《Destroyer of Ice and Fire》 Chapter 1: An awakened youth! Arcane masters, the power of bloodlines! Chapter 1: An awakened youth! Arcane masters, the power of bloodlines! Southern region of the kingdom of Eiche, Cororin Towns mining site, copper mine number three. Damnit There should be enough after this piece Ayrin tightly gripped the iron drill in his hands inside the depths of the mine, his body soaked from head to toe from sweat. He grasped for breath, barely keeping his body upright. This weak and slender young man had filth smeared on his somewhat tender face, yet his eyes appeared exceptionally bright under eyebrows thick as ink. Even now, they glittered a sunny optimistic luster, even when he ground his teeth and stared at the ores in front of his face. Bastard! Theres really no other way, I can only do it like this! A resolute expression suddenly flashed across his eyes. Ha! He gathered his entire focus on his hands, together with his rough and heavy shout. He borrowed seemingly many invisible particles in the air, gathering them into his hands. He, who was utterly exhausted, suddenly brandished the iron drill once more at this moment, then fiercely smashed it down! Dang! A cloud of sparks splashed upwards. The ore tottering on the wall finally fell. Look at my awakened power, I finally dug out enough ore, hah First, Ayrins cheer broke through the silence, filling the black mining tunnel with his pride. Then his miserable shriek immediately followed after. Ah! My feet! So painful! Faint hoots of laughter swiftly came from other distant mining tunnels. That little Ayrin, he was careless again and smashed his own feet with the ore he just pried off. Haha, it must be the third time this month, right? Another two times and hell break last months record. Cant he be a bit more careful, he actually smashed his feet again. A slim and frail figure appeared at the exit of the mining site when dusk descended. He was covered in smelly sweat, exhausted to such a degree he couldnt even stand up straight. Ayrin hobbled out of the mine, his two arms drooped on the ground like soft noodles. He returned to a seemingly somewhat dilapidated Cororin Town and went into the one and only clinic in town, Auntie Emmas clinic. Auntie Emma, Im coming in. Little Ayrin, is the old liar still his old self? Hasnt he kicked the bucket yet. People from the town usually greeted him like this when they saw him, and auntie Emmas greeting wasnt any exception either today. I also want him to die, but hes still alive and kicking no matter what. Hed have died years ago already if not for you buying him medicine and food. But you cant ask me to watch him die either, right? So why are you saying you want him to die Eh, what happened to your feet, werent they healed yesterday already or am I remembering wrong? Dont tell me you smashed your feet again? Coughcough Of course not, the old wounds reopenedthe old wounds reopened A crestfallen Ayrin walked out of the clinic carrying a bag full of medicine, his face filled with shame. He went back home amidst concerned voices of Still the same old with the old liar? Little Arin you were careless and smashed your feet again, remember to be careful next time. all along the way. His house was located on the southern side of the little town, at the foot of an earthen slope. It had a courtyard surrounded by a bamboo fence. Ayrin pushed open the yards creaking door. An old man with a head full of white hair sat beside a crude stone table inside the yard. The old man had a tall figure, but looked rather sickly. His skin was covered by myriads of vestiges left behind by the passing years, giving him a decrepit look. His clothes were similar to Ayrins, both repaired with mining cloth whose original color could no longer be seen. The difference was that the old man still appeared relatively clean. Haha The old man stared when he saw Ayrin limp inside, then immediately laughed, clutching his belly until his body crooked. I guess it was unavoidable Where did you run out from, time for your medicine! Ayrin threw the medicine bag into the gloating old mans arms, then he sat his ass down. He didnt even care whether his hands were dirty, he just grabbed a piece of hard bread from the stone table and began to gnaw on it. He mumbled at the same time, crestfallen, Theres fewer and fewer ore inside the mines, so it becomes more and more difficult to dig for them. Ive already awakened though. So there shouldnt be any problem providing for the two of us, even if its becoming increasingly harder to dig the ores. Ayrins crestfallen face brightened again after two mouthfuls of bread. It was filled with with a sense of pride instead. Truly a marvel. Worthy of a guy I found after spending so many years, he can be so happy and optimistic even in such an environment. The old man squinted his eyes, smiling. He glanced at Ayrins flabby hands that he almost couldnt lift anymore and said, Looks like you couldnt resist using arcane power today, once again. But I do remember telling you many times that forcibly using arcane power when your spirit and stamina are depleted will bring a heavy burden upon your body. In serious cases, you can even die. Isnt it all for the sake of feeding myself and an old liar like you Ayrin took exception with a humph and said, Anyway Im only using it sparingly. Alright, reckless and special young man. Since youve already awakened and even made it this far, the old man faintly smiled, its also time to tell you the truth. Ayrin looked at the old man, What truth? Youre finally going to bite the dust? Bastard Are you seriously praying so hard for me to croak? Actually no, Id worry about money for the grave. You idiot, listen quietly to me now. The tests and trials Ive set for you are already over. You can get ready to go to school to Holy Dawn Academy tomorrow. Tests and trials? Cough cough Ayrin choked on the dry bread and burst into a coughing fit. Old liar, what damned nonsense are you spouting now. The old man looked at Ayrin. Fine, lets begin with this old liar title. You tell me, why do you call me an old liar? Because starting from the day I picked you up seven years ago, you kept saying youd pass onto me the way to become a powerful arcane master, but for seven years straight, you happily ate my food but did nothing, you didnt teach me any training method. Thats why everyone got used to calling you an old liar. Ayrin threw a glance at the old man and gloomily said, Looks like theres a lot of problems with your brain today, asking me these questions. The old man smiled faintly. Since you say Im an old liar who happily eats your food and does nothing in return, why dont you throw me out? No one will feed you if I threw you out. Even if I picked out any random cat or dog I still couldnt just throw them out and let them starve to death, right? You idiot, you actually compared me to a random cat or dog. The old man shook his head, helpless. Have you ever thought about Cororin Towns nickname in the southern region? The deserted town! Theres only some barren copper ores left here in Cororin, ever since the end of the mining operations. This is a territory even the lousiest lord wouldnt pick if they had the choice. Only a few old miners and some old townsfolk who cant make a living elsewhere chose to stay here. Even an old homeless wandering beggar wouldnt cross the overgrown abandoned mining area to come here, dont you think so? Even more so in the coldest, cruelest winter night. Starlights glittered on the curtains of the night. One-half of a bread fell from Ayrins mouth. Ah, what you said makes sense. Ayrin looked blankly at the old man; he did seem different right now compared to usual. Old Ginns, youre serious? You can tell Im serious, otherwise you wouldnt call me old Ginns, youd only call me old liar. Are you really an arcane master? Ayrin said to himself in disbelief. He then shook his head, Impossible! Conspiracy, its definitely a conspiracy. If you really wanted to let me become a strong arcane master of Doraster, why didnt you teach me any body training or martial skill these past seven years? Because from the very beginning, theres something else thats fundamental in determining an arcane masters power. This most fundamental thing, its precisely the power of bloodlines! A proud expression floated on old Ginns face, his tone turning subconsciously feverish. Pure giant bloodlines have astonishing innate physical power and extraordinary strength. Pure beastmen bloodlines are born with the power of wild changes and inconceivable explosiveness. Pure elven bloodlines are extremely nimble, moving like the wind, while also possessing a high degree of focus from birth. Their ability to manipulate arcane power far surpasses ordinary peoples. As for the various dragon bloodlines, the strength of their bodies and the arcane power they can manipulate are even greater! Youve told me the same thing at least twenty times these past two months. Ayrins dispirited voice came out, Plus what does it have to do with me, I only have ordinary human blood. Looks like youre sick and confused, its time to eat your medicine. You idiot! Ginns clearly understood that Ayrin was a special young man who couldnt be measured with common sense, but he still couldnt help but feel the urge to spit out blood after having his passionate speech interrupted by such swords. Ive also told you many times, every bloodline has its own innate talents. Pure human bloodlines have no unique powers, but theyre the best at merging with other bloodlines! Many mighty pure bloodlines are growing increasingly rarer ever since the War of the Dragons. Many bloodlines mixed repeated with others and reproduced to this day, even to the degree the powers of their bloodlines are no longer prominent. Were in a situation where the vast majority of arcane masters dont have any great bloodline at all. So for arcane masters with a strong bloodline from the get-go, its very easy for them to stand out in this era! Ayrins weakly protested once again, But this really has nothing to do with me Old Gins couldnt rein in his wrath anymore, angrily saying, Cant you use your brain a little. Think about it! You still dont understand after I said so much. These seven years, these seven years, the tempering of a hard life I made you go through, all the stories I told you, the knowledge, all of it was the training I gave you. Every minute particle of your body is already in a state of extreme hunger and thirst, in a situation where theyre being exhausted for an extended period of time yet cant obtain sufficient nourishment. Thats why youre thinner and weaker than people the same age, why you even look two years younger than them. Its also why you only awakened at such a late age. But precisely because of this, the results from absorbing another bloodlines powers will be that much greater for you, compared to ordinary people! Ayrin seemed to have a flash of enlightenment: I finally understand. Old Ginns heaved a sigh, thinking that Ayrin would finally say the words he wanted him to say. I understand! Unfortunately, Ayrins next words nearly caused him to faint to death: Old Ginns you pervert! Not only you toy with the feelings of little children, the only thing youve done these past seven years is to ravage childrens bodies! Chapter 2: Onward! Holy Dawn Academy! Chapter 2: Onward! Holy Dawn Academy! Cant you be bloody serious for once! An angry roar burst from Ayrins little yard, almost flipping over all the fences. Fine. Ayrin waved his hands when he saw old Ginns on the verge of exploding, as if in surrender. He said, You put so much emphasis on foundations and bloodlines, what are you really trying to say? Are you going to give me some bloodline? Youre finally talking about the important issue. Why do you still have this I-dont-care expression though! Bastard, I know full well this guy is very special, but I still cant help but become angry. Old Ginns panted in rough heaves and slowly calmed himself down. Ayrin flopped his body on the stone table, face down, looking like he was deflating. So tired He groaned and put his chin on the table. He looked at old Ginns and said without spirit nor strength, Since thats the case, then come, give me whatever bloodline youve got. Old Ginns couldnt help but laugh. This temperament was baffling. A guy who didnt know fear, who constantly brimmed with optimism, who didnt even know the meaning of difficulty. Someone else in his shoes would definitely have even more of a headache, or just be driven into insanity, right? Blood pact! Mark of seal awakening! His right hand stretched out and caught Ayrins right hand while he quickly recited a chant in a low voice. The instant his fingers came into contact with Ayrins skin, five groups of silver lights transformed into five ancient draconic runes even the most ancient draconic scholars wouldnt recognize. Then they seeped inside Ayrins body. Five dots of silver light remained for a moment on the back of Ayrins hand before gradually fading away. So this is the fusion of bloodlines? Ayrin looked at his own hand in a slight daze. He didnt feel anything unusual inside his body, only a little numbness in his fingertips. There are two ways to transmit the power of bloodlines. One is to breed an offspring, the other is to pass it on through certain holy items with unique powers. Old Ginns shook his head and looked at Ayrin. Itd taken a lot of efforts, but this guy was finally serious. These pact marks are merely keys. The holy item thatll fuse the bloodlines is inside Holy Dawn Academys library. Thats why the thing you need to do is to go to school in Holy Dawn Academy, then fuse with the bloodline I left for you there as soon as possible. Still flopped on the stone table, Ayrin slanted his face and asked old Ginns, Wait wait wait. An old liar suddenly became an arcane master, Im a bit dizzy now. Let me think Why is it so complicated, youre not lying to me right? Old Gins laughed as if hed known long ago Ayrin would say this. He simply fished out a purse and put it in front of Ayrins face. This is the school tuition Ive prepared for you. Ayrin immediately jumped down from the table with a renewed vigor that came out of who knew here. Im rich As soon as he opened the purse and took a peek inside, he immediately became dumbfounded. Your salivas going to hit the ground. Old Gins threw Ayrin a glance. Now you believe me right? Ayrin immediate gathered the purse into his clothes and nodded repeatedly. I believe you. He couldnt refrain from immediately asking though, If youre a very powerful arcane master, why did you choose me? Is it because I was only nine when I picked you up, so I was pretty dumb, a little easier to scam? Youre indeed the dumbest dumb-ass. Old Gins nodded with a very serious look. I went to so many places. Youre the only one who fed me for so many years and passed my tests and trials. A suddenly spirited Ayrin immediately thought of other issues. Then what are you planning on having me do after I go to the academy? Do you want to turn me into a strong arcane master and help you accomplish some mission, to protect some clan, or fight for some family? No. Old Ginns shook his head with a smile. He lifted his head and looked at the starry skies, then slowly said, There are countless dreams under the starry skies for every awakened youngster. Im merely responsible for setting your sails and seeing you off on your journey, as repayment for what youve done for me these years. Youre free to choose your own dreams inside lifes journeys. Ayrin, you have to understand something. When a mans abilities reach a certain level, his fate is bound to be out of the ordinary, hes bound to glitter like the most precious gems. The most miserable environment carved out your kindness, optimism, and staunch character that knows no fear and never concedes defeat. Thats why Im not worried about your future. Thats why starting from today, Ayrin, you can pursue your dreams and accomplish them to your hearts content. Sounds like awesome! Ayrin propped his chin in his hands and looked at old Ginns. You forgot an important issue, what kind of bloodline did you hide inside Holy Dawn Academy? Any arcane master will try to find ways to hide a few tricks of theirs. They wont expose all their secrets and powers in front of everybody. The hidden powers are often trump cards to save their lives or turn the tide and seize victory. So with something like bloodline, theres nothing to be done if others can discover it at first glance, but its better if you can hide it. Old Ginns narrowed his eyes in a smile and said, You usually dont listen to my advice and just do whatever you please, thats why Ive decided not to tell you. I wont tell you why I had to put the thing inside Holy Dawn Academy, and I simply wont tell you what bloodline it actually is. This way even you will be in the dark, so others will naturally not be able to find out from you either. Ah Ayrin immediately shouted, crestfallen, Its inhuman to wet someones appetite like youre doing! Old Ginns! Hurry up and tell me! Stop dreaming, Ill never tell you. Out of the question, hurry up and tell me! Impossible. You save some strength and properly finish eating, then go wash. If you dont tell me, I wont go to the academy! This kind of clumsy threat is useless. Even in your dreams, you think of going to the academy, your eyes already betrayed you. Ah Ah Are you going to tell me or not. Cer! Tain! Ly! Not! Conspiracy! Theres definitely a conspiracy! Idiot, have you ever seen someone spend so much time to craft a conspiracy just to harm a little kid like you! If you dont tell me that means theres a conspiracy! Haha, dont go to Holy Dawn Academy then. Late at night. Starlight softly enveloped Ayrins small courtyard. The exhausted Ayrin was already asleep, snoring in rhythmic bursts. Now and then there were a few words mixed alongside the snoring: Hurry up and tell me what the hell the bloodline is, bastard He actually scammed me for so long, I thought it was a homeless old guy, but he actually had so much silver hidden on him. Im not going to let you get away with it Dont tell me if you dont want to tell, Im going to find out sooner or later anyway. Ooohh Holy Dawn Academy Holy Dawn Academy Old Ginns stood in front of the bed Ayrin soundly slept on. He couldnt hold back a faint smile inside the darkness when he heard the academys name repeated time and again in Ayrins sleep. He softly mumbled to himself, Usually you never ever mention the matter of entering an academy and studying there, but your inner self is in fact just as hungry and thirsty as your body when you think of all the other youngsters going to school in search of their own dreams Youve worked far harder than others to obtain whats yours, so presumably youll cherish it more than others as well. Ayrin, Im very much looking forward to your future performance. Dont tell me then if youre not going to tell me. That mysterious air like its something amazing, no matter how amazing it cant be dragon bloodline right The fast asleep Ayrin flipped his body over at this time, and once again spoke in his sleep. Little guy, could you please not look down on me so much. You go slowly search for the answer by yourself. Old Ginns looked at the small and thin figure inside the blankets, and couldnt help but become somewhat depressed and annoyed once again. What! Ayrin is going to study at Holy Dawn Academy? Cororin Town boiled with activity in the morning. Ayrin stood at the towns entrance with a travel bag on his back. Both sides of the road were filled with people who came to say their farewells. Old liar, where did Ayrin get the money for Holy Dawn Academy? Although they say you can go study there as long as youve awakened, tuition money and living expenses are still essential Cough cough, I already said I used to be an arcane master, I have some savings I can still believe you if you say youve saved up some money, but just look at yourself, whos going to believe an old thing like yous an arcane master! Anyway, he can take out the money to let Ayrin go to school right now, at least hes found a conscience. Old liar, youre not going with Ayrin? I already said Im an arcane master who came to guide Ayrin. I can retire and do my own thing now that hes gone. He still wants to sound tough The farewell crowd made a stir to no end. Ayrin and old Ginns finally embraced each other and said their goodbyes, ready for his formal departure. Ayrin asked against old Ginns ear, Youre really not leaving this place with me? My mission was to search for you and guide you. Now its done, I should retire and rest for a while. Old Ginns said, Im too old to chase after dreams. Ayrin made a very contemptuous hand gesture and muttered, Conspiracy Theres definitely a conspiracy Then you can not go to St. Dawn Academy. Old Ginns laughed out loud and looked at Ayrin with a gaze that completely saw through him. He added softly, Theres no need to worry about me. You should understand already, someone like me who can casually give you a pile of silver coins can live pretty well even without you. I wont care about you then. Ayrin humphed, turned around and left. Another sentence drifted out in a quiet voice nevertheless: Old Ginns, Ill miss you. Old Ginns looked dotingly at his back. He also said in a soft, serious voice, Ill miss you too. Im going! Ayrin stretched out both his hands, then made an onward gesture. Filled with grand aspirations, he yelled at the top of his lungs, Onward! Holy Dawn Academy! Wrong! Come back! Ah? Moron, is that the direction of Holy Dawn Academy? Youre going the other way! Haha, worthy of little Ayrin, he can smash his own feet five times a month, now he gets the direction wrong even when going onward. ! Chapter 3: Giant bloodline and elven bloodline, going on stage! Chapter 3: Giant bloodline and elven bloodline, going on stage! Name! Ayrin. Age! Sixteen years old! Address! Cororin Town. Hrm? The deserted town? Carter was bent over the registration desk, in the middle of scribbling something. He lifted his head, a little surprised. In his impression, there werent many youngsters left in Cororin, that small town with a declining mining area. Hed also heard the residents there were barely subsisting on some barren copper ore. His brows scrunched up when he took a good look at Ayrin. His hair was a dry yellow, he wore clothes made from fabrics Carter couldnt recognize, and his height was more befitting a boy no older than fourteen. Youre called Ayrin, from Cororin Town? Youre really sixteen years old? Thats right, whats wrong? Ayrin examined the young teacher in turn at the same time the latter observed him, on this Holy Spring Tone Street the registration was taking place on. Holy Spring Tone Street was one of the four main avenues in St. Lauren City. The street had a twelve-tone fountain on it, sitting in the plaza in the middle of the street. Many shops stood on both sides, a rich diversity of decorative patterns made from multicolored glossed stones laid on the ground in front of the shops From the colorful store signs to the eye-catching blue academy clothes on Carter, embroidered with the words Holy Dawn Academy, everything was a novel experience for the young Ayrin. Hed never been in such a big city before. Cororin? Isnt it that deserted town? Didnt they say theres no youngster left there anymore? Haha, little shorty from Cororin, arent you too short for a sixteen years old? A red-haired young man lining up behind Ayrin suddenly burst out with great laughter before Carter could speak. This red-haired young man was half a head taller than Ayrin, with a round face, faint freckles, and an arrogant expression. Hm? This is? Carters gaze fell on the red-haired young man and the meadow viper symbol on his clothes. His pupils subconsciously shrank. You are? Ayrin was used to being made fun of by the miners, and didnt actually get angry. He turned around and looked at the red-haired young man. Am I really too short? Listen carefully! I am Moss, from the Quinn clan! The red-haired youth looked just like hed been waiting for an opportunity to show off. He laughed loudly in a very arrogant manner, even while assuming a very puerile posture. As I thought! Carters eyes flashed. He looked all smiles at the red-haired youngster and Ayrin, not interrupting them for the moment. Haha, little shorty, of course youre too short. Moss laughed out loud and gesticulated toward Ayrin. Look, Im only fourteen years old, but Im still half a head taller than you. Ayrin scratched his head, a little depressed. So that means Im really a little too short. Moss blinked, then he immediately laughed rambunctiously in an even louder voice. Are you an idiot? You dont even know if youre a shorty or not? Thats because Im the only one around my age in Cororin, theres no one else to compare to. Ayrin answered in a natural tone on the surface, and cursed old Ginns on the inside, Youve really done well ravaging little children This guy is truly silly enough, he wont get angry even like this? Carter heaved a gentle sigh when he saw that Ayrin didnt seem the least bit angry at being called a little shorty. He said, Alright, Ayrin from Cororin, next you need to pay a hundred silver coins and well sort out the academy entrance procedures. Ayrins disbelieving voice rose abruptly, What! One hundred silver coins! You actually need a hundred silver coins, this is a little too much right? Carter rubbed his ears gone numb from the tremors and looked at Ayrins big reaction. He explained, These hundred silver coins include not only tuition and lodging for one year, they also include expenses for the academy clothing as well as some school trips. You already need so much for a single year Ayrin pulled Carters sleeve. Cant you make it a bit cheaper? Haha, little shorty, dont tell you cant even pay the tuition? Dont tell me you directly ran here without knowing how much the tuition for one year at Holy Dawn Academy costs? The red-haired Moss suddenly laughed rambunctiously once again. Theres actually someone who bargains even for tuition fees. Saving up silver shouldnt have been easy actually, looking at you. You awakened at only sixteen and youre also so thin and weak, it doesnt look like youre someone with any special bloodline either. The wild laughter vanished and Moss face became all seriousness. It shouldnt be very useful even if you were to enter Holy Dawn Academy and study here. My advice to you, better not waste the silver coins that took you a lot efforts to save. Take a good look at those landbearers. Even if they have some beastman bloodline and have leg strength ordinary people cant match, they still can only be mere landbearers inside this city of St. Lauren! Landbearer? Ayrin followed Moss line of sight and saw several brawny fellows clad in only leather shorts and thick ropes wrapped around their bodies. These brawny fellows were all nearly two meters tall, unusually sturdy, especially their two legs that were as thick as water buckets. Every muscle of theirs bulged and looked hard as rocks. Ayrin couldnt help but ask, Whats a landbearer? You dont even know what a landbearer is? Landbearers are porters specialized in helping people drag heavy items! Moss looked at Ayrin and said in a loud voice, You shouldnt force yourself the way I see it. Might as well save up some silver coins and use them elsewhere. A cold voice came from the side. So you can casually determine someone elses life just because of a little giant blood? Moss froze a second. He turned his head around and saw that the one who spoke was a beautiful girl with long hair and a handkerchief in her hand, standing to one side. Her hair was an exotic silver color and appeared unusually clean, untainted by even the smallest speck of dirt. Her height seemed about the same as Moss, her face cold and antisocial. Youve got the gall to talk to me like this? Who are you again? Moss immediately became slightly angry. He said with a cold humph, Cant you see Im doing it for his own good? So you can act mighty and casually find fault with other people just because its for their own good? The white-clothed girl didnt even spare a glance for Moss. She looked at Carter and said in an icy voice, Arrange the school entry for him, Ill help him pay the one hundred silver coins. Oh? Carter sent a glance at the white-clothed girl and smiled faintly. You want to help Ayrin pay up one hundred silver coins? Ayrin was a little dazed. One hundred silver coins were enough for an ordinary family to live off of for two years. It was no small sum, and he was absolutely certain hed never even met this white-clothed girl before. His expenses plus mine. The white-clothed girl seemed unwilling to say even a single word more than necessary. She took out two gold coins and indifferently threw them to Carter. On Doraster, one gold coin was equal to a hundred silver coins. Carter caught the gold coins and asked with much interest, Youre also a new student coming to register at Holy Dawn Academy? In his impression, this white-clothed girl had been in Holy Spring Tone Street for quite a while already, but shed never lined up so far. Now he vaguely came to a small realization in retrospect. This white-clothed girl wasnt willing to line up with other people, so shed been waiting for everyone else to leave before handling the school entrance procedures. She wanted to pay one year of expenses for Ayrin just because of a single sentence from Moss There was also the handkerchief she held onto at all times. She looked like she had an innate fear of even the slightest bit of dirt falling on her body. This youngster was probably not merely noble and aloof, but it was likely she also had a certain degree of obsessive compulsiveness when it came to cleanliness. Bastard! An angry shout burst out. Moss looked at the white-clothed girl, his face flushed bright red, and yelled, Is it a matter of money? Do you think I cant afford to help him! No one can arbitrarily decide someone elses life. Everyone has the right to pursue their own dreams. The white-clothed girl coldly interrupted Mosss angry shout. Just pay for him since you can afford to help him, why do you spout so much nonsense. She never spared a single glance for Moss and looked only at Carter, saying with cold indifference, Teacher, since Ive already paid for his school entrance fees, then would you please help him sort out the following admission procedures. You! Moss was so angry even his nose became crooked. He fished out a purse and gave it to Carter. Teacher, Ill pay for him! No morals at all, the white-clothed girl said in a soft contemptuous tone, her face turned away to the corner of the street. What did you say! The red hair on Moss head seemed to stand erect. He clenched his fists: If it werent for you being a girl, Id definitely make you suffer today! This Ayrin weak voice suddenly came out, Everyone could you please not quarrel, I can just pay for my own school expenses, its fine. What? You can afford the tuition fees? Moss turned his head around and looked at Ayrin in disbelief. Ayrin energetically nodded his head nonstop. He cautiously untied the purse hed been holding in his hand. Since you have so much money, why did you still squawk and holler, still trying to barter! Moss was even angrier when he took a look, nearly fainting. There were at least twenty gold coins inside Ayrins purse, and hundreds of silver coins. All put together it was even more than what he had in his own purse. Because the school fees are really too expensive, of course its better if it can be a bit cheaper. Ayrin smiled awkwardly. But I still have to thank you and thank this elder sister, youre both good people. Moss was rendered speechless. Ayrin also suddenly stopped in the middle of his words, feeling a chilly sensation striking him. The white-clothed girl whod turned her head away before so she wouldnt see them immediately turned her head back, black lines all over her face, her appearance that of someone on the verge of exploding. What? Moss and Carter exchanged a glance, uncertain what was happening. I get it. Ayrin said with an apologetic expression, Oh I must have spoken wrong. I should be thanking you, little sister, not elder sister. There were some female students who were indeed very concerned about matters of age. Moss and Carter had a sudden epiphany. But the young girl with a face full of black lines grew even angrier, yelling out loud in a fit of rage instead, You idiot, Im a boy, not a girl! Ah? Everyone instantly became dumbfounded. Youyoure male? The gaze of a dumbfounded Ayrin fell on the young girls flat chest. He came to a small realization. He mumbled to himself, A little too beautiful though, really looks a little too much like a girl Moss and Carter couldnt refrain from nodding. To say the truth, even Carter previously thought he was a beautiful flat-chested young lady. You arestilltalking! The white-clothed girl glared at Ayrin and spat out four words one by one, each filled with murderous intent. Even her loose hair started flying up in disarray. Fox ears? Ayrins voice rose again, filled with astonishment, because hed seen two pointy ears on the girl, looking very pretty and delicate. Idiot! Moss knocked on Ayrins head. What fox ears, this is elven bloodline! Elven bloodline? Why did even you come to school if you dont know this! Whats the problem with that? Right, youre really not a girl? Im going to kill you! Carter finally managed to rein in the conflagration after much struggle, then completed the admission procedures a few minutes later. He looked at the backs of Ayrin and the others and couldnt resist smiling, speaking to himself. These little guys are really troublesome. A cold light suddenly flashed in his eyes. He quickly turned around. A young man clothed in the same Holy Dawn Academy attire walked out from the shadows at the corner of the street, the instant he turned around. Carter immediately sighed in relief. So its you, Liszt! Why are you here? I was just walking by. This young man whom Carter called Liszt was very handsome. He had a lazy expression, yellow rays of light occasionally flashing and spinning inside his jet-black eyes. This was something that would give a weird feeling to someone staring into his eyes. He cast a glance at the backs of Ayrin and the others, then asked with indifference, Whats this guy called, the one with at least one-half elven bloodline, where does he come from? Carter threw another look at the registration forms and answered, Rinloran, from Emmy Forest Townlet. Liszt said, shaking his head, I never heard about any clan with high-level elven blood there. However, no matter where he comes from, it remains a very high-level elven bloodline Theres also the little guy from the Quinn clan with some giant blood, plus that little guy called Ayrin from Cororins mining area. The new students this year are much more interesting than in previous years. He then smiled lazily. Carter, youre called a good-tempered teacher in our Holy Dawn Academy, but that little guy Ayrin has an even better temperament from what I see. It looks nearly impossible to make him angry. Ayrin? Carter heard the meaning behind Liszts words and said doubtfully, He awakened so late Do you actually feel theres something special about him? You havent gone to the deserted town, but I have. Liszt said smiling, The people who stayed there actually all have a very tough temper, just like stone. On top of that, theres an unspeakable self-confidence and courage coming from this little guy. To me, this is genuine talent. As for the power of bloodlines, its far from being the most critical issue in my opinion. Dont forget, Im also from an ordinary human bloodline. Are you? Carter became surprised all of a sudden. Liszt said very frankly, Indeed, Im even more interested in him than in Rinloran. Especially since he somehow has so much money on his person even though he comes from the deserted town, it makes me curious. I will take note of him If he turns out to be indeed decent, Ill personally guide his training. Chapter 4: Fusion! The power of bloodlines! Chapter 4: Fusion! The power of bloodlines! Where did that little shorty go? The red-haired Moss peeked left and glanced right at the bustling entrance of Holy Dawn Academy, looking very astonished. There were quite a lot of senior students under the Holy Dawn Academys great arched stone gates. These senior students had volunteered to come help, offering new students a little introduction, then guiding them to their dormitories. As one of the academies with the longest traditions in Holy Lauren, Holy Dawn Academys architecture was ancient, and its campus was very vast. It took at least forty minutes on foot from the main entrance to the Ivy residences and the Redbud residences where the new students lived. For new students unfamiliar with the area, it was very easy to get lost inside. The way Moss saw it, a guy like Ayrin who came from a small-time place would certainly stir a fuss about nothing and make a fool of himself after seeing what Holy Dawn Academy really looked like. That was why Moss intentionally kept some distance away from Ayrin, ready to make fun of him. But he didnt expect Ayrin to disappear in the blink of an eye. School sister, whats your name? Ill help you carry your things ok? School sister, Ill take you to the dorm ok? At the same time, a Rinloran who looked even prettier than the vast majority of girls found himself in the middle of a siege from several older schoolmates whose eyes shone bright. His face was already full of black lines, once again reaching the edge of an explosion. This is the Thinkers Forest! Sleeping Mermaid Stone Statues! Ive reached the Beast Training Field! Ayrin was holding a thick booklet at this moment, shouting out a name or two from time to time as he walked on the roads inside Holy Dawn Academy, attracting sidelong glances from one passerby after another. Old Ginns was the one who gave him the small booklet he held. Its name was Guidebook to Holy Dawn Academy. Not only was there a map of Holy Dawn Academy inside, it also contained introductions about many edifices and many academy teachers. Cattail Library, so called because the growth of cattails filling the shores of the lakes beside it. The floors, stairs, and windows all groan since it comes from too ancient an era, so it is also customarily called the Groaning Library. Finally here! Half an hour later, with the guidance of the map, Ayrin finally came in front of the library old Ginns said he needed to visit first thing. This was an ancient wooden building set over a protruding mound, surrounded on three sides by lakes. Green vines climbed all over the surface of the wooden building. There was only an unremarkable name board standing in the vicinity of the entrance. The instant Ayrin crossed inside this ancient library entirely made from wood, an expressionless old man with a short stature blocked his way, wearing a black robe and thick long-sighted glasses. Youre a freshman whos just been admitted to the academy? Shooting a glance to the freshman card hanging on Ayrins chest, the black-robed old man said in a severe tone, This is the library, youre not allowed to enter as you wish. Ayrin nodded, I want to get a reading card and go read inside. The black-robed old man cast a glance at Ayrin, New students only have the right to read the books inside, you cant borrow them out. Got it. Youre not allowed to take inside any sharp device that could possibly scratch the books. You have to trim your nails first before going in. Got it. Any book-damaging behavior is forbidden, otherwise there will be severe punishments. In serious cases, you can even be directly dismissed from the academy. Got it. Its forbidden to read in a loud voice and make a fuss inside the library, otherwise youll be expelled. If you violate the rules too many times, youll permanently lose the right to enter the library. Got it. After more than a full hour, after a full three repetitions of the librarys rules and regulations, the old black-robed man whod already talked about many information that had nothing to do with books finally let go of Ayrin. He seemed satisfied; Ayrin looked blank from listening. After that, he handled a reading card and let Ayrin come inside his ancient library. That was indeed the super chatty librarian, Professor Plum. Ayrin rubbed his face when he reached the groaning stairs leading to the second floor of the library, rubbing away his blank and dumbfounded expression. Hateful old Ginns, acting so mysterious. Its one thing if you dont tell me what bloodline power it actually is, why did you also have to put it inside an obsolete library with some nagging librarian. Ayrin muttered to himself, but immediately gasped as soon as he climbed up the creaky wooden stairs to the second floor, thoroughly astounded. Really awesome! Rows upon rows of bookshelves filled the entirety of the second floor, all the way to a roof you simply couldnt reach without wooden ladders. Books with covers in every color were neatly and tidily laid out on the thick bookshelves of a deep brown color. It was simply a sea of books. All the bookshelves and most of the books were obviously very ancient. The covers on some books were even entirely worn out, but they were all very clean, not even a speck of dust on them. The atmosphere was inexplicably a little graver. Ayrin went back and forth between the rows of shelves. The entire library had four floors. He didnt continue upward but slowly searched his way through, reaching a corner of the library, close to the stairs leading to the third floor. A book with a purple leather cover titled Views on architectural styles during the War of the Dragons era quietly reclined on the second layer of the bookshelf in this corner, counting from the bottom. The moment Ayrin pulled it out, shiny silver stars, incomparably tiny, curiously emerged one after another without any warning from the double-layered board under the book. They converged at top speed on the five fingertips on Ayrins right hand. Those bright, dust-like silver stars quickly shaped into five tiny diamond-like crystals on Ayrins fingertips Five tiny marks also emerged separately on Ayrins five fingertips at the same time. With a flash, the five tiny crystals pierced inside Ayrins fingertips. The five tiny marks of light vanished at the same time. Not even one second had gone by from beginning to end. Bang! Before he could react, it seemed like a giant invisible hammer was fiercely striking Ayrins heart, to the point of making his body jump up involuntarily. So this is the fusion of bloodline powers? Ayrin came to his senses the moment his two hands unconsciously pressed on his own heart. His heart thumped once again at the same time. Boom! Boom! He saw his skin shake in waves along with the violent beats of his heart. The blood inside his body seemed to become suddenly much heavier, pressing down on him until his body almost started to bend down. His heart was going to jump out and crack at this rate He was going to die right? Ayrin felt unspeakable discomfort. The next second, his face once again brimmed with a confident expression that never admitted defeat. His hands left his chest and clenched into tight fists. Come then! No matter what bloodline power, youre just going to fuse obediently! Ayrins body kept shaking, but he began to straighten up bit by bit. There was no telling how much time went by. The violent heartbeats stopped. It was only that the blood inside him still seemed extremely heavy. An inexplicable intuition started to grip him, that he could make the blood flow a little faster and his body a little more relaxed if he moved a bit. What, youre still not done fusing obediently! Ayrin put the book back, his face filled with warlike determination. He tried walking a few steps and found out it indeed made him feel a little better, so he simply walked in quick steps without ever stopping, walking straight out of the library, with its creaking floors and stairs. Then he started running along the avenue. So youre fusing obediently now? Theres no fight in you. After running continuously for several minutes, big drops of sweat fell from Ayrin, but all the feelings of discomfort had thoroughly disappeared. His heartbeat was also back to normal. He slowly walked on for a while and recovered his breath. He waved his fists a few times. He couldnt feel any obvious difference in his body compared to before. Is the bloodline really too bad, or is it that it can only display its effects after I become an arcane master? Ayrin mumbled a few words to himself. He then saw shops standing everywhere in front of him. There were many clerks wearing bright-colored clothes doing their best to attract business. Behind a full hundred stores arranged in charming disorder, there also lay a quiet park. One couldnt see its end of with a quick glimpse. Its the commercial street! Ayrin immediately realized hed run all the way to the only commercial street inside Holy Dawn Academy. The entire city of St. Lauren was built on a mountain. Holy Dawn Academy was built on a mild slope mid-mountain, on the northern side of St. Lauren. The commercial street was located in Holy Dawn Academys central area, adjacent to the biggest park inside the academy: the Goddess Park. The Goddess Park had gained its name from a white tulip named Goddess growing in great numbers inside the park. Why are there so many people? As he subconsciously surveyed the academys commercial street, a street that seemed almost bigger than Cororins entire surface area. Ayrin saw on it a shop with a big crowd in front of its door, encircling it so tightly not even water would leak through. His curiosity was immediately piqued. He couldnt resist finding his way there. He squeezed through the great turbulent crowd of people with great difficulty. And then he almost fell face down on the ground at the first sight of the scene in front of him. This was a store with a Super Mega Giant Fried Pork Chops signboard hanging on it. Inside the doorway, there were several fatties whod eaten until they were clearly about to puke, but they were all still grabbing the golden fried pork chops and gobbling them ferociously. Ayrin couldnt understand no matter how he tried, so he couldnt resist shouting out, Are the pork chops that good? They still want to eat them even when they already look like this? Some students beside him started to speak all at once when they heard him, explaining, Its this stores opening day. The boss said you can eat for free as long as you eat ten chops in one go. I see. Suddenly enlightened, Ayrin was immediately eager to give it a try. Can anyone participate? Do you actually also want to participate? Stop dreaming, even a single chop is bigger than your face, its simply impossible to eat ten in one go. Until now, the most theyve eaten is seven. If you cant manage it you still have to pay the money for the pork chops you eat. Thats right, dont be fooled, its simply impossible to succeed. The boss is clearly scamming ignorant youngsters. Among such voices, Ayrin stretched his hand out and tried to measure the chops. He thought these pork chops were indeed really big. At this time, someone carried out several pork chops. Tasty super mega giant pork chops! Whether you stroll by or shop by, dont pass it by! Ultra quantity, genuine super mega giant golden fried pork chops! As long as someone can eat ten, everythings free! The fat boss immediately shouted vigorously, his face flushed red, a white chef uniform worn on his body. He attracted even more Holy Dawn students over. Uh Choked by the heavy smell of grease, those challengers who were already about to puke blanched immediately. They retreated in defeat one by one. There were two of them who even immediately shoved their way out of the crowd and ran to the side of the street, retching loudly. Ayrin was somewhat making fun of someone elses misfortune, but the instant the thick aroma surged into his nose, a burst of completely spontaneous shudders spread out from the depths of his body. He even felt that every muscle inside his body seemed to have transformed into extremely tiny particles, all of them vibrating, rubbing against each other. A feeling occupied his entire consciousness, as if hed been hungry for several days and several nights, so hungry his heart beat in extreme flurry. His body started to ache from head to toe the next moment, his pair of feet shaking nonstop. Gulp. An audible clear and loud sound of swallowed saliva. Can I try? Ayrins eyes stared fixedly at the pieces of golden fried pork chops, unable to shift away. No problem. The thoroughly red-faced boss immediately beamed like a blossoming flower when he saw a challenger come up, still not resigned. Moreover, it was even a thin and small young man. Anyone can try, you only need to eat ten and everything will be free. But you have to eat ten chops in one go ok? My super mega giant fried pork chops are really tasty and crispy and juicy The boss was in the middle of his excited speech, but then he heard a collective intake of breath. Nine chops already nine Really amazing, does this guy have pure giant blood to be so good at eating? The boss turned his head to have a look and also became a little crazy. Ayrin had already swept clean these pork chops around him in the mere blink of an eye. Moreover, his belly bulged high, but his face still didnt seem satisfied. This comrade has a truly great appetite. The stores boss came back to his senses and gave Ayrins shoulder a deeply meaningful pat, saying laughingly, Really promising, you ate nine pieces in one go. In that case, then just eat the tenth chop. When youre done you can have it all free! Then he bent down and took the tenth pork chop from behind. This? Thats a pork chop! Thats also a pork chop?! Youre shameless! Dishonest business! The surroundings stayed quiet for a mere second, then burst in curses overflowing the sky. What the boss had taken out was an ultra giant pork chop several times bigger than even all the other nine chops added together. It was simply one half of a pig. Haha, its not like I ever said the ten pork chops were all the same size, hows that shameless. The boss was exceptionally proud of himself. Plus I run a small business, its really not easy, everyone needs to be indulgent. What, he can even eat that?! However, his incredulous voice rang inside the commercial street not even one minute later. Under the stare of countless disbelieving eyes, Ayrin finished eating that super giant fried pork chop, then rubbed his swollen belly. He said thanks to the dumbfounded boss, then he said another sentence that made everyone around almost faint to the ground, Eh, where are my feet, why cant I see my feet. Chapter 5: A not so simple roommate Chapter 5: A not so simple roommate Classmate, youre a freshman? Do you actually have giants blood? Many Holy Dawn Academy students quickly encircled Ayrin, incomparably admirative. For young people, someone who could do things they couldnt do would always garner their respect and curiosity. But at that moment, after finally eating his fill, Ayrin felt the surrounding sounds become a little vague and indistinct. His eyelids also became heavier and heavier. Bastard! What the hell is this bloodline, isnt it over yet?! You cant just simply sleep here! Ayrin forcibly kept his eyes open as he shouted in his mind, but his resistance wore off before he could even clench his fists like he usually did. He flabbily fell on the ground and slept tight, snoring. He fell asleep? He actually fell asleep straight away? Who the hell is this guy? He ate so much he looks like a ball, and he actually fell asleep just like this? Whats this really about! Who sent you to mess with me? The boss was on the verge of tears when, just like other people, he saw Ayrin fast asleep. Just give him to me. At this moment, a young handsome academy teacher squeezed his way inside, his lazy voice drifting together with him. He straight away lifted the fast asleep Ayrin on his shoulder. This is?! The fat boss and some senior students had an immediate change of expression the moment they had a clear look at the young teachers face. Chills ran through them from head to toe. They waited for this young handsome teacher to carry Ayrin out of the crowd, none of them daring to make any loud noise. Whats the matter? A junior student not in the know couldnt resist asking a pale-faced senior student beside him. The senior student struggled to resist his fear, and said in a quiet shaky voice. This is teacher Liszt Teacher Liszt! Shock and respect immediately filled the eyes of all the junior students. The only one who comprehended the academys secret skill Holy Gate of Life The strongest elite teacher in the academy, Liszt?! Thats him. Cold sweat was dripping from the fat boss like rain. Legend says this guy was raised by dark night wolves. The most cold-blooded, the most blood-thirsty, the strongest teacher in the academy Liszt! It seems youre not so popular inside the school, these little guys didnt even dare make a single sound after they saw you. As soon as Liszt stepped out of the commercial street, a black-robed old man suddenly appeared in front of him. It was none other than the super-talkative librarian, Professor Plum. Theyre just being misled by a bunch of rumors. Isnt being feared something to be proud of, anyway? Liszt casually shrugged his shoulders. His eyes actually shrunk, however. You actually, a senior generation with a hobby for books and training, the genuinely strongest teacher in the academy, you actually also left your library for the sake of this little guy? Professor Plum didnt react to Liszts words, merely glanced at the fast-asleep and snoring Ayrin. His bodys in a very strange condition, what do you think? Liszt said, His present state is the same as ours when we exceed the limits of our body after hard training. Ive seen this little guy at the registration place, so Im very curious about what happened to him inside the library. How did he turn this way? I dont know. Professor Plum shook his head. He stayed a very short while in the library, but there was already something a little wrong with him by the time he went out. Theres no one in St. Lauren who can do any mischief inside your library. Liszt smiled lazily. So there were probably quite a few secrets hidden on this little guy from the beginning. Professor Plum stayed silent for several seconds. He said, What are you going to do? I dont have the hobby of prying someone elses secrets. Holy Dawn Academy also allows every student to conceal their secrets. If this little guy can make me satisfied, I will personally take charge of his teaching. Liszt rubbed his chin and said, Now Im planning on sending him to the dorm. Professor Plum seemed to have become even more uncommunicative than ordinary people once outside the library. He nodded when he heard Liszt, then turned around and left straight away. Senior, Liszt suddenly called. Professor Plum looked back, unsure what Liszt wanted. There will definitely come a day when I surpass you. Liszt put his lazy expression away and spoke in all seriousness. Still early. Professor Plum shook his head and merely spit out two words with an expressionless face, then he turned around and walked far away. Liszt didnt seem to have taken it to heart either. He talked to himself while walking in the direction of the Ivy district in the distance. A good roommate is also very important, looks like Ill have to spend some efforts again. Early morning. Snore Snore Snoring full of rhythm rose and fell. Ayrin lay on a wooden bed covered in dark green bedding. The dancing tree shadows sprinkled through the window lattices and fell on his body. Hed slept himself into a torpor, felt a little thirsty. As soon as his drowsy eyes pried open, as soon as blurred images started to flash by, his eyelids once again fell closed. He had no idea what happened. He only felt that hed slept for a long time, slept very contentedly, very comfortably. Classmate, wake up Such a sound suddenly rang in his ears. Ayrin did his best to open his eyes. He suddenly saw an unfamiliar figure standing in front of him. He shuddered, woke up with a start from his dreams. What was this? What happened? He subconsciously sat up, blinking blankly. Youre really good at sleeping. A refined and gentle male student wearing glasses stood in front of his bed. He looked around the same age as Ayrin. You slept from yesterday afternoon all the way til now. Right, Im your roommate, Im called Belo. Ayrin subconsciously said, Hello, Im Ayrin. Wheres this place though? This is our dorm, Ivy residence districts seventh residence, room 233. Belo pushed his glasses and looked at Ayrin, the latter still looking thoroughly confused. It seems you dont even know how you came here. You know the Wolf of Bloody Nights, teacher Liszt? Im already in the dorm, I slept from yesterday afternoon all the way until now? Ayrin had a fully blank face. Wolf of Bloody Nights, Liszt? Whos that? Our Holy Dawn Academys strongest teacher, an existence legends say is extremely callous and blood-thirsty. Anyone who becomes an enemy of his will be cruelly beaten until theyre more dead than alive. Wolf of Bloody Nights is his nick. Belo pushed his glasses by habit. They say hes the one who took you here. The strongest teacher in the academy So powerful? Ayrin shook his head, full of doubts. I really dont know him though. No matter what, teacher Liszt let you and I stay in the same room. Starting from today were friends. Belo pointed at Ayrins bedside. You first change your clothes, wash your face, rinse your mouth in the water room at the end of the hallway outside. The toilets are next door to the water room. Ill go first and buy some stuff to eat, Ill wait for you below. Ayrin saw blue clothes resting beside the bed, the same as the ones Belo wore. They looked very soft. He subconsciously asked, Wait for me to do what? Its soon time for class, you have to hurry a bit. Belo said while walking out, Its teacher Hustons class, there will be very grave consequences if were late. Class? Ayrin took the blue uniform beside the bed, unable to make any sense out of the current situation. This was a set of clothes was separated in two, an inner layer and an outer layer. The inner layer consisted of close-fitting sportswear while the outer layer consisted of slightly loose robe-like clothes. The words Holy Dawn Academy were embroidered on both the inner and outer layers. The inner layers fabric seemed even tighter and more durable than the outer layers. It looked like you were supposed to take off the outerwear during strenuous exercise and only wear the inner half. Huh? The instant Ayrin grabbed the academys uniform, his body suddenly felt very different compared to usual. There seemed to be an inexhaustible strength in every parcel of his body. There also seemed to be a mass of bright light on top of his head, as if a door was open. The most important thing was was, he was currently still wearing the clothes he usually wore, but they now felt especially tight on him. He stood up, looked at his own arms and legs. It wasnt an illusion. It was as if his clothes shrank after wash. Hed not only become a bit sturdier, he even grew taller by quite a bit. He couldnt resist waving his fist. There came a whoosh. This punch of his actually made a piercing sound through the air. The thing that made him even more startled was, the many tiny particles in the air had converged on his fist on their own the moment hed casually thrown this punch out. This was the arcane power only awakened people could feel! However, he had to concentrate the entire focus of his spirit to be able to sense and use arcane power before. Now he seemed to be able to use arcane power at will! Without a doubt, this was a change brought by the fusion of bloodlines. It seemed old Ginns bloodline wasnt as bad as hed imagined. What bloodline was it though? Ayrin was a little excited when he felt hed become quite a bit more powerful, but then he turned depressed again when he remembered that he didnt even know what kind of bloodline hed actually fused with. The Ivy residence district where boys of Holy Dawn Academy lived came from the same era as the Cattail Library. They were the oldest buildings inside Holy Dawn Academy. The difference was that the Ivy residence district was entirely built from stone, three floors on each building, tall trees planted between every residential building. Ivies climbed all over those trees even more ancient than the district, blotting the sky and covering the sun, making it seem as if each and every building were sitting inside a gigantic forest. Because it was ancient, Holy Dawn Academys lodging conditions seemed a little simple and crude compared to academies built later on. Each floor of every dormitory had a single public water room, without a separate bathroom. The whole dormitory was already well empty by the time Ayrin put his clothes on, washed, and walked out of the seventh residences main doors. There was only Belo waiting for him, carrying a bag of things to eat. Lets go. Belo took the lead as soon as he saw Ayrin come downstairs, rushing toward the Thinkers Stone Forest. He introduced the Thinkers Stone Forest to Ayrin and told him it had been renovated from the old Holy Dawn Academys arena originally there. Maybe it was because many arcane masters had used mighty arcane powers in there, but it seemed easier to focus and sense arcane power inside. That was why freshmen would all go to class together in it. The first-grade freshmen all had the same foundation course. They would have different courses only from the second year on, depending on their preferences and grades. Running after Belo, gnawing on the ham bread Belo bought, Ayrin thought this roommate he just met was truly a good person. Why does it seem like theyre looking at us a little strange? The Thinkers Stone Forest was located midway between the Ivy residence district and the Redbud residence district, a dozen minutes from both areas on foot. Ayrin also saw quite a few boys and girls in twos and threes coming a little late when they came closer to the Thinkers Stone Forest. Only, these freshmen seemed to avoid looking at them after seeing them, and they also seemed to deliberately keep a certain distance away from them. Maybe its because were somewhat handsome, said Belo with no concern. Ayrin nodded when he heard Belos answer, because Ayrin thought hed become quite a bit more handsome after putting on the brand new academy uniform. But he didnt know why, the closer they neared the Thinkers Stone Forest, the more he felt the gazes of these new students gather on Belo, from time to time. This made him turn his head and look at Belo with his glasses and gentle appearance. He thought, maybe there was more to him than met the eye. Chapter 6: Impetuous Freshman, Notebook Teacher Chapter 6: Impetuous Freshman, Notebook Teacher Holy Dawn Academys Thinkers Stone Forests, formerly Holy Dawn Academys old arena. They saud alterations, but in fact, they merely cleared out some superfluous gravel. The damaged circular grandstand had naturally shaped into a perimeter wall. The huge rocks inside had been erected up, naturally dividing the inside into several fields, each hidden from view of the others. Former battles left their vestiges behind, turning the training ground into a complex topography. No particularly meticulous cleaning had befallen the natural grown weeds and trees inside the fields. The whole stone forest brimmed with a verdant atmosphere. Moss and his red hair appeared very eye-catching even among the more than a hundred freshmen already gathered inside the Thinker Stone Forest. He ate that much? That should be impossible. Even I cant eat that much. He looked at the three or four persons around him, seeming extremely skeptical. Now the people around were all spreading a matter: apparently, there was a new student whose appetite surpassed even that of wild beasts from the jungle. Hed eaten ten pork chops in succession, and among those, there was even one chop simply as extra big as half a pig. Moss questioned the truth when he heard. A thin and tall student beside him immediately said with certainty, Its absolutely true, I even saw it with my own eyes. On top of that it even ended up disturbing teacher Liszt. Teacher Liszt personally took him away. Moss frowned and said, still a little disbelieving, All the freshmen in our grade come to foundation class all together. Plus its teacher Hustons class, the one most concerned about face, the one who most dislikes latecomers. No one would dare not come. If what you said is true, shouldnt that guy be here too? Right at this moment, Ayrins and Belos figures appeared beside a few giant-like white boulders, making their way inside. Its him! The thin and tall student beside Moss couldnt hold back a low cry of surprise when he saw Ayrins face. A clamor likewise ran through the whole field. There were obviously quite a few people who recognized Ayrin. Little shorty, its you?! Moss join them in shouting as soon as he saw, incredulous. Ayrin stood beside Belo. He was in the middle of observing the Thinkers Stone Forests environment, the people inside the field. He also immediately recognized Moss when he suddenly heard his great shout, and said, a little puzzled, Whats me? Little shorty, are you the great belly king from the rumors? Moss pushed through the crowd of people and walked in front of Ayrin. You ate ten pieces of giant fried pork chops? Ah? Even you know about it. Ayrin scratched his head and laughed, a little embarrassed. Impossible! Moss immediately shouted. He stretched out his finger and pointed it at Ayrin. Even I cant eat so much, how can a little shorty like you eat it? All the freshmen inside the field looked at Ayrins thin and small appearance. All had the same expression of disbelief. Ayrin merely felt a little awkward. At his side, Belo pushed his glasses and whipped his head around, asking, This red-haired kid is your friend? Who are you kidding! Moss had already shouted before Ayrin could even answer. Its easier if its not your friend. The very refined and gentle Belo immediately laughed out loud. He abruptly leaped in front of Moss, looking at Moss with a feverish expression brimming with excitement, Dude, little shorty this little shorty that, youre so rude. Also, my great lordly self is standing here but you actually didnt even spare a glance for me, as if this great lord doesnt exist. Hurry up and kneel down, lick this great lords feet! Or else Ill beat you up until no one recognizes you! Everyone was dumbstruck. Ayrin thought back to the gazes from these people on their way here. He immediately felt as if there was something terrible about to happen. Moss was also frozen blank. Hurry up and kneel down, lick this great lords feet He could also be said to an arrogant person in ordinary times, but hed never seen someone have the guts to act so rampant to his face. Someone who could speak these kinds of words, speak them so smoothly and naturally at that. Its Belo! Is he the Impulsive Freshman Belo? Amidst the clamor, Moss also realized the other party was that Impulsive Freshman Belo who was rumored to be entirely different from what he looked like. They said this Belo looked very delicate, gentle, and refined, but he was in fact arrogant and fanatical, acting rashly at the drop of a hat. Plus, he would become very excited as soon as he thought of something he felt was interesting, and then not only would he act spiritedly without any care for consequences, he would even incite others to act together with him. Rumors said he used to be a second-grade student, but hed been retrograded a grade because he did something out of bounds that ended up wounding both himself and a teacher. It was very easy for new students to injure themselves, but Holy Dawn Academys teachers were all powerful arcane masters, so a freshman like this who could injure even a teacher could only be described with the word dangerous. Moss finally realized why the gazes of some freshmen were strange when they looked at Belo. You actually dare to talk to me like that, you want to die! He realized the opposite party was a supposedly dangerous character, but Moss still couldnt help shout out loud and make a racket, after a moment of astonishment. Belo didnt even pay attention to this Moss character that was so angry hed shouted like a child. He looked at Ayrin at his side instead, excitedly inciting him, How about we hit this guy together? No need for that, alright? Ayrin shook his head, sweating a little, very flabbergasted already by Belos sudden change. Everyones a classmate Moss nose was about to crook in anger. He wildly shouted out loud, Great, you come try it, you two come together. If you dont then Ill go first, Belo said to Ayrin, then he bunched his fists, his two eyes already sparkling with the light of feverish excitement, looking as if he could wait no longer. Someones voice suddenly came at this precise moment, Stop fighting, teacher Hustons coming. Ayrin turned around and saw a young teacher coming their way, wearing a set of pale blue school clothes. This young male teacher had an average height, a round face, skin very white, and the thing that most attracted the eye was the excessive grease rubbed on his short hair, making tuft and tuft of hair stand erect in shiny black hardened glory. Hmph. Belo snorted when he saw this teacher appear. He pushed his glasses on his nose and transformed back into his usual gentle and refined self. Moss seethed in anger, but he could also only forcibly hold it in with teacher Houstons appearance. Theres a lot of energy. Houston wiped a handful of hair and glanced at Belo and Moss. He flung his head back and laughed. I like it best when there are energetic young people. Most freshmen immediately felt a burst of evil chill run through them, because before coming here, theyd all heard that the teacher Huston in charge of the foundation course was extremely dangerous even if he couldnt be considered especially powerful. He very much cared about face, and if youre the slightest bit careless and provoked him, youd be recorded in his small notebook, and then miserable days awaited you. The most critical was, he was also extremely petty. The vast majority of people simply had no idea how they actually offended him before finding their names already jotted down in the small notebook. Houston flung his head back when he saw everyone looking very adorable. He thought the freshmen were pretty cute this time, so he cleared his throat, let everyone find a place to sit in front of him. Then he began the lesson. There are countless dreams under Dorasters starry skies. Our Holy Dawn Academy happens to be a place that empowers you in chasing after your dreams. After speaking signboard-like opening words he himself found very classic and very stimulating, Houstons eyes first stopped on Belo. Classmate, what is your dream? As expected, hes already been noted down. Almost everyones gaze immediately fell on Belo. Everyone under the starry skies knows of famous arcane masters, Belo said, his eyes flashing under his glasses. Thats only possible by beating many powerful arcane masters, youre ambitious. Houston laughed. He turned his head in Moss direction. Classmate, what about you? Ill be happy as long as I become an arcane master a bit more powerful than him, Moss said fiercely after throwing a glance Belos way. I very much admire this kind of emulating enthusiasm. Houston wiped a handful of shiny bright erect hair and laughed out loud. Then he looked at Ayrin, What about your dream? Whats my dream? In fact, Ayrin had been thinking on and off about this very question from the moment he saw Holy Dawn Academys great gates. Back in Cororin, what he thought of every day was to dig a lot of ores, feed himself and old Ginns. Now he could suddenly go to school without worrying about food, but that actually made him confused. What did he want to do in the future? The so-called dream should be something he very much wanted to do, but also something very difficult to achieve, right? Ayrin thought nothing like this had popped into his mind for now. So he shook his head when faced this question from Huston and said awkwardly, I dont know. You dont know? You dont even know your own dream? The corner of Hustons mouth tilted up in a sinister curve. Yeah. Ayrin scratched his head. I havent thought of any dream yet. A clamor. Then wait until you think of one before telling me. Huston glanced at Ayrin and spoke kind words, but inside his mind, what he thought was that Ayrin was trying to embarrass him on purpose. He already decided he definitely had to record Ayrin in his little notebook. No matter what your dreams end up being, in every academy, including our Holy Dawn Academy, the premise of the main program is to guide the students into becoming arcane masters. In the legendary era of the War of the Dragons, it was precisely the mightiest arcane masters of each race who defeated the evil dragons and spared Doraster from their tyranny. In the peaceful present, the amount of arcane masters remains the embodiment of a kingdoms national strength. Its absolutely no exaggeration to say that the power of arcane masters from various countries preserves the balance. An arcane masters power comes from Huston liked his teaching job very much. He became more and more excited along with the unceasing torrent of his words. He started to gesticulate in a flurry of hands and feet, demonstrating the exercises himself. This is our Holy Dawn Academys famous Explosive Blazing Fist. Its only an arcanist martial skill, but the power is quite a lot stronger than ordinary arcanist martial skills With a Boom, together with a deep shout from Huston, they saw three successive afterimages trailing out behind his figure. His entire right arm ignited with a red flame, and he struck out with a lightning punch. The red flame flowed and exploded out in every direction, forming a fierce blazing cloud of fire around his fist. Huston maintained the pose, then took his fist back. He looked at the freshmen, astonishment, and veneration engraved on the face of many students. He said, looking as if he hadnt had enough of that feeling yet, Did you get a good look At this moment, a snore neither loud nor light interrupted him. Everyone looked toward the source of the sound, full of disbelief. They saw Ayrin with his head lowered, a trail of saliva even flowing down along the corner of his mouth. His shoulders continuously shrugged up and down along with the rhythmic snores. Hustons face immediately filled with black lines! Hes actually got the guts to sleep in the Notebook Teachers class? It seemed to all the freshmen that bursts of a chilly breeze were suddenly blowing all around them. Chapter 7: Punishing a band of three Chapter 7: Punishing a band of three Pa! Huston kicked up a patch of grass and struck it on Ayrins face with deadly accuracy. What made people even more petrified was, Ayrin still didnt show any sign of waking up. He still snored rhythmically, even after the patch of grass fell from his face. Wake him up right now! Huston almost couldnt bother maintaining his own image anymore. It was nasty enough already when he said he didnt know what his own dream was just now. This time he actually had the gall to fall asleep. Did he really think he was only for show? Sleeping even here even now, interesting! Belo became immediately excited again. He grabbed Ayrin and shook him shook fiercely, he even happily gave Ayrin a kick. Ayrin finally woke up with great difficulty, his eyes droopy. Huston controlled his temper that was on the verge of exploding. He wiped a handful of shiny, greasy hair and asked with a fake smile, Classmate, do you think my level is too low, what Im saying is too boring? Looking at Hustons insidious appearance, every freshman knew Ayrin was going to be very miserable. But what made them even closer to fainting was, Ayrin wasnt completely awake yet at this moment asked with a confused, What? You just fell asleep. Huston looked very coolly at Ayrin and said, Thats why I asked you if my level was too low and what Im talking about too boring. Ayrin immediately shook his head. In truth, he was certain it was the bloodline acting up again. On the way here hed eaten breakfast to his fill, and as a result, that inexplicable drowsiness had suddenly struck once again. Hed fallen asleep before he even had time to put up a resistance. Huston smiled coldly, seeing Ayrins headshake. If its not because the quality of my lecture is too low, then it must surely be because your learning is sufficient already and you dont need to study? If thats the case, then repeat the content I talked about just now. Start from the power of arcane masters. From which two parts does the arcane masters power comes from? Hurry up and tell us! Ayrin weakly answered, Physical strength and arcane power Go into more details. Theres also the difference between arcanists and arcane masters I talked about! Physical strength is divided into two parts. One part is the power stored inside all the tiny particles of our bodies, called physical power. The other part is the power of the spirits will. As to arcane power, its the power from the external elements we can sense after our Awakening. People who can only use body movements to make physical strength and arcane power achieve a certain degree of integration are called arcanists. Only those who can refine physical strength and arcane power into primordial arcane particles and store them inside the body can be called arcane masters. There are in total seven arcane gates that can store primordial arcane particles inside an arcane masters body. We can open these arcane gates after going through training, tempering, and even fighting. The more arcane gates we can open, the more primordial arcane particles we can store, and the more powerful the arcane master. Theres something even more fundamental for an arcane master, what is it? Its the power of bloodline. Pure giant bloodlines have astonishing innate physical power and extraordinary strength. Pure beastmen bloodlines are born with the power of wild changes and inconceivable explosiveness Very good. Huston couldnt have imagined that Ayrin already remembered these things from the inside out when he was still in Cororin. But he merely smiled when he saw Ayrin being able to repeat them so clearly and so completely. Since your learnings truly good, then the Explosive Blazing Punch is also very easy for you. Come out and demonstrate for us. The little shorty is screwed. Moss started to take delight in Ayrins misery as soon as he heard Huston. Every Holy Dawn Academy teacher trained in different martial skills. Only a small fraction of them studied the Explosive Blazing Punch, Huston among them. The parents of many freshmen present at the scene were arcane masters, some of them even former students from Holy Dawn Academy, but the teachers theyd met were different and the martial skills theyd learned were also different. On top of that, they were sent to Holy Dawn Academy as soon as they Awakened, to learn the basics. That was why Moss was certain there might not even be a single person there whod learned this Explosive Blazing Punch in advance, to say nothing about this shorty who came from Cororin. Ayrin helplessly stood up and walked in front of all the freshmen, his lack of confidence written on his face. He only heard the first part of Hustons explanation. He didnt even see the complete scene of Huston firing his punch out afterward, he was already asleep. Charge swiftly with quick steps and stamp down bring up a flow of wind as much as possible When you feel the brush of the raging winds, match it with the chant and focus your spirit very fast, then use arcane power There was no way out now, Ayrin could only bite the bullet. Under Hustons proud eyes, he tried to remember Hustons explanations about the Explosive Blazing Punch as fast as he could, then he charged out forward. Explosive Blazing Punch! After Ayrins swift and loud chant, everyone saw Ayrins entire right arm ignite with red blaze the moment his fist flowed out, a blaze that quickly wrapped around his fist then assembled into a fiery cloud that exploded with a rumble. Success?! He actually really blasted out a blaze, he used the Explosive Blazing Punch?! Where does he come from, how can he comprehend this arcane skill in one try? Freshmen immediately exploded in disarray. There was even an expression of adoration to be found now in the eyes of many girls when they looked at Ayrin. Moss was still delighting in Ayrins misery a few seconds ago. Now he was thoroughly frozen. The proud expression on Hustons face also instantly stiffened. How was that possible! The Explosive Blazing Punch looked simple and sounded simple when explained, but many key points, even the most basic speed at which arcane power circulated, were impossible for beginners to achieve without going through repeated practice. Back in the days, even he himself could barely display the Explosive Blazing Fist after a full ten days of practice. Moreover, he couldnt even guarantee success every time. Ayrin was a little dumbfounded himself. Only, he vaguely felt this move didnt seem very difficult for him. This wasnt a coincidence! True freshmen couldnt possibly achieve such speed in their manipulation of arcane power! Huston came back to his senses and thought there was one possibility. That was, Ayrin had already learned the Explosive Blazing Fist beforehand. You actually provoke me on purpose, youre dead for sure! Gnashing his teeth in his mind, he decided to record Ayrins name a hundred times in the small notebook. He actually put on an expression of praise on his face however. Classmate, since youve learned the Explosive Blazing Punch, then I might as well teach you the Ardent Whirlwinds next. The secret of this Ardent Whirlwinds is to very quickly compact arcane power in both your hands, then coordinate the actions of the ten fingers, swing your two hands and instantly burst out ten spinning wind whips. This is an arcane skill that snatches victory in close range thanks to its speed and the scope of its area. An opponent of the same level will usually be injured even if they barely manage to block it. This arcane skill is actually much more powerful than the Explosive Blazing Fist. Watch carefully! Huston had already completed his explanation before Ayrin had time to say anything. His two hands stretched forward like lightning. His upper body and shoulders seemed entirely still, but his arms were like whips that vibrated and crisscrossed. Woo! Everyone felt their scalp tighten at the deep explosive sound. Ten vortexes visible to the naked eye appeared in front of him, intersecting and pulling away, sounding like genuine whips. Amazing, this is even more powerful than the Explosive Blazing Punch! What a cool secret skill! It seems like theres suddenly ten transparent fox tails in front of you. How can someone escape when they face that, theyd be whipped for sure! A chorus of astonished voices immediately rose. The voices made Huston once again proud of himself. He looked at Ayrin, all smiles, and said, Did you see it clearly? This time its your turn. Everyones gaze immediately gathered on Ayrin. Amazing, let me try! Ayrin glanced at Huston in wonder. He simulated the way Huston did it, stretched his hands out. Ayrin had an inexplicable feeling the moment he stretched his hands out. He felt that no matter what movement he made or what thing he learned, it shouldnt go so smoothly for him. But now he seemed to be naturally imitating Hustons motions from the moment his hands went out. This feeling, that he was different than usual, made him slightly distracted. Ardent Whirlwinds! Woo! The sound of the wind rose between his fingers the moment he became slightly distracted. The arcane power gathering at high speed on his hands spread out along his fingers, then suddenly rushed out and produced streams of air. However these streams of air werent like the ten spinning ones Huston had created, but several scattered gusts instead. Two of them that collided together in front of him. The fierce, raging winds rushed to his face. There came an Ah. Ayrin cried in pain. He covered his eyes and almost fell down butt-first on the ground. Stillness descended on the field. Haha! Moss stared blankly, then he couldnt hold back a loud laughter. Little shorty, this is actually the first time I see someone get his face slapped by his own secret skill and almost fall. Please, can you be a little more hilarious? Impossible! Huston originally stood there proudly, his hands behind his back. Now he watched Moss great laughter mock Ayrins sorry figure. His sleeveless undershirt was soaked with cold sweat. He could clearly tell that Ayrin only met with a problem in the interval of his fingers and the speed he flicked them toward the end. The hardest part of this Ardent Whirlwinds was to gather arcane power as fast as possible and compress it to a certain degree during the extremely short time the five fingers were clenched into a fist. Dont mention a new student whod only just had his Awakening, even those who already studied for half a year in Holy Dawn Academy wouldnt necessarily be able to achieve this point. And the most important thing was, this Ardent Whirlwinds was a secret skill pass down in his own family. Itd never been taught in Holy Dawn Academy before. Could this guy be a real genius? Even if youre a genius, you still slept during my class! You can get your own face slapped by such a simple martial skill, yet you still have the gall to sleep in my classroom? The corner of Hustons mouth trembled a little on its own even as he tried his best to stay cool and collected. He said, Go stand on the road outside the stone forest. Its your punishment, properly reflect on your actions! Teacher, this Ardent Whirlwinds is no simple martial skill at all. I think it should be impossible for anyone here to use it the first time they try? Belos voice suddenly came. Is it now? Huston looked at Belo and his face full of challenge and impetuousness. Then he smiled an ominous smile as he watched all the freshmen. Who else thinks this isnt a simple martial skill? Please come forward. Every freshman could tell this Notebook Teacher was trying to make trouble for Ayrin on purpose. Now Hustons gaze gave them the willies straight away as it swept by them. Who would still be brave enough to stand out? Look at that, it seems theres no one else who thinks the same as you do. Also, who allowed you to talk as you please? Huston stretched out a finger and pointed at Belo, then pointed it again outside the stone forest. You can go stand together with him. Let the students outside have a look at the result of not complying with my class discipline. Moss took immediate pleasure in their misfortune, thinking, you be impetuous again, shout again about making me lick your feet But he only had a few seconds of happiness before Hustons finger pointed his way. You also, red-haired kid. Who allowed you to laugh so loudly earlier, you also go out and stand there! Chapter 8: The Amazing Girl Chapter 8: The Amazing Girl What are these three guys doing there, standing there and not moving at all? What else could they be doing, you can tell at a glance theyre three freshmen, theyve surely offended Huston so he punished them to stand here. Their courage is really worthy of praise. This must even be the freshmens first class right, they actually had to guts to offend the Notebook Teacher Outside Thinkers Stone Forest, Holy Dawn Academy students going back and forth on the road pointed their fingers at the three of Ayrin, Belo, and Moss standing beside the road. Little shorty, is there anything inside your head! Anyone knows what kind of person teacher Huston is, you actually fell asleep in his class. Moss teeth itching in anger. He felt like he was losing an exceptional amount of face. Belo shot a glance at him, exceptionally contemptuous. Isnt it just standing, whats the big deal. Isnt it just standing? Moss couldnt hold back his yell as soon as he heard. You think its as simple as standing here? Do you know how sinister the Notebook Teacher is rumored to be? We cant listen to the rest of the content from his lecture standing here. Tomorrow we wont be able to follow, so hell easily find another pretext to continue punishing us. Isnt it very interesting like this? Belo said full of zest, I want to see how many tricks hes actually got. Moss was thoroughly speechless already, but then he almost fainted in anger when he turned his head around and saw Ayrin. Ayrins eyelids dangled asleep, and he looked like he was soon going to snore. Youre a real pig! You can fall asleep even standing! Moss really couldnt hold it back anymore. He pounced and clutched Ayrins neck, wishing nothing better than to choke him dead. Cough cough Choked awake, Ayrin burst in a series of coughs. Belo looked calmly at Moss. Dont be impulsive. Wed be out of luck if it attracted Teacher Notebook out here and he found out we havent been properly standing. Im impulsive? Moss looked in disbelief at Belo. Youre the Impulsive Freshman, you still call me impulsive, dont tell me Im more impulsive than you? Ayrin nodded firmly and said very honestly, Thats right, right now you look very impulsive. Moss felt hed die from anger if he were to continue talking with abnormal people like Ayrin and Belo. Hence he forcibly resisted the urge to puke out blood and turned around, forcing himself not to even look at them. Ayrin seemed not so drowsy anymore after being woken up. But then he felt himself become hungrier and hungrier as time went on. Gurgle A noise came from his belly near noon. He was starting to become so hungry he didnt have any strength left anymore, so he glanced inside the Thinkers Stone Forest and said, Why isnt teacher Huston coming out yet, Im hungry. Belo noticed that Ayrins face had gone entirely white, his forehead dripping with abnormal sweat. He couldnt resist asking with some curiosity, Didnt you eat a lot of stuff this morning, how can you be so hungry already? Ayrin feebly opened his mouth. Sounds came nonstop from his stomach before he had time to say anything. I Moss felt alright at first, but he also became hungrier and hungrier when he heard the gurgling noises coming continuously from Ayrins belly, because he hadnt had time to eat too much in the morning, for fear of arriving late. Then he turned his head and saw Ayrin looking like he could drop down any second. He became immediately anxious and started to yell, Little shorty, just stop harming people now. Teacher Huston could be coming out at any time right now, if you dont stand properly and he finds out when he comes out, youll definitely involve all of us. Hell make us keep standing here. Belo pushed his glasses on his nose and threw Moss a glance. He didnt say anything however, just looked in the direction of Thinkers Stone Forest. At first, his attitude led Moss to believe that Huston was walking out just at this time. But when he anxiously turned his head around, he saw that it wasnt Huston coming out from between these great white boulders standing tall like giants, but a female student wearing a set of blue school uniform, the same as theirs. The sunlight seemed especially dazzling in Ayrins eyes at this moment. This caused the girls blue school uniform to seemingly sparkle with a peculiar radiance the very moment he first caught sight of her, walking out from between the giant stones. He blinked his eyes firmly. He could clearly see, this was a female student with long black hair, a sheen of shiny perspiration covering her exquisitely beautiful face. Her school uniform was also drenched in sweat; water continuously dripped down even from the tip of her hair. Just as Ayrin observed this girl, a little dazed, this girl also actually noticed their existence. She walked toward them. This female student seemed to already have realized what happened by merely casting a look at the threes appearances. She waved her hand in their direction and said, What, youve been punished by teacher Huston? What answered this girl first thing was a series of noises coming from Ayrins stomach. Ayrin was a little embarrassed, but this seemingly very imposing girl actually smiled at Ayrin and said, Hungry? You havent eaten much this morning? Even if teacher Huston were to come here soon though, hed still tell you to continue your stand. Hes in fact deliberately making people starve through a meal when he punishes them like this. Thats the method he uses the most often when handling you freshmen. Moss was feeling hungrier by the minute to begin with. Now even his face blanched immediately when he heard this girl say this. Right then, Ayrin saw thick bandages completely wrapping around this girls left hand, and he immediately asked, full of sympathy, Whats up with your hand, youre wounded? No big deal, merely an injury I got when I tried to block with it during training. The girl gathered her damp hair and looked at Ayrin, all smiles. Youre truly a good person, youre already hungry like this but you still worry whether Im wounded or not. You guys continue to properly stand here, wait for me. Wait for you? Ayrin didnt understand what she meant, but this girl had already turned around and walked a great distance away. The back of this girl vanished from their sights, but she again very quickly appeared once more in their visions. Bang. This girl tossed a big pile of things to eat in front of Ayrin and the others. She then immediately sat on the grassy ground beside them, easy and carefree. She casually grabbed some foodstuff and started to eat. At the same time she directed the three still dazed boys, My treat, lets eat together. Teacher Huston is deliberately starving us, but now you give us things to eat, arent you afraid teacher Huston will see that and give you a hard time? The three of them were all a little stunned. Hes not teaching me now anyway, plus he cant beat me either. The girl made a very careless face and brandished her fist. Why would I be afraid of him? He cant beat you? Moss actually sucked in cold air, watched this girl with disbelief. Teacher Huston indeed couldnt be considered very powerful among all the teachers in the academy, but that was merely comparing them between themselves. Even the worst teacher in Holy Dawn Academy could probably handle at least two or three ordinary arcane masters by himself. You guys take your time with the food, I have to go back inside Thinkers Stone Forest, I still have to practice. I can also help you stall Huston in passing if hes coming out. This girl actually didnt care in the slightest about Mosss astonishment. She casually grabbed some stuff to eat, then stood up and went in the direction of the Thinkers Stone Forest. Thank you. Ayrin subconsciously said a couple words. The girl didnt say anything and didnt turn around either. She merely lifted her hand and waved it. Sunlight shone on her body and made the figure of her back appear very pretty. Ayrin then remembered he hadnt asked her name yet. Belo actually forestalled him. He pushed his glasses and yelled to the girl, Eh, whats your name? Ayrin and Moss didnt notice the odd solemness that appeared inside his eyes from the moment this girl said Huston couldnt beat her. Chris. The girls voice came to them from far away. Its indeed her, the Amazing Girl. Belos eyebrows shot up, muttering to himself. The Amazing Girl? Ayrin and Moss both stared blankly. What does it mean? It means her. Belo looked at Chris back and nodded. I heard she trains harder than anybody, thats why even if its only her third year, shes already the most powerful among all the students in Holy Dawn Academy. Even some teachers arent her match. Only, shes got severe facial blindness, and even more peculiarly she keeps yapping her slogan of dominating the national school tournament at all times, thats why shes got the title of the Amazingly Crazily Girl in our Holy Dawn Academy, or Amazing Girl in short. The Amazing Girl is the Amazingly Crazy Girl? Ayrin sweated. He watched Chris back with great curiosity. What does facial blindness mean then? Belo said, That means she very easily forgets what someone looks like. For example, just now even if we told her our names, next time she sees us shed only remember our names but wouldnt distinguish whos who between us. Maybe shell call you Belo, and maybe shell call me Ayrin. Really? An astonished Ayrin continued with another question, Whats the national school tournament then? You dont even know this? Moss immediately whipped his head around. He felt himself once again on the verge of fainting to death. Little shorty, youre really a pig! We only talked for a few sentences, how much stuff have you eaten already? Ayrin hadnt been still during these mere few sentences. The meat pies in front of him had all been cleanly swept away already. Moss remembered the rumors about Ayrins endless stomach. With no time and focus to spare for insults, he immediately sat down and started to gorge himself on food instead. The national school competitions full name is Hegemonical Cup of Starry Skies Academy Braves. Belo tore a piece of ham and ate it, neither slow nor hurried as he calmly explained, All the academies in our kingdom of Eiche will participate in the tussle of this competition. Since all the academies participate in this competition, theres nothing strange about her wanting to snatch the title of champion right? Why would they call her the Amazingly Crazy Girl because of that? Thats because there are really too many powerful opponents out there. Our Holy Dawn Academy hasnt been able to step out of St. Lauren for four years running. We cant even defeat the few other academies in St. Lauren, but she actually keeps cycling her slogan of defeating opponents from every academy, thats why they say shes an amazingly crazy. Ayrin suddenly understood somewhat. He thought about it for a bit. So that means our Holy Dawn Academy cant be considered a strong academy? The strength of an academy and a tournament like this are two entirely different things. Our Holy Dawn Academy is one of the academies with the longest traditions in the kingdom. It can definitely be ranked in the front if were talking about the entire strength of the academy. Only, in this interschool competition, the most important thing to consider is whether there are powerful students. Belo looked at Ayrin and continued to say, Because this is a competition between teams of five. You can say that the strong students in our Holy Dawn Academy have precisely been few in number, thats why our achievements have been so bad. A competition between teams of five? Right. Belo pushed his glasses and glanced at Ayrin. There will be a preliminary match in three days if I havent gotten my math wrong. Our Holy Dawn Academys opponent is the Southern Monsoon Academy. Our Holy Dawn Academy will only be able to participate in the main qualifiers and fight for a quota from St. Lauren if we win this match. If youre interested, I can take you there to watch. Ill talk about it by then, its very easy to understand the rules, youll see. Ayrin said without thinking at all, Ok. Huston took the other freshmen out of Thinkers Stone Forest from another exit, then went back inside the stone forest after the meal, and then lectured a lesson about foundation training. Only after that did he leisurely stroll through the forest of stones and appear in front of Ayrin, Belo, and Moss. How is it, are you guys hungry? Huston felt his mood brighten a little when he saw the three of them looking withered under the sun. Gurgle Ayrins stomach made noises again. Remember to respect my class discipline next time. This time though, its better if you keep standing here until the end of class today. Remember to practice the Explosive Blazing Fist when you go back. You also have to do a full hundred squats, a hundred backward leapfrogs, and one hundred full-speed sprints Of course, it doesnt matter if you dont practice, or if you dont do it fully. There will be tests sooner or later during class anyway. If you cant pass them, you should know the consequences already eh. Huston was even more satisfied when he heard the gurgling sounds from Ayrins belly. He turned around and went away after saying his piece, all high and mighty. Shorty, I couldnt tell before, you have a talent for scamming people. Moss sighed in relief when Hustons figure disappeared for good. He turned his head and told Ayrin, You can actually even fake the sound of a hungry stomach, now he definitely thinks weve really been starving all this time. I wasnt deliberately faking it. Ayrin said, a little distressed, Im really a little hungry. I Moss almost fainted straight away. Youre really a pig right! You ate even more than both of us combined. How much time has it been since, now you say youre hungry again?! Chapter 9: Under the starry skies Chapter 9: Under the starry skies Nightfall. Resplendent starlight sprinkled down on every corner of Holy Dawn Academy. The kingdom of Eiche was located at the southern end of Doraster, inside the Dragon Gasp Mountains. The Dragon Gasp Mountains themselves constituted the region in Doraster with the highest elevation. Added to the fact that the towns and cities of the kingdom were mostly built on mountains, it was why the kingdom of Eiche had had the title of the kingdom closest to the sky every since its very beginning. The closest to the sky, the brighter the starlight at night. The stars in the night skies seemed particularly big in most part of the kingdoms territory, particularly bright, as if you could pluck one down by just stretching your hand over. Such starry skies were unique to Eiche, thats why Eiche gained the name of the kingdom under the starry skies later on, a name lasting until today. And for many people of Eiche, the dazzling bright stars in these skies, seemingly so close to the touch yet unattainable in truth, also seemed like the dreams of each and every person. In a quiet nook of the Thinkers Stone Forest, Chris rested her two hands on her knees and gasped nonstop for breath. Sweat dripped down her fair pointed chin, drip by drip, to the soil at her feet. Anyone would be able to see that shed reached the utter limit of her body, but after a quick rest, she actually spit out two words through her clenched teeth in a light voice, Once more! She began to sprint again, to leap up high. When her body reached the highest point, soon about to drop down, she suddenly twisted around and exerted her strength, stiffly made several extremely quick dodging motions in the air. Then she landed steadily, crouched down, and stamped her way forward like an arrow. When her figure halted once more, she was finally unable to endure any longer, and fell backward on the ground face up, utterly exhausted. Bitter and astringent sweat flowed into her eyes and her mouth, but lying there on the ground, she actually waved her fist toward the starry skies and whispered to herself, I have to win. The woody area around the Ivy district was the best training ground for the freshmen. Huge trees reaching the sky created a natural divide between many isolated, quiet spaces. Quite a consequent amount of grassy ground in the forest had already been stepped into solid clay grounds where not even a blade of grass grew. For freshmen, Notebook Teacher Huston could only be described by the word freak. On top of that, the vast majority of freshmen were already unwilling to fall behind to begin with, unwilling to be worse than others. That was why light echoes of Explosive Blazing Punch Explosive Blazing Punch came nonstop from the empty spaces inside the forest, shrouded by starlight. Ayrin also stood inside one of these spaces. Sometimes, when there were truly too many things someone was ignorant of, they wouldnt be in too great a hurry to understand these things. Instead, they would be more devoted to the matters right in front of them. He was already certain by now that the bloodline old Ginns made him fuse with was definitely no shoddy stuff at all. Hed already completed all the foundation exercises arranged by Huston. He probably wouldnt have been able to complete even half of it before, he would already be flopped on the ground by now. Now he was also very tired, soaked with sweat from head to toe, but he could clearly sense his own progress. Under the tempering of such foundation training, apart from the soreness, he could even feel many extremely fine threads of heat moving inside him, penetrating inside every corner of his body. From old Ginns repeated explanations back in Cororin Town, he understood very clearly that an arcane masters power originated from physical strength and arcane power. Physical power also consisted of two parts, one part being the energy stored inside every minute particle of the body, the other part being the power of spiritual will. He also knew very clearly that the power saved inside all the tiny particles inside the body would increase through diet and training, but he was even more certain that without the fusion of the weird bloodline, it would have been impossible for him to progress so fast. The strongest student inside the whole Holy Dawn Academy is also the one who trains the hardest huh Lets try the Ardent Whirlwinds again. Most the other freshmen couldnt master the Explosive Blazing Punch, but hed exhibited it in one try back in the classroom. Now he was already very proficient when he practiced it. For some reason however, any idea about resting went away on their own when he thought about that Amazing Girl. So he started practicing the Ardent Whirlwinds instead. Ardent Whirlwinds! In the wake of an extremely quiet chant, his two hands suddenly stretched forward like lightning, dragging countless afterimages after them. With a whoosh, two gusts of wind swept across his face. They tore several leaves dropping by to pieces. The power is greater than the Explosive Blazing Punch, the speed is also higher. Its just harder! Ayrin already knew he failed as soon as his hands shot out. Compared to back in class, it seemed hed gathered arcane power too violently. Not even mentioning the ten whirling whips of wind he couldnt shape, the shock from the two uncontrollable gusts of wind almost cracked his bones when they exploded out of his hands. It was especially painful. Again! He didnt stop. He waved his hands and continued to train, very unwilling to admit defeat. Once, twice, three times, four times He had no idea how many times he practiced it. His sweat had even turned sticky from head to toe. The ten fingers on his hands seemed about to crack and split. His body had reached its limit and his consciousness was becoming faint. He could even hear the urgent beats of his heart, hear his heavy and rough breathing. He really wanted to just lie down like this and go to sleep But it looked like he was soon going to succeed. Cant stop! Fight on! Ardent Whirlwinds! One moment he fought for breath, seemingly unable to get back up any longer, the next moment he suddenly stood up straight. His hands shot out without warning. Tsh! Ten spinning wind whips suddenly appeared in front of him, making piercing sounds entirely different from before. Haha, success! Im the best! After seeing the ten spinning wind whips, the utterly exhausted Ayrin could no longer keep himself up. He stretched out his hands, a great proud laugh coming out of him as he softly flopped back on the ground. His hands were stretched toward the starry skies, even twitched a couple times now and then. It seemed completely ridiculous. A bat flew out from the forest of huge trees around the Ivy district. It flew into the shadows behind a certain school building. The young teacher Carter Ayrin met back at the registration suddenly followed behind that bat. He dove down from the top of a tree with no noise nor traces, and fell on this buildings roof covered in withered leaves. The moment his feet came into contact with the roof, a wind blew, rolled up countless dried yellow leaves. Liszts figure emerged out of nowhere inside the fluttering leaves. Carter didnt show any surprise when he saw Liszts sudden appearance. He said in a soft voice, all smiles, I thought it was you just now inside the forest, otherwise I wouldnt have had that creepy feeling of being stared at. Are you praising me or criticizing me? Liszt scratched his hair. He plopped down on the roof covered in yellowed leaves and sat, stretched his back with a lazy air. But lets talk about you, why did you also come to look at the training of these freshmen, especially Ayrins? Carter coughed softly. Two reasons. Ones because the headmaster let me look after the team for this seasons tournament, the other is because youre paying special attention to Ayrin, so of course I also have to keep an eye on him. So youre the one in charge of the team this time. This means you being at the registration had something to do with selecting the best freshmen. Liszt rubbed his chin. Looks like you guys cant sit still any longer. Thats also normal though, our performance these few years has been truly bad. Not only the others all feel theres no powerful character anymore in our Holy Dawn Academy, even our own students are almost going to forget whats real valor and glory. Soon theyre going to feel as if theres no difference between ordinary arcane masters and those who have the genuine courage to do battle. Your judgment has always been very good. Carter sat down beside Liszt and said earnestly, Theres absolutely no way for ordinary students to learn Hustons Ardent Whirlwinds, to say nothing of mastering it within a single day. Moreover, Hustons Ardent Whirlwinds has never been taught in public. Theres no way Aryin could have been exposed to it before. No need to make it sound so complicated. I understand your meaning. Liszt threw Carter a glance and directly said, Even his bodys grown a bit taller since hes come to the academy. So its either some hidden bloodline or some sudden mutation in his bloodline. His bloodline doesnt show any obvious sign. I heard hes got an especially great capacity for food, but it doesnt look like pure giant blood either. Carter held Liszts eyes. Did you find out anything? Liszt shook his head with a smile. Even if its not some mysterious bloodline, at least it a very interesting one. And looking at his behavior, he seems to understand very clearly the advantages of not exposing the power of his bloodline. This way I dont even need to explain it to him. Youve also seen his training earlier. He indeed possesses the courage to put his life on the line. Since youre in charge of the team this season, I can only tell you not to make me disappointed.After shaking his head, Liszt once again looked at the sea of giant trees all around them. He said, Your luck is really pretty good, there are actually two others there who managed to master the Explosive Blazing Punch within a day or two. Three such figures emerging inside a group of students, the guys in the other schools would be so happy their mouth would crook from laughing if that happened to them. Liszt still had a very lazy and indifferent appearance, but Carter was actually shocked. He shouted in disbelief, Three of them? That high-level elven blood, and that kid who wears glasses. Liszt smiled faintly. Looks like you have to be a bit more industrious, old chap. Rinloran? Belo? Carter stared, his eyes open wide. He thought it wasnt much of a surprise for Rinloran to possess stunning comprehension ability. After all, even a little elven blood brought greater abilities in many areas, compared to ordinary people, not to mention one could tell at a single glance Rinloran had very high-level elven blood. He truly didnt expect it from this Belo though. So he couldnt help stare at Liszt and say, That freshman who gets easily excited and makes troubles? He also turns out to be a rarely seen genius? Even stronger than the red-haired kid from the Quinn Clan? You really underestimate him. Liszt started laughing. Good or bad hes the only freshman whos managed to secretly break into the Giant Beasts Enclosure. Theres no telling what hes thinking of in this brain of his, but its obvious his ambition isnt small. Hes the one who secretly broke inside the Giant Beasts Enclosure? So it turns out his injuries were due to.. Carters eyes suddenly lit up. Liszt stood up and stretched his body. As long as youre aware of it. There are so many interesting little guys. Dont let me down too much at the tournament this time. What does it have to do with this time, theyre all still freshmen. Carter blinked in confusion. Whats the big deal even if theyre freshmen? Liszt looked at him. Whats the relation between being a freshman and their strength? Carter was thoroughly stumped for words. If you dont have the guts to act free and dont have the guts to hold hope, then there is no hope. Liszt lazily waved his hand as he turned around and left. Things can only get more interesting if freshmen can really participate in the tournament. I have one last question. Carter suddenly thought of something when Liszts figure vanished from the roof. He shouted, Since you already knew Belos an extremely excitable person who easily stirs up trouble, why did you put him together with Ayrin in the same room? Liszts shadow was suddenly gone, but his lazy voice still came out. From past experience, reckless students prone to stirring up troubles are often a bit stronger than usual. Chapter 10: Belo’s starter ambition Chapter 10: Belos starter ambition Ayrin was completely unaware there were two pairs of eyes secretly peeping on his training. His world had been too small previously. Now the world seemed too big for him. Strangers were everywhere, fresh things he didnt understand were everywhere. The things he had to think about and assimilate were truly too many. After he struggled to climb up from the ground, he returned to the dorm and rinsed himself in the washroom. Belo wasnt back yet, and he was of a mind to wait a little for him, but he passed out immediately as soon as he lay down on the bed. He fell asleep. He suddenly woke up the next morning, awakened by strange sounds. He sat up on the bed, dizzy and confused. He slowly came to realize it sounded like intake of alarmed breaths and miserable screams. Just when he couldnt make head or tail of the situation, he saw Belo push the door and come in, his hair damp as if hed just washed himself. Ayrin jumped off from the bed and wore his clothes, unable to refrain from asking at the same time, When did you come back yesterday, whats with these voices outside? Belo wiped the white steam off his glasses. He merely grumbled a Mm and didnt answer. He merely threw a glance at Ayrin and said, Your arms and legs arent sore? Last night you didnt complete the foundation exercises that Huston guy arranged for us? Oh right Ayrin thought a little vacantly that before, his body would definitely have felt dead uncomfortable all over for several days if hed been as exhausted as he was yesterday. But even with so many foundation exercises yesterday, it seemed he actually didnt feel much discomfort today. This was definitely because of his fusion with the unknown bloodline, unknown even to himself. Aryin didnt answer immediately, so Belo thought he indeed didnt complete the exercises. First he said, Its all the same even if you didnt complete the foundation exercises. Huston will certainly not let us off easy today anyway. But then he immediately became excited for seemingly no reason. Since youve woken up early today, then come eat breakfast with me right now? Ayrin answered very happily, Ok. He finished washing himself real quick, then followed Belo out of the dorm. Holy Dawn Academy had a total of five canteens in addition to a commercial street. All of those places served breakfast. The closest ones to the Ivy district was canteen number three. Canteen number three was located west of the Ivy district. It was one of these buildings that mimicked the dwellings of the giants during the era of the War of the Dragons. Every part of it was built with huge wooden beams. It had particularly gigantic doors and windows. Seen from outside it even looked like a training field, not at all like a canteen. The feeling was completely different once you walked inside. Walls surrounded them all around, partitioning store-like booths filled with every kind of food in various styles: roast beef, roast chicken, pork chops, lamb chops, sausages, jam pastries, meat pies, fried ring donuts In the middle of the canteen sat rows upon rows of dining tables, seats directly carved out from logs, enough to accommodate several hundred people eating at the same time. Crystal lamps of every color hung from the tall ceiling. A tempting aroma flooded the entire space. There were already quite a few people buying, or already sitting down and eating, by the time he entered inside the canteen behind Belo. It was the first time Ayrin saw such a canteen, and he drooled with envy as he looked at the many things hed never tasted before. At this time he heard Belos soft voice shout in extreme excitement, Theyre really here. Lets go, well go beat them up! What? Ayrin had absolutely no idea what was going on when he saw Belo laugh out loud at three people sitting together. Sneijer, why arent you guys obediently licking my great lordly feet yet! The entire canteen quieted at once, everyones eyes gathering on Belo and these three people, as well as a clueless Ayrin. The three people stood up very quickly and walked toward Belo and Aryin, sneering. Ayrin had simply no idea which one was the Sneijer guy Belo talked about. What he was certain of though, was that the school uniforms on the three of them were a little outmoded, and he didnt have any impression of these faces either, so these three were certainly not freshmen. The three of them stopped in front of Belo and Ayrin. The tallest and burliest of them, a yellow-haired boy a full head taller than Ayrin, said to Belo with a grin etched wide on his whole face, Belo, looks like you really want to die. Teacher Huston? Belo looked with some dismay behind the three people. The three subconsciously turned their heads around. Die! Gale Sting! Belo burst out laughing the same moment Ayrin subconsciously lifted his head to have a look as well. With a loud bang, he blasted a fierce punch on that yellow-haired boy. Ah! That yellow-haired boy shrieked miserably. He stumbled backward, then crashed on the dining table and chairs behind him. So fast! Ayrin felt this punch of Belos had been so fast it seemed his fist had vanished. You actually used a shameless sneak attack! The other two people thoroughly came back to their senses and subconsciously hopped two steps away, shouting in both alarm and anger. He actually fights whenever he wants to. On top of that, hes even a freshman, fighting senior students! Arent they afraid of being punished? It seems its the Impulsive Freshman Belo. Thats a dangerous man, dont go provoke him A commotion immediately went through the entire canteen. Belo didnt pay any attention at all to the surrounding noises. He said to Ayrin with a face brimming with excitement. Ill handle the beating of this big-headed fat melon, you go beat up that no-eyebrow. Belo, youre too arrogant! Flame Slash! Out of the remaining two, the one facing Belo right at this moment was a boy relatively short and fat, especially his face looking loaded with excess flesh. His head appeared particularly big, flushed bright red with anger. He immediately leaped up. His entire right arm seemed like a sickle that slashed at Belo, tearing through the air with a piercing sound. It ignited with a layer of raging flames the moment it came close to Belo. Ah! Some students on the sidelines retreated backward, and some girls even cried out in alarm. Such a strike was very ferocious. Belos wounds wouldnt be light if he were to be struck. Humph! A punch suddenly smashed out and intercepted it in mid-air. It likewise sent out a bunch of raging flames, clashing together with that short fattys arm. Flames splashed to all sides in a loud rumble. The short fatty did a nimble backflip and steadied himself on the ground, far away. Looking at Belo calmly taking his fist back, his eyes brimmed with disbelief. What, you think I cant beat you just because I was injured for a few months and missed a few months of training? Belo excitedly licked his lips. I only need this one hand plus the Explosive Blazing Punch I just learned yesterday to beat you. Ayrin had entirely no idea what was what. They clearly agreed to come here in order to eat, howd it turn straight away into a brawl. But hearing Belo inciting him to go beat up that bald brows, he couldnt help but look at the other guys eyebrows. What are you looking at! This was a tall and slim boy. His eyebrows werent entirely bald actually, they were merely very faint, and seemed a little strange when you looked at them. He shouted in anger as soon as he saw Ayrin watch him. Gale Sting! His entire body suddenly moved. A punch flew in Ayrins direction. His fist was so fast that, with a swish, it seemed to vanish from the air. Ayrin never experienced a fight like this. He didnt even want to fight with that tall and slender boy. So fast! So fierce! He could clearly feel this time that there was absolutely no way to dodge it even if he tried to. He couldnt match the speed of this opponent already in motion. Lets just take a chance! I can only try if it works or not this way! Ardent Whirlwinds! His two hands suddenly stretched out, as if on their own, as he uttered a low shout. Swoosh! Ten spinning wind whips suddenly appeared between the tall slender boy and Ayrin. The ten wind whips were almost shoved right in the tall boys face. He had simply no time to manifest any reaction. Pa! His entire person flew backward from the blow and stumbled out, fiercely crashing on the dining table behind him. He then glided on it and ended falling on the floor. What! The face of the short fat boy immediately blanched. This tall slim boy beside him was already kod by a single move before he even had time for a second exchange of blow with Belo. Hm? Belo pushed his glasses and glanced at Ayrin, as if he were seeing Ayrin for the first time. Ardent Whirlwinds? This freshman can actually use teacher Hustons Ardent Whirlwinds? Wasnt yesterday the first day they officially started their classes? Hows that possible, could he be a student teacher Hustons already taught for a long time in secret? The light of disbelief shone in the eyes of many students in the canteen, especially in the eyes of many senior students. Lets stop fighting now ok? Ayrin suddenly said at this time. Many people around them already thought he was very abnormal, now they almost toppled down and passed out dead when they heard him. The vast majority of students had absolutely no way of grasping a powerful technique like Ardent Whirlwinds, which was a little stronger than ordinary techniques. Now that his opponent was beaten up so ruggedly, he simply couldnt even crawl up for the moment. He simply couldnt fight him even if he wanted to. Whatever, if I also beat you up, then therell be no one left to carry them out. Belo turned his head around and looked at the pale-faced short fatty. However, next time you see my great lordly self, remember to pay your protection fee. Protection fee? Looking at the short fatty clenching his teeth and carrying away two wounded guys that couldnt even crawl up, Aryin couldnt help but steal a look at the exhilarated and extremely proud Belo. He asked him, What the hell was all this about? Nothing much. Belos mouth twitched in disdain. This yellow-haired Sneijer was a class tyrant in a class I used to go to. Hes always pushing the other classmates around just because he has a little strength. My goal is to beat up all the class tyrants like him everywhere, then ask them for a protection fee. Ayrins brow immediately filled with sweat. Then wont you become the greatest class tyrant instead? You can say that. There should be some seniors I cant beat though. Belo patted Ayrins shoulder with great satisfaction. You surprised me very much though, you actually managed to beat that bald eyebrows. Ayrin thought something was a little wrong. What, you didnt think Id win? But you told me to beat him up? Teacher Liszt brought you. Belo snorted in a low voice and said, If that guy had beaten you up, maybe teacher Liszt would have taught him a lesson. I already said I have absolutely nothing to do with teacher Liszt. Ayrin was thoroughly speechless when he finally understood the treacherous Belo wanted to take advantage of him. There were still some things he didnt understand about the fight earlier, and the reactions from the people around them, so he couldnt refrain from asking, Will you be considered very fierce inside the academy as long as you learn Ardent Whirlwinds? Except if youre a genius like teacher Liszt, otherwise there are extremely few people who can compact primordial arcane particles and become an arcane master in the genuine sense of the word before second grade. Belo glanced at Ayrin and said, Ardent Whirlwinds can be said to be very difficult and very powerful among techniques below the arcane master level. But good techniques also depend on whos using them. To know a technique and to know how to fight are two entirely different concepts. For example, just now with you and that bald brows. In a real struggle with your lives on the line, if that bald brows had some understanding about you, then he could definitely defeat you just by using hit and run and avoiding a frontal fight. Because theyve already spent a very long time on foundation training, and their stamina is much higher than yours. Just by delaying they can delay you to death. Thats why simply knowing a strong technique doesnt make you strong. Moreover, for the powerful elite senior students whove already learned to compact primordial arcane particles, a technique of this level doesnt amount to much if anything. Chapter 11: Giant Food Monster Chapter 11: Giant Food Monster Those two people we defeated wont have any problem right? We cant even break bones with strength like ours, at most theyll have some bone cracks. Our medicine teachers in the academy are very powerful, they can cure your injuries very quickly no matter how severe it is. What problem can there be? The academy doesnt allow fighting in this kind of place, arent you worried about being punished? Whats there to be worried about? Fights like this are common. On top of that, they lost a lot of face as seniors beaten up by juniors, so they wont spread it out. Theres no genuine teacher in that canteen either, those were merely ordinary employees. Besides, even I dont have the guts to fall asleep during teacher Hustons class Youre not even afraid of teacher Huston, why are you worried about this? Eating stuff while talking with Belo, Ayrin felt more and more that Belo was a dangerous character who didnt look at all like his outer appearance. Then thinking that they were soon going to see the sinister Notebook Teacher again, Ayrin shivered all over, and not from the cold. Compared to yesterday, he didnt feel any drowsiness anymore, but his body still seemed to need energy replenishment from a great amount of food. That sensation of being hungry to the point of panic was even more unpleasant than being drained to exhaustion. In order to avoid being starved through another meal by Huston, Ayrin immediately stood up and went again to buy food. Belo first thought Ayrin hadnt eaten his fill yet even after eating several times more than an ordinary person. But then he saw Ayrin stuff everything he bought inside his school uniform, so he immediately became impulsive again and said. Ayrin, what are you doing? Prepare things to eat of course. Ayrin said truthfully, This way at least Ill be guaranteed to have something to eat when hungry. Thats actually true. Belo also bought some food and stuffed them inside his own school uniform. Hes here! His back against a huge white boulder, the Huston who felt he was very chic saw Ayrin and Belo appear in the far distance. A shady smile immediately appeared on his face. He couldnt be said to have taught too many freshmen, but during all these years, as long as they were in his class, there was no student that wasnt respectful and deferential. They didnt even dare breath out loud. If he didnt properly educate them for sleeping in his own class, wouldnt all the students lose their respect for him? Ayrin and Belo walked very slow and leisurely inside the Thinkers Stone Forest, looking as if they were having a lot of trouble. The way Huston saw it, Ayrin and Belo were surely sore all over like the vast majority of freshmen because of the foundation training he arranged for them yesterday. But no matter how, he couldnt imagine that the two of them had just fought a brawl right now, full of vigor and energy. The reason they walked slowly was because their clothes had been overstuffed with too many things to eat. In order to show everyone he was a magnanimous and totally not vengeful man, Huston avoided looking too much at Ayrin and Belo on purpose. He waited until all the freshmen gathered in the empty space in front of him, then he cleared his throat and said, It looks like everyone is full of energy. I like the liveliness of youth. Since everyone is so full of energy, then do a hundred squats just where youre standing to warm up your body a bit. Many freshmen almost blacked out when they heard him say that, because out of fear they couldnt pass Hustons future tests, they all had completed the drills arranged by Huston to the letter. Now they wished nothing better than to scream miserably even when they walked. How were these hundred squats a warming up, it was simply trying to kill them. But facing Huston and his expression filled with treacherousness, they absolutely didnt dare express the slightest protest. They one and all clenched their teeth and started doing it. The majority of freshmen had faces twisted by suffering, but Huston actually laughed out loud. He said, Indeed very lively, looks like youre enjoying it very much. Youre good students of this Huston. After all the freshmen completed the foundation drill of a hundred squats with great difficulty, Hustons voice rose out once again: You, practice the Explosive Blazing Fist. Yesterday I remember telling you guys to practice it. If someone dared to slack off, I wont let him off easy eh. Most freshmen had faces that became even paler. They felt all the more that the couldnt offend this freakish and sinister Teacher Notebook, because the one Hustons finger was pointing at right now was precisely Ayrin. The Explosive Blazing Punch didnt only consist of blowing up a fire with the last punch, there were also the three charging steps made at full strength before that. In such circumstances where even moving toes was incredibly painful, where it was almost impossible to stand up straight, there was probably no way you could display the skill at this moment no matter how well you mastered it in usual times. Ayrin himself actually wasnt thinking about too many things. His legs were a little sore, but it still didnt impede his movements. Hence under Hustons expectant gaze, he very straight-forwardly went three steps forward in succession, and made his strength explode in the space of an instant, then his fist fired out with a quiet shout. A cloud of eye-dazzling flames exploded as he easily displayed the Explosive Blazing Punch. But after this punch, he felt a little dazed himself, because he could tell that when hed burst out all his strength and stamped every step violently on the ground, many things had seemed to fly out. He wasnt completely aware yet what happened when everyone else almost went half-crazy. They clearly saw that when Ayrin ferociously charged his first step forward, several things had flown out from his body. Bread, meat pie, fried doughnut, roasted beef Things had flown out and fallen from his clothes with every step Ayrin had taken. Especially the several turkey legs that flew out from his clothes when hed struck his punch in the end. One of the turkey legs landed right into Hustons arms by happenstance, and Huston subconsciously grabbed it! Ah? When he saw an ashen-faced Huston grab the turkey leg, the somewhat flabbergasted Arin finally understood that it was because hed overstuffed too many things inside his clothes, that was why a lot of it had flown out when hed used intense force. The field became still and silent. When they saw Huston with a turkey leg clutched in his hand, the freshmen couldnt laugh out loud even if they wanted to. After staying still for several seconds, Huston said to Ayrin, his face distorted, pausing after every word, Are you deliberately making fun of me? Ayrin never thought things would turn out this way. He said awkwardly, I didnt do it on purpose. Maybe I should just go and stand outside? Stand? Did I tell you to go to stand? Huston exposed an insincere smile that made many freshmen scared inside. He walked up to Ayrin and stuffed the turkey leg he held back into Ayrins hands. You took so many things with you because you were afraid Id let you starve through another meal? I only punished you yesterday because you didnt respect the class discipline. Today your Explosive Blazing Punch was pretty good, why would I punish you? You three have a pretty good attitude. Today I not only wont punish you, Ill even invite you to a proper meal as compensation. Come, dont waste this turkey leg, you first put it away. Is this guy deliberately provoking teacher Huston, whats his brain actually made of? Moss was keeping a low profile today and hid behind a tall student all along. He was still silently scolding Ayrin when he heard the first half of what Huston said, but when he heard the latter half he couldnt resist shouting after a blank second, almost blacking out, Three? Teacher, you cant be talking about me right? Im not their friend! What? Huston turned his head around and glanced at Moss. He chuckled coldly. I seem to remember I especially mentioned yesterday its forbidden to casually make a racket in class? I Moss almost directly spit out a mouthful of blood. Come, werent you guys fond of eating poultry legs. No need to be polite and no need to be wasteful, finish eating these. The freshmen spent the entire morning split between their sizzling fear of inviting trouble for themselves, and passing the time guessing at what miserable experience was waiting for the three of Ayrin, Belo, and Moss. The vast majority of freshmen found that their guesses came true when Huston put a full dining cars worth of chicken legs in front of Ayring, Belo, and Moss. He must have bought every chicken leg from every canteen inside the academy right? Moss eyes went red when he saw at least two to three hundred chicken legs inside the dining car. He couldnt hold back his shout once again, Teacher Huston, I really dont have anything to do with them With his hands clasped behind his back, Huston said without even looking at him, What? I didnt hear clearly, are you thinking theres not enough to eat here? Moss even started to imagine fighting to the death with Huston. At such a moment, a cold voice actually came out from the group of freshmen. Teacher Huston, dont you think youre being a little excessive? Oh? The corner of Hustons eyes twitched. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice. Rinloran? Its him? He actually dares to talk straight to teacher Hustons face? Many freshmen turned their gazes around. Rinloran stood by himself at the edge of the crowd, looking straight at Huston without the slightest dread. Rinlorans cold gaze made Hustons eyelids twitch a few times. A treacherous smile curled at the corner of his lips. Rinloran, you want to eat together with them? Why would I do such a senseless thing? Rinloran said like freezing ice. Why? A chilly light flashed inside Hustons eyes. In a flash, his body vanished from where he stood. Puff! Raging winds burst out in front of Rinloran. Hustons figure emerged from inside the gale, taking his hand back, a sneer on his face. Rinlorans figure retreated inside the gale, retreating a full five to six steps before finally stilling. Every freshman could see with halted breath. Rinlorans arms were still crossed in front of him, maintaining his protective posture. His arms were shaking nonstop however, and his face had also become a little pale. Not that I was serious at all, but youve already done pretty well blocking a strike from me. Huston glanced at Rinloran and his shaking arms, then looked at the freshmen around Rinloran who hadnt even clearly seen his movements. As to why I think you already understand now. Because youre too weak for me, because Im your teacher, because you cant possibly resist even if I were to force you to do these things. Rinloran didnt make a sound. He took his hands back, but most freshmen became even tenser instead, because they could all feel Rinloran had no intention of lowering his head still. Its alright. Ayrin nodded gratefully at Rinloran at this time and said, My appetite is very big, there should be no problem eating these even by myself. Is that so? Since you say so, then dont be wasteful, first finish eating the things you brought, then also eat these chicken legs after that. Huston laughed out loud. Haha, if you can finish eating all these chicken legs, then the rest naturally dont need to eat them anymore. And as a special favor, I can allow you to carry a lot of food to class in the future. A collective intake of breath rose in the forest. Because Ayrin really started to eat without saying another word. The things hed taken seemed fully sufficient for several persons, but he cleanly wolfed them down in only a moment, then he started to eat the chicken legs one by one. Whats this about? Huston hadnt heard about Ayrins glorious eating achievements before. He became more and more dumbfounded. Does this guy carries the blood of the giants? But he couldnt eat like that even he had a complete giant bloodline. Also, he couldnt be this thin and small either! Ayrin had eaten over a hundred chicken legs nonstop, and still wasnt showing the slightest sign of slowing down, despite his belly swelling high. Hustons eyes stared so hard even his eyeballs were about to fall out. This was something that completely exceeded the scope of his knowledge, something that was totally unreasonable when he thought of it. Moss and the other freshmen had all more or less heard about Ayrins glorious battle achievements on the commercial street, but witnessing the way Ayrin was eating now with their own eyes, they were still all shocked, all sucking in cold mouthfuls of air. Whats this guys stomach actually made of? Dont tell me hes really going to eat all of this stuff? Moss looked blankly at Ayrin, these thoughts popping through his brain, but then he saw Ayrins actions becoming slower and slower. Is he going to explode and die if this goes on? He watched Ayrin, his mood more and more conflicted, but amidst increasing louder sounds of cold air being sucked in, Ayrin actually finished eating all the chicken legs. Seeing Ayrin down the last chicken leg, seeing his belly bulge to a degree difficult to image, remembering this little shorty only did this so that Rinloran and himself could avoid the punishment, Moss couldnt hold it back anymore, once again. He rushed beside Ayrin: How are you feeling, are you feeling any discomfort? Ayrin watched the empty dining car with disappointment and frustration, as if he missed it, Oh, theres nothing left already Tastes really good, I almost couldnt bear to eat them in the end A little more would have been even better. What?! Moss almost went crazy on the spot as soon as he heard Ayrin. He shouted out loud, Someone else would have exploded and died long ago if they ate that much, but the only reason you slowed down was because you couldnt bear to eat it?! Huston was already speechless, but he finally became mad with anger when he heard Ayrins words. He shouted, hysterical: Are you trying to oppose me on purpose? You can eat even that much? Dont tell me youre a Giant Food Monster? Chapter 12: Terrifying team of five Chapter 12: Terrifying team of five Did you hear, theres a freshman whos from a Giant Food Monster bloodline. You must be joking, Ive never heard of anyone with a Giant Food Monster bloodline. Its true, I heard the Notebook Teacher Huston said it himself. I heard that freshman was really amazing. Yesterday teacher Huston deliberately made trouble for him during class and gave him a few thousand chicken legs to eat, but it turns out that freshmen really ate them all. Teacher Huston lost a lot of face, now even teacher Huston doesnt dare casually make trouble for him Moss walked with incomparable gloominess on the road toward the Beast Training Field. He had the urge to spit out blood every time he heard a discussion like this by the wayside. In just a days time, the matter about Huston losing his poise and becoming hysterical after Ayrin ate an entire dining cars worth of chicken had already spread out abuzz across every corner of Holy Dawn Academy, but the more it spread around the more outrageous this thing became. Now the hundreds of chicken legs had already become several thousands of chicken legs by word of mouth. The Giant Food Monster was only a low-level monster inside the southern forests, with a particularly great appetite. It was definitely impossible for any bloodline inheritance or bloodline power to come from it, but because Ayrin drove Huston half-nuts, and made him say a Dont tell me youre a Giant Food Monster, now there were many people in the academy who spread the word Ayrin came from a Giant Food Monster bloodline. There was no telling how it was going to end up like if it kept being spread on and on. The most critical thing was, he had absolutely nothing to do with Ayrin, or that Impulsive Freshman Belo that became excited at the drop of a hat, but Huston unfortunately thought he was in the same clique as them and deliberately acted the comedians in class. He just had no idea what kind of logic really went inside Hustons head. But what he could be sure of was, for a sinister man like him who had the nickname of the Notebook Teacher, the more he heard people talk about how he lost such an amount of face in class, the more twisted his retaliation would be in class. There was no class at all today originally. The reason he went to the Beast Training Field was that he heard today was the third years Monster Battling Exam. Like the vast majority of academies, Holy Dawn Academy caught and raised some vicious monsters and rare animals. Starting from the third year, some students in the arcane battlemaster branch had to train with these monsters and beasts. This kind of training was necessary, because a great many monsters and beasts existed in the forests, barren lands, and above all the inaccessible fringe areas of every kingdom. The arcane masters carrying their missions in these areas could encounter and do battle with these beasts and monsters at any time. Fighting with beasts and monsters inside the academy could foster the students courage for battle. Of course, the Monster Battling Exam was a very important exam for the students in the battlemaster section. Students who put on too bad of a show and couldnt pass this exam would be phased out to other branches. In the future, they would probably never have the opportunity to become a figure like those braves from the legends. Junior students were allowed to watch the Monster Battling Exam. In fact, junior students were allowed to watch many senior student exams, so that they could accumulate some experience in advance. Among those, there were some exams that the junior students would never see in ordinary times. Especially an important exam like the Monster Battling Exam which was really new and exciting for freshmen whod never seen monsters and rare beasts before. That was why, over time, itd become a sort of festival inside Holy Dawn Academy. Holy Dawn students even labeled it the Festival of Beasts and Monsters. Rumor was, they used a monster called Ximos this time for the third year battlemasters exam. This monster was a monster newly discovered in the border region between Eiche and the Winter kingdom. Not mentioning new students like them, there were probably only a handful of arcane masters in the entirety of St. Lauren City to have seen what this monster really looked like. Moss dream was to become the kind of powerful arcane master who could go anywhere, a brave whose fame resounded through the entire continent. He was usually filled with curiosity for every kind of monster, but his mood was becoming more and more frustrated hearing the discussions on the way, to the point he was almost losing interest in the Monster Battling Exam. Classmate, may I ask you how to go to the Ironbox residence area? Just as Moss was hanging his head in dejection and thinking of his future miseries, a voice suddenly came to his ears. Hm? Moss subconsciously lifted his head. Five people were coming his way from the opposite direction. None of the five worer the blue school uniform of Holy Dawn Academy. They were all looking left and peeking right, observing as they walked along. The one whod asked the question was a boy with long golden hair tied in a ponytail behind his head. He looked about the same age as Moss and was very handsome. A captivating smile hung on his face. Extremely intense, inexplicable pressure and fear suddenly flooded Moss body the moment his eyes met the eyes of this handsome golden-haired boy. Moss body stiffened all of a sudden. Layer upon layer of cold sweat emerged on his back despite himself. Even breathing became very difficult. It was as if the one standing in front of him wasnt a boy, but a monster who could easily tear him to pieces! Where does such a feeling comes from? Whats the matter! Moss hands and feet had become freezing cold in the space of a moment. Even his body would probably be shaking uncontrollably if not for him doing his utmost to keep it under reins. Classmate, do you know how to go to the Ironbox district or not? The golden-haired boy asked once again when Moss didnt answer. Moss lifted a finger with great difficulty, pointed in a direction, said, Just go straight in that direction. Thank you then. That golden-haired boy smiled toward Moss. He walked past Moss with the other fours, not saying anything else, going toward the direction Moss pointed to. Moss recovered from his stiffness only long time after the five walked past him. He panted in big mouthfuls, turned around, watched the backs of these five with disbelief, cold sweat soaking his entire body. Which school do they actually come from?! Who the hell was that guy? These five persons didnt wear Holy Dawn Academys clothes. They didnt know where the Ironbox district was either. On top of that, the academys Ironbox residence district housed guests and students from other schools to begin with. Added to their ages, Moss was certain these five came from another Academy. Among the five, the pressure hed gotten from the golden-haired boy whod questioned him was too great, to the point he couldnt breathe; even his heartbeat almost halted. So he didnt pay any attention at all to what the other four looked like. Such pressure It could only mean that this persons strength surpassed his own by too great a margin. This person was definitely not only successful in compacting primordial arcane particles, becoming an arcane master in the true sense. He was also, certainly, a very powerful existence even among arcane masters. It was even possible hed learned some formidable secret skills. Where did such a terrifying student suddenly come out from? Five persons! The Hegemonical Cup of the Starry Skies School Braves! Could these five be the team from Southern Monsoon Academy?! This idea suddenly flashed inside Mosss brain. His body became even more ice-cold. He also trembled, uncontrollably. The match between Holy Dawn Academy and Southern Monsoon Academy was tomorrow already. Holy Dawn Academy could only have the right to participate in the main qualifiers if they beat Southern Monsoon Academy. Southern Monsoon Academy was merely a second-rate academy without much fame, situated in the southern part of St. Lauren. It didnt have any remarkable accomplishment before either, otherwise, it wouldnt need to participate in a preliminary qualifier with Holy Dawn Academy. Moss clearly knew the senior students of Holy Dawn Academy were definitely much stronger than himself, especially those who could become members of the academys team. Some of them were even strong enough to knock down ordinary teachers. But Moss also met already with the Amazing Girl Chris. He hadnt sensed such fear and pressure even when faced with Chris. Looking at these five figures gradually disappearing from his sight, Moss was drenched in cold sweat. The only thought he had was that there was no way team Holy Dawn could vanquish such a team. Holy Dawn Academy has a very good environment, and its also bigger than our academy. The five persons whod made Moss scared into cold sweat were leisurely walking on a small path covered with cobbles, on their way toward the Ironbox district at the rear side of Holy Dawn Academy. The golden-haired took out a lip balm and smeared it on his mouth, looking very bored. Its just, we havent even met a single guy whos a little strong and interesting, its really too meaningless. Stingham, dont look down too much on Holy Dawn Academy, one of the other four said beside him. It was a boy with a tall and sturdy body, eyebrows abnormally thick, and hair faintly red. The likes of Amazing Girl Chris or Gerrin are still very strong. The golden-haired boy tidied his hair and said with a captivating smile, Strong? Thats compared to ordinary people like you, captain Hansen. For a genius like me, its simply nothing, haha. The tall thick-browed boy and the three others seemed to be long used to the golden-haired boys way of talking. They merely gave him a glare when they heard and muttered, Cant you show a little modesty? They couldnt help having a face full of black lines however when they heard the golden-haired boys following words. These beautiful academy girls will definitely scream for me after they see my performance, theyll thoroughly fall in love with me. They all itched to toss him into the gutters on the roadside. Chapter 13: Three great elites Chapter 13: Three great elites At the same time, Moss was covered in sweat watching the five walk toward the Ironbox residence district, Ayrin and Bello were already standing outside the walls behind the Beast Training Field. The front half of the Beast Training Field was a small hill inside Holy Dawn Academy, with spectator stands carved out from this small hill. The construction on the rear half faced these stands, then a pit had been dug out in the middle, shaping the whole thing into an outdoor arena. The foremost row of the spectators grandstands on the hill was more than a dozen meters above the field. During this kind of exam, there would be teachers from the academy at the foremost rows keeping watch, so that the spectator in the stands wouldnt need to worry about monsters and beasts becoming a danger to them. Ayrin watched Belos sparkling eyes. Remembering the other day when he said he was bringing him to breakfast but actually went for the sake of pushing class tyrants around, an ominous feeling immediately crept inside his heart. Why would we watch the Beast Battling Exam if we dont come first to the rear. You help me keep watch. If theres a teacher coming, immediately alert me, or else were finished. Before Ayrin could say anything, Belo left his instructions behind and already jumped on the wall in front of them, exceptionally excited. Ayrin watched on speechless as Belo took out a very thin iron bar and drilled it into the wall. The walls of this Beast Training Field were entirely made from unusually hard cyan granite. Ayrin knew clearly after spending many years in a mining area that even if you used all your strength and smashed it with an iron drill, you could only poke out a small white dot. But now many stone debris fluttered down, and Belo didnt even look as if hed used a lot of strength. There was only one possibility there. That was, Belo had already drilled out a hole in the wall some time in advance already, then hed sealed it with powdered talc and hidden it from sight. Ayrins sense of danger became ever strong and he couldnt resist saying, What are you trying to do? But Belo had already pulled the iron bar back. Puff! The moment he pulled the iron bar back, Ayrin felt a gust of hot air spray out from the tiny hole. He immediately felt as if there was a monster with an enormous body thundering inside the walls. His small face paled. The impulsiveness on Belos face only thickened harder. Quickly! He fished out something with even more excitement, faced the tiny hole, and forcibly shot it inside with his finger Roar This seemed to have stirred the monster inside into restlessness. Belo very quickly grabbed some gravel from the ground and mixed it with some hardened soil, then once again filled back the tiny hole. Done! Belo waved his hand at Ayrin after finishing these. He left quietly and softly, even signaling Ayrin to imitate him, so they wouldnt leave any footprints behind on the wild grasses. Ayrin felt hed once again become an accomplice despite himself, after going back to the main road leading to the Beast Training Field in front of the hill. He couldnt refrain from asking dejectedly, Youre the one who made the hole in that wall? What the hell are you trying to do, what did you stuff inside? Relax. Belo pushed his glasses and said excitedly, I sneaked around a full two months to complete that hole in the wall in all secrecy. Ive been recuperating inside the academys infirmary during those two months, and I sneaked out only at night, so absolutely no one will suspect me. As to you, a freshman who just joined the academy for a short while, no one will focus their suspicions on you either. Ayrin felt even less reassured when he heard this. He watched Belo, very much at a loss for words. Im not worried about being found out, what I want to know is what youre trying to do. Nothing, I just want to make this Beast Battling Exam a little more realistic, help the monster put on a display closer to its level. Belo snorted. Beast Battling Exams can only be considered genuine and entertaining Beast Battling Exams when this Belo is present in the academy. Help the monster better display its level? Exactly, I already told you everything, youll understand everything in just a little bit. Ayrin had the nagging feeling things werent as simple as Belo made them out to be. He followed behind Belo toward the stands in the hill, bitterness across his face. As soon as they reached the stands, Belo said to several students in the front whod sent a few glances his and Ayrins way, What are you looking at, is there anything interesting? If you keep looking at my great lordly self, be careful of getting kicked down to the training field after the Beast Battling Exam begins. These few seemingly very obedient students immediately shivered and ran elsewhere, their heads lowered. Initially, the seats in the stands seemed all more or less filled already, but some spots freed themselves after these students went away. Belo sat on them with great swagger. Ayrin wanted to cry a little but had no tears to shed. He felt as if he already looked like an evil tyrant just by hanging out with Belo. What kind of monster is the Ximos? I dont now, the only thing I heard is they discovered this monster only very recently during an investigation led by arcane masters about the disappearance of a small team inside some especially barren drainage basin. It seems itd never formally shown its face before that. Holy Dawn Academy was very big. Students of the four different grades were split into a total of thirteen school districts. There were usually very little opportunity for most students to meet face to face, hence even if the Impulsive Freshman and the Ayrin who was the hottest news these two days already had a little fame in the academy, the majority of students gathered there had at most heard of their names and never seen them. That was why Ayrins and Belos arrival didnt attract any attention from most people. The greater part of the students gathered their focus on the field below them. This sunken field was shaped like a rectangle. The total surface area was roughly five hundred square meters. It hadnt been renovated, and short weeds had naturally grown on it in sparse patches. Two academy teachers stood at the foremost edge of the grandstands. One was a male teacher around thirty that only wore the tight inner suit, as if deliberately trying to highlight the muscles on his body. He had a tall stature, and the outlines of his muscles were indeed very outstanding. They looked like hard rocks when looking from behind. The other one was a female teacher. Her brown hair was parted in the middle, hanging down like a waterfall to the exact level of her shoulders. A red scarf wrapped around her. She stood with her back to the stands so her face wasnt visible, but to borrow Notebook Teachers words, one very much had a feeling of youthful liveliness merely looking at her back. A male teacher also stood in the center of the field below, holding a small black flag. This teacher didnt have a very tall stature. His short gray hair was faintly curly, looking like small flabby swirls pasted to his skull. His face looked very young. Only, his skin was a little dark, and his face never went through any great change, so he naturally gave off an extremely stern feeling. Four students wearing their inner school uniform stood in front of this teacher with short curly hair. Ayrin sat down beside Belo just now. He already knew without asking that the once a year Beast Battling Exam was soon to begin, seeing the ready appearance of the teacher and students. Its teacher Minlur, teacher Ciaran, and teacher Rui. Belo swept a glance up and down the field, his voice chilly. He said in a muffled tone, Now thats something. These three are all elite teachers of our academy just like Liszt, theyre merely just a little worse compared to teacher Liszt. That Hawthorne guy is indeed in the first batch of people to come out. Whats the difference between elite teachers and normal teachers? Ayrin still didnt know which teacher was which among the three Belo talked about, but he couldnt resist turning his head and ask nevertheless, Whos Hawthorne now? Elite teachers are all arcane battlemasters with unusual fighting experience, who can carry out difficult missions. The greatest difference is that even two ordinary teachers like teacher Huston joining hands together arent a match for one elite teacher. Belo snorted and once again glanced at the center of the field below. He added, Out of the four students who came out first, Hawthorne is that guy with a little silver in his hair and who looks the most self-conceited. This guy probably has only a tiny of elven blood, far worse compared to Rinloran. But hes ordinarily incredibly rampant. Hes the boss of a gang and also someone I have to beat up, then ask a protection fee from. Hes at it again Ayrin looked on speechless. He indeed saw a tall male student with white silvery hair. Only, this boys hair seemed a little gray compared to Rinlorans, not as bright or shiny. Moreover, this boys hair was tied with a headband, so Ayrin could clearly see that his ears were very ordinary, when Rinlorans ears were a little like fox ears. Belos mutter once again came to his ears at this time. Word is, the strongest one among these three elite teachers is that teacher Rui. Ayrin couldnt resist asking, Which one is teacher Rui? Thats the one below, I heard he already comprehended a secret arcane skill none of the other teachers could comprehend. Rumors have it hes the one leading the teams who caught all the monsters and rare beasts inside the Giant Beasts Enclosure. Belo pointed at the teacher below with the short curly hair, then once again threw a glance at the two teachers standing at the foremost front of the stands. That female teacher is teacher Ciaran. I heard she has a little dragon blood. I heard that that other teacher Minlur has very pure barbarian blood. These two teachers are probably about the same strength. Dragon bloodline, that powerful?! That also depends on how much power she inherited from the bloodline. Like that guy Rinloran, his elven blood accounts for at least half. Either hes from a clan with a pure elven blood inheritance, or else he obtained an inheritance from a holy item. On the other side of the spectrum, this Hawthorne only has a little bit of elven blood. Teacher Ciarans dragon bloodline cant be very pure either. Someone in her family must have obtained some dragon blood a very long time ago, then transmitted it down to later generations afterward. Then that teacher Minlur has very pure barbarian blood? He doesnt look very wild no matter how I look at him. Idiot, who told you barbarians looked wild. This isnt the age of the War of the Dragons. Back then the barbarians used to wear grass skirts and live inside the forests, or theyd rub some mud on their bodies when they had nothing better to do and throw themselves on some rocks, draw some stone painting. But thats only back then. Look, its about to begin! A burst of cheers suddenly rose in the stands just when Ayrin was making Belo a little speechless. They saw that below, teacher Rui was lifting his small black flag, signaling the imminent start of Holy Dawn Academys once a year Beast Battling Exam. Chapter 14: Beast Battling Exam in chaos Chapter 14: Beast Battling Exam in chaos This time the Ximos is still an unknown monster for you guys, thats why the rules of the Beast Battling Exam are a little different this time. You dont need to knock down this monster, you just need to protect each other and resist for three minutes. After lifting the small black flag, teacher Rui started to explain the rules of the exam in the middle of the field. His voice was very unique, just like two pieces of iron grinding together. It was a little harsh on the ears. Not a single sound could be heard from the stands when his voice rose. After saying his piece, this curly-haired teacher who, according to Belo, belonged to the mysterious type and was the strongest out of the three elite teachers present left the four students, only silently stopping several dozen meters away from them. We only need to resist for three minutes? Standing with the other students in the center of the field, that tall boy Hawthorne with a somewhat silvery hair smiled very arrogantly. He turned his head around and told the three others, This shouldnt be very difficult. You people just stay careful and dont be a drag. After clearly hearing Hawthornes words, Ayrin couldnt resist telling Belo, This guy looks like hes got a very fierce tongue. This is arrogance, not fierceness. Your brain is indeed different from normal people. Belo said with a cold snort, This guy is only playing it cool talking like this at such a time. Theres many girls in the stands right now, he merely wants to attract more attention. Wow Sounds of iron ropes dragging on the ground suddenly rose from inside a tunnel facing the stands. The Ximos is going to come out! Ayrin subconsciously looked down, following the burst of surprised cries. Other than the dragging sounds of iron ropes, deep roars could also be heard from the pitch-black tunnel. These two sounds came increasingly closer; ashen dirt sprayed from the passage in the wake of hot gusts. A giant head with deep green hair slowly emerged from the shadows of the tunnel. Teacher Rui coldly spat out some words while holding the small black flag, Be careful, the exams begun! The spectators breathing halted, up in the stands. So this is the Ximos? Clang! With the sound of heavy metal dropping on the ground, Ayrin saw, his breathing also stopped despite himself for the space of an instant, a giant monster whose height definitely exceed two meters come out of the tunnel. The Ximos who hadnt yet been officially noted in the academys records finally made his debut in front of Holy Dawn Academys students! A collective gasp came from the stands. Because this Ximos was very different from what everyone had previously imagined! This Ximos actually turned out to be a humanoid monster. It stood erect on his two feet just like a two-meters tall giant, but its belly bulged up high. A short horn grew on his forehead, while his facial traits werent all that much different from a human. It merely lacked a nose, only had two long narrow nostrils. His eyes were also deep green, an ominous glint overflowing in every direction from its muddy eyes. Apart from its forehead, dark green scales covered the rest of his body, just like heavy armor covering a warrior. The most important thing was, it had four arms! Someone shouted out two words in alarm, Giant monster! According to established standards, things that stood erect or belonged to the category of giant humanoids usually werent classified as beasts, but belonged to the category of giant monsters. Moreover, this kind of giant monster with four arms looked harder to handle than normal two-armed monsters, no matter how one looked at it. Rumble, rumble This giant monster stepped inside the field in quick strides after discarding all its restrictive iron bindings. Dust and grasses flew up. The earth shook with every step its thick and powerful legs stamped on the ground. Can they beat it? Ayrin pulled Belos sleeve, his face a little pallid, It seems so strong just looking at it, wont it slap you into a flat round cake and paste you on the walls below as long as its palms connect? Belo stared fixedly at the four-armed huge monster, its eyes slowly shrinking into slits, radiating even thicker ominous light. He excitedly answered in a soft voice, Dont worry, the good part is yet to begin. Seeing the Ximos coming out of the passage was actually such a monster, the four students in the center of the field subconsciously retreated several steps backward in succession, despite themselves. Even the Hawthorne who previously looked like he had more than one card up his sleeves was so nervous his mouth started to twist. The Ximos actually didnt pay attention to the four of them at first. It lifted its head instead and issued a raging roar as it looked at teacher Rui standing to one side, holding his little flag. A white stream of air visible to the naked eye sprayed out from its mouth. Even those in the stands could feel a gust of wind blowing by. What a fearsome monster Several girls even sounded as if they were soon about to weep. Whoosh! Teacher Rui suddenly disappeared, vanished from the field. He retreated into the shadows at the edge of the field before many people could even clearly distinguish his movements. The Ximos gaze finally fell on the four students standing in the center. Its knees faintly bent down all of a sudden. Boom! A muffled sound abruptly came from the ground. Its heavy body suddenly created a series of afterimages before vanishing. Ah! Many students in the stands jumped up involuntarily. Hawthorne and the other three students in the field also cried out in alarm at the same time. Countless amount of tiny particles resembling stardust appeared on their hands and feet, glittering bright magenta under the sunlight. Whats that? How can they be suddenly so fast! Ayrin stared. He noticed that the movements of Hawthorne and the other three students had become multiple times faster the moment these bright particles had appeared. Their silhouettes were fast like the wind, dodging to the four sides, so fast he had a little trouble clearly distinguishing them. Those are the primordial arcane particles they condensed. Belo squeezed his own fingers, making cracking sounds. He said, I told you before theres nothing exceptional about using a little arcane power. You can only be considered strong if you can compact primordial arcane particles. Belo added, But someone who can compact primordial arcane particles is a waste if he only knows how to act cool. Ayrin suddenly sensed a dangerous aura, because Belos first few sentences started calm, but Ayrin could feel that Belo had once again become feverish and excited with his last sentence. Roar! A tremendous roar suddenly came from the sprinting Ximos. Hawthorne and the others were a little faster than it at first, but a strength even mightier and more tyrannical seemed to surge from its body along with this angry roar. Its huge body seemed to smash down beside Hawthorne and the others in a single flash. Ah! Hawthorne just happened to be the one closest to the Ximos. He screeched in terror, forced his body to turn around in the middle of his retreat, sent a kick at the Ximos arm that was sweeping over his way. The magenta arcane particles frantically billowed on his feet. A cloud of arcane power gathered at top speed, shaping into a flaming lotus flower below him, with his feet as the center. Its Blazing Lotus! Pa! Some people started shouting in the stands, but this flaming lotus much bigger than Hawthornes body was instantly broken to pieces by a single slap from the Ximos. Hawthorne screamed miserably, his body sent flying out by the slap. He truly became pasted on the walls surrounding the field. The whole field was startled! Teacher Rui was previously calmly standing on the edge of the field, but now his expression suddenly changed. His body immediately vanished, blowing up a gust of raging wind. He then reappeared in the air on top of the Ximos head within a single breath or two, a whirlwind blowing in his wake. The two teachers standing at the forefront of the stands also both shouted in disbelief. The female teacher Ciaran wrapped in a red scarf immediately transformed into a flame in the air and dropped beside where Hawthorne had fallen. The minds of these three elite teachers were all filled with shock and incomprehension. The Ximos strength was indeed extremely astonishing, but medical masters had already done all they could to reduce its strength before the start of the Beast Battling Exam. It could pose a sufficient threat for these senior students, but it couldnt have exploded with such an overwhelming strength to directly send Hawthorn flying with a single slap of its palm. Haha! There was only Belo who roared with excited laughter when he saw Hawthorne slapped on the wall. So fun! Trash! Ayrin couldnt resist refrain from asking in a quiet voice, What damned thing did you do? Boom! Teacher Rui fired out a punch downward at this moment, his body still in the air. His entire arm was wrapped in glaring magenta arcane particles. Countless blue streams of air actually shaped into a huge whirlwind wheel in front of him the moment he struck his punch down. With an explosive sound, the four arms of the Ximos that were smashing his way were all struck away. There were even many broken scales splashing away from its arms. Tap! After beating away the Ximos four arms with a punch, teacher Ruis left palm pressed down ferociously atop the Ximoss head. The Ximos seemed to be struck dead by lightning. Pa! Its body directly staggered backward and tumbled away. Huh huh huh huh! However, the Ximos made a series of roars the moment it landed on the ground. Its body swelled outward like a balloon. The strength in every particle inside its body exploded out at the same time! Its four still-trembling arms frantically dug the ground. It didnt dare face teacher Rui any longer, charging instead toward the stands with a speed difficult to imagine! Pa Pa Pa Pa! Several broken craters appeared on the hard stone walls of the stands. Inside a chorus of horrified cries and shrill screams, this Ximos actually forced its way out of the field, and flipped toward the stands! The silhouette of teacher Minlur stood still at the forefront of the stands, not moving the slightest bit amidst all the panic and confusion. This teacher whose face Ayrin hadnt clearly seen yet suddenly erupted with a great shout when the Ximos huge body appeared in the middle of the air, above his head. Strength flowed out of his body; he pushed on his legs, bounced up from the ground! The two figures flashed in the air and crashed together with a bang! Boom! Ayrin was dumbstruck. He even started to have thoughts like Truly a barbarian or Truly an idiot in his head. Because he noticed this teacher didnt use any primordial arcane particle and didnt seem to have used any arcane skill either. He was entirely relying on his own body to collide together with the Ximos, just like a brainless raging bull. Chapter 15: Body training Chapter 15: Body training The most direct confrontation of body against body! Wearing the blue close-fitting inner uniform, teacher Rui unexpectedly laughed out loud inside the tremendous bang, his voice filled with vigor. He flew backward several meters, and steadily landed in the stands. Ayrin finally gained a vague glimpse of this teachers face. It was a middle-aged burly man with a full beard on a square face. Crash! The Ximos heavily fell on the periphery of the stands. The scales on its chest were surprisingly almost all broken. It propped its four arms on the ground, its body trembling nonstop, looking as if it couldnt climb up for the moment. Haha! The students on this half of the stands had already fled to the rear at this time, but Belo was actually laughing out loud in excitement instead. He charged toward the Ximos. Belo, what are you doing! Ayrin subconsciously stood up and followed tightly behind Belo. He wanted to pull Belo back, but before his hand could touch Belo, an utterly stimulated Belo had already reached the front of the Ximos. He gave the Ximos a punch, gifted him with a kick. Teacher Minlur also stared blankly. Huh! The Ximos was still unable to stand up, but with a wrathful roar, its four arms once again swung wildly. Ayrin felt the sky become suddenly darker as soon as he caught Belos clothes. In the periphery of his vision, four arms brought terrifying winds with them as they slapped down. Ah! What made Ayrin crazy was that Belo wasnt even trying to run at this time. He actually even jumped up eagerly and launched a kick at the Ximos legs. Ardent Whirlwinds! Ayrin almost subconsciously took his hands back, then he lifted them back and up, then stretched them forward like a flash of lightning. Ten transparent wind whips intertwined upwards and trashed out. However, Pa The Ximos arms smashing down crushed them all to pieces in the space of an instant. Amazing! Its a disaster this time! Ayrin only thought that he and Belo were going to be pounded for sure into flat cakes on the stands. But a whirlwind suddenly blew up in front of him, and a silhouette that couldnt be said to be tall appeared in front of him, warded him. Boom! At the edges of the stands, the Ximos crashed through the railings behind it, sent flying out. It heavily fell on the field below, together with countless amount of gravel. Only after hearing the sound of the fall did Ayrin clearly see, the one standing in front of him was teacher Rui. He looked very ordinary, but was so fast he seemed to be teleporting. Teacher Rui turned slightly around, his back still facing Ayrin, and said to teacher Minlur standing at his side, Better cancel todays Beast Battling Exam for now. Someone gave this Ximos some drugs. Ayrin whipped his head around and gave Belo a stare, even more speechless. The full-bearded Minlur nodded. Alright. Ayrin only saw a blur in front of him. Teacher Rui had already dropped down to the field below, beside the Ximos, and was examining it. As to that Ximos, it wasnt moving in the slightest. There was no telling whether it was dead or alive. You two have pretty big guts, but youre not strong enough yet, you have to pay attention to security, dont be impulsive. Teacher Minlur looked very rough and wild with his full beard, but he left such a kind sentence behind after a glance at Ayrin and Belo. Then his body flashed and he jumped down to the field. It was obvious he didnt use any arcane power when he jumped down. He landed on the ground like a heavy boulder. Ayrins mouth couldnt help but twitch despite himself. Lets go! Still full of zest a few seconds ago, Belo now calmly pushed his glasses and left the stands, Ayrin in tow. Ayrin turned around and glanced at the three teachers, then asked in a muffled voice the three teachers couldnt possibly hear, The thing you shot inside was a drug to make the Ximos crazy? What crazy, its merely something to help the Ximos recover some of its original strength. You disturbed the entire Beast Battling Exam. Whats so interesting about that stupid Beast Battling Exam. These monsters get messed with until they cant pose any threat to the students, and they can only play the part of being beaten up by the students each their turn. Dont you feel its a bit more stimulating this way? Arent you worried though the ones participating in the exam could get killed? I dont know if that guy who got beaten into a flat cake and pasted on the wall is still alive or not. After going out of the stands, Ayrin finally couldnt resist yelling at a Belo. Belo looked like he still hadnt had enough of the show yet. Dont be impulsive. Belo glanced at Ayrin, The medical masters in our Holy Dawn Academy have very powerful healing abilities. On top of that, that guy is an arcane master who can already condense primordial arcane particles. Even if he gets pasted on the wall and sticks on it, at most hell have some broken bones. How would he possibly die? Its just too bad, these three elite teachers are too strong, they actually handled this monster with ease without getting any injury. Ayrin was even more speechless. Did you actually want to injure even the teachers Dont you have any interest in seeing just how strong the genuinely elite teachers are in the academy? No one would have seen these elite teachers in action without my great efforts. Belo curled his lips and said, Too bad, the difference in level is still so far. These teachers didnt reveal any secret skill at all, the scene was simply not stimulating enough. The Ximos jumped in the stands already, is that still not stimulating enough? Ayrins teeth itched with resentment. Even senior students were afraid to go, why did you charge up and hit it? Its not like we can die with the teachers there. The Ximos is a rarely seen monster, dont you think its very fun and fulfilling to give it a punch or two? Ah, we cant watch the Beast Battling Exam now. Maybe we can go beat up a few people and collect protection fees? Im not going! He was very interested in that Gale Sting move Belo had used during the brawl inside the canteen, but after experiencing the incident inside the Beast Training Field, Ayrin had the feeling hed be slapped into a flat cake on the ground sooner or later if he followed Belo to do whatever it was. So after buying a great pile of food, he went straight back to the Ivy district. He was ready to make his way to the forest of huge trees outside, obediently start practicing the foundation drills arranged by teacher Huston. Teacher Huston couldnt be said to be an elite teacher in the academy in any way, and he was also the treacherous Notebook Teacher who loved face to death, but Ayrin had come to a realization from many aspects. Whether it was because teacher Huston really had his own tricks for teaching students, or because students didnt dare not listen to him since he was quite a deviant, anyway in teacher Hustons classes, the results the students ultimately obtained in the exams were quite a lot better compared to other classes. Last time at the brawl inside the canteen, the leaps and nimble backflips of those senior students had left a deep impression on Ayrin. Today, the formidable physical strength of that fully bearded teacher Minlur even made his scalp tingle. With such a formidable body, ordinary arcane masters wouldnt be a match at all even if he didnt use any arcane power. Such formidable body strength and nimbleness were all tempered out from foundation training in ordinary times. Did you hear, something unexpected happened in todays Beast Battling Exam. They lost control of the Ximos, the three elite teachers even had to go into action. An accident happened? I forgot to go there and take a look today, hurry up, tell me what the hell happened. Apparently someone deliberately gave some recovery medicine to the monster. The result was, it sent an examinee flying out in one slap. In the end, it even charged up on the stands. But nothing bad happened apart from that student getting injured. I heard that teacher Minlur is really strong. He didnt even use arcane particle, he clashed with the monster with just his own body, but knocked the monster so hard he sent it sprawled on the stands, it couldnt crawl back up. Teacher Minlur is the one with the sturdiest body among the teachers to begin with. Its not only because of the power of his bloodline. They say hes more passionate about foundation training than arcane training. I heard senior students say before, this teacher used to hit trees and bump into trees like a raging bull when he had nothing better to do. Ayrin heard the discussions of some senior students on his way to the forest of giant trees. Hit trees, bump into trees It sounds useful. In an instant, these great trees stretching to the sky in the forest outside the Ivy district suddenly all turned into enemies in Ayrins eyes. Pa! In an empty spot inside the forest of giant trees, Ayrin used all his strength and smashed his fist on the huge tree in front of him. That hurts! His arm and body shook abruptly, and his face immediately became distorted. Prior to that, hed already completed the set of foundation training Huston had planned. His body was already soaked in sweat. His fist was a little swollen red after he hit the tree with his full strength. He didnt stop there however. Instead, he suddenly leaped up and crashed his entire body against the tree in front of him. Ah! Another miserable scream rose inside the empty forest. Ayrin was like a flat dough as he slid down along the trees trunk, flopping on the ground. Ah! Ah! Miserable screams rang nonstop in the forest, one after another. The forest welcomed the possibly funniest training scene in recent years. An immature figure jumped and jumped in front of a huge tree. First he punched and kicked it a few times. When his hands and feet were all hurting til he didnt even know where to put them, his body would bounce up and crash against the tree, then became paste on it with an Ah! before sliding down. This guy A young teacher stood on a branch at the top of a tree not too far behind Ayrin. This young teacher was the one Ayrin met before at the registration, teacher Carter. Carter wanted to laugh when he saw Ayrin looking so laughably funny, but his laughter had a little trouble coming out in the open at the same time. His figure finally moved a few minutes later when he discovered that Ayrin still didnt intend to stop. He drew dots on the tree trunks with extreme nimbleness, catapulted himself down at flying speed from the treetop several dozen meters high. Ah! Another miserable scream. This time, however, Ayrin noticed one more person in the clearing after sliding down from the tree. CartmanTeacher Cartman? Ayrin said, a little uncertain. He looked at Carter even as he rubbed his fists and feet. Carter shook his head, a little speechless, then said, Im teacher Carter, not teacher Cartman. Chapter 16: You’re a monster Chater 16: Youre a monster I remember, youre that teacher back at the registration. Ayrin scratched his head in embarrassment and asked, Why are you here? I just happened by and saw you training.Carter looked at Ayrin and asked, Is it teacher Huston who asked you guys to train like this? Ayrin shook his head. I only gave it a try because I heard teacher Minlur trains like this. This guy Carter stared, his brows bunching together. He pondered for a while then nodded at Ayrin. In that case, you might as well link it all together and treat it as a practical skill, itll be more beneficial this way. Ayrin stared blankly. Practical skill? A move that can be used in battle. Carter said in all seriousness, Physical strength and arcane power are both an arcane masters weapons. To put it as simply as possible, you have to use means fair and foul, take advantage of everything that can be used in order to defeat your opponent. An arcane master who only knows to use arcane skills is definitely not one expert in fighting. Ayrin seemed to understand something from his words. His head nodded firmly up and down on its own. If you want to use the power of your body to bring the greatest damage to your opponent, the best way is to avoid getting hit by the opponent before you hit them yourself. Carter continued in a gentle tone, Speed can increase the force of the impact, an abrupt change of direction can dodge the opponents attacks. Moreover, you can rush in front of your opponent and catch them off-guard with an unexpected strike. Watch carefully. After gesturing to Ayrin to make him pay attention, Carter suddenly launched himself, sprinted at lightning speed, then suddenly threw himself forward once near that giant tree Ayrin had been hitting earlier, rolled on the ground, then bounced up with alarming speed before smashing his fist on the tree trunk. Pop. The hard brown bark split into pieces, countless dense cracks appearing on the shining white wood exposed below. This wasnt the end of it yet. Carter crashed against it without the slightest pause. A burst of violent shakes went through the entire giant tree, together with a tremendous bang. Innumerable tree leaves fluttered down like rain. Ayrin stood there, thoroughly dumbfounded. Carters entire movement smoothly blended into one whole, fast like a bolt of lighting. There was previously almost no trace on the tree trunk, but now there were two depressions on it, one big and one small. Looking at the tree bark split open explosively, and the strips of wood sticking out, Ayrin was certain that if he were to be hit like this, his fate wouldnt be that much different from that guy the Ximos had sent flying. Sprinting at full speed is so you can increase the force of impact, the roll on the ground can dodge your opponents attack and also catch him unprepared. Carter quietly explained when he saw Ayrin stand in a daze. This set of movements can train your body and also be used during actual combat. The most critical point is to make the roll and the bounce into one coherent movement. You have to use your entire strength and you cant slow down. You also have to be careful when handling the timing of your punch. You need to use a punch to seize the initiative and shorten the distance between you and your opponent, prevent your opponents next action, but you cant let this punch slow your ramming either. I got it! Let me try. Ayrin nodded excitedly. He shouted, then once again charged toward that giant tree, swelling with bravery. Hiss Carters eyes shrank. He couldnt help but suck a deep breath in. Pa! Pa! With two explosive sounds, Ayrin bounced up and landed a ferocious punch on the tree trunk, then his whole body crashed against it without the slightest pause. Ah! Another exaggerated miserable scream rose all of a sudden, but Carter was now frozen, and an expression full of disbelief flooded his eyes. Of course Ayrin couldnt possibly compare to him in speed and strength, but Ayrins entire movement had been extremely smooth and cohesive. There was simply no need for repeated practice. Ayrin fully grasped this set of movements in a single try. The difficulties hed talked about seemed simply inexistent for him. There was simply no need at all for him to explain things any further. Ayrins movements would certainly become faster and more explosive as long as he continued this exercise. Carter had personally taught quite a few students before, and hed also seen some figures that could be described as geniuses, but almost none of them could compare to Ayrin when it came to learning speed and comprehension ability. What kind of monster is he, is it a coincidence or is that his nature? What kind of mysterious bloodline does he actually have? A fine layer of cold sweat emerged in Carters palms; his heart started to bang with uncontrollable violence. Ayrin sat on the ground in pain. He asked, full of expectation, Teacher Carter, is it like this? Just like this. Carter composed himself. If youre interested, properly keep practicing by yourself. Thank you, teacher Carter. No need to be polite, you continue your training. Carters silhouette flashed and shot upwards, becoming a blue shadow streaking among the giant treetops. Really awesome. Teacher Carter, youre definitely an elite teacher in the academy too. But Im guessing you still cant beat teacher Minlur or that teacher Rui. Carter was in the middle of considering whether he ought to try and teach Ayrin a few more things in the future while he skimmed among the clusters of trees. He almost stepped on empty air and fell down head first from the sky when he heard Ayrins words. Ah! Ah! Scream after miserable scream rose continuously inside the forest of giant trees. The curtain of the night once again enveloped Holy Dawn Academy. The forest recovered its serenity under the silvery starlight. Ayrin was still drowsy from sleep when a dark cloud suddenly appeared in front of him. Ayrin opened his eyes. He saw Belo standing immobile in front of his bed, looking at him with a very solemn look. He muttered, his brain still mushy, When did you come back yesterday? I waited for you until really late but you didnt come back, so I went to bed first Why are you standing there looking at me, thats really creepy. Im not a monster, whats so interesting about me. Youre much more interesting than even the monsters inside the academys Beasts Enclosure. I really cant see through you. Belo gave Ayrin a serious once-over. The lenses of his glasses flashed under the sunlight filtering through the windows, as if a layer of ice had formed on them. Whats interesting about me? Ayrin wiped the drool flowing from his mouth and sat up in a daze. I thought I came to the wrong room when I returned yesterday. Belo gave him a glance and said, Then I found out it was you after I had a good look, you were beaten up all swollen. I think teacher Huston wouldnt have recognized you back then. Ayrin smiled in embarrassment when he heard Belo. He said, I didnt get beaten up by anyone, I became like that training on my own. Belo pushed his glasses and said, Then, you take a look at the mirror now. Ayrin stood up, looking drowsy and confused. He looked at the mirror beside the bed and immediately thought there was a problem with his eyes. His hands and cheeks were clear and white. There was simply no visible bruise. He couldnt resist shouting, Whats going on? Whyre you asking me whats going on? Belo snorted coldly. You were beaten black and blue when I came back last night, even teacher Huston wouldnt have recognized you, but youre like brand new after a little sleep. Also, dont you feel your clothes have gotten smaller? Ayrin looked at the mirror and immediately shouted, What, our Holy Dawn Academy uniforms cost so much, yet the quality is still so shoddy, they actually shrink after wash. Shrink after wash? Belo stood up in front of Ayrin. You carefully look again and see if they shrank? You were half a head shorter than me when you came here, now you look again. Ayrin examined Belo up and down, then he examined himself. He became petrified on the spot. He realized he seemed about the same height as Belo now. He finally came to his senses. His sleeves were clearly shorter, his clothes were clearly tighter, not because they shrank but because hed grown much taller. You already grew from half a head shorter than me to around the same height in a matter of days. Belo smiled at Ayrin, very interested. Dont you think youre much more intriguing compared to the creatures inside the Beast Enclosure? I Ayrin was at a complete loss for words. He was certain this was the effect of old Ginns mysterious bloodline. He was entirely awake now. In the places that were as painful as needle pricks whenever he touched them after his training yesterday, he could only feel a numb soreness now. That feeling of utter exhaustion was also thoroughly gone, replaced instead by thin strands of warmth. He seemed once again brimming with energy from head to toe. On top of that, his physical power seemed to be quite a bit stronger than yesterday! Alright, stop staring blankly. Anyway youre not arrogant at all, so I wont ask protection fees from you even if youre a bit weird. Belo casually waved his hand when he saw the stunned Ayrin. Hurry up and get dressed, get ready to leave. Ayrin subconsciously said, Leave? Go where, what bad things are you planning this time? Belo only showed contempt for Ayrins conditioned reflex-like reaction. Did sleep make you stupid? You forgot that todays the match between our Holy Dawn Academy and Southern Monsoon Academy? The Amazing Girl? Youre right, todays the preliminary between our Holy Dawn Academy and Southern Monsoon Academy! Ayrin reacted immediately. He dressed up in a flurry of hands and feet; he very quickly discovered that the outer uniform didnt have much elasticity, and now it was so tight he couldnt even wear it anymore. He asked Belo, a little anxious, What should I do? You can wear my clothes for now. Belo casually threw two pieces of clothing to Ayrin. You can just go find the dorms teacher and get your clothes changed. Ayrin firmly nodded with exceptional gratitude. After washing himself at supersonic speed, he followed Belo out like a gust of wind. They casually bought some things to eat at the nearest canteen, then they dashed even while eating to where the match took place, the Holy Dawn Arena. Chapter 17: Team Southern Monsoon Chapter 17: Team Southern Monsoon Somethings wrong. The closer they neared the Holy Dawn Arena, the more suspicious Ayrins expression became. He couldnt help but mutter to himself, a little apprehensive. Whats wrong? Belo turned his head around and looked at Ayrin. Ayrin, cant you eat your sausage first before talking. Dont you feel very ridiculous talking with a roasted sausage hanging on your mouth? Fine. In two or three bites, Ayrin finished the sausage hed already gnawed halfway. Then he looked at the Holy Dawn Arenas vast and lofty dome that was already emerging in front of them. He said, Belo, did you remember the date of the match wrong? A confrontation like this between the strongest students of the two academies involves the honor between the two academies, it should be much more spectacular than the Beast Battling Exam, so there should be many spectators coming. Why are there so few people on the way? The reason is very simple. Belo looked at the sparse flow of people on the street ahead and said, Its because the battle record of our Holy Dawn Academy is really too lame. Every time, what you want to see is your own academy giving a painful beating to the guys from the other academy, and then get qualified, but what you see every time is people from your academy get painfully beaten up by other people. When somethings too disappointing and feels too much of like a loss of face, of course there will be much fewer people coming to watch. For the vast majority of students, this competition happening only once a year is the greatest affair in Eiche. Countless students and even those whove already graduated will come in great flocks to watch their academies matches, but our Holy Dawn Academy is instead almost going to completely forget about this popular competition thats all the rage in the entire kingdom. The worse the battle record and the worse the strength, the more you should go to the arena and cheer for them. Ayrin said, This way the atmosphere is more imposing, and maybe their display will be a bit better too. Thats your way of thinking. There arent many people like you who dont know what shame is. But the more shamed you feel, the more you ignore this competition, the less passionately you throw yourself into this contest, then the less likely your team will defeat the other academies, isnt it? What you say is smart, youre talking about the important point. Belo squinted his eyes. Right now there are many guys inside Holy Dawn Academy that have a little talent like Hawthorne and managed to compact primordial arcane particles very early, becoming arcane masters. Theyre all garbage who only know how to hide inside the school, acting cool and strong. What I think is, these wastes have now long forgotten the meaning of courage. I wouldnt have come to this shameful academy if it wasnt for Holy Dawn Academy having many formidable arcane skills you cant find elsewhere, and its many fierce elite teachers. Hey, isnt that Moss? He came to watch the match too. Ayrin suddenly pointed his finger in front of them. Inside the sparsely populated crowd, the red-haired Moss was coming close to an entrance of the arena. Newer students will be more curious about the novelty of this competition, and theyre prone to be more hopeful about it. Thats why there are more first years and second years coming to watch. Isnt it very normal for this guy to come have a look? Lets go and sit together with him? Alright, well sit together and beat him up! That wont be necessary. Courage is the gateway to every dream. At the entrance, Ayrin saw these words on every direction board in the blue Holy Dawn Arena, an arena that dwarfed him. Looking pensive, his head lowered, he followed inside after Belo. The sight suddenly widened in front of their eyes when they went through the tunnel. Ayrin shivered the moment daylight sprinkled down from the sky and shrouded him in it; his eyes suddenly spread wide open. The blue stands that could accommodate several dozen thousand people seemed like a circle of waves revolving around the field below. The circular form of this field wasnt as smooth as the one inside the Beast Training Field though. Scattered weeds looked lonely in it, shuddering in the slight breeze. The vast majority of the field was however covered in cracks and pits big and small! Vestiges from the burn of flames, the crush of heavy objects, or the sharpness of cutting weapons were left everywhere behind. Even if it was his first time coming here, Ayrin was certain these were all scars left behind by previous battles. Perhaps the names of those who fought here were long forgotten, but the vestiges of their fights still lived on. At this very moment, Ayrin really couldnt understand why the Holy Dawn students could ignore his competition after witnessing the scars of these battles. Indeed, there werent many Holy Dawn Academy students who came to watch. Students of the other academies each also had their own temperaments and their own various hobbies, but the competition venues in the vast majority of academies would be bursting full when the matches were underway. However, merely half the seats were occupied in this arena. The venue seemed a little cold and empty, but a clamor suddenly rose inside. Ayrin looked toward the source of the noise. A big crowd of people clad in yellow came their way, and very quickly occupied a portion of the stands. These people wore identical yellow uniforms and even carried small drums, pounding them in dong dong dong dongs. The venue previously seemed very quiet, now it instantly became exceptionally raucous. Ayrin thought of something and turned his head around, asking Belo, These are students of Southern Monsoon Academy? Their school uniforms are yellow with a parasol tree leaf emblem on them? Thats not a parasol tree leaf, its a maple leaf emblem. The strongest arcane master in the history of the Southern Monsoon Academy had a secret skill called Maple of Life. The maple leaf emblem is in remembrance of the legend and glory of this powerful arcane master. Belo pushed his glasses and said, sounding as if he were a big shot. Look carefully at that group of students, see which ones among them are the most arrogant and the most enthusiastic. Why? After the match ends, well go beat up the noisiest and most arrogant ones. Amidst all the racket suddenly brought by the big group of Southern Monsoon students, the red-haired Moss sat alone in a certain corner of the stands. An inexplicable disquiet had gotten hold of him after chancing upon the team of five on the road. Someone like him who came from a great clan with a formidable blood lineage would naturally not have the same ambitions as those ordinary students. Theyd find a steady job after graduation, drifting along and waiting for death, while his goal was to become a mighty arcane master under the starry skies that would inspire awe and reverence. So for a freshman as proud as him, the academys glory was something essential. Hed always thought before meeting that team of five that no matter how disastrous the academys past results, everything would be better once he was eligible to go to battle as a representative of Holy Dawn Academy. However, the emergence of that team of five actually made him feel uncertain about everything. That feeling of pressure that made him almost unable to breathe, it made him feel like hed have no way to compete even if given a year or two. What? An extremely conflicted and somewhat confused Moss stood up all of a sudden, breathing heavily. At this time, the teams from Holy Dawn Academy and Southern Monsoon Academy as well as the teachers in charge of them began to come inside the field. He could see with a single glance that the golden-haired boy was definitely not among the five from Southern Monsoon Academy. So they werent the student team for Southern Monsoon? Then who the hell are they?! Moss stared blankly at Southern Monsoons team. Other than the golden-haired boy, he didnt have much an impression of the other four, but he was certain right now the five from Southern Monsoon Academy were different from the five he met beforehand. Its the Amazing Girl! At the other end of the stands, Ayrin immediately shouted with excitement when he saw Chris among the representatives for Holy Dawn Academy. Chris had her air bunched up today. She looked especially spirited. Belo muttered, What are you yelling for. His gaze full of evil intent lock onto tightly on the team of five from Southern Monsoon Academy. Hmm? Very quickly, he made a strange sound. Ayrin immediately asked, What? Theres a new guy who joined their team, looks very dangerous, Belo solemnly said. Which one? You know the rest of them? Ayrin stared blankly. Everyone in the Southern Monsoon team was a boy. One of them had an especially tall figure, looking close to two meters tall, with very short hair. He didnt wear Southern Monsoons outer uniform like the others, but only a yellow tank top. Thick body hair grew on his exposed skin, looking as hard as steel needles. Among the four others, one was short fatty with a very bloated figure. He looked like a ball seen from afar. It even looked like he was chewing something in his mouth. There was a small and thin person with hair of a peculiar green color. Another one had his collar pulled up, his hands shrunken inside his sleeves, his head always lowered, his pale white hair tied in a braid. There was also one with pale yellow hair, his build and facial features both very ordinary. I watched the Southern Monsoon teams matches before. Belo rubbed his chin, looking as if plotting something. That very tall guy who looks especially fierce is their team captain, Ferdinand. That fatball is Apia, the white-haired kid shrinking inside his clothes is from Clan Ryswell, the pale yellow hair kid seems to be called Crewe. That green-haired kid came out from thin air. Whats special about Clan Ryswell?Ayrin looked at Belo with some resentment, You still havent told me what the rules of the competition are like. Clan Ryswell is a clan with hybrid mutated blood. Hybrid mutated blood? Their bloodline is especially mixed. The successive generations of the clan have a history of intermarriage with elves, giants, and beastmen bloodlines. They have a little bit of every bloodline, thats why you cant even tell whats their real bloodline nowadays. The only thing thats certain is that people from their clan have move especially nimbly, and also, their clan have secret skills exclusive to those with their clans blood. Belos sight locked on tight on that seemingly low-key green-haired shorty, while he carried on with his explanation to Ayrin, Now you can see the teams from both sides, both sides have five people, the rules are very simple. Both sides each send out one person, the winner can stay on the field and continue fighting. The game ends when the five on one side are all defeated. One versus one duel, when you win you can even keep fighting on? Right, thats why usually even if you cant win you still have to struggle to the utmost, so you can consume the other sides strength and create an opportunity for the teammate coming after you. Belo nodded. Thats why many matches stop only when one side collapses entirely, unable to stand back up. Chapter 18: A dangerous newcomer Chapter 18: A dangerous newcomer Its teacher Carter! Ayrin suddenly saw a familiar face. Hes actually the teacher in charge of our Holy Dawn team? Dont look down on him. Belo glanced at Carter who was in the middle of saying something to the Holy Dawn five. He said with a snort, They call him a nice teacher, but hes also an elite teacher of the academy. They say hes the one with the best control over arcane particles among all the teachers in the school. I didnt think hed be the one in charge of the competition this time, this is getting interesting. Teacher Carter is so strong? Remembering he said right to teacher Carters face that he was surely not as strong as teacher Minlur, Ayrin couldnt help but sweat a bit. Belo lifted his head and looked at the stands occupied by the Southern Monsoon people. He ground his teeth and said, This bunch is as annoying as crows. Students from Holy Dawn Academy still outnumbered those from Southern Monsoon Academy in this arena, but their momentum had already been entirely overwhelmed by the noisy students from Southern Monsoon. At this moment, Ayrins sight was also attracted to that green-haired shorty from Southern Monsoon. Although this shorty seemed very low-key and stood there without saying much, the other four still seemed to gravitate around him and always say something to him. As to the teacher in charge of the Southern Monsoon team, a middle-aged man with a seemingly very gloomy square face, the first one he spoke to was also the green-haired shorty. Soon after, that shorty left his teammates and walked alone toward the center of the field. Hes the first contestant to come out for Southern Monsoon Academy? Ayrin only realized this when the stands occupied by the Southern Monsoon students erupted in even louder cheers and encouragement. The match was about to formally begin, and the first contestant representing Southern Monsoon Academy was precisely that newcomer Belo had never seen before. On Holy Dawn Academys side, a tall male student stepped out. This student had a very ordinary face, but his stature attracted almost everyones attention. He couldnt be said to be sturdy, but the feeling he gave off was that of a body without an ounce of excess fat, the feeling that every line of his muscles was filled with strange explosiveness. The first one is Gerrin. Belos glasses seemed to once again flash with cold light. Holy Dawn Academy versus Southern Monsoon Academy, first round, Gerrin against Zola. Before Ayrin could say anything, a teacher acting as referee loudly proclaimed the start of the match. The atmosphere became suddenly solemn. Its indeed Gerrin, looks like Holy Dawn Academy wants to take the first round and get momentum going. Five persons whispering among themselves in an unremarkable corner of the stands, without the slightest trace of nervousness. Those five persons were precisely the team of five that had scared Moss witless! Theyre all the same old faces as last time. Gerrin is the strongest one in the Holy Dawn team apart from Chris. The one called Zola from Southern Monsoon Academy looks very dangerous though. Sitting in this unremarkable corner, his hair slightly red, the tall boy called Hansen frowned. Stingham, what do you think? Ah? The boy was looking at a small mirror, in the middle of brushing his golden hair. He casually said, That one from Southern Monsoon? Hes nothing, he cant beat me. You! Hansen and the others had faces immediately filled with black lines. Cant you take it seriously! I asked you how he compares to Gerrin, not to you! The golden boy called Stingham grudgingly put the mirror away and cast a glance at the center of the field. His eyes had somehow become an astonishing green, as if they were extremely pure green gems. The levels of their arcane particles seem about the same. It doesnt matter whether I watch or not though, theres absolutely no way they can beat my brilliantly handsome self, haha! On the field covered with remembrances of past fighting, inside an arena filling Ayrin with a peculiar feeling, Gerrin and Zola stood face to face. Gerrin was the oldest one in Holy Dawn Academys team, also the one whod participated in the most matches, the team member with the greatest experience. Facing this mysterious team member from Southern Monsoon, one whod never made an official appearance, the omen of danger suddenly rose in his heart. Im very happy to fight with you. This match had already begun, but Zola actually said a few very polite words to Gerrin first. Im also very happy to fight with you, Gerrin answered with equal courtesy. Go go Gerrin! Gerrin, you have to win! Holy Dawn Academy had had very disappointing results in the past few years, but of course, the vast majority of Holy Dawn students present in the arena hoped Gerrin could take this one. That was why the stands still erupted with clamorous cheers when they heard Gerrins voice. Amidst such cheers, the seemingly very polite, very low-key Zola faced Gerrin and said, Im starting. Ok. Gerrin nodded. Hiss! A sudden piercing sound. Zola stood where he was, seemingly not having moved at all. In front of him, Gerrin actually toppled backward all of a sudden, one hand bracing on the ground, bright magenta arcane particles glittering on that hand. His body tumbled backward with alarming speed. The stands burst into an uproar. What happened? Gerrins figure settled down after toppling ten meters backward. Ayrin saw a cut appear on Gerrins face, fresh blood flowing out continuously from the wound. Ayrin remembered seeing the vague flash of a blade just now, and couldnt restrain his loud shout, Cheating! He used a hidden weapon! Dont shout randomly and embarrass yourself. Belo pushed his glasses, his eyes staring tight at Zolas hands. It was a wind blade, this is a skill using arcane particles. Wind blade? Hes wounded, the blood wont stop flowing, hurry up and staunch the bleeding! Idiot, no one will heal him. Belo looked at Ayrin with contempt. Its precisely because you have to keep fighting even if wounded Its precisely because youll be wounded in such matches, and even pay with your life in serious cases, that many talents dare not participate in the competition, that such a competition is called the Cup of Academy Braves. This is a competition that only braves can participate in. Ayrin was stunned. Pay the price with your life Wont teachers stop the match? Belo let out a cold snort. The teachers cant stop it in time every single time. There are some guys so strong even teachers are shocked, and there are also some people who, in order to obtain victory, will use some arcane skills that bring great harm to themselves. If youre afraid of injuries, if you dont have the courage to throw caution to the wind, theres simply no way you can become a powerful battlemaster. It was a Shapeless Spinning Sword, its been a long time since someone from Southern Monsoon last learned this secret skill. I never imagined you actually grasped it. Fresh blood fell down from Gerrins face drip by drip; his expression became increasingly solemn. Thats right, this is indeed our Southern Monsoon Academys Shapeless Sword. Zola nodded, but he didnt say anything further. Gerrin lowered his waist, suddenly pushed explosively on his legs. Magenta particles billowed ragingly on his feet. His body immediately became a series of blurs that were simply impossible to distinguish clearly. At the same time, bright magenta particles suddenly gushed from Zolas feet. Hed kept still until now, but now his body likewise became a series of blurs. His speed seemed at first glance even a little faster than Gerrins. Gerrin frantically pursued behind, but he simply couldnt reduce the distance between them. Sss! Another piercing sound. Ayrin saw it clearly this time. Zolas right palm seemed to catch fire in an instant even while he dashed forward, many magenta particles wrapping around it. It was only an instant, then these particles compressed inside his palm and disappeared, and a thin, almost transparent blade spun in his hand then flew out, chopping toward Gerrins figure in close pursuit behind! Boom! Gerrins fist punched out, his right arm crackling with eye-dazzling lightning bolts. The slender blade broke to pieces with a single strike. Blades almost indiscernible flew out nonstop from Zolas hands, slashing their ways toward Gerrin. Gerrins threw out his punches nonstop with astounding frequency, the blurs of his fist forming a lightning shield in front of him. Raging gusts spilled to the four sides. Each and every blade that came his way was broken. This is Thunder Crushing Punch. Gerrin actually managed to train this skill to such a level. He cant go on like this. The Thunder Crushing Fist definitely consumes many more arcane particles compared to his opponent, and senior Gerrin cant reduce the distance between them. Hell end up dead from attrition if he goes on like this! Comments and surprised cries came to Ayrins ears one after another. He could see that Gerrins and Zolas blurs dashed all over the field, maintaining a certain distance between them all along, hence he turned around and asked Belo, What can we do? Can we find a way to warn Gerrin? What could we possibly do? Belo said in derision, Do you think what they say makes sense? That green-hair kid learned a powerful secret skill from Southern Monsoon Academy, but I cant believe Gerrins only at this level, I wont believe hell lose so easily to that kid. Almost at the same moment Belo said these words, Gerrin suddenly shouted deeply, You fell for it! His quiet shout contained unspeakable steadfastness. His feet trampled ferociously on the ground at the same time. Two yellow streams of energy fiercely broke into the ground like two pythons. The ground at Zolas feet suddenly swelled up, cracking and splitting. His figure that was forging forward like a demon suddenly staggered. At this instant, Gerrin leaped up like a bullet. The power of all the arcane particles he was able to call upon had clearly been gathered on that trample right now. The lightning around his hands had vanished. Two spinning blades sliced past his body, slashing open two wounds on his chest and rib cage. His body seemed to stretch taut like a bow in the middle of the air, and, with a hum, his fist smashed down toward the top of the unsteady Zolas head. What a powerful physical strength! Ayrin couldnt help but utter a cry in surprise. Ayrin could tell he simply had no time to gather any arcane particle with this strike. It relied entirely on his tyrannical physical strength. I see now. Belos hand pushed his glasses while he mumbled to himself. In Belos opinion, this fight was about to reach its end, Gerrin its inevitable victor. At this very moment, Zolas gentle face suddenly turned sinister. He also acted with extreme simplicity, firing a punch like an arrow, ruthlessly striking at Gerrin. Pa! An ear-splitting sound of flesh hitting flesh. The two fists collided firmly together. This sound gave all the spectators a very unpleasant feeling. Gerrins face suddenly stiffened. His arm had gone entirely numb! He felt as if his entire body had been hit by a raging bull. He had no way to resist. Bang! Another fist appeared in front of him, striking his chest. His body flew backward straight away. The whole arena became deathly still. Ayrin stared in stunned silence. Belo was also petrified. His hand fell on his glasses out of habit, but he stood immobile, frozen. Chapter 19 – Beastman bloodline Chapter 19 C Beastman bloodline Gerrin fell heavily on the ground, and the hearts of all the Holy Dawn Academy students present in the arena also seemed to fall and shatter with him. Many people leaped up from their seats. Some female Holy Dawn students even cried out, their voices filled with tears, How could that be? One person suffered such heavy damage, while the opponent didnt sustain the slightest trace of harm at all. Everyone was certain this fight was already over. Gerrin was still trying to prop himself up after his heavy fall, but Zola appeared behind him the very next moment. Sorry. Zola told Gerrin such a thing, then, Bang! His fist landed heavily on Gerrins back without the slightest hesitation. Gerrin once again flew out. Dropped heavily. He actually lost. Belos hand finally pushed his glasses. His physical strength surprisingly exceeds Gerrins. It looks like this kid has some beastman blood as well. Lost? Ayrins mind was a little blank while he watched Gerrin on the ground, unable to rise any longer. Beastman blood? Gerrin has some giant blood. Moreover, Gerrin isnt a trash like Hawthorne, he hasnt been wasting his time in Holy Dawn Academy. Belos eyes locked tight onto Zola below, his eyes flashing with cold light. This guys strength and speed are both so good, and the harmony between arcane particles and the circulation of arcane powers pretty good too. He must have beastman blood in part, rather than barbarian blood. Boom! A teacher acting as a referee had already announced Zolas victory by now, and a team came into the field to carry Gerrin off. The stands occupied by the Southern Monsoon students suddenly erupted like a boiler. Zola! Zola! Zola! Earth-shaking cheers and drums followed each other, battering the entire venue like tsunami waves, battering the Holy Dawn students until most of them turned pallid. No wonder Southern Monsoon Academy is so overbearing this year and looks so ambitious, it turns out they were hiding such a secret weapon. Belo looked at that part of the stands and said, a little blandly, I thought we could go past the preliminaries at the very least, I didnt expect them to trounce us, its really too uninteresting. Ayrin looked blankly at the heavily wounded Gerrin being carried out the field. He said subconsciously, Its just one fight, we still have four persons left, why are you saying Southern Monsoon beat us already? Apart from Chris, theres no one whos a match for Zola, but Southern Monsoon still has Ferdinand and that white-haired kid from clan Ryswell. Belo squeezed his fingers and said, Originally, Gerrin should have been able to take out one of the two, or at least exhaust one of them almost entirely. Then Chris could have had the opportunity to wreck all of them, but now thats impossible. Ayrin looked at Chris down in the field and said, very much not admitting defeat, Maybe its still possible. Things dont become possible just because you say they are. Belo snorted coldly. Ill eat my seat if it really happens. Ayrins seethed in anger, but then he suddenly felt something was wrong. Belo, earlier you said Zola had beastman blood as well, what does that as well mean? I just said a couple words too many alright? You just carefully watch the game. Belo waved his hand off, not even sparing Ayrin a glance. Ayrin had no choice but to turn his sight back to the center of the field. At this moment the second contestant for Holy Dawn Academy was already coming up. The second team member to appear on stage for Holy Dawn Academy was Ender, a thin and tall male student with short brown hair. This guys Blazing Lotus used to be many times stronger than Hawthornes, but now he looks so pale already. If a guy like this can block one move from Zola, Ill eat your seat too. Belo took a single glance at Enders expression before coming up with his contemptuous words. How can you snub someone from your own academy, Ayrin shouted worriedly, as soon as he heard. Come on senior Ender, make Belo eat a seat! Ayrins yell was very loud, but Ender didnt hear him at all in the center of the field. Facing him, though Zola was much shorter than him, he seemed to have transformed into a giant monster in his eyes. During the short walk from the edge of the field to the center, his top was already drenched in sweat. Zola suddenly opened his mouth and told Ender, Im sorry. What?! The scene in front of Enders eyes seemed to blur as soon as his voice fell. Zolas figure vanished from his sight, and at the same time, a punch already drilled its way out from his left, together with the sound of whistling wind. Back when he was watching the duel between Zola and Gerrin on the sidelines, Ender could still barely see their every movement, but now that he was faced Zola himself, Ender discovered, his body chilled from head to toe, that he couldnt distinguish Zolas motions! Blazing Lotus! He could simply no longer think of any other way. He kicked, the arcane particles inside his body gushing out madly from the bottom of his foot. The arcane power merged and condensed there shaped itself into a fire lotus flower burning ablaze at the bottom of his foot. A resounding bang! shook the arena. Ender only felt an acute burst of pain at the bottom of his foot. Ah! He cried in pain. A foot ruthlessly kicked his belly before he could react. Boom! There came a sound that made the scalp tingle, like the pounding of a heavy drum. Ah An even more heart-wrenching cry came from Ender. His entire person flew out backward, then he still rolled and rolled on the ground even after landing. What happened? Ayrins cheers suddenly cut off short, shock filling his face. He only saw Enders Blazing Lotus seemingly about to drown Zola in flames, but it suddenly collapsed, then Zola sent Ender flying out with a kick. I bet this kick almost broke his intestines, Belo said, gleeful with someone elses disaster. He saw Ayrin beside him flushed bright red with anger, then he remembered Liszt. Only then did he spread his hands out of fear for consequences, saying, Nothing we can do, this is the difference of strength. That guy seems to have attacked with a strong punch, but in fact, he shot out Shapeless Spinning Blades. The skills from the two were about equally matched, but the other side was planning to sort him out with physical strength from the beginning. This kick was his real killer move. Killer move my ass, I wont believe he cant be beaten. Well, you do it then. Belo provoked him, fully excited. Theres no way for me to go on stage. Haha, just jump down and give him a beating. At this time, an Ender lying unconscious on the ground was already being carried out of the field by a medical team. Zola had been keeping a low-profile so far, even after defeating two Holy Dawn team members in a row, but his eyes suddenly flashed with faint red light, leaking out a blood-thirsty glint. Hmm? Belo suddenly made a soft sound in surprise. At this time, the third contestant for Holy Dawn Academy was already going on stage. This was a boy called Skol. He immediately dashed towards the edge of the field as soon as the fight officially began. Not fighting his opponent face to face, only making him spend his stamina and arcane reserves, thats actually a pretty good tactic. Belo mumbled to himself, I just dont know how useful itll turn out to be. Not fighting, only running? Ayrin saw Zolas figure immediately become a series of blurs as he chased behind, but purple arcane particles shone bright under the feet of this third Holy Dawn contestant, constantly spraying gusts of energy, pushing his body nonstop in ever-changing directions. Zola seemed unable to catch up to him even if his speed seemed higher. Little coward, you only know how to run! People from Holy Dawn Academy dont even dare fight face to face? Only running and not fighting, Zola might as well stop chasing after him and save up his strength. Thats right, everyone might as well stand there immobile and fight a war of attrition until the end of time! Rowdy curses and insults immediately rose from the stands occupied by Southern Monsoon Academy. Zolas figure suddenly halted. The moment he stopped, his hands ferociously stuck inside the soil under his feet. Everyone stared blankly, having no idea what he was trying to do, but at this very moment, two pieces of hard clay whistled through the air, pounding towards Skol. Skol twisted his body, dodging the two exceptionally hard pieces of clay Zola had grabbed, but just then Pa! Pa! Another two pieces of hard clay smashed his body. Ah! He cried in pain. His body staggered. Zola was at this moment crouched on the ground like a wild beast, his arms and legs pounding together on the ground, approaching him at terrifying speed. Every time Zolas hands landed on the ground, two pieces of hard clay would fly out and smash their way toward Skol with incomparable accuracy. So accurate! This guy actually even had such a skill! Many Holy Dawn students felt their scalps go numb when they saw. Anyone could use arcane power to send the soil flying, but the key thing was that Zola could stay so precise even while sprinting at top speed on his four limbs. This was certainly the result of long and arduous training! This kid, he looks just like a wild dog running like this. Belo became impetuous again when he saw this scene. He ground his teeth: I really want to give him a bite. You say he looks like a dog, but now you want to bite him, what does that make you? Ayrin wanted to laugh, but no laughter would come out. Skol couldnt maintain his previous speed any longer after being hit by a deluge of hard clay. Zola rushed in front of him, under Ayrins helpless eyes. Bang! A punch hit Skols belly. He flew up. Zolas figure sprang up even as Skol screamed miserably. A foot kicked down and landed once more on his chest. Skol pounded the ground heavily, just like a rock. Many Holy Dawn Academy students were sweating cold sweat all over, up there in the stands. They might have accepted this three C nil result a little better if hed been hit to the ground after a struggle where both went back and forth, but other than Gerrin at the beginning, the rest had been suppressed so hard they couldnt even use the skills they usually practiced in. Theyd looked just like freshmen who didnt know any technique. How could they still fight such a match? The outcomes decided. At this moment, Southern Monsoons captain Ferdinand, the tall boy Belo had described as ferocious-looking, let out a long sigh. He told his teammates around him, This time around, St. Lauren will be our time in the limelight. Just drop it. Chris had been standing without moving all that while. She shook her head at this time, and said to the only teammate left beside her, You cant make him consume all that many arcane particles even if you go, better if I just go myself. Chapter 20: The Amazing Girl, going on stage! Chapter 20: The Amazing Girl, going on stage! There were still a few fine details Belo hadnt told Ayrin about yet. In the hottest thing in the entire kingdom, this Cup of Academy Braves that made countless students go crazy, the order of appearance was decided before the game started and handed to the referee. It couldnt be changed midway. Chris was originally meant to be the last one to go out. The teammate listed before her could only throw in the towel if he wanted to abstain. This way, the score would become four C nil, and she would be the last team member left for Holy Dawn Academy. The teammate beside her lowered his head. He didnt express any objection. Hed already lost his entire confidence after seeing Zolas previous performances, and he knew Chris spoke the truth. Even if he had the courage to put his life on the line, he still wouldnt be able to force Zola to dig too deep into his reserves with his current level. Forfeit? Everyone was waiting for the fourth Holy Dawn Academy contestant to come out, but they saw Chris step up instead. Many people realized what happened, after a moment of surprise. A clamor once again shook through the whole stands. Four-nil! Theres only Chris left! Dont tell me shell handle the five on our side just by herself! Zolas three quick and decisive victories in succession had already sent the Southern Monsoon students into a craze of excitement. Now seeing the score directly become four C nil, they became even more frenzied. Some people even yelled at the top of their lungs, Four-nil already! Clean sweep! Clean sweep! Five-nil! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ayrin was so angry he also yelled, desperately shouting his encouragement for Chris when he saw her step forward, but his voice was thoroughly drowned in Southern Monsoons cacophony. He thought that the Southern Monsoon students were really too arrogant. At this moment, Ferdinand, the captain for team Southern Monsoon, gestured toward the stands. The extraordinarily noisy stands suddenly quieted down. Chris, just give up. Theres no way you can defeat all five of us in succession. Ferdinand cleared his throat as Chris walked to the center of the field, then earnestly told her such a caring sentence. Then, before anyone could come back to their senses, before Chris could say anything, he suddenly pulled out a red rose from behind his clothes, just like a magic trick. He said to Chris in a loud voice, Chris, Ive admired you for a long time already. Whether its your beauty or your strength, they both make me infatuated. Transfer to our Southern Monsoon Academy, and come fight at my side! ! Countless people in the stands almost fell down face first. Is this guy a moron? Ayrin stared dumbstruck at Ferdinands face filled with deep love. The thing that made him most speechless was, Ferdinand even posed and showed off his muscles at his time, flexed his pecs a couple times. Belo offered this pertinent evaluation: Hes about at the same level as you. Chris never thought Ferdinand would say such a thing. She was thoroughly speechless. Its forbidden to declare your flame in public once the competition is underway, otherwise your right to participation will be revoked. A referee appeared in front of Ferdinand. Ah? Theres even a rule for this? Ferdinand was very depressed. Chris threw a ferocious stare at Ferdinand, walked in front of Zola, made a beckoning gesture with her hand. Come. Her action was very casual, but Zola felt an inexplicable pressure. The whole stands quieted down once again, because even people from Southern Monsoon academy knew very clearly in their inner selves that the Amazingly Crazy Girls reputation wasnt for show. In a one versus one, Ferdinand and the others probably werent her match. Zola nodded. He didnt make a sound. His body suddenly leaned down, his hands pressing on the ground. It seemed he was about to grab hard clay like earlier and send them flying at Chris, then use his four-limbed run to approach her. But the moment his hands were about to touch the ground, they became enveloped in dazzling purple arcane particles. Two transparent spinning blades suddenly fired out, piercing toward Chris from both the left and the right. So treacherous! Ayrin couldnt help but shout out. Many Holy Dawn students couldnt help utter a cry of alarm either, up in the stands. Chris made a strange movement at this time. She merely turned around, stood still, pulling herself as if she were a door. From her posture facing Zola, she became a line facing Zola from the side. This movement seemed simple and stiff, but just by happy chance, the two Formless Spinning Blades grazed past her, not touching her body. Worthy of the Amazingly Crazy Girl, such a keen judgment, Belo mumbled to himself. An opportunity! Zola silently screamed inside his mind at this moment. His originally faintly red eyes became crimson. Rip! Along with the sound of tearing, his pair of shoes tore open, and his body leaped from the formidable propulsion of his legs. He threw a punch in Chris direction. His body flew in the air, parallel to the ground, painting a weird picture together with Chris who stood with her side facing to him. What? It seemed Chris had no time to dodge at all. What thoroughly choked the breath of many people was, Chris simply didnt use any arcane particle. At this juncture, she merely twisted her body, shouted out loud, and likewise threw a punch out. Bang! An explosive sound! Two fists firmly clashed against each other. Zolas body that was flying like the wind through the air seemed to freeze all of a sudden, stopping in the middle of the air. Impossible Such a though suddenly emerged in his mind. Suddenly, a fist wrapped in thick bandages appeared below him without the slightest warning, boring towards his face. He only had time to lower his left arm and block. Bang! The punch smashed his arm away, jolting it into numbness. Another punch came pounding, he blocked again! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The rapid concussive sounds made everyones heartbeat speed up something fierce. Zola felt as if the fists appeared endlessly in front of him. He could only block them desperately. In the eyes of the spectators in the stands, Chris was so fast she seemed to have grown additional arms. She dashed forward even as she jabbed her fists and battered Zola with them. Zolas body twisted into weird postures in the middle of the air, dropping downward. Chris physical strength is actually even higher than Zolas? Wasnt she from an ordinary human bloodline, did she actually train her physical strength to such a tyrannical degree? Collective gasps rose in waves inside the stands. Everyone could see that Chris wasnt using arcane particles at all. She was purely relying on her physical strength to attack. Zola had been thinking of overwhelming her with physical strength. He didnt expect her to strike back at him instead, to punch him so fast he didnt even have the time to mobilize the arcane particles inside him. Boom! Just when Zola landed on the ground in an extremely awkward pose, simply unable to gain a firm footing, Chris sent her foot flying and struck Zolas stomach. Zola shot out backward like a cannonball. Chriss figure was even faster than him, however. She jumped once more and pounded her feet on his chest. Zolas body flew out a full dozen meters before finally dropping fiercely on the ground in a heavy crash. Chris stopped steadily, stood there. In an instant, her charming, delicate figure became incomparably domineering! She became even stronger. I like! Captain Ferdinand stared blankly at her, mumbling to himself. His voice was very loud. A few black lines appeared on Chris forehead. Whos next! she said, fuming with a little anger between gritted teeth. You think you can beat me just like this! A voice rang from her side at this moment. You you underestimate me Hed been laying without moving a single finger after his heavy crash, but then hed managed to slowly stand up at some point. He wiped the blood off his mouth, his body bent. Is this guy even human! He can stand up even after this? Can he still fight? The stands went into an uproar. Even the team of medical arcane masters had entered into the field already. They also froze all of a sudden when they saw Zola stand up again. A little stupefaction flashed in Chris eyes that brimmed with a desire for battle. You think this is all I can do? Zola slowly lifted his head. His eyes were blood-red. His body once again trailed into a bewildering blur, charging toward Chris. Chris stood there quietly. For her, the opponent was the entire Southern Monsoon team, not only Zola, even if his strength had already far exceeded her expectations. The stronger Zola was, the more careful she needed to be. She had to preserve her stamina and the arcane particle reserve inside her body as much as possible. Swoosh! Zolas figure accelerated all of a sudden, circling behind her. A punch thrust in her direction. Chris body suddenly disappeared. Reappeared on Zolas right. Resplendent and eye-dazzling purple arcane particles gushed out of her right arm. The sparkling particles dotted closely together seemed to be catch fire, transforming into a bright red python of flames twining around her arm. Wild Blazing Python! someone cried out in surprise. Zola seemed about to be swallowed by a fire python, but at this moment, countless black particles suddenly flew out from the shadows at his feet. Zolas body shot out at frightening speed, like a bullet, jumping over a dozen meters in the air. Meanwhile, those black particles pounded Chris body. Countless tiny drops of blood sprinkled out from her, along with a stuffy groan. Shadow Dust! Belo stood up abruptly, his expression suddenly turning gloomy and unsightly. Chris is wounded? Ayrin also bounced up from his seat all of a sudden. He grabbed Belo and shouted his question. Whats Shadow Dust! A secret skill from Southern Monsoon Academy very few people are able to learn. Belos glasses seemed to flash continuously with a cold light. This skill can allow you to hide your own power in advance inside your shadow. In other words, even after he uses the arcane skill, the particles are all black and hide inside the shadows, so its very difficult to notice them. Its even very hard to tell when he even started using it. Chapter 21: True bravery Chapter 21: True bravery Shadow Dust, thats the secret skill of lord Black Shadow from Southern Monsoon Academy. A sinister assassination skill that can be used in advance, whose arcane power can be hidden inside the shadows for a very long time. I actually looked down on that Southern Monsoon guy. He grasped not only Formless Spinning Blade, but also Shadow Dust. Now it looks like you guys arent necessarily his match, captain Hansen. My handsome and wargod-like self is still stronger though. Id see through even Shadow Dust, he cant beat me. What should I do now, I was hoping to fight against Amazing Girl Chris. I like beautiful girls, I dont like this green-haired beast kid or that blockhead with the yellow tank top and exposed muscles In an unremarkable corner of the stands, the golden-haired Stingham chattered on, very surprised. He totally didnt notice the four pairs of eyes beside him, filled with biting cold murderous aura. Somewhere else in the stands, Ayrin had caught Belos hand and was asking nonstop, Hows the power of this skill, is Chris heavily wounded? The powers much lower than Chris Wild Blazing Python, but every granule stabbing the body is still comparable to a steel needle piercing inside. Chris injurys probably about the same as taking five or six punches from Zola, Belo said very casually, as if he didnt care. What! Ayrin sighed in relief when he heard the first part of Belos answer, but hearing the latter part, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Ferdinand shouted at this time, Chris, just give up, even if you can beat him, theres still the rest of us. You cant possibly win. Bastard! Are they allowed to kick up a fuss and harass her, why isnt the referee doing anything! Ayrin shouted loudly, depressed. Youre the one kicking up a fuss right now. Belo threw him a scornful glance. Arcane masters ought not to care about the commotion of the outside world to begin with. If they have to interfere even in something like this, wouldnt the spectators in the stands also have to stay silent? True bravery is to keep plowing on, to keep fighting, even if your whole body trembles in pain. Chris voice suddenly came inside this chaos, her blue school uniform tainted by quite a few bloodstains. Her body trembled slightly, but she still lifted her head, grave and solemn. The entire Holy Dawn Arena quieted, all of a sudden. Above her in the sky, Zola was dropping downward. Sky Hammer! With Zolas muffled yet feverish chant, arcane particles and white streams of air gathered increasingly faster around his feet. His entire body seemed to become a giant hammer slamming its way down toward the top of Chris head. Yet, at the same moment, many people saw Chris suddenly vanish. Hiss A collective intake of cold air. Everyone saw, along with the rise of a sudden tornado, Chris appear in the air on top of Zola. Zolas blood-red eyes shrank all of a sudden. Pa! Chris foot chopped madly down like a battle axe, crushing past his blocking arms and ferociously hacking his chest. Zola heard the sound of his arm bones cracking. An intense, heart-wrenching pain rushed into his mind. Ah! Even as he howled out loud however, he actually fired his intact fist at Chris body. This punch of his struck the air. Chris body twisted and turned in midair, dodging his punch. A kick once again ruthlessly stamped down on his body. Ah! Zolas body snapped back. His feet whirled up, kicking and kicking toward Chris. But everyone saw Chris body sway again and again in the air, turning and twisting. Zolas attacks all struck empty air one by one. Pa! Pa! Pa! Explosive sounds rang in succession, all of them the sound of Chris fist and feet landing on Zola! Zolas body fell heavily on the ground. Christ landed amidst the howling wind waves, her two hands resting on the ground, fiercely grasping for air. The place shed landed was only a short half-meter away from Zola, but Zola was already passed out when he crashed on the ground. He could no longer lift a single finger. Ayrins heart sank along with Chris landing. But looking at the fighting spirit still brimming on Chris face, an unspeakable flame ignited inside his chest. The medical team that was already waiting to the side hurriedly came into the field. They lifted an unconscious Zola on the stretcher and carried him out. Chris stood up, still panting. She faced the remaining four people from the Southern Monsoon team. Whos next? The fatball Apia took a deep breath. He faced Ferdinand and Riley, the one Belo called the kid from clan Ryswell, and said, Well follow the original plan. Then he slowly made his way toward Chris. Chris versus Apia, begin! Apia was walking towards the center of the field, but as soon as the voice of the referee fell, he immediately retreated, fleeing towards the edges of the field. Really shameless and despicable! Ayrins shouted gloomily. He didnt need to ask Belo this time, he could already tell Apia only wanted to run and make Chris spend her stamina and arcane particles. But what exceeded everyones expectation was, Chris didnt pursue him. She merely rested her hands on her knees, gasped a few rough mouthfuls of air. Then she stretched her right hand out. Dazzling magenta arcane particle emerged from her five fingers. Shining bright blue rays of light spread out from the front of her hand. Holy Dawn Healing! She even learned secret medical skills? Ferdinands and Rileys expressions made a sudden turn as soon as they saw the tip of her fingers suffused with light blue rays of light. They both yelled at the same time, Apia, hurry up and stop her! You cant let her heal herself! Apia also understood very clearly that if he were to let Chris recover from her injuries, she would cause him a huge amount of trouble with her physical strength alone. Just earlier, Chris movements in the air when she was hitting Zola seemed as easy and casual as if she were standing on flat ground. This made them clearly realize that Chris had gone through who knew how much abnormal training since the last time, and now the control she exerted over the strength of each and every muscle had simply reached the pinnacle. Sandstorm Burst! He was so fat he didnt look all that different from a ball, but Apia burst out with an agility entirely belying his figure. He reached Chris in only a few bounces. Countless arcane particles gushed out of his hands the moment his last bounce landed, instantly transforming into frightening, raging winds that rolled up gravel and sand from the ground, rushing in Chris direction. Blue-Eyed Backlash! The sand and gravel had acquired an extremely astonishing penetrating strength inside the raging winds. They seemed about to hit Chris, but what exceeded everyones expectations was, a gigantic blue eye suddenly appeared in front of her. Puff Puff Puff Puff! All the sand ricocheted back and struck Apias body instead. Ah! Apia yelled miserably, countless bloodstains blooming on his clothes. The sandstorm rolled his fat body up and flung him flying. What, its not Holy Dawn Healing! Weve been duped! Almost all the students from Southern Monsoon Academy shouted out in alarm. Ah! Ah! Ah! Ayrin originally didnt have the heart to watch anymore, but now he was overjoyed at the turn of the events. He pulled Belos arm and kept exclaiming in excitement, Belo, whats this secret skill? Our Holy Dawn Academys Blue-Eyed Backlash. It can only bounce back powers from arcane masters weaker than yourself, its not too useful usually, Belo said, as if he disdained to do so, but he actually humphed coldly in his mind in defiance. Shes indeed Holy Dawn Academys ace, her fighting experience isnt something an average Joe can measure up to. Chris actions didnt stop after mangling Apia with one move and sending him flying out. She followed almost right behind the sandstorm, chasing after Apias figure. Seeing her fist about to land on himself, realizing his resistance couldnt play any role any longer, Apia shouted miserably, I surrender! This is truly a spectacular win. In the current era, arcane masters possessing the inheritance of various bloodlines seem to be especially blessed by the starry skies and stand more easily above the crowd, but oftentimes only those who train painstakingly hard and continuously surpass their limits can become genuinely powerful arcane masters. Liszt, seeing such a student in our Holy Dawn Academy, dont you feel extremely gratified? No one had realized that, on the highest dome of this arena, stood a row of Holy Dawn Academy teachers. This row was entirely composed of Holy Dawn elites! Ciarans voice closely followed Apias miserable shout conceding defeat. Liszt was for once devoid of his lazy appearance. He didnt answer Ciarans words, he only said, calm and cool-headed, Ive now more or less understood the plan of these little guys from Southern Monsoon Academy. Too bad, these little Southern Monsoon guys are indeed pretty good, theres still not much hope for her to achieve the final victory. I know now Southern Monsoon Academys plan. Seeing Apia being carried away, and Riley from clan Ryswell being the next to step up instead of Ferdinand or Crewe, Belo immediately said these cold words with a frown. Ayrin asked at once, What plan? This white-hair kid from clan Ryswell is said to be about equal with Ferdinand, but hes got more unique arcane skills. When it comes to a real fight he might be even a bit stronger than Ferdinand. Now, since hes the one to go up instead of Crewe whos much weaker than him, they must be trying to more or less deplete Chris entire strength in this fight. Belo threw Ayrin a glance and said, Even if Chris manages to go through this fight, shell be in a very poor condition, and then even Crew will become a threat to her despite his strength being a bit worse. That way, even if she flukes her way to the last fight, itll be a piece of cake for Ferdinand. No way, we have to think of a way to help her! Ayrin became even more anxious as soon as he heard. I thought of a good way. Later, if that white-hair kid from clan Ryswell comes around here, you can pretend a careless fall from the stands. Then you can let him have it. Belo became immediately excited and tried to instigate him, full of malicious intent. Chapter 22: A teacher’s ardent shout Chapter 22: A teachers ardent shout You think I dont know thats against the rules and that it wont work? So what, anyway well end up losing, might as well take the chance to give this Southern Monsoon kid a beating. Right, when the time comes Ill jump down together with you. Youre very strong indeed. Riley had already reached the center of the field and was facing Chris at this time. His face looked young and tender because of the peculiar white hair, but he nevertheless radiated an especially cool and mature atmosphere. In addition, he also had the naturally proud and noble aura of one born in a great clan. Youre so strong none of us can defeat you in a one versus one battle, but this match isnt a one versus one. He watched Chris rest her hands on her knees, gasping for breath because of her injuries and fatigue. He earnestly told her, Youre very strong, but your teammates are too weak, they cant give you enough support. We from Southern Monsoon Academy are different, we have powerful enough teammates. You may completely disregard the words of a stupid bull like Ferdinand, but were truly very hopeful you can transfer and join our Southern Monsoon Academy. This way, you and us, well certainly be able to make every team sit up and take notice. Otherwise, staying by yourself in Holy Dawn Academy, you can only be called The Amazingly Crazy Girl, but if you come to Southern Monsoon Academy and have our support, youll truly become the Amazing Girl. Poaching in public? Ayrin was dumbfounded. Belo, is a transfer possible? Can you join another academys team and fight in the tournament? As long as the student is willing and the academy welcomes them, no one can stop the transfer. As for the competition, a person can only represent a single team a season in the competition. As long as you represent a team and take part in a fight in the competition, then you can no longer transfer to another team and keep fighting. An undetectable cold light flashed in the depths of Belos eyes. What this white-hair kid is talking about is next year. They think that if Chris joins them and trains painstakingly for a year, then their team can dominate St. Lauren next year. Chris wont agree right? Ayrin said, suddenly worried. Stop your nonsense. Just at this moment, the panting Chris straightened up once again. You have to win this match first before saying something like that! All the more reason for me to show a good performance, make you see our strength. Riley didnt get angry, he didnt do anything superfluous either, merely stretched his arms towards Chris, calm and unperturbed. Dazzling arcane particles pervaded around his hands in an instant. Whys the color of his arcane particles different? Ayrin couldnt help but shout out in surprise once again. Rileys arcane particles werent magenta, but white, just like his hair! Belo rubbed his ears gone a little numb and itchy from Ayrins fuss. Idiot. The arcane particles condensed by some unique bloodlines have different colors compared to ordinary arcane particles. Or you could also say that arcane particles of different colors are the manifestation of strong unique bloodlines! Water Snake Bullets! A water snake appeared in front of Riley just as Belo spoke, its size about the same as Rileys body. Its mouth continuously spat out water balls as big as fists, whistling through the air as they pounded nonstop in Chris direction. Chris figure vanished time and again from the ground, her movements just like teleportation in the eyes of most people. But no matter where she skimmed to, the water bullets would immediately pursue her there. Every time a water bullet smashed on the ground, it not only exploded in great waves of water, it would also puncture a deep water hole in the hard ground there. Ayrin was rendered speechless by the sight. He was certain that if he were to be hit by such a water ball, he would probably become flat cake pasted to the wall. And what made him even more speechless was, it seemed that this water snake spitting out water bullets nonstop wouldnt disappear as long as Riley supported it with enough arcane particles. Great Waterfall! It seemed Chris had no way to break through the continuous bombardment when a gigantic column of water welled up out of nowhere and charged towards Riley. Chris followed closely behind this water column. The water balls crashed on it one after another in geysers of water, but they couldnt pierce through it. So powerful! Although the three elite teachers back in the Beast Training Field were certainly stronger than Chris and all the Southern Monsoon Team members, a match like this where arcane skills came out in close succession was more spectacular instead for Ayrin, broadening his horizons even further. He had no idea previously there was so much variety and so many fancy tricks to arcane skills! A water technique? Seeing Chris approaching at flying speed, Riley actually stood right where he was, not moving an iota. Our clan Ryswell is called the water stream clan. Since you used such an arcane skill, Ill let you witness clan Ryswells true secret skill! Absolute Water Aegis! Countless white arcane particles surged from his hand. The giant water snake in front of him collapsed with a loud rumble; instead, countless water bubbles as big as fists appeared in the air, assembling in no time into a sparkling and translucent globe of water around his body. Boom! The huge column of water collided with the crystalline water globe. The sparkling water globe actually possessed unbelievable elasticity and bounced backward. Swish! A figure overtook the water globe in an instant, like a flash of lightning, and struck it with a ferocious punch. A waterhole appeared on the surface of the globe, and water splattered everywhere, but that crystalline water globe once again bounced backward from the impact, and that waterhole resumed its former appearance the moment it broke away from the fist. Boom! A gigantic fire python caught up to the water globe, but amidst the splashes of water, the globe bounced backward even faster, restoring itself at lightning speed at the same time. Riley still stood unperturbed in the middle of this crystalline globe. Chris had consumed a large amount of arcane particles with this move, but it simply couldnt crack open this crystalline globe of water. It actually looks just like a rubber ball! Strength doesnt affect it at all! Worthy of someone from clan Ryswell, such a defensive skill, other than arcane particles being entirely exhausted, theres no way to break it otherwise! Theres actually such a terrifying defensive skill! Even an opponent twice stronger might not be able to break through this defense! No wonder he had the guts to boast so tremendously right in Chris face! In the space of an instant, students from Holy Dawn Academy and Southern Monsoon Academy all became deeply shocked. Ayrin swallowed a mouthful of saliva amidst the brouhaha. Hes staying wrapped in a water bubble like this, dont tell me he doesnt need to breathe, wont he drown to death? Idiot! Belo was in an extremely bad mood and seemed unwilling to respond to Ayrin. If a secret skill could drown you to death, could it still be called a secret skill? What could Chris do? Everyones vision gathered on Chris. Her face was clearly even paler now after mobilizing large amounts of arcane particles in quick succession. Just give up, dont worsen your injuries and waste your training time. Riley watched her with sympathy, his voice coming out clearly from the water globe. Theres absolutely no way you can break the Absolute Water Chris had previously stopped to catch her breath, but now she went again on the move before he could finish his sentence! Dancing Leaves! Chris suddenly circled around the water globe, leaving countless afterimages behind her in a split second. Countless palms carrying spinning winds smacked again and again on the crystalline bubble. What! Rileys face stiffened all of a sudden. He could feel the ball instantly shrinking under the attacks coming from all directions, pressing down on him until he had almost no way to move. Hurricane Crash! Just at this moment, Chris palms pushed forward, her two feet frantically tramping nonstop on the ground. Huge craters appeared on the surface of ground one after another. Hurricanes blew from her hands as she pushed the compressed bubble of water, crashing it straight into the nearest stand at alarming speed. Ah! Students on that stand shrieked and dodged away, one and all. One could clearly see the silhouettes of over a dozen teachers transforming into rivers of light and flying there, carrying away a few students who stood blankly, paralyzed by fright. Ah! Riley completely understood what Chris was trying to do now, but Chris pushed him so fast he had no time to do anything at all. Boom! Under Chris push, the globe of water crashed viciously into the wall under the stands. This small area of the stands collapsed immediately, but Chris never stopped her stamping and battering. Her hands still pressed against the sparkling bubble of water, squeezing it against the cracked wall. Puff! The translucent globe of water embedded itself into a hole in the wall. Under the double opposite pressures, there was suddenly no way for its power to drain to, hence it exploded completely, dispersing away. Chris palms ruthlessly struck Rileys chest. Around her, countless streams of water shot backward like arrows. Crack! Rileys body shook violently. He fainted straight away. The stands were in a mess. Almost everyone watched the waves of water gush out in shock, unable to clearly see what happened there. Victory! Ayrins stare was locked onto Chris figure from beginning to end. The waves of water exploded out with a bang and fell on the ground, becoming strip after strip of froths floating on streams of water. He saw Chris propping her hands on her knees, panting violently. In front of her, the unconscious Riley was thoroughly embedded inside a crack in the wall. Victory! He froze a moment, then couldnt hold back an earthshaking yell! Idiot! Belo broke the mood and kicked him. What victory, they still have two people left, lets see first if she can stand up again. They actually even messed the stands into such a state. Liszt shook his head atop the dome at the summit of the arena. Its actually the first time a battle between students damages the stands to such a degree. Can she still stand up? The fully bearded Minlur watched Chris bent figure, her hands propped on her knees. His face was full of worry. The next moment, this elite teacher brandish his fists determinedly just like a hot-blooded young man, and shouted out loud: She has to stand up! Chapter 23: Dream and Determination! Chapter 23: Dream and Determination! Huff Huff The Holy Dawn students close to the collapsed stands could even hear the sound of Chriss heavy breathing. Trails of sweat mixed with blood gathered under Chris chin and fingertips, then dripped down, falling on the ground. This years Southern Monsoons teams level was indeed far above the average team in the preliminaries. No matter Zola or Riley, they would both be a striking figure even put in the national tournament. Even if Chris hadnt been previously sneak-attacked and wounded by Shadow Dust, she would still have had to exert all her efforts to fight such an opponent, and the consumption of her stamina would certainly also have been very alarming. The moods of many Holy Dawn students were extremely conflicted and contradictory as they watched Chris resting, hands on her knees. Of course, they hoped Chris could straighten once again and handle the remaining two members of team Southern Monsoon, could bring a heart-stirring victory to Holy Dawn Academy. At the same time, they didnt have the heart to watch Chris keep fighting in such a condition. Still two left Chris suddenly said. The voices in the stands stilled once again. They saw her hands dripping with sweat clench gradually, her body slowly straighten up. Come on! Beat up those two! The silence in the stands was even more deafening when she straightened up, but here was a yelling voice, full of excitement, seemingly a little out of place. Hey! Belo rubbed his ears jarred numb. He turned his head around and watched Ayrin brandishing his fists and making a racket. Look around, no ones shouting in the whole stands, youre the only one shouting here, dont you have a little empathy? Empathy? Ayrin looked weirdly at Belo, not sure why Belo was talking about this. Belo pushed his glasses and asked Ayrin, Shes already in such a state, arent you afraid shell die if she goes on? Ayrin blinked blankly. How would she die so easily. Belo stared at Ayrin, feeling there was really no way he could understand this guy. So he didnt say much and merely grunted, turning his sight back to the field below. Chris walked slowly to the center of the field. The Southern Monsoon team clearly didnt want to give her too much time to regain her breath. Crewe was already standing in the center of the field with his faintly blond hair and very ordinary stature and face. He waited calmly for her to come. Youve always wanted to dominate the whole kingdom. Its probably that dream thats keeping your back straight and allowing you to stand and fight, even now. Looking at the approaching Chris, the seemingly very ordinary Crewe said very calmly, Every member of our Southern Monsoon team is the same as you, filled with the same dream. Thats why a school like ours that seems entirely unfashionable is able to fight our way to the preliminary play-off, to stand in this place. You and us are the same sort of people, thats why we hope you can join our Southern Monsoon Academy. Thats right! Chris, just give up! Nothing good will come out of staying in Holy Dawn Academy! Ferdinand immediately patted his chest as soon as he heard, and said, Join our Southern Monsoon Academy. Not only can we fight our way to the national tournament, we can also reap a perfect romance! This guy has four well-developed limbs and one atrophied brain, hes too annoying, Ayrin cursed gloomily. Curses also fell down from all over the stands. Idiot. Chris lifted her head and wiped the sweat from her face. She didnt even spare a glance for Ferdinand, instead facing a Crewe looking back at her in all seriousness. She merely spit out two words, Come then! Crewe nodded and didnt say anything further. Dazzling arcane particles gushed out from his hands, circled around his body, started to spin. Chris figure vanished at this moment and reappeared behind his back, along with a swirling gale. The swirling gale suddenly compressed in Chris hand, becoming a sword over two meters long! Swish! At this moment, when Crewe hadnt had time to display any skill yet, this long sword was already pierced inside his back. Blood sprayed out! Sudden Whirlwind Strike plus Gale Blade! She can unexpectedly use those two arcane skills in such a short time, combining these two skills into one! Belos hand once again stiffened on his glasses as he let out two quiet exclamations in an ice-cold yet fanatical voice. Victory? Ayrin was instantly caught in a surprised delight. At the same time, his body shook when he saw fresh blood pour out from Crewes back. He could imagine he would certainly be in extreme pain if he were to be struck by such an attack. Hm? What made everyones eyes widen, what sent a chill to their hearts was, after being struck by such an attack from Chris, Crewe turned around as if he didnt feel anything. His eyes were ashen gray, his face surprisingly calm, as if he were simply unable to feel any fear or pain. The arcane particles flying around him hadnt been interrupted by Chris strike either. Boom! Many yellow pillars of wind blended with dust and dirt suddenly appeared between Chris and him. They struck Chris ruthlessly. Amidst the collective intake of breath, his body and Chris body both flew out backward like two meteors! Pa! Crew stood up steadily after flying out for a full dozen meters. Blood gushed madly from his back. His face was still strangely calm. No fear nor pain could be seen on it. Only a few seconds later did he slowly topple backward. On the other side, Chris couldnt stand up anymore. Her two hand pushed on the ground, fresh blood starting to leak from the corner of her mouth, trailing down drip by drip. What the hell happened? After being struck by such a blow and suffering such a heavy injury, how was he still able to counter like this? Impossible! When your bodys pierced by such power, its impossible to keep perfect control of your arcane particles even if youre a powerful battlemaster! The medical team ran at top speed to Crewe when he toppled on the ground. Incredulous shouts rose one after another from the stands. I Ayrin didnt even know anymore what the hell he was shouting at this moment. He subconsciously turned his head toward Belo, but he actually saw Belo shake his head at him with a frown. No need to look at me, I have no idea either what secret skill this guy used. Its the Sensation Seal from Southern Monsoon Academy. At the same moment, on top of the arena, Liszt stood at the edge of the high dome and lightly said to the other elite teachers, A skill that can temporarily seal your pain, and even your fear. I didnt expect this little ordinary-looking Southern Monsoon guy to also possess the bravery to give up his life He was going for a double ko from the beginning. It turns out he was the most critical link in team Southern Monsoons overall plan. The red-scarfed Ciaran rearranged her hair the wind had blown in a mess. She nodded, then looked below and quietly asked, Do we stop the match? She has the courage to put her life on the line, why should we stop her? Liszt shook his head and smiled, Ciaran, is old age creeping on you? Youre actually worrying about something like this. Liszt, you wanna die! The stands were deathly quiet. Hands propped on the ground, Chris once again slowly stood up. Her entire body trembled. Anyone could see she was close to her very limit. Almost any freshmen could casually push her over, but she actually still stood up and faced captain Ferdinand of team Southern Monsoon and his body entirely disproportional with hers. You better give up. Ferdinand couldnt help but shake his head. Maybe you could beat me in ordinary times, but now theres no way youre my match. Better for you to prepare and transfer to our Southern Monsoon Academy. Youve already seen that theres no useless teammate in our group Its finally coming to end. Chris voice suddenly interrupted his words, however. What do you mean? Ferdinand stared blankly at her. The entire plan had processed with incomparable smoothness from the moment Zola defeated Gerrin. But for some reason, looking at Chris and her body about to topple at any moment, there was a feeling of extreme danger subconsciously welling inside him. Pa! The instant Ferdinand closed his mouth in amazement, a bad premonition rising in his heart, the swaying Chris suddenly fell heavily on the ground. The heart of every person in the stands banged fiercely. A referee ran to Chris at lightning speed. Everyone saw Chris shake her head at the referee, then prop herself on her hands and try to get up, but having some momentary trouble doing so. Huff Ferdinand and the teachers from Southern Monsoon Academy all let out a sigh of relief. They thought, she was a normal human after all, she couldnt just keep fighting on and on like an amazing miracle. Chris, dont fight anymore! Youll die if you go on! The cry of a Holy Dawn girl suddenly came from the stands. The vast majority of Holy Dawn students felt their chests stuffed by a great boulder, an unspeakable sadness. From Zola at the beginning to Crewe just then, every battle had been extremely arduous for Chris. Her display was already perfect, but she was only a small little girl when all was said and done. In such a big Holy Dawn Academy, there was actually no one who could give her strong support, forcing a girl like her to fight her way to such a state. In this match, the honor and hope of the entire academy actually pressed down entirely upon her shoulders alone. Dont fight anymore! Along with that Holy Dawn girls tearful shout, the vast majority of Holy Dawn students seemed to shout such a shout inside themselves, wanting Chris to give up. However, what cut off everyones breath was, they could see Chris slowly, slowly, in the center of the field, stand up tenaciously. Belo was unusually quiet. His glasses seemed to flash with a layer of light. The moment Chris swayed left and right, standing up once again, Ayrin remembered many scenes. You are free to pursue your own dreams Whats your dream? Courage is the gateway to every dream. Belo, I know what my dream is now. Ayrin suddenly whispered to Belo besides him. My dream, its to help her defeat every opponent, become the national champions. Chapter 24: Holy Dawn Academy’s greatest secret skill! Chapter 24: Holy Dawn Academys greatest secret skill! Is that even a dream? Belo threw a glance Ayrins way, a little speechless. Ayrins expression was very serious. Why wouldnt it be? Shes the one who keeps saying she wants to dominate the entire kingdom. Your dream is to help her, how can your own dream be built on someone elses foundations? Well anyway, this dream thing, isnt it something that you most want to do right now, that you can see in front of you but is very difficult to achieve? What I want to do now is precisely to help her beat teams from other schools, why not? Then you might as well say you want to beat all the other teams and become this great tournaments champion yourself. Same result, its more or less the same thing. Idiot, this dream thing, how can you be so casual about it, its fine as long as its more or less the same? Ayrin was about to say firmly that he wasnt being casual about it, that hed decided his dream in all seriousness. But just at this moment, Chris started to advance toward Ferdinand with great difficulty. Ferdinand helplessly watched Chris, considering in his mind which arcane skill to use to take her out of the fight without causing her any lethal injury. Sand Armor! He made up his mind when Chris was still over twenty meters away from him. First he shouted loudly, then clasped his hands together and fiercely struck them on the ground in front of him. Dazzling magenta arcane particles closed packed together gushed out from his joined palms and rushed to the surface of the ground. A deep pit suddenly appeared on the ground, while his body sucked toward it streams of air mixed with large amounts of yellow sand and stone, becoming a thick armor of sand and stone. His body seemed even bulkier now! You want to help her dominate the kingdom with your level? Just the current Ferdinand can crush you to death. Belo couldnt help but taunt Ayrin when he saw Ferdinand suddenly transform into a stone giant. Ayrin didnt hear Belos mockery at all, however. His entire attention was gathered on Chris and Ferdinand. Chris came increasingly closer to Ferdinand. Her body wouldnt stop swaying, yet she suddenly told Ferdinand in a firm tone, Your Southern Monsoon team is indeed really strong this year, but Im still going to beat you. The ones to enter the main qualifiers will be our Holy Dawn Academy. Mm? The blond Stingham wasnt seriously watching the match anymore in his corner of the stands, instead sticking his head left and right, seeing if there were pretty girls around him, when a shout suddenly escaped from him. His gaze locked tight on Chris. What? The four teammates beside him tensed up immediately. It looks like theres a crack on Chris clothes. Stingham shook his head in disappointment. Too bad the cracks not in a good place, you cant see anything. The four teammates around him almost puked out blood right on the spot. Unexpectedly At the same moment, on top of the arena, Liszts eyes flashed with the genuine shock of matters exceeding his expectations. Just at this time, the clothes on Chris left hand cracked open entirely. The sleeves of her outer uniform around her left hand, the sleeve of her inner uniform, they all suddenly tore open under a frightening aura. And what halted the breath of everyone in the stands was, the exposed hand and arm were entirely covered in thick bandages. How could there be such a frightening aura? Ferdinands expression changed immediately. Even if Chris werent injured, her reserve of arcane particles couldnt be that much greater than his, but at this very moment, the aura gushing from Chris left hand made his heart flutter in panic, gave him a sense of hopelessness. Sand Giant! With a great shout shaking with inexplicable shock, countless dazzling arcane particles squirted out at top speed from his arms and legs without the slightest reserve. Dense yellow grains of sand emerged from the ground, continuously gathering around his arms and legs. His body grew upward nonstop, his arms and legs grew incomparably huge, especially his hands that looked like two giant hammers. Anyone could tell this was an arcane skill combining arcane power and physical strength, could imagine how frightening the power would be when such a fist hammered down. Within this short moment however, the aura gushing from Chris left hand seemed to have ignited the air several meters around her on her left side; even the thick bandages wrapped tightly around her left arm were charred pitch-black by the fiery aura seeping from her hand. What arcane skill is that? Ferdinand shouted out loud, incredulous. Countless rays of black light radiated from Chris left hand, bringing with them a fiery aura devoid of warmth. He could hear scalp-numbing fracturing noises come Chris arm and the bandage around it. Ah! Almost everyone in the stands, no matter students from Holy Dawn Academy or Southern Monsoon Academy, everyone stood up and cried in alarm. It seemed as if a monster with a body several dozen times bigger than Chris own drilled its way out of her left arm. In the space of a short instant, in the air on Chris left side, fire and blackness transformed into an unimaginable, malevolent, fiendish, terrible black flame dragon! Ah! Seeing the dragon whose mouth was about the same size as himself after hed transformed into a giant, Ferdinand became so frightened he could no longer form words. He brandished his fists and smacked them toward the black dragon that flew through the air in his direction. Boom! Black streams of fire surrounded him in an instant. His strength was very astonishing at this moment, but the arcane particles coming out of his body immediately vanished from sight as soon as they came into contact with the black flames, swallowed within, as if their powers merged into the fiery black trails. Without the support of his arcane particles, the thick armor of sand around him collapsed, the grains of sand flowing away like water, then blown backward and dispersed by a formidable force. His body flew back together with the scattered streams of sand. A sandstorm rose, enveloping the greater half of the stands. Many students suffered incomparable pain from the beating of sand and gravel. Added to the shock inside their hearts, they trembled from head to toe for a long while. Ayrin and Belo had the same exact expression on their faces, a rare scene. Both had their mouth open wide, unable to close them at this moment. Dark Destruction Dragon! At the top of the arena, standing at the edge of the dome just like Liszt, Minlur almost lost his footing and fell from the sky at this moment. His expression was just the same as if someone had stepped on his face. Plum Senior Plum actually taught her this secret secret skill on the sly?! Ciaran also lost the air of a prim lady, her hair in disarray. She actually learned it! Even you couldnt learn it, but she actually learned it, dont you feel mad? Liszts lazy expression returned to his face with a smile. I was wondering what she was doing with her arm always wrapped in so many bandages, it turns out its to protect her arm as much as possible when she trains and uses this move. However, with her previous level, she would have had to force herself too much to use this secret skill, so even this way shed still have suffered severe injuries. Whats that? In a corner of the stands, the boys who were ready to tie Stingham up and give him a thrashing froze up, fear written all over their faces. Stingham pushed a fist away and stuck his head out. Why does it feel like the aura of a dragon! Dragon aura? Arcane particle swallowing! The one called captain Hansen suddenly turned pale. Dark Destruction Dragon! The strongest secret skill of Holy Dawn Academy, a skill that can swallow the opponents arcane particles, Dark Destruction Dragon! Impossible! Isnt Dark Destruction Dragon the skill that stands side by side with Holy Gates of Life? It was lost long ago! Didnt they say its been a long long while since anyone in the entire Holy Dawn Academy learned this skill! On the edge of the arena, several Southern Monsoon teachers in charge of the team likewise shouted in a daze, How could this be! How could they even have Dark Destruction Dragon! The entire Holy Dawn Arena was in chaos. The sandy wind vanished bit by bit. The crowds sight slowly cleared up. They saw the half of the field where Ferdinand previously stood entirely covered in yellow sand. Two figures, one big and one small, stood above the sand. Chris and Ferdinand. They were both still standing! Chris stood not far away in front of Ferdinand. Tiny grains of sand covered her body and hair. Blood oozed from the bandages on her left hand. Ferdinands body was also severely wounded, especially his face; it looked as if someone had stepped over and over on it; probably even people from Southern Monsoon wouldnt recognize him anymore. I didnt expect didnt expect you actually managed to train such a terrifying arcane skill. Ferdinand said out all of a sudden, his voice a little blurry, as if his tongue had been beaten swollen. Worthy of the girl I admire. Its unfortunate, youre all by yourself in the end. You dont have powerful teammates like me, all of them ready to bravely fight at the cost of their lives! His voice became feverish and confident all of a sudden. Its unfortunate this arcane skill is too powerful, you cant endure this kind of power either. Right now youre certainly unable to lift even a finger, youre about to pass out, right? Thats why the final victors are still us from Southern Monsoon Academy. Chris, just obediently transfer to our school, come make history with us, come create a miracle! What! Ayrin had just closed his mouth shut, but he almost jumped up when he heard Ferdinand make that kind of noise. Could it be Chris still couldnt beat this guy after fighting her way this far, after using such power? Were they still going to lose this match? Theres no need to force yourself. Chris voice rose at this moment, weak yet brimming with resolution, making Ayrins blood almost boil. You still want to sound tough, you still want to scare me. Just quietly fall down. Chris struggled to lift her head. She stretched out her right hand, stretched out a finger. She looked like she wanted to use this finger to push Ferdinands forehead, but she was much shorter than him and couldnt reach it. This finger then fell on Ferdinands chest. You even saw through that Ferdinand said, helpless, before her finger even landed on him. Then with a boom, his huge body fell back straight, like a rock. And then he didnt move any longer. Chris wins, Holy Dawn Academy wins. A referee ascertained Ferdinands unconsciousness with a single glance. He signaled the medical team to enter the field at the same time he announced the end of the match. Ah! Ayrin exclaimed with incomparable excitement when he heard that. The screams of almost every Holy Dawn student followed his shortly after. We finally won! Chris let out the trace of a smile at this moment, then her body also fell softly on the ground. Sound disappeared all of a sudden. The medical team lifted her, as anxious as if they were facing an army, and carried her away. Everyone in the field understood what truly happened. A burst of drums and applause rose from the stands occupied by the Southern Monsoon students. Everyone understood that at the very end of the fight, shed stood on the edge of unconsciousness just like Ferdinand, but she only fell down after hearing the announcement of her victory. What kind of determination was that? What kind of victory was this? Chapter 25: Night infirmary visit Chapter 25: Night infirmary visit The great battle between Holy Dawn Academy and Southern Monsoon Academy ended with Chris desperate, lonely fight against the tide. The match had already ended, but Ayrin stood outside the Holy Dawn Arena, unwilling to go away for a long while. What, are you planning to ambush the most arrogant Southern Monsoon guy in the stands just now? Belo looked at Ayrins appearance and immediately became excited. He cracked his knuckles. Did you clearly see which one it was? They all clapped for Chris at the end. Stop always thinking about this kind of stuff, alright? Ayrin became dizzy on the spot. He said, I just feel very happy when I think of the overbearing way they came and the way theyre leaving all crestfallen now. Belo rolled his eyes at Ayrin. Stop being so boring. We won this match in such a spectacular way, such a moving way, so why does it seem like the other people in our school dont seem as happy as me? Ayrin looked at the crowd of people around him, then his gaze fell on Belo once again. Could it be that most of the students in our academy are freaks like you? Everything would be better if they were like me. Wed have beaten other academies into submission a long time ago, then their students would have to pay protection fees when they come to our school. Belo snorted coldly, looking at Ayrin as if he were looking at an idiot. Theyre not as excited as you because theyre not as foolish as you. They all know victory in a preliminary match doesnt mean anything. Theyre all normal people, theyre all going to think that, in a mere preliminary match, a trivial unknown third-rate school thats never even appeared in the main qualifiers before already has such a strong team, they already made Chris injured so heavily. Then in the future when we fight against these teams that enter the national tournament year in and year out, how would it turn out? How can you know what the result will be if you havent fought yet. Ayrin looked at Belo and asked, Belo, her injuries wont be too severe right? Youve asked this question five times already since we came out. Belo turned away in irritation, but he suddenly thought of something and his eyes immediately brightened with craftiness and excitement. Since youre so worried, why dont you simply go visit her at the infirmary? Can I? Ayrin became immediately spirited. Can I go see her? Have you ever heard about patients being denied visits? Belo said with a cold snort. Then lets go right now! Impatience was written all over Ayrins face. If you go right now, arent you afraid youll hinder her treatments? Then when are we going? We can go tonight before bedtime. Before bedtime? Ayrin thought something was a little out of place. He couldnt help staring at Belo. Will the infirmary let us in if we go there so late? Arent you worried about disturbing the wounded team members during their rest? Dont you need to complete the foundation training teacher Huston arranged? Didnt you claim you were going to help Chris dominate the country? If you dont train hard, you wont even be a match for the guys in the current Holy Dawn team. Theyd send you flying with a casual slap. Belo turned his head away and didnt even look at Ayrin. I stayed a long time inside the academys infirmary, Im very familiar with that place. Plus I have very good relationships with the medical masters inside. The fewer people there are, the easier itll be to go in. Thats right, I have to train hard. Then well go tonight after we complete our training. Ayrin didnt doubt Belos words. He said excitedly, Then lets first go to the commercial street right now. Belo frowned. Go to the commercial district, why? To buy a few gifts of course. Ayrin said as a matter of course, Dont tell me you can visit a patient empty-handed? Belo felt that Ayrin was truly an idiot, truly troublesome, but then thinking that he managed to cheat him into visiting the infirmary at night, he merely humphed quietly and no longer complained. He followed Ayrin to the commercial street. Ayrin! Ayrin heard someone call him as soon as they reached the commercial street. He turned his head, curious, and saw it was a fatty in white chef clothes, his face flushed red. Its you? Ayrin stared blankly, and only remembered when he saw the shop behind this fat boss. He scratched his head. So its you, boss, how come your Super Giant Fried Pork Ribs store hasnt closed shop yet? How can you say that. The fat boss scolded him with a smile and cheerfully said, My business is booming, why would I close shop. Ayrin glanced around. It seemed business was indeed flourishing, so he became a little curious. Didnt everyone curse you back then and call you an unscrupulous profiteer, many people said theyll never buy your pork chops again, how did your business become so good now? Its all thanks to you, haha. Everyone heard you ate a super big piece of fried pork chops, so they all came have a look. There were even people who requested fried pork chops as big as the one you ate that day. The fat boss said proudly, Oh yeah, youre called Ayrin right? You must be the student rumored to have Giant Food Monster blood, the one whos especially good at eating. I thought of a good idea, please be our shops spokesperson. Come here for a little while every few days and perform some eating, then everything you eat here will be free. I can also give you some reward, what do you say? Alright then. Ayrin nodded happily as soon as he heard he could eat for free again. At the same time he turned his head around and asked Belo, How about we simply buy a few pork chops as a gift? Several black lines appeared on Belos forehead. Have you ever seen someone bring fried pork chops to a sick patient? Then what should we bring? Ayrin asked, full of zest. When visiting a girl, a few candies will do, Belo said, looking at Ayrin. He even began to admire himself for being so patient and good-natured. He thought it was surely because of teacher Liszt. This guy Ayrin never admitted his relationship with teacher Liszt, but he felt there must be an unspeakable secret between those two. The way he saw it, Liszt was the big boss standing on top of Holy Dawn Academy, and a big boss he believed hed have no way of beating within a few years, so he could definitely not offend him. Candies? Ayrin was entirely unaware of the many twists and turns in Belos mind. He immediately asked the fat red-faced boss, Boss, what kind of candies do girls like the most usually? Girls? I know theres a shop down the road, their green-wrapped chocolate-stuffed candy and little bear gummies are particularly tasty, girls will definitely like them. There arent many people who know how good these two candies are, I usually dont tell anyone. Thank you boss. Ayrin hurried like a gust of wind that candy shops direction in the distance. Entering this candy shop with a roof made from green iron sheets, he asked the fifty-years old boss inside, Do you have that candy with green wrapping and chocolate stuffing, give me a pack of it. I have it. Surprising, you look like a freshman, but you have very good taste. Its on top of the shelf though, I have to go look for a ladder. The boss found a ladder after praising Ayrin, then climbed up. He took a pack of green-wrapped candies with chocolate stuffing, then he put the ladder away and asked, panting a little, What else do you need? Ayrin thought a bit and said, I want another pack. The boss said, depressed, You could have said that earlier. He helplessly took the ladder once again to grab a pack, then he cautiously asked, Youre sure you only want two pack of this chocolate-stuffed candy? Ayrin nodded, saying yes. The boss finally became reassured. He took the ladder away. As a result, Ayrin said, Boss, I also want the little bear gummies, the ones just beside the chocolate-stuffed candies, it looks like theyre also on top of the shelves. The boss: After laboring from the morning match all the way to the sun falling in the west, the most elite medical team in Holy Dawn Academy finally finished their treatment of Chris and the several people from Southern Monsoon Academy. Teacher Namin was the strongest medical master in the team and also the one with the most authority, the one in charge of the medical district. He did another round of checking then walked outside the ward Chris was currently in. After listening to the calm and smooth breathing of her sleep, this grave man looking over thirty with a scar on his forehead once again told the several medical masters on duty, None of these injuries are light, you have to make sure to keep an attentive watch. Just as usual, dont let anyone come inside in order to avoid accidents. Especially since the match is at our academy this time. The medical treatment is at our place here, and these few from team Southern Monsoon are the apples in Southern Monsoon Academys eyes. We can absolute not let any mishap happen! Yes! Several medical masters immediately answered with due solemnity. Then their figures flashed, and vanished from the outside of the ward. The depths of the night, in a woody patch behind the infirmary. A wisp of black cloud floated past the top of the infirmary. Ayrin rubbed his arms and legs nonstop. He couldnt resist asking Belo, Belo, youre really very familiar with the medical masters inside? Are you really taking me to see Chris? The walls of the infirmary towered not far in front of them. Right now, besides Belo, there was a simple and crude tunnel, visible after Belo cleared away the place. Dont be so annoying, you just finished the foundation exercises, arent you dead tired yet? Belo exposed his shining white teeth and said in a light voice, The infirmarys front gates are locked already, where else should we enter from if not from here? Also, after we go inside you have to follow tightly behind me, dont make any noise, I cant guarantee everyone inside will give me face. If you dont listen to me, you cant blame me if you dont end up seeing Chris. Alright then. Filled with a bad premonition, Ayrin bit the bullet and nodded. Belo pushed aside the covering roots and wines. They went inside the pitch-black tunnel. A dozen minutes later, inside a passage outside Chriss ward, there was a small sudden noise. At the foot of the stairs, the lid covering a trash hole lifted up. Two messy, dirty silhouettes drilled out from it. One of the silhouettes made a hand gesture, pointed to Chris ward and several other wards nearby. Chapter 26: Sweet candy and midnight screech Chapter 26: Sweet candy and midnight screech What was it about you being very familiar with the medical masters inside? We didnt meet anyone, what does it have to do with being familiar or not? Hed gone through a tunnel following after Belo, gone through a sewer, gone through a ventilation shaft, gone through a room filled with skeletons, where weird, frightening organs were soaked, gone through several outside stairs no one used, then finally climbed through a trash tunnel before reaching this passage. Ayrin was about to collapse. What kind of conspiracy are you plotting? Ayrin couldnt help but ask, looking at Belos glasses glittering with starlight inside the darkness. Eh? Im helping you meet Chris, no matter what I already successfully brought you here, she should be in there. Belo pushed his glasses and said in a whisper, Just go and see for yourself if you dont believe me, but I advise you not to make any sound, otherwise itd be a waste my efforts. I Ayrin walked to that ward, holding onto one last glimmer of hope. However, his gloominess and frustration disappeared into nothingness all of a sudden when he pushed the door to the first ward Belo had pointed to. Didnt I say she would be in this room. Belo said softly beside his ear, just like the whisper of a fox inside a dark night. The Holy Dawn teachers will of course also have selfish motives, theyll naturally leave the room with the best conditions and the tightest security to a student of their own academy. In front of Ayrin was a very big room. The room was suffused with a herbal fragrance, covered in a blue carpet, with a single bed. The curtains in a magenta velvet were slightly parted; a fresh wind and faint starlight flowed inside from half the window opened slightly ajar. Chris slept peacefully in the middle of the white sickbed. Her face and hair seemed to glitter under the starlight. Where did that guy run off to? Ayrin wanted to say something to Belo, but he found out as soon as he turned his head around that, even though he was still whispering against his ear moments ago, Belo had already vanished like a ghost or a devil. Just when Ayrin was thinking he better not wake up Chris after all, and just softly leave his gifts behind before leaving, her long eyelashes suddenly fluttered a couple times. She opened her eyes. She blinked a few times, a little confused. She stayed very calm when she ascertained her surroundings along with Ayrin standing in the doorway. Are you the teacher on duty? Why do you look so young? Im not the teacher on duty, I came to see how you were doing. Ayrin said, a little embarrassed, Dont you recognize me? You invited us to eat many things inside the Thinkers Stone Forest, back when we were punished to stand. A freshman punished by Huston? Chris blinked her eyes in astonishment. I remember you guys, but how did you come in? One of the friends who were standing with me took me in here earlier, I dont know if you still remember him. He wears glasses. Ayrin said, vexed, I have no idea where he ran off now though. He can actually sneak inside with you, hes that good? The trace of an admiring smile rippled on the corner of Chris mouth. I dont remember how he looks like anymore, I remember there were three of you back then though. Yeah, theres a red-hair called Moss, the glasses is called Belo, Im Ayrin. Ayrin said full of spirits, I watched your match today. I thought we were going to lose for sure, are you feeling better now? Oh right, I brought you a gift. Green-wrapped candy with chocolate stuffing, a shopkeeper said it tastes great. I also have little bear gummies. Ah? Chris mouth was open wide in a somewhat exaggerated fashion. Is that chocolate-stuffed candy from the little shop with the green iron roof? Thats my favorite, its just been a long while since I went there to buy some. Thats right. A giant happiness descended upon Ayrin. He kept nodding. You want to eat it now? I very much want to, Chris said in all honesty, but then she became a little bashful. But right now I cant move, can you unwrap it for me? Ok. Ayrin went inside the ward, sat on the edge of Chris bed. He carefully unwrapped one and put it in Chris mouth. Thats the spot Chris eyes immediately filled with little stars in satisfaction. You must have been training too assiduously, thats why you even forgot to buy your favorite. Ayrin looked at her long eyelashes, the corner of her mouth, small and delicate. I heard Belo say that someone from an ordinary human bloodline has to spend at least several times the effort if they want to train their strength, agility, and coordination to an even stronger level than those with beastmen blood. I want another one. Chris seemed far removed from her incomparably domineering self during the match. She pursed her lips and confidently said, Nothing to be done about it, its the only way to beat those powerful guys. You cant move at all? Ayrin unwrapped a candy, worriedly watching her at the same time. How are your injuries, can you make it to the next match? The next matchs in three months. I asked teacher Namin, theres absolutely no problem, Ill just be missing a lot of training time. Three months? Theres such a long interval between a match and the next one? A competition like this leaves a certain amount of time to allow for treatment of injuries, since injuries are unavoidable. Chris sucked on the chocolate-stuffed candy and slowly said, Todays match was a preliminary qualifier though, thats why theres an especially long time until the main qualifying round. Theres only half a month between matches when the main qualifiers begin. Half a month? Then in case of serious injuries, you cant participate in the next match? Yes, thats why the tournament is harder the further you go. So its easier to become champions for teams with five very powerful people, or academies with very powerful figures outside the five? Thats right. Thats why you have to pay attention to tactics sometimes and have a plan in place to counter your next opponents, see which members you cant afford to lose because of injuries. Chris said seriously, If it werent so hard, there wouldnt be so many people risking their all to become the tournaments ultimate champions. Ill train very hard too, I think this tournaments very interesting. I want to help you grab the victory in this tournament, Ayrin said, with equal seriousness. Chris smiled. Alright then. She watched Ayrin with a smile. You have to find a way to beat the other members of our team first. Well see after youre strong enough to join the academys team. Give me a small bear gummi, Ive never eaten these before, I want to try what they taste like. Mm. Ill definitely beat them and join the academys team! Ayrin made an earnest promise, then he poured out a gummy from a glass bottle and put it in Chris mouth. What are you doing, stop! Who the hell are you, how did you come in! An exceptionally astonished and angry scream echoed at this time. A black shadow rushed inside the ward with a shrill windy sound, just like a bat. This black shadow pushed him against the wall. Ayrin couldnt oppose the slightest resistance. Teacher, hes my friend, no need to worry. Ayrin only noticed after hearing Chris voice that the one clutching his neck and pressing him against the wall was a thirty-something short-haired female arcane master with a face white as snow. This female arcane masters body trembled nonstop. She still couldnt believe at all what she saw with her own eyes. This was a sickbay area heavily protected by arcane masters of the medical branch, and there were also battlemasters helping with the sites security with their patrols outside. Everyone here was on high alert because of Namins special order. What no one could imagine was, someone actually found their way inside and was even feeding something to Chris! After rushing inside, shed already decided it was an ordinary candy from the smell, that was why she wasnt heavy-handed when dealing with Ayrin. Still, cold sweat covered her from head to toe. Chris was the most elite student in the academy, she was the academys most treasured asset. She just couldnt imagine the result if the one whod sneaked in had been an enemy feeding Chris something harmful instead. She couldnt even speak for a short while. Swish! Swish! Swish! A dozen shadows arrived in this room in an instant, whistling through the air, dashing in from the windows or the door. The big empty spacious room became congested with people in an instant. How did you come in! You actually secretly sneaked in here? All the arcane masters inside the room were thoroughly shocked, their expressions all unsightly to the extreme. I came in from the rear wall. Seeing those arcane masters expressions, Ayrin realized severe punishment would probably be oncoming, so he gave Chris a wink. He didnt want to expose Belo, he didnt mind shouldering the punishments by himself. An arcane master with hair wrapped in blue cloth shouted in a stern voice, veins popping on his forehead, Details, speak up! Theres a tunnel in the small woods behind, it connects to a sewer Go check immediately, see if his first sentence is true or not! This arcane master immediately issued a command. A silhouette immediately turned into a blurry shadow and shot out. It skimmed back from the windows not even one minute later. Its indeed there. How did you know theres such a tunnel! What did you do after you came in? Just as Ayrin was considering how to answer, an urgent warning cry suddenly rang in the night. This warning cry very much resembled the piercing call of a bird. What happened? All the arcane masters inside the room shook, their expressions becoming even more unsightly. The members of team Southern Monsoon all disappeared! Another arcane master rushed in, dazed and beside himself. Theres a side door open. Someone must have infiltrated in while you all hurried here and taken all those wounded people away. What! The leading arcane master with his hair wrapped in blue cloth was sweating cold sweat. It dripped down from his face as if it were flowing water. Why didnt you chase behind if you saw the side door open! I already did, havent found them yet! Who the hell are you! Several arcane masters closed in on Ayrin who stood there dumbfounded. Dont be anxious, just let us handle it. A crisp female voice came at this moment. Its Ciaran! The arcane masters inside the room all looked at each other, all heaving a sigh of relief. Ferdinand woke up from his dreams. At first he thought the bed felt really hard, totally different from how soft it was before. Then he suddenly discovered myriads of stars hanging above his head. He wasnt inside the room, but in a wide open space! Following that, he noticed he was simply in the desolate countryside! Ah! He shrieked the next second. He had no idea what was happening. He and Riley and the others should have been comfortably lying inside Holy Dawn Academys infirmary. But now he could see that he and his teammates had all been rolled up, together with their bedding, and thrown onto a wild grassland. In addition, the surroundings were filled with burial mounds brimming with ghastly, ghostly auras. It was a cemetery! Impossible! Why are we here? Crewe was awake now, wakened by the loudness of his yell. And then he also became totally confused by the situation and let out a loud frightened yell. Hmph, you actually dare poach someone from my Holy Dawn Academy in broad daylight, you totally disregard me. Ill let you see some ghosts! Acting so arrogant to my face The back of a seeming gentle figure traveled in the desolate forest near this cemetery, whispering arrogantly to himself. Not far away, shrieks rose one by one from the Southern Monsoon team members. This guy, he spent so much effort just to do something like that and blow off some steam. Really worthy of the Impulsive Freshman who had the guts to break into the Beasts Enclosure. A soft lazy voice rose very quickly on the edges of the wild forest. Hes actually able to lure so many people away and take these people here. I didnt even have that kind of talent back then. Liszt, how should we deal with that little guy? Minlurs coarse voice also rose very quickly. Its just a kids mischief, no need to bother. Liszt smiled. Im guessing it wont be long before you get the opportunity to teach them and sort them out. Chapter 27: A clear way forward! Chapter 27: A clear way forward! After being taken away from the sickbay, Ayrin was locked inside a metallic room with a window only as big as his head. He wasnt worried about whatever punishment he was going to face, however. On the contrary, his heart was filled with boundless determination now he successfully met with Chris! After gaining a clear-cut dream and a goal for his struggles, he seemed to have gained focus and spirit all of a sudden, gained a meaning to his life. Ayrin saw the way forward become clear all of a sudden. Even the starlight filtering through the small windows seemed much more beautiful than ordinary moonlight. You have to find a way to beat the other members of our team. You have to have enough strength to join the academys team first Ayrin had been previously extremely tired because of his foundation exercises, even before going to the infirmary, but he stood up as soon as he thought of this sentence. He did squats in this narrow space, leaps, runs and stops, punches. He continued to train nonstop. Time passed by. Ayrins looked as hed been fished out from a river. Muscles all over his body and even his bones were scorching hot, painful as if theyd cracked, to the point hed shout in pain every time he moved. What are you doing? The heavy iron door suddenly opened. A great rush of fresh air gushed inside. Wrapped in a red scarf, elite teacher Ciaran and her pretty brown shoulder-length hair stood in the doorway. She became surprised as soon as she saw Ayrins distorted face, dripping from head to toe. Im training. Ayrin panted in rough breaths. After recognizing teacher Ciaran, he said, filled with fighting spirit, Because I want to join the academys team and participate in the Cup of Academy Braves. A freshman wants to go straight to the academys team and participate in the tournament? Thinking back to what Ayrin and Belo had done, and seeing Ayrin still up to so many tricks even locked inside this place, Ciaran felt a headache rising, but also some surprise. You watched the match today? Then did you see that every participant in the competition can suffer very heavy injuries and even put their lives in danger. Arent you afraid? Not afraid. I want to fight against these powerful guys, defeat them! Surprising, he doesnt have any fear at all, no wonder Liszt Ciaran looked at Ayrins spirited expression. She couldnt see any dread or hesitation inside Ayrins eyes. She couldnt help silently shake her head, and didnt speak much further. She merely said, You can go back and rest. I can go back and rest? Yes, things have been clearly investigated, it has nothing to do with you guys. However, next time you want to come to the infirmary, you have come go through me and obtain my permission, otherwise if you rashly go in like this, its very possible itd affect Chris recovery and cause harm to her body. I understand, next time I want to go Ill make sure to come find teacher Ciaran! Ciara took Ayrin to a great avenue inside the academy. They said their farewells and walked a few steps away, but he suddenly turned around and charged back toward teacher Ciaran whod also walked a few steps away. He asked loudly, Teacher Ciaran, many powerful arcane skills can only be used condensing arcane particles, right? Hm? Ciaran turned around, a little curious. Seeing Ayrin looking full of zest despite his extreme exhaustion, she nodded and said, Of course, the real power of arcane skills comes from the might of arcane particles superposed with accumulated arcane power. As to the tricks gathering a little arcane power with mere body movements, they can only be called arcanist techniques. They cant be compared to genuine mighty arcane skills. Teacher Ciaran, how can I condense arcane particles then? Ayrin asked immediately, hope and expectation written all over his face. Ciaran stared blankly. Shed almost never been asked such a question, because few freshmen were so hurried for instant results, because almost every student clearly knew they would slowly understand more about training and arcane particles in the course of their program. Moreover, almost every student very clearly knew there was simply no use considering this question during their freshman year, no matter how great their talents. Perhaps in ordinary times, she would never have gone in details in answer to such a question from a freshman whod joined the academy not long ago, but remembering some words from Liszt, and thinking again about this young mans eyes filled with hot blood and devoid of any fear right now, her heart suddenly thumped inside her chest. You must already understand that physical strength is split into two parts. One part is the power stored inside all the tiny particles inside our body during ordinary times, and the other part is the power of our spiritual will. As to arcane power, its the power of external energy. Condensing arcane particles is about focusing our spirit and sucking the power of external energy inside our bodies, combining and compressing it together with the power accumulated inside every minute particles in the body. Ciaran took a deep breath and looked at Ayrin, saying, If you want to condense arcane particles, you have to fulfill two conditions. One, you have to have strong enough a mental power, and two, the power stored inside the minute particles inside your body must also be sufficiently high. To put it simply, a strong enough spiritual strength and physical strength Only by continuously challenging your own limits and surpassing yourself can you continuously increase your own spiritual strength and physical strength, break through to a new level. Its the only way to reach the level you want to reach in the shortest time. Ayrin understood at once, saying with a fervent expression in his eyes, So theres no special method, the only way to becoming an arcane master is to train and exercise nonstop? Theres no shortcut. Ciaran nodded. Ordinary foundation training can continuously increase your physical strength, training in some ordinary arcanist techniques can increase your perception of the vital energy in the air. For new freshmen like you guys, you can only sense and mobilize the power of external energy when you combine chants and unique movements. You can only condense arcane particles then, otherwise you cant even sense external energy. What youre sensing is something invisible, how could you touch it and make it enter your body? Of course, when your spiritual strength and physical strength become strong enough and reach the point of being able to condense arcane particles, the school has a few unique meditations and movements thatll help you with sensing or using external energy. After a faint pause, Ciara looked at the incomparably earnest Ayrin and added, When that time comes however, the most important thing is how to make your mind reach a high degree of concentration. I understand now, thats something to think about when the time comes, what I can do now is to continuously challenge myself, train hard and surpass myself. Am I right or not, teacher! Its better to think like this. Ciara watched him and suddenly seemed to think of something. She said, Teacher Huston whos teaching you guys now cant be said to be one with a strong battle power inside the academy, but hes very knowledgeable when it comes to condensing arcane particles. Among all the teachers, he was one of the fastest ones to condense arcane particles. Really? Ayrin was a little doubtful. Everyone says he cant even be called an elite teacher though. Someone whos able to condense arcane particles very quickly, shouldnt he have trained the most assiduously, be among the most outstanding ones? Ciaran shook her head. Assiduous training is only one facet. If you talk simply about fighting, what determines whether an arcane master is strong or not depends on his natural talent in comprehending arcane skills, as well as his fighting talents. Hustons merely a little lacking when it comes to his natural talent for comprehending arcane skills, so he couldnt grasp the most powerful skills of the academy. Thats all. Is that so. Since teacher Hustons so amazing, then Ill surely progress a bit faster. Ayrin felt the road in front of him became a little clearer still. He looked at Ciaran, filled with excitement and enthusiasm. Teacher, is it possible within three months? Three months? Ciaran froze a second, her shoulder-length brown hair drifting like a waterfall in the night wind. I have to say the possibility isnt too great. Not a single person can achieve that? Ayrin kept asking, without losing hope. In the entire Doraster continent, only a very few legendary arcane masters can do it. Ciara told Ayrin, In the history of our Holy Dawn Academy, theres only one person who managed to condense arcane particles a few months after Awakening. On top of that, that predecessor had very pure dragon blood. So there are people who succeeded! Ayrin immediately shouted in happiness. Then I have to strive hard and succeed as well. Ciaran was immediately speechless. Under the dancing shadows of the trees, the figure of Ayrins back seemed also a little flurried. Ciaran wordlessly watched the silhouette of his back, tired yet seemingly brimming with energy. Truth to tell, Ayrin previously seemed very ordinary no matter how you looked at him, no different whatsoever from those students with ordinary human blood. But really coming into contact with him, Ciaran had a very strange sensation the moment she started talking with him. This sensation didnt come only from the total lack of fear and worry in Ayrins eyes, didnt come only from the apparent feeling there was nothing under the starry skies he feared. No, there was something else. She couldnt tell what it truly was until now. Only when Ayrins back almost vanished from her sight, thinking about Ayrins spirited smile just then, she finally understood. No matter how brave and how lacking in fear, when thinking about the constant bitter training paving the road to arcane mastery, thinking about the bitterness of those exercises exceeding their own limits, everyone would be a little scared right? Even her, thinking of those extreme hardships, those moments even more painful than death, she would feel very uncomfortable. But when this guy thought of what he was certain to go through, the constant pain he was very soon to going to meet with, he was instead extremely happy, as if he was going to experience many extreme joys. What kind of sicko was that? I have to progress faster! I have to condense arcane particles! I have to beat the other members of the team and become a representative for the academy! I have to become stronger! Walking toward the Ivy district, Ayrin waved his fist nonstop under the starry skies, soaring spirits written all over his face. Chapter 28: He really has a notebook Chapter 28: He really has a notebook Early Morning. Ayrin, looking like he still wasnt fully awake yet, and Belo, looking abnormally awake, walked on the road leading to the Thinkers Stone Forest. Huston had arranged for a test today. Where the hell did you go last night after we went into the infirmary? Nowhere, I just strolled around a bit. Youre really not the one who took away those people from team Southern Monsoon? The teachers who caught me said that someone took advantage of them being led my way to take the Southern Monsoon members away. I think you took me on purpose to Chris place, and then used me as bait for those teachers so you can do your thing. Of course it wasnt me, do I look like someone whod make use of a friend like this? You look very much like that! If it were me, would I still be standing here and talk to you safe and sound like nothing happened? There could be some reason, anyway your behavior is too suspicious. They talked and walked, when Ayrin suddenly saw a touch of red at a fork in the road in front of them. It was Moss. Ayrin happily greeted him. Moss! Mosss head hung down, thinking whether he was going to meet with yet another miserable disaster in the Notebook Teachers class today. He turned his head around when he heard Ayrins sudden voice. He saw Ayrin coming excitedly his way; he immediately felt the urge to die. Little shorty, stay far away from me! Could it be you think you havent harmed me enough yet, you still want teacher Huston to think were a band? Eh? Ayrin wasnt too far behind Moss now. He said to Moss, astonished, How come you seem even shorter than me? What! Moss eyeballs almost fell to the ground as soon as he had a look at Ayrin. He was astounded to find Ayrin truly a little taller than even himself, all of a sudden. How did the little shorty become even taller than himself! Impossible! You must be wearing something! Are you using fake feet! Under the shock of this severe psychological blow, Moss immediately pounced on Ayrins feet. He squeezed Ayrins feet, incredulous, even took off Ayrins shoes to see if there was something inside thatd make Ayrin become taller. What made him crazy was, everything was normal on Ayrins feet, there wasnt anything there. Not bad not bad. Just at that moment, a sinister voice floated in from not too distant a place. Teacher Huston? Moss froze, still kneeling in front of Ayrin. That man standing under the shade of a tree not far away, watching them with an insincere smile, his greasy hair shining, who else could it be if not Notebook Teacher Huston. Thats very good, youve reached such a level of intimacy already, your feelings are pretty good, even to the point youll help each other check the shoes and wear the shoes. I very much admire students with such mutual friendly love, who help and assist each other. Huston wiped his greasy hair shining under the daylight and laughed maliciously, saying this sentence with a deeply meaningful tone. Then he leisurely turned around and walked inside the Thinkers Stone Forest. Ah! After staring blankly for a moment, Moss shouted, Teacher Huston! Teacher Huston, its not what you think! I really have nothing to do with these two guys, were really not a clique! I was only checking his feet! Were truly not good friends. You think Im a moron? A soft cold sneer drifted out from the Thinkers Stone Forest. Even feet lovers dont have the hobby of checking a males feet. Moss really wanted to die. The vast majority of freshmen arrived before Ayrin and the others, all of them very apprehensive. Countless legends certified that Teacher Notebooks tests were as frightening as the monsters inside the Giant Beasts Enclosure. On top of that, no one in previous classes had the guts to offend teacher Huston, but there was an existence like Ayrin in their class who made Huston hysterical. Hence, when Hustons tall and slender figure emerged among the huge white stones, many freshmen felt their legs shake uncontrollably. Moss, with a face ashen like death, Ayrin, with a face full of excitement, and Belo, without any expression whatsoever on his face, appeared one after another. These three guys are up to no good again. You just have to look at their expressions to know nothing goods gonna happen. Who knows what method teacher Hustons going to use this time to sort them out. The Notebook Teacher Huston is the teacher who cares the most about face, in the entire academy. Last time they caused him to lose control of his emotions, and he ended up with no face at all, plus the whole academys talking about his matter. Theres no way hell let go of it. Imperceptibly, the great majority of students grouped Ayrin, Belo, and Moss together into the same band. Alright, heres to the start of another delightful day. Huston cleared his throat after seeing every student in attendance, and showed off a posture that he himself believed to be grim yet stylish. He said, I said it repeatedly in the past couple days, todays the day we test the result of your training. Everyone must surely be extremely excited about it. Excited More like feels like crying. This was what many freshmen were silently thinking, their heads lowered. The motivation and impetus for training come from seeing your own progress. I, Huston, am the teacher whos the most expert in the entire academy at teaching students. With my wise and efficient guidance, as long as you dont slack off, youll definitely become a great deal stronger than students from other classes. But the key is you cant slack off, if you dare not to complete the exercises I talked to you about, humph humph, you already know whats the outcome. Huston blew his own trumpet for a few sentences, overflowing with spirit, as if hed entirely shed off last times shadows, when Ayrin made him lose his cool. Of course Im also very excited when I think Im about to check on the results of your training, but theres a guy among you whos a bit special, who gets hungry too easily, so I have to take care of him a little bit before we start the test Almost every freshmans heart thumped as soon as they heard those words, all thinking, chilled to their core, Here it comes again, its finally starting. This a specialty from the northern territories I saved for many years, the army jerky. Its made from the plumpest meat of the snow bears in the snow plains of the north, its a good thing that can only be obtained by powerful battlemasters guarding the north or those who go on a mission there. Not only is it extremely rich in nutrition, whats most important is, its also extremely filling. Usually, battlemasters can go several days without going hungry when they eat a piece of it. Huston smiled lightly, his gaze falling wholly on Ayrin. Ayrin, dont you get easily hungry, well wait for you to eat this before we start the test. Army jerky, hes got so many tricks The gentler Hustons voice and smile, the more scared many freshmen became inside. Huston fished out something out from his chest while he spoke. This? All the freshmen felt a little dazed. Because what Huston had taken out wasnt an army jerky at all, but a small notebook with a black leather cover that looked like itd gone through many uses, many places worn very smooth on it. Huston lowered his head when he felt something a little wrong in the students gazes, and immediately said, as if nothing had happened, Oh, I got the wrong thing. Then he stuffed the little notebook back inside his clothes at lightning speed, pulling out a great piece of jerky instead. The students stayed blank for a second all at the same time, then they went crazy. Did you see that, he really has a notebook! The Notebook Teacher indeed has a little notebookAh! Huston acted calm and nonchalant. He handed over the great piece of red-brown northern army jerky to Ayrin. Do I really have to eat it? Ayrin looked at the jerky. It seemed very taste, very appetizing, but he was a little hesitant looking at Hustons honest and upright appearance. Of course, its my kindly regard. Huston said, exceptionally amiable, Dont worry and just eat it, I guarantee on my dignity that it tastes pretty good, theres absolutely no laxative or poison or anything in it. Otherwise Id have to take full responsibility if something were to happen to you. Ayrin looked impatiently at him and said, Teacher, how about you eat a bit too? Youre too careful. I appreciate a little cautiousness and vigilance however, especially when arcane masters are out on a mission. The more cautious they are the less likely they are to be killed by the enemy, Huston said. He tore a strip from the jerky and ate it, saying while eating, Everyone should take example on Ayrins careful and vigilant attitude. Such a hypocrite, he probably means the opposite of every word he says A great many freshmen felt a chill run through them. It doesnt taste bad. Ayrin chewed on the jerky and discovered it tasted very good, and it wasnt as hard as hed imagined. It had a thick greasy taste, but not the kind so greasy it made you want to retch either. Im so full! After eating the entire piece of jerky, Ayrin suddenly felt something a little out of place. The jerky seemed to be swelling inside his belly, then he really saw his belly slowly bulge to an alarming size. It looked even more exaggerated than last time when he ate several hundred chicken legs. His stomach also became heavy. Alright, now lets begin the test. Ayrin, youre first, Huston said as if there was nothing out of the ordinary. Hiss A collective gasp. Every freshman immediately saw through Hustons plot. After eating so full and looking like his body was one time heavier than usual, hed certainly be greatly impeded when taking his test! This was definitely no ordinary army jerky. What was that thing. Such a tiny piece actually made a great stomach king like Ayrin bulge into such a state. This is simply no army jerky at all. Only the legendary Giants Snack can produce such an effect. Teacher Huston, you really went overboard. An angry voice rose, a voice many people could recognize without turning their heads as belonging to Rinloran, the one who had the guts to challenge Huston last time. Oh? Is that so? Huston looked at Rinloran, looking fully apologetic. It looks like I accidentally took the wrong thing. No matter though, since you know about the Giants Snack, you should know this legendary food from the Giants Kingdom back then is extremely nutritious. Eating it is very beneficial. Can he still take the test in this state? Rinloran looked at Huston, his pretty silver hair floating up. Cold light flashed in Hustons eyes. No matter, Im alright. Ayrin patted his belly with indifference at this time, looking both a little satisfied and a little worried. I wont transform into a giant after eating this giants snack right? Of course you wont, itll only make you more muscular, your food taste better. Thats something I saved up for many years, I couldnt even bear to eat it myself. Huston once again said in a tone that sent an evil chill running through most freshmen, Now lets immediately start the test. Chapter 29: The young man who ran for his dream Chapter 29: The young man who ran for his dream Todays test is very simple. Out of habit, Huston rubbed his hair that stood straight from too much hair wax, then pointed to a white boulder behind him, as big as a giant. You just need to run up on it, well just see how many steps you can run on this boulder. Only enough explosiveness and running speed, enough body coordination, will allow you to reach as high as possible on it. According to my usual conventions, you pass the test as long as you can run nine steps in succession on it. Nine steps? Most students faces became black once they heard Hustons words. This test was indeed very simple. It called wall running in professional terms. You ran toward the sky along a straight wall, that was something many arcane masters very much liked to do, it gave the feeling of climbing the endless skies. Almost every freshman also clearly knew that many arcane masters with astounding strength and speed could run up on any upright wall in Holy Dawn Academy without using any arcane particle, run all the way to the top of the highest roof. But nine steps, that was really a bit too hard for new students like them. This huge boulder Huston had chosen was even a little tilted inward and didnt have any obvious foothold. It made things even more difficult for them. Too despicable, too insidious. Many freshmen started to silently curse Teacher Notebook even harder when they glanced at Ayrins belly bulging high. In this test, the higher you ran, the heavier you fell. Dont mention Ayrin not being able to run nine steps, even if he could, with his belly so swollen, would he fall so hard hed puke out like a fountain? What the vast majority of freshmen had trouble understanding was, Ayrin actually seemed very excited when he heard Hustons words, and asked as if he were eager to try, You can pass with only nine steps? Then teacher Huston, those students youve taught who were strong enough to join the academys team, how many steps could they run back when they were like us and took this test? So much nonsense! Huston cursed silently in his mind, but his face maintained its genial appearance as he said all smiles, The powerful characters of yesteryear were already able to run up fifteen steps when they first took my test. Ok, I have to challenge their record! Ayrin resolutely clenched his fist. There was only that rock inside his vision now. Pa! The sound of a heavy footstep suddenly rose in this empty space inside the Thinkers Stone Forest. Everyones heart thumped fiercely. Everyone clearly saw the soil under Ayrins feet explode out just like a spindrift. How could have such a powerful strength! Hustons smile stiffened all of a sudden, his heart filled with a bad premonition. Pa! Pa! Pa! The sound of rapid footsteps banged like a drum, heavily explosive at first then lightening very quickly. Aryin dashed at flying speed under everyones astonished stare, producing a blurry trail behind him. How could he have such explosiveness, such speed? Huston was naturally different from these freshmen, he could ascertain that Ayrins strength had entirely exceeded his imagination with the first step of his full-strength dash. And when Ayrin ran faster and faster, his face turned from complacency to complete shock. Ah! Ayrin issued a great excited yell at the same time he landed his first step on the giant white rock. While the freshmen looked on as if they were watching a monster, he yelled Ah, Ah! nonstop and ran nonstop, charging toward the sky! His body soared up at flying pace. Once at a height that made everyone incredulous, he issued a strange peculiar yell. His body fell down. Plop! What made everyones astonished was that he didnt tumble down. At the highest point he could reach, hed flipped over and then dropped on the ground, but he merely cushioned his hands on the ground, then stood up without any harm. You ran up so many steps, how can you still stand up so steadily when you fall down! Hustons hystericals screech echoed in the empty space. When a man fancied himself a great schemer, but again and again lost to the same person, the ravages to the spirit were truly too great. The current Huston was a perfect example. This Notebook Teacher even began pulling his own hair. How many steps did he actually run? All the freshmen subconsciously rested their gazes on that huge white boulder. Dusty footprints were clearly left behind on the white rock. One, two, three, four eleven, twelve, thirteen, fourteen, fifteen, sixteen! Someone shouted in alarm. Sixteen steps! Ayrin was also very single-mindedly counting when Hustons hysterical voice sounded. When he found out he ran up a full sixteen steps in succession, he immediately yelled out loud with incomparable excitement, Teacher Huston! Teacher Huston! I ran sixteen steps! I broke the record! Hustons heart was bleeding already, and when he saw Ayrins excited look, he felt as if hed again been stepped on the face. Some enemy clan must have sent him on purpose to toy with me, right? Such a thought emerged inside his brain. Hed taught a few outstanding students before, figures so strong they sent a chill to his heart when he thought about how strong they were now, and they indeed had run fifteen or sixteen steps the first time they took the test, but the most important thing was, Ayrins belly was ballooned so big at the moment. What the hell was this guys bloodline, did he really train even more painstakingly compared to those guys back then? You ran up so many steps, how can you still stand up so steadily when you fall down? With patches of darkness flitting across his vision, he merely repeated the same sentence, subconsciously. I often practiced crashing into trees these past couple days, when I crash against the tree I do a backflip and try my best to land steadily, so now I can land steadily, Ayrin explained in all seriousness. Crashing against trees? You dont properly practice anything else, you practice crashing against trees? No no, I only practice crashing into trees after completing the foundation drills that teacher arranged for us. You can even add your own training after completing my foundation training? Huston kept breathing hard. He thought he was going to lose his mind again if he continued to talk with Ayrin. You guys take the test yourselves. Those of you who cant run nine steps, go run ten laps around the Thinkers Stone Forest before coming back. He turned his head away without looking at Ayrins face, forcibly withstood the urge to spit blood, told himself to stay calm, then issued his order. The freshmen started to take the test one by one, too afraid to express any protest. Stifled cries of pain unceasingly rose one after another, following the sounds of heavy falls. Very few people could reach nine steps. More and more freshmen left for a run. The Stone Forest was vast. It was already hard to tell how much distance a single lap covered; ten laps was an inhuman torture. Inside the increasingly diminishing crowd of freshmen, Belo looked like he didnt care in the least. The eyes under his glasses had been all along locked tight onto Rinloran to the side. He was very interested in knowing how many steps Rinloran and his obviously high-level elven bloodline could run. Under his eyes full of expectation, Rinloran finally began his test, began his sprint. Not a step less or a step more. Rinloran ran nine steps on the huge boulder, then landed on the ground, stood up, and went back to where he was standing before, without a single word. He doesnt want to waste his strength, or did he hold back on purpose? Belo mumbled, then started to feel bored. He also started his sprint. A freshman had already started his own test, but after this freshman ran a few steps, he saw Belo easily overtaking him and running in front of him. This freshman halted his steps, shocked, then watched Belo run nine steps on the stone like a wisp of smoke, then drop down, his hands behind his back. Moss was among the last ones to take the test. Outside the Thinkers Stone Forest, hed already suffered a lethal blow, and just now, Ayrins score of sixteen steps sent his brain into an even greater blank. When he joined Holy Dawn Academy, he, who inherited a fraction of giant blood, thought that he would certainly become a legendary arcane master in the history of Holy Dawn Academy, far surpassing his classmates. When he found out Rinlorans bloodline and talents were even higher than his, hed already been a little discouraged. And now Ayrin, the one hed always looked down upon, the one he thought wouldnt obtain any achievement, the one who he thought was only wasting his tuition fees, was actually powerful to such a degree! Moss, come on, you can do it! Ayrin exclaimed happily as soon as he saw Moss step up. I Moss was confused already. As soon as he saw Ayrin happily cheer for him, with Hustons faintly green eyes staring at the side, he knew that no matter what he said in the future, the Notebook Teacher would never believe he wasnt Ayrins and Belos good friend. He didnt even know how he sprinted, and didnt know how he ran up the boulder. When he heavily fell back down, he found out he actually ran only seven steps. All the freshmen completed the test, and all those who didnt pass it went running around the Stone Forest. Ayrin suddenly asked Huston, Teacher Huston, I also want to run ten laps, can I? Huston stumbled, almost fell off. Did my enemies really send you to mess with me? Huston clenched his teeth and held back words like these inside his mouth. He casually waved his hand, indicating to Ayrin he could do whatever he wanted. Ayrin immediately ran out in high spirits. A dazed Moss ran around the Thinkers Stone Forest. He finally felt free of his worries. Now he could avoid looking at that little shorty who gave him a fatal psychological blow. It was easier being punished to run in comparison. Moss, lets run together! A familiar voice came to his ears, however. He turned his head back and immediately jumped away several meters, yelling, Little shorty, youre a ghost! Youre haunting me, why do you have to follow me even during my penalty run. Stay away from me! I dont want to see you! Fine! Not understanding why Moss had such an attitude, Aryin started to sprint, again and again. I have to try harder! I have to become stronger! I must condense arcane particles! Under the sunlight, many crystalline drops of sweat sprinkled from his running figure. Chapter 30: Force out the potential? Chapter 30: Force out the potential? After suffering another heavy blow, Notebook Teacher Huston seemed to spend the entire time in class as if in a dream. The Giants Snack was indeed very precious. A piece like that was enough for a team of arcane masters not to worry about food for a week while they were out on a mission. In some dangerous missions in the wilderness, especially when fighting other arcane masters, many edible things could be where the enemies buried their traps. He spent the Giants Snack hed saved because he wanted Ayrin to fail the test. Then he could punish Ayrin and exhaust him until he ended up more dead than alive. But what he never expected in a hundred years was, Ayrin requested the punishment on his own initiative even after passing the test. He even continuously sprinting at top speed during the penalty run, making him more miserably tired than all the other freshmen. Huston simply couldnt understand. So at sundown, when he announced the end of the class, Huston thought he had to go back and reorganize his thoughts, else he might suspect his own brain of having a problem. Teacher Huston! Ayrins voice suddenly came to his ears. Huston turned his head back. Ayrin stood not far away beside him, his face looking exactly like a well-behaved child. What else do you want? I wanted to ask teacher Huston how to condense arcane particles as fast as possible. What?! Huston almost fell down face first. I heard that although you cant be regarded as a powerful elite teacher and arent very strong when it comes to fighting, you still know your stuff when it comes to arcane particles, you still were among the fastest people to condense arcane particles. Ayrin said with a serious face, So teacher Huston, can you tell me a few techniques and exercises thatll make me condense arcane particles faster? Arcane particles? Hes already thinking about this issue at this stage. Even if he wants to ask a question, he doesnt have to say Huston cant be considered a powerful elite teacher and isnt all that strong when it comes to a real fight. Notebook Teacher Huston is the one most concerned about face, doesnt this simply amount to a slap to the face? This is simply a slap to the face. You can hit someone, but you cant hit his face. Teacher Hustons going to go crazy now for sure. A clamor ran among all the freshmen. You Huston even felt the urge to cry. He felt as if countless feet had stepped on his face during this short moment. He only restored his sanity several minutes later. Since you dont leave me any face at all, since you talk to me like this, then dont blame me for acting vicious and ruthless! He roared that in his mind, but he put on a gentle expression on his face. There are two stages to condensing arcane particles. The first stage is to train your body and spirit to a level sufficient for condensing arcane particles. When the body and spiritual power reach the required level, what follows is the second stage, gathering a high degree of spiritual power and condensing arcane particles. For now, you dont need to worry about the second stage in your current situation. The only thing you need to worry about is to make your body and spiritual power reach that boundary. Mhm mhm! Ayrin nodded vigorously, thinking that Hustons explanation indeed made things clearer. To complete the first stage, the only way is, of course, to continuously exceed your own limits with painstaking training, to make your body continuously break through. Huston narrowed his eyes. If you want to go faster however If you want to genuinely surpass your own limits, theres only one way, its to make breakthroughs in the things that make you the most uncomfortable! The things that make me the most uncomfortable? Ayrin was a little doubtful. Huston glanced at his belly and reminded him, For example, maybe youre most afraid of hunger? Maybe the feeling of hunger is the most uncomfortable feeling, the hardest to withstand? Ayrin suddenly nodded strongly. Thats right. If you previously could resist two hours without eating anything, then just resist for three hours! If you can resist half a day without eating, then just resist a whole day! Huston firmly brandished his fist at Ayrin. If you can withstand extreme hunger, and train or fight in such a state, then youll be able to continuously surpass your limits, force the last drops of potential out of your body! Back in the days, teacher Huston you also challenged the things that made you the most uncomfortable, thats what you did? Ayrin watched Huston with much admiration. Of course! If you want to condense arcane particles as fast as possible and become an arcane master in the true sense of the word, then you have to truly squeeze out the power from every tiny particle inside your body. Its just like a sponge. The drier you squeeze it, the more water it can absorb the next time! That was what Hustons mouth said, but what he thought inside was, if I cant sort you out, starving you until youre half dead works as well. Thank you teacher, Ill definitely work hard! At night, Liszt sat on a tree branch on top of a tree inside the forest of giant trees. This branch was only as thick as a thumb. Sitting on it, Liszt continuously swayed with the night wind. It seemed this branch could break at any moment, or perhaps Liszt could fall from this branch any second. Unexpectedly, neither of these situations happened. A peculiar wind rolled out of the forest like a transparent python, falling opposite Liszt. Carters figure emerged on a thin branch in front of him. Carter stood on this tiny branch, extremely steadily, as if he were a heavy stone. The curious thing was, the tiny branch under his feet also seemed to have turned into a heavy stone, set fixedly in place without moving a single bit. Throwing a glance at Carter who just appeared in front of him, Liszt stretched his back and said lazily, Dont you think thats a big waste of arcane particles? Im not like you, Im not a monster whos ready to fight in peak condition at all times. In a place as peaceful as Holy Dawn Academy, it doesnt matter much if I waste a few arcane particles. Carter smiled, then he became serious again. Huston conducted the wall running test today with that group of freshmen. Ayrin ran sixteen steps on that boulder we very often ran on. Hes so amazing? Liszt clapped his hands and smiled. Its truly a good result that surpasses expectations. He didnt seem to think much of it when Carter cast a glance his way. What surpasses expectations even more is the speed of his progress and the speed of his recovery. Carter solemnly said, When I saw him a few days ago, it would have been impossible with his strength and speed to run more than ten steps. Also, you must have seen that as well, his body recovers much faster than an ordinary person. That means he can train for longer compared to others, or you could also say he possesses more training time compared to others. Even a physique like Minlurs seems worse than his. Liszt rubbed his chin, smiling. Such a recovery ability, normally it only fits pure barbarian bloodlines, but hes obviously not from a barbarian bloodline, so I dont understand that part either. Not only his healing ability, even his learning ability is especially strong. Carter sucked a deep breath in and told Liszt, I taught him the Explosive Air Surge not long ago. It turns out I only had to guide him a couple times before he more or less grasped it. Now its only a matter of fine-tuning details about regulating the amount of power. What you mean is, you suspect him of having dragon blood? Liszt shook his head. If it were a dragon bloodline, our librarys senior Plum would have seen it a long time ago. His astounding physical strength and learning ability indeed make you think of high-level dragon bloodlines, but you must also have noticed that the arcane power he uses doesnt have the might of dragon bloodlines. For high-level dragon bloodlines, even during the Awakening stage, the might of the gathered arcane power when using arcanist techniques is visibly much stronger than ordinary bloodlines. Correct, the strongest part about dragon bloodlines is that their arcane power and arcane particles are especially strong. When using the same secret skill, the might will be much stronger than other people. Carter agreed with what Liszt said, but his face was even more bewildered. Then what kind of mysterious bloodline is it in the end? I wouldnt rack my mind so hard about this issue if I were you. This question will naturally be answered in the future. Liszt smiled. Anyway, weve ascertained hes special enough. Just like Chris, hes a genius hard to come by in our Holy Dawn Academy. Thats enough. You can say that, but every time I see this guys attitude, I cant help thinking about this issue. Carter shook his head, vexed. Last question. It turns out senior Plum already took a fancy to Chris and taught her his secret skill. Its obvious you also appreciate her very much, and she obviously has the bravery to lay her life down in order to achieve victory. She should be very suitable for your secret skill Holy Gate of Life, why dont you try teaching her and see whether she can learn it? The reasons very simple. Liszt said, Say I teach her. If she grasps it, she would certainly have the courage to use it, but her body cant bear it. Shed die. Explosive Air Surge! In an empty spot inside the forest of huge trees, his body once again drenched in sweat from head to toe, Ayrin suddenly swung with his left hand while punching with his right. With a deep and forceful chant, the movement of his hands became so fast they created series of blurs. Boom. An explosive sound. When his body reached its limit under the fists momentum, he once again put all his strength into his fists. He almost seemed to shoot out something material, his body trembling all over from the recoil. A mass of air visible to the naked eye charged out from his fist like a blast wave, bombing on the trunk of the great tree in front of him. A white hole appeared on the hard trunk. Many dozen pieces of tree bark flew out. Amazing! Ayrins eyes were full of little stars when he looked at the bark cracked open. My bellys so hungry. The next second, he once again held his belly, a pitiful miserable expression on his face. Now, the thirst and hunger in the minute particles inside his body didnt feel sated anymore. That Giants Food had already been digested after one day, and now his belly once again felt empty. He was so hungry he felt a little wan. Hm? Right at this moment, he heard a strange sound come from inside the forest, vaguely, sounding like Belos voice. Chapter 31: Bloody transformation in a dark night Chapter 31: Bloody transformation in a dark night Belo! Ayrins voice rose among the tall trees, blending together with the rustling of countless tree leaves blown by the breeze, sounding somewhat strange. Belos whereabouts at night were also very strange usually. He was nowhere to be found during training time, and he didnt come back even late at night, when it was time for bed. Ayrin had no idea what he did at night. Now, following the source of the sound through several hundred meters, Ayrin actually saw the same Belo standing in an clearing inside the forest. Four boys of various height faced him, obviously all senior students. Belo and those four senior students stood face to face. Something seemed a little wrong with the mood. Sneijer? There was a blond who felt very familiar to Ayrin among the four, with a sturdy stature, much taller than himself and Belo. He suddenly remembered after a blank stare: this person was the one Belo called a class tyrant, the one Belo knocked down with a surprise attack back then in the canteen number three. Great, this kid actually also happens to be here, now its perfect. Seeing Ayrin charge out from within the forest, this tall and sturdy blond boy immediately grinned evilly, his fists clenched tight. Ayrin hopped to Belos side and asked anxiously, Whats the matter? He saw that apart from Sneijer, hed never seen the other three before. One had a little braid standing upright on top of his head, so skinny the blue academy uniform coat seemed overly loose when draped on him. One had an ordinary stature with a short bowl cut that seemed especially tidy without a single strand out of place, looking a little comical. There was also one with a handsome face, the collar of his school uniform pulled up straight, covering the bottom half of his face. His hands were stuck inside his pockets. Looking carefully, it looked like often stayed up late at night; a few dark circles were visible under his eyes. You cant even tell whats going on? Belo pushed his glasses and pointed to the four facing him, as if nothing was out of the ordinary: Since you also happen to come by, then let me do the introductions. This ones Sneijer, we beat him up in the canteen last time, you probably remember him. The other three are helpers he brought to retaliate against me. The toothpick with the funny braid is called Kybaver, the bowl-head is called Yurou, the collar guy is called Dyfer. Two of them are second years, ones a third year. Last time in the canteen you caught me by surprise. Belo, you stir trouble everywhere, there are already many people who are fed up with you. If no one teaches you a lesson, youll really end up believing youre the big boss in our Holy Dawn Academy. Sneijer smiled coldly when he heard Belos words. We can let you off today, as long as you obediently lick our feet, call us big boss when you see us in the future, and pay a protection fee every month. Everyones a student of the same school, theres no need to go that far right? Ayrins voice suddenly sounded. The extremely proud Sneijer was suddenly at a loss for word. Moron! Either you run away right now, or else beat up these guys with me. Belos glasses flashed with cold light. Do you think they look like theyre going to let us off easy? Acting arrogant even now. Sneijer laughed out loud. Senior Dyfer and the others are here already, do you think you can run away even if you wanted to? Theyre all second or third year seniors, theyre surely who knows how many times stronger than us. Looking at the three senior students who werent taking them seriously at all, so proud even their eyes seemed pointed to the sky, Ayrin said, No way we can beat them. Belo humphed in disdain and said excitedly, How can you know we cant beat them if we dont try. Even if you think with your toes, youll still know theres no way we can beat them. Ayrin advanced two steps, a pitiful expression on his face. Truth to tell, Im not very familiar with him. Brave warriors, just let me let me off ok? What the hell? Sneijer immediately started to sweat a bit. Ayrin bent his waist down at this moment, as if he were truly afraid of getting beaten up and wanted to obediently lick their feet. Belos face suddenly turned unsightly. But in a flash, what no one expected was, Ayrin made at roll at a frightening speed, then catapulted himself forward. Before anyone realized what he wanted to do, he shot forward, leaving many afterimages, and with a pop, struck his fist on Sneijers chin. Ah Before Sneijers miserable scream even had time to come out, with an explosive bang that numbed the scalp, Ayrins shoulder crashed ferociously on Sneijers chest. Sneijer flew back and toppled down like a broken burlap bag, while Ayrin nimbly borrowed the force of the impact to turn around and retreat a few steps, retreating to Belos side. Belos was struck speechless. The three senior students and their eyes that seemed to grow on top of their heads were also unable to adapt to the Ayrins sudden change. They all stared dumbly in place for an instant. Ah Countless miserable yells came nonstop from Sneijer after he crashed heavily on the ground. He simply couldnt stand back up. Was that actually a sneak attack? Belo looked at Ayrin as if he were seeing a stranger, then he suddenly laughed out loud with incomparable excitement the next moment. He stretched a finger and pointed at Sneijer lying on the ground. Sneijer you dumbass, you didnt learn your lesson after getting caught by surprise last time, today you got caught off-guard again and beaten until you cant even stand up. Were I you, I might as well find a tree in this forest and hang myself. You two, you think we dont exist? The bowl-headed Yurou said with an unsightly expression, coldly lifting his head. The other two stayed silent, still not saying a word. They merely watched Ayrin and Belo with the eyes of cats looking at mice. Its about time. At this moment, Belo actually lifted his head and looked at the night sky. Then he pushed his glasses and mumbled to himself, You guys are out of luck. What did you say? Looks like you really want to die! Yurou hadnt taken Belo and Ayrin seriously at all previously. He already thought it a great loss of face after Ayrin managed to sneak attack Sneijer right under his nose. Now Belos arrogant attitude while talking to himself made him thoroughly enraged! Whos coming first? Belo said. He merely threw an arrogant glance at the three of them, as if he didnt hear Yurous angry shout at all. His eyeswhat? Everyone at the scene suddenly noticed that Belos eyes had become a red the color of blood, emitting a red light. Yurou was about to leap forward, but seeing Belos eyes radiating with red light, he unconsciously jumped a step back out of fear. What, werent you guys senior students who came to oppress your juniors? Useless wastes, are you afraid now? Belo charged forward in Yurous direction before Ayrin even had time to ask him what was happening with him. Gale Sting! His silhouette appeared in front of Yurou in a flash, only a strip of red light left in his wake. Pa! Amidst wind waves exploding out, two figures shakily retreated backward. Yurou retreated three steps back, his left hand clutching his right shoulder, looking in pain. Belos figure only halted after six or seven steps backward, his entire right arm sagging down, as if paralyzed by the shock, unable to move. So thats all you got! Yurous expression relaxed immediately. Shadow Fists Flurry! His body shot forward, his bowl-shaped hair floating up. His two hands struck again and again at the air in front of him. Countless shadow fists appeared in the air, just like a wall built with fists, pushing toward Belo. Strong! Ayrin tightly clenched his fists. He was simply unable to distinguish which pair of hands was the real one. Ah! Just at this moment, Yurou and the other two seniors narrowed their eyes, each of them shouting in alarm. Belo stood immobile an evil grin suddenly stretched his face. His dark-green hair lifted erect strand by strand, as if they were steel needles. Sounds of crackling bones exploded in close succession from inside his body. Alarming gusts of hot air radiated from him, like the gasp of a huge monster. The red light inside his eyes was now so thick it seemed to shape itself into a beam. His muscles inflated at dizzying speed. His body bent slightly, quickly becoming bigger. The school uniform that still seemed loose beforehand now sounded as if it were soon going to break. Beast Blood Shift! The so-far silent Kybaver shouted in alarm, This guy has high-grade beastman blood! Beastman bloodline? No wonder he said as well back then during the match! Ayrin stared at Belos transformation so hard his eyes were soon going to pop. Asuras Wrath! Dong! Dong! Dong! Belo seemed to have been replaced by someone else now. At this moment, right when Yurous advancing figure was momentarily frozen, he clasped his hands together and smashed them on the ground three times, like a madman. Blood-red arcane power struck the ground. Ayrin felt the ground sway violently, while the earth between Belo and Yurou directly split open. Yurous foot landed on a crack; his body crooked, almost about stumbling down. Without the slightest pause, Belo leaped like a wild beast, his hands becoming claws, clawing at Yurou! His speed was twice as fast compared to usual! Ah! Yurou shrieked in terror. He simply had no time to dodge Belos attack anymore. It seemed to him that even Belos ten fingernails flashed with cold light, that they were going to dig his heart out. Double Snake! Right at this moment, two red-hot fire snakes appeared in the air, winded past Yurou, and, one from the left and one from the right, crashed on Belo. With an explosive Boom, the two fire snakes turned into countless tiny flames. Belo retreated back many steps, again and again, his body slightly bent. Then he steadied himself like a giant wolf standing upright. The blood-red of his eyes stared behind Yurou. Dyfer stood not even one meter away behind Yurou, his collar pulled upright and hiding half his face. At this moment, his hands glittered with dazzling magenta arcane particles. This guys already an arcane master who can condense arcane particles! Ayrin looked with shock and envy at the glittering magenta light sparkling in the night. Chapter 32: Shedding off burden Chapter 32: Shedding off burden I didnt expect you to have some beastman blood. His collar pulled up, Dyfer walked in front of Yurou and calmly observed the transformed Belo. However, you still cant condense arcane particles. You must be keenly aware how much of a difference there is between someone who can condense arcane particles and someone who cant. You better give up. Belo, what should we do! Ayrin shouted. Belo stood immobile; Ayrin had no idea what he was plotting. Youre too noisy! Belo leaped backward, jumping back to Ayrins side, and said in a voice only the two of them could hear, This Dyfer is stronger than I thought, I cant beat him alone. Also, that Kybaver with the funny erect braid, he cant condense arcane particles yet, but his body and spiritual power have already reached the required level. His family runs a body-training complex, so he has more body techniques than ordinary people. Even ordinary arcane masters might not be able to beat him. His strength wont be all that lower than Dyfers. Our only hope of victory is to sneak-attack Dyfer together. These two guys are full of cunning and deceit, dont waste time talking nonsense with them. Kybaver stepped forward just when Belo and Ayrin were making their plans in secret. He stood shoulder to shoulder with Dyfer, his expression flickering from good to bad. Lets first smack them down! Things are getting worse! Belo and Ayrin both had funeral-like expressions on their faces. Both of them locked their stares on Yurou at the same time. Ah! Yurou shouted subconsciously and retreated back a step. He realized Belo and Ayrins plan: since they couldnt beat them anyway, they might as well hit the weakest one into a flat cake even at the risk of getting smacked down. A senior student who can already condense arcane particles, dont tell me you feel no shame bullying two freshmen! Just at this moment, a silhouette suddenly jumped down from a great tree, silvery hair glittering under the stars. Rinloran? Ayrin was surprised and happy when he recognized the newcomer. How come this guys everywhere, he pops up every time to fight for justice and protect the weak, dont tell me he has a secret crush on Ayrin? Belo couldnt resist muttering. Its you? What, you want to stick your nose where it doesnt belong? Dyfer said, his face entirely expressionless. No matter in which academy, students with special bloodlines were extremely rare, and as long as a student had some unique bloodline, they would become well-known figures in the school. You could tell at first glance that Rinloran possessed high-level elven blood, hence he became very famous as soon as he joined the school. Whether freshmen or seniors, the students all knew of him. You could also avoid doing something so senseless, Rinloran coldly said, looking at Dyfer and walking to a spot not far away from Ayrin and Belo. Are all the freshmen as rude as you guys? Dyfer threw Rinloran a glance, then lowered his head as if he had no desire to pay attention to Rinloran any longer. But the moment he lowered his head, his body suddenly went into action. He arrived not far in front of Rinloran in a single flash. Double Snake! Two moving fire snakes once again appeared in the air! Pop! Arms crossed in front of his body, Rinloran slid back a full five to six meters. Holy Dawn Academys school uniform was made from some unknown material and didnt catch fire, but Rinlorans hands were burned into a bright red, and, just like back when he blocked Hustons strike, his hands trembled nonstop. Many spots on his previously fair face were burned by the fire sparks, several obvious red patches left on his skin. If you dont want trouble, leave right now. Dyfer looked at Rinloran with a contemptuous air that said so youre only at this level, half his face still hidden beneath his collar. You must understand this truth already. No amount of natural bloodline and talent can make up for the difference in training. I can already condense arcane particle, while you guys cant, thats why all of you are trash in front of me, why none of you could possibly be my match. Rinloran, are you ok! This guy is too arrogant! Ayrin was so angry his nose was soon going to crook. He would have charged forward already if not for Belo stopping him. Rinloran didnt say anything. His anger had obviously reached its pinnacle, but because his face was even prettier than a girls, it didnt look ferocious at all. It merely gave off a very cold feeling, as if it glinted with cold light. He looked at Dyfer, began to undress. Why are you removing your clothes? Ayrin couldnt make head or tail of it. You want to seduce them? Seduce your ass! Hes a boy! Belo fiercely knocked Ayrins head. This is? Dyfer and the others had no idea what Rinloran was doing either, but when Rinloran took off his school uniform, they all sucked in a mouthful of cold air. On Rinlorans body and legs hung many things, all of them looking extremely tough and heavy. Arcane master weights! The next second, Kybaver called out the name of those things. His eyes couldnt be possibly any wider. What are arcane master weights? Aryin asked Belo, dazedly watching Rinloran remove these things from his body at the same time. Belos eyebrows scrunched tightly together, a peculiar expression emerging in his blood-red eyes. Arcane master weights are extra weights arcane masters hang on their bodies when doing body training. Each one of these is extremely heavy. People usually dont use them before becoming an arcane master. You actually wore so many arcane master weights on your body! Dyfer suddenly felt his body run cold. In the short time he said these few words, Rinlorans figure already vanished from his vision. His breath suddenly froze. Magenta arcane particles flickered under his feet as he charged more than ten meters forwards in a flash. When he turned his head back, Rinlorans silhouette was at the spot he previously occupied. You! Dyfer was extremely alarmed and angry. After removing all his arcane master weights, Rinloran was turned out to be so fast he couldnt even clearly see him. So fast! Ayrins eyes were already dizzy. He only saw a blur, and then Rinloran was already behind Dyfer. If not for Dyfers reaction being also fast enough, hed certainly have been hit in the back and struck flying already. Indeed, no other bloodline could compare to someone with high-level elven blood when it comes to speed and agility. Belo exposed an expression that said he expected as much. He ground his teeth, very much like a savage beast. Ayrin, help me and Rinloran stall Kybaver for a bit. Ill go sort out Yurou first, then Ill help you handle Kybaver or help Rinloran against Dyfer. He charged in Yurous direction, dragging many afterimages after him, without even waiting for Ayrins agreement. Is this the true strength of high-level eleven blood? People with high-level elven blood are already so frighteningly fast even during the arcanist stage? Dyfer once again lost sight of Rinlorans shadow. He subconsciously used a wind walking arcane skill. The moment he flew out along with the raging winds, he saw several strands cut off from his hair. The afterimage of a hand flew past his neck, almost pasted to it. Drips of cold sweat oozed from his back. Even the raging winds blown up by his arcane skill had no way to blow them dry. You were correct, theres a very great difference in strength between those who can condense arcane particles and those who cant. However, the difference is only in the power of your moves. Rinlorans ice-cold face looked at the pallid Dyfer standing inside the raging winds. But as long as you have no way at all to hit me, then its all useless no matter how mighty your moves! At this moment, Ayrin was already facing Kybaver. Kybaver probably had the same kind of thought as Belo. He wanted to sort out Ayrin immediately, then go help Dyfer. That was why, the moment Ayrin charged his way, he also charged at Ayrin as fast as he could. Ardent Whirlwinds! The moment their two figures were about to come into contact, Ayrin suddenly stretched his hands out in a surprise attack and used Ardent Whirlwinds, with its extremely fast execution and large area of effect. Ah! However, the instant the ten spinning wind whips swept out, Ayrin lost tracks of Kybaver. Kybavers body actually fell straight down toward the side. The moment his face was about to be pasted on the ground, his body actually started to spin, with the palm of his right hand as the axis of rotation, one sweeping foot landing on Ayrin. Bang! Ayrins body shot out, swept away by his kick like a piece of deadwood. After kicking Ayrin away, Kybaver propped himself on a single hand and immediately jumped up. His gaze swept around. He saw Yurous hands and face already covered in bloodstains, beaten black and blue by Belo to the point he was about to hug his head and hop about pathetically. On the other side, Dyfer used his arcane skills to dodge nonstop, facing a Rinloran who kept appearing around him like a devil. He had simply no opportunity at all to act, but he probably wouldnt be beaten before his arcane particles ran out. That was why he decided he would first charge at Belo, then face Rinloran with the there of them acting in concert. Ouch, Belo was right, youre indeed very strong. What made him stunned however was that, together with the voice, Ayrin had already climbed up from the ground. He rubbed his chest and walked his way him. Is he that resistant? Kybaver had a little trouble understanding for a while. He was extremely confident in his own strength. An ordinary student couldnt possibly get back up when hit by his Whirlwind Spin. Explosive Air Surge! Flurry of Leaves! Ah! A miserable scream rose. Ayrin once again flew out, hit by at least a dozen palms. Kybaver rubbed his face scraped scorching raw by the air, and thought with disbelief, Explosive Air Surge, isnt that teacher Carters move? This guy only joined not long ago, how can he already use Ardent Whirlwinds and Explosive Air Surge? This guys really too hateful, he actually used Chris move to hit me! Landing heavily on the ground, his breath almost cut off by the fall, Ayrins mood was entirely different. Just now, Kybavers move hit him once again as soon as he managed to clearly see it. And what made him most irritated was, this move was one Chris used during the match. I wont believe I cant beat you! Black patches danced in his eyes from the blow, cold sweat poured down his face as if it were a river. Ayrin stood up once again, refusing to resign himself to defeat. He can still stand up? Seeing Ayrin stand up all of a sudden, Kybaver almost jumped in fright. Chapter 33: The Three Freshmen Chapter 33: The Three Freshmen Even Belo stared blankly at Ayrins behavior, even while he landed a ruthless punch on the belly of a Yurou who was hugging his head. Lets watch first. Amidst Yurous miserable yell, he stopped in place and watched in high spirits, rather than running as fast as he could to Dyfer or to Arins side. Dancing Willow! Kybavers body suddenly appeared on Ayrins left side, but the next instant, he appeared on Ayrins right instead. Because the speed was too fast, three Kybavers appeared at the same time in front of Ayrin, to his left, and to his right. Hes going to fly again. Looks like he shouldnt get back up this time. As soon as Belo saw Kybaver using a technique of this level, he immediately shook his head and even muttered to himself, as if gloating about Ayrins misfortune. There was not a single Kybaver in Ayrins eyes right now. Because he couldnt see him fast enough in any case. His eyes were entirely filled with the blaze of a raging fighting spirit. His body was in pain at this moment, as if it were going to crack into several hundred pieces. Yet he still stood there, braced and ready. He was waiting. Hes coming! His sensations were keener at this moment than at any time before. A fist brought with it a raging gust of wind from his right, violently striking at the right side of his belly. This was the opportunity he was waiting for! Ah! He shouted out loud. He paid no attention at all to the punch flying toward his belly. His left leg, along with the tension accumulated inside, ferociously kicked out with the entire strength of his body. He couldnt dodge anyway, so he might was well disregard what his opponent did, strike his opponent at the same time his opponent struck him! This was the double ko plan Ayrin came up with at the time he was standing up, remembering the scene of the fight between Chris and that Crewe guy. Pa! Kybavers punch landed on Ayrins stomach. But almost at the same moment, Ayrins foot also cruelly kicked Kybavers waist. Ah! The only thing Kybaver felt was a heart-wrenching pain quickly radiating from his waist to his entire body, rushing inside his mind. His body previously swayed with the grace of a willow, but now he entirely lost control of it. He toppled and flew backward. Two bodies split apart and flew backward at the same time. The gloating Belo immediately froze and blanked, his mouth gaping wide. It seemed very comical, matched together with his blood-red eyes. Kybaver fell heavily on the ground. Almost like a conditioned reflex, Kybaver immediately tried to leap back up when he hit the ground. Hiss The next second however, as soon as he stood up, his hands immediate pressed on his waist and belly, and he went down on the ground on one knee. This senior student whod spent countless hours training the strength of his body and his close-combat techniques had a ghastly face filled with endless shock. His opponents strength far exceeded his imagination. With a single kick, the muscles of his abdomen seemed to have been torn. He was simply unable to stand up for the moment. Ayrins situation was also a hundred times more miserable than during his usual tree-crashing exercises. He was in so much pain his eyes were filled with golden stars. He had no idea anymore where his opponent was, he was even a little confused where his own hands and feet were. Lying on the icy-cold ground, he didnt even have the strength to lift a single finger. His body didnt seem to belong to him anymore; he couldnt even sit up at this moment. Wave after wave of dizziness charged unremittingly into the depths of his brain. You cant go on anymore, hurry up and properly lie down. Lying downs so comfortable, theres no way you can stand up The tempting voice of a devil seemed to echo again and again in his mind. Bastard! I dont believe you, Im sure I can stand up! Stand the hell up! The more unable to stand he was, the stronger this desire revolved in his mind, the more determined Ayrin was. Something seemed to have caught fire inside him, as if there was a flame burning every minute particles inside his body. I have to beat the academys team members, I have to join the team! Stand the hell up! His body trembled unceasingly, his face was a little distorted. However, his hands pushed on the ground, and, bit by bit, he sat up. Then, his hands still propping him, he stood up, bit by bit. He can still stand up? Belo rubbed his eyes. Just one second ago he was still gleefully gloating about Ayrins misery, now he thought his eyes were betraying him. What! Unable to stand up yet, Kybaver watched Ayrin full of disbelief, a feeling of absurdity filling his heart. Even an arcane master like Dyfer who could already condense arcane particles wouldnt be able to stand back up and be ready to fight after taking so many hits from him in quick succession, to say nothing of the fact his opponent was a freshman whod just joined the academy and was still undergoing Hustons foundation training! Im going to beat you! The Kybaver kneeling on one knee on the ground was the only thing in Ayrins vision at this precise moment. He approached Kybaver step by step, his entire body burning with the will to fight. His steps were very slow at first, but then they became faster and faster. He began to run. Under the oppression of the intensely dangerous atmosphere, resisting his pain, Kybaver also stood up. Reverse Pile! He suddenly turned around when Ayrin was only a few meters away from him, seemed to fall forward. His hands pressed fiercely on the ground, pushing his body backward, almost standing upside down. His feet kicked backward in Ayrins direction. This was a very baffling close-combat technique. The opponent would often be at a complete loss when they saw the turn-around and the fall at the beginning. What? In Kybavers view, just like he hadnt been able to dodge his Gale Spin, his Dancing Willow, or the other combat techniques, Ayrin couldnt possibly evade this blow either. But what made his mind immediately go blank was, his rearward kick kicked the air! Ah! Ayrins loud yell flooded his ears. A punch struck upward and landed viciously on his body. An intense pain filled his mind with an explosive bang. Only then did the scene of the exchange right now subconsciously float into his mind: Ayrin shrank his body down and dodged past the kicked he aimed at Ayrins head, then bombed his fist forward with sudden force and struck his belly. Hows that possible? He crashed heavily on the ground, in so much pain he couldnt even breathe, his body twisting on the ground. Even at this moment, he couldnt understand how Ayrin escaped from his attack. Ayrin rested his hands on his knees, just like Chris. He heavily wheezed nonstop. Kybaver lay face up on the ground, his body twisted. He couldnt stand up, and his eyes were a little glazed. Its because of the pain, it caused the movements to slow down At the other side, his face looking just like that of a savage beast, Belo examined Ayrin once again. But Ayrin suffered several more painful blows, this means this guy has a strong capacity to withstand hits And maybe he already progressed a little in this short amount of time and got a little used to his opponents speed, thats why this guy was able to dodge this move. Kybaver actually lost to a freshman? Dyfer was still continuously evading Rinlorans attacks. Seeing Kybaver hit the ground once again, completely unable to stand up, while Ayrin was still standing after knocking him down, the cold sweat on his face immediately flowed like a river. He was the only one left now, while the other side still had a seemingly intact Belo. That was why there was no way for him to win today, no matter what happened. He immediately yelled as a result, I admit defeat! Trash! Belo snorted coldly in contempt as soon as he heard his loud shout conceding defeat. Rinloran didnt stop however. Dyfers cold sweat flowed even harder. His heart was more and more afraid. I already admitted defeat! I told you to leave at the beginning, but you didnt leave. Now its too late to think about throwing in the towel and walking away, Rinloran said in a cold voice. Hes cold and arrogant enough. Belo glanced at Rinlorans silhouette that moved so fast it seemed to vanish. Im admirative though. Dyfer had entirely lost the will to fight. He panicked, and his movements immediately slowed down a step. Pa! Rinlorans kick landed on his back. He immediately yelled miserably, falling forward and sliding on the ground. His face became thoroughly muddy from the fall. On the periphery of his vision, he saw Rinloran once again leap up high, fall down like a flash of lightning, kick toward his face. Ah! His hands immediately hugged his head, but Rinlorans kick actually landed ruthlessly on his belly. With a wretched scream, his eyes bulged, and he immediately fainted. This clearing inside the forest of huge trees suddenly recovered its calm. Those like Sneijer who werent passed out didnt even dare make the slightest sound of pain. Belo watched a cold Rinloran go back and take the arcane master weights. The red light began to fade from his eyes, and his body went back to normal. Only his eyes glinted nonstop. Who knew what slyness he was plotting. Ah? The fights over, we won? Ayrins voice rose at this moment, a little out of touch with the mood. He struggled to lift his head, looking like he just came back to his senses. Belo wore his glasses back, nodded to the people on the ground who couldnt get up, and said, Idiot, you cant even tell if the fights over. Or maybe you could give them another beating? We finally won! Ayrin planted his ass on the ground, then he immediately laid down on his back. Belo shouted at him, Are you dead yet, you want me to take you to the infirmary? No need. Ayrin lay like a dead snake, but his tone suddenly turned excited. I thought of another way to condense arcane particles as fast as possible. Belo frowned. What way? Im so hungry Ayrin wanly said, Too hungry I forgot already. Belo and Rinloran immediately turned to stone. Rinloran, youre pretty good. What do you say about joining us and becoming the Three Freshmen? When Rinloran was done wearing his clothes and about to leave, Belo said full of zest, We can do many interesting things together. Rinloran didnt turn back, merely sent an icy Not interested. This guys anti-social indeed, very haughty. Belo pushed his glasses, white light flashing on the lenses under the light of the stars. Chapter 34: Challenges, black balls! Chapter 34: Challenges, black balls! Disaster! Im going to be late! At dawn, Ayrin suddenly woke up after sleeping like a dead pig, sat up, and shouted in alarm. Todays teacher Hustons own training day, theres no need to go to class, Belo reminded Ayrin, lying on the opposite bed, some kind of grass hanging on his mouth. Oh yeah, I forgot. Ayrin fell back like a heavy sack. He wanted to sleep for another while, but then he abruptly sat up again. I cant sleep now, I have to train hard! I have to condense arcane particles! You were beaten black and blue yesterday, arent you hurting at all? Belo said, glancing at Ayrin. Oh, youre right. Ayrins face stiffened. All of a sudden, his spirited appearance turned into an expression of pain. It hurts! It really hurts! His hands repeatedly rubbed over his body, as if they were spasming. Someone with such a slow reaction is indeed rare enough. Belo snorted coldly in his mind. He leisurely sat up, watched Ayrins strong reaction and his painful breathing, and said with a total lack of empathy, You want to eat something? If you dont, Ill go have breakfast by myself. Eat something? Ayrin blanked out. Then he seemed to realize something and immediately shouted, So hungry so hungry! Belo, look at my hands, they wont stop shaking. Shouting his hunger, he stretched his hands out at the same time to let Belo see. Belo was speechless. It looks like teacher Hustons method makes sense. See, Im so hungry my hands are already shaking like this, now if I can still complete my training and use arcane skills, Ill definitely become stronger. Ayrin started to be unexpectedly a little excited. He felt as if even the last shred of warmth was about to drift out from the minute particles inside his body. The most important thing was, because he was too hungry, hungry to the point the feeling of weakness drowned everything else, the places on his body that had been hit didnt seem as painful anymore. In that case, you just continue to shake. Belo stood up without the slightest trace of interest, ready to go out. Wait! I remember thinking yesterday of a method to condense arcane particles as fast as possible, other than the one teacher Huston taught me. What method? Belo paused in the doorway. Its to keep challenging opponents stronger than us! Ayrin thought back to last nights fight with excitement and gestured with his shaking hands. That Kybaver last night was really strong, he can prop his body just with a single hand and spin really fast on the ground, he can create three afterimages just with the swinging motion of his body, so fast I had no way to see it clearly. I noticed though, I progressed a lot faster fighting him compared to training alone. I think I was somewhat able to clearly see his movements toward the end! I realize now. Living, powerful people will always bring a greater pressure than trees that cant move. If you dont fight to the utter limit, youre the one wholl get beaten! Thats why well definitely progress a lot faster than doing foundation drills by ourselves if we challenge powerful opponents, challenge those strong senior students. Ayrin looked excitedly at Belo. Belo, what do you think, am I right? If thats what you think, then were of one mind. Belo turned back, white light flashing on his glasses. In that case, Ill reluctantly take you in and form the Two Class Tyrants with you. Ayrin blinked. It looks like my method is more or less the same as you going out of your way to scuffle with senior class tyrants. It doesnt matter, youve always been slow on the uptake, slow reactions and slow thinking. Belo pushed his glasses. Since you finally understand that youll progress much faster challenging those guys, I just happen to have a suitable candidate. He took out a card from his clothes and handed it to Ayrin. Whats that? Ayrin curiously took Belos card. He froze blankly as soon as he took a glance at it. Chris? This cardboard card was made with exquisite care. There was someones portrait on it, almost true to life, together with words of introduction. The girl on the current card was clearly Chris. Oh, I took the wrong one. Belo took the card back as if nothing happened. He fished out another card and gave it to Ayrin. I spent money to have these personage cards made. If you beat up people following the portraits, you definitely wont hit the wrong person! Dont tell me you even want to beat up Chris. Ayrin looked speechlessly at Belo. Then looked at the card in his hand. Rowan Flint? The figure drawn on the card was a boy with a sharp chin and long black hair. Thats right. Belo said, looking at Ayrin, This Rowan guy is the strongest in a second-year class, his father is a titled arcane master of clan Flint, thats why hes in possession of a couple unique secret clan skills. His fighting skills are also decent. In summary, hes equivalent to the fusion between Kybaver and Dyfer from yesterday, but hes a bit stronger than Dyfer still when it comes to arcane skills. Hes that strong? Ayrin firmly brandished his fist. Then well go challenge him right now? Youd be a burden if we went right now. You cant be of any help at all with your current level, youd just be in the way instead. Even if you cant land a hit on the opponent, at least you cant be instantly sent flying, you have to be a distraction and help me split that guys attention. Belo smiled coldly. However, since you and I are finally of a single mind, I can actually think of a way to help you increase your strength a little. How? What should I do? Ayrin became immediately excited. If you can still run and jump, then follow me to the schools body training complex. Belo glanced at Ayrin. The facilities arent as good as some special complexes outside, but its enough already in your current state, plus it doesnt cost any money. Yesterday you said Kybavers family operated a body training complex. Ayrin asked, a little embarrassed, What kind of places are body training complexes? Places where you train the basic qualities of your body when facing your enemies. Youll know when you go there. Not even half an hour later, Belo, gnawing on a hot dog, and Ayrin, swallowing his saliva nonstop, arrived in front of Holy Dawn Academys body training complex. Holy Dawn Academys body training complex was situated east of the Holy Dawn Arena, not far away from it. Its exterior appearance was extremely ordinary, black square constructions sitting on flat ground, like big iron boxes. Belo led Ayrin in front of a relatively small building that happened to be empty, and casually said, Kibavers Flurry of Leaves doesnt even have a third of Chris speed, but you cant dodge it even at that level. You first go properly practice in there. Ayrin watched the signboard at the buildings gates, reading out loud, Ball Bouncing Gym? After you go in, as long as I help you step on the pedals, black balls about the size of a fist will keep bouncing out. You can barely see things clearly with the visibility inside. Belo explained, The black balls bounce very easily, but theyre very hard and its very painful when they hit you. The only ways to do your best to dodge, do your best to block them with your hands and feet. However, when these balls bounce out and hit the walls, theyll bounce back. Also, you have to be careful not to step on the black balls rolling on the floor, otherwise its very easy to lose your balance and fall. Generally speaking, its more or less fine if you can withstand ten minutes inside. Ordinary moves from opponents like Kybaver most likely wont hit you. Theres actually such a venue. Then the other buildings must also be extremely interesting? Dont try to bite more than you can chew, try to deal with this place first. Ok, lets start! Not wanting to waste a single minute, Ayrin pushed the great gates open without the slightest hesitation and walked inside this building. This was an almost entirely sealed room, about twenty meters wide, with only a few ventilation grills set on the walls and ceiling. It was very dim, just as Belo said, only a few sparse rays of light filtering through the ventilation grills. There was an iron panel standing by the door, several pedals extending from the floor behind it. After telling Ayrin to go to the center of the gym, Belo shouted Begin! without giving Ayrin any time to react, then firmly stepped on several pedals. Dong! Every pedal he stepped on seemed to lift up something heavy, then knocking on something. Whiz! Ayrin saw black shapes whiz through the air and smash in his direction before he could react. Ah! A miserable cry rose. His left eye had been cruelly hit. Just as soon as his wretched cry sounded, his body suffered three or four blows in other spots. There was indeed no way to differentiate the strengths of these bouncing balls with punches from Kybaver and the others. They were indeed extremely hard however. Everything they landed on his body, the impact and pain seemed as if a hammer pounded on his bones, almost to the point of cracking them, yet not at the level of completely cracking them. Too lame. Belos contemptuous voice judged Ayrins performance. His feet didnt pause the slightest bit however. Ah! In just an instant, the black balls seemed everywhere around him, smashing out nonstop. He had no idea any longer what was happening, he just dodged subconsciously, then punched and kicked as if hed gone crazy. I have to hang in there! Bastards, you blood balls can go die! He very soon reached the same state as after being repeatedly hit by Kybaver, his body seemingly not his anymore, a voice repeatedly tempting him to lie down. But still, he was unwilling to surrender. Ten minutes later Belo stopped his movements. All the black balls slowly halted their bounces. They rolled on the floor, then stopped slowly. Ayrin stood among a pile of black balls, his body trembling nonstop from head to toe. The hands hugging his head slowly lifted away. Under the hands was a distorted face beaten black and blue, tears and snot streaking wild on it. Even if old Ginns were to come in at this moment, he probably wouldnt realize this guy was Ayrin. Ten minutes are gone? I won? He cheered all of a sudden, even when he was already in such a state. You idiot, does it look like you won? Belo was thoroughly speechless. When I said ten minutes, I meant dodging and blocking your way through them, taking very few hits. Your ten minutes, you spent them getting beaten up! No matter what, its still useful. What made him even more speechless was, after being beaten so hard probably no one would be able to recognize him anymore, Ayrin actually still said with some satisfaction, At the very least, Ive been forced to my limits in these ten minutes. Usually, when I swing my arms or things like that, its definitely impossible to do it so fast. Chapter 35: Green eyes Chapter 35: Green eyes Dusk at Holy Dawn Academy was extremely beautiful. Huston liked to bring a lunchbox around this time and go to the mountain slopes south of the Lily district. The Lily district was one of the female residence districts in Holy Dawn Academy. The slopes on the southern side were filled with lavender. Huston liked to sit in the field of lavenders, watch the night clouds, watch the pretty girls go hither and yon inside the residence, their hairs still dripping wet after their baths. This was such a perfect scenery. It made Huston remember the spring of his own youth, those beautiful female classmates who already left the academy. Huston walked to the mountain slopes filled with lavender under skies filled with night clouds, just as was his custom. When he was about to sit down, he suddenly heard someone call beside him, Teacher Huston! A ghost! Huston turned his head. Then all the hairs on his body stood erect and he jumped with a wretched shout. Most people, when ready to enjoy their scenery and evening meal, then suddenly seeing a ghost-like face come their way, would definitely show the same reaction as Huston. Im not a ghost, teacher Huston. Suddenly appearing not far beside him, someone swollen black and blue with a distorted face excitedly told him, Im Ayrin. Ayrin! Huston had some trouble believing it. On the one hand, he said dont come over, on the other hand, he asked, Youre really Ayrin? Why do you look like this? Because Ive been training in the ball bouncing gym in the body training complex these past few days. Ayrin said very enthusiastically, I just came back from there, thats why I look like this. Since youre exercising in the body training complex, why did you suddenly run here? Huston felt he was going to go crazy very soon. Ayrin said, Because I just happened to see teacher Huston. Teacher Hustons guidance is very useful for me, thats why I came to say hello. Huston was still a little dubious. He looked at Ayrins eyes: Then why are your eyes green, a lush green that sends out green light? Maybe its because of hunger. I listened to teachers words and challenged the thing that makes me the most uncomfortable. Now I only eat a single meal a day. My eyes became this way because I saw teachers lunchbox. Ayrin said in all sincerity, I still have to thank you though, teacher. This way I truly feel like I can squeeze out my potential. I can feel every minute particle inside my body desperately crying for nourishment. Every time I eat, I can clearly feel warm threads drilling inside the minute particles of my body. Also, if Im too hungry, it can stop the pain. I just forget the pain when Im too hungry, then I can train even longer. Are you joking with me? Huston wanted to say this. He wanted to cry but had no tears. He didnt have the guts to say it out loud when he saw Ayrins green eyes, however. He merely subconsciously said, Then you have to keep at it, keep working hard. Ayrin firmly brandished his fist and guaranteed, I will work hard. Huston came to his senses only a full minute after Ayrins figure vanished from his eyes. Who the hell is that guy! He wont even let me eat dinner in peace! Huston looked at the lunchbox in his hands and almost cried, because as soon as he saw the pretty girls and their dripping hairs walk in and walk out of the residences below, he immediately remembered Ayrins ghost face smiling at him just now, then the faces of these girls also seemed to transform into Ayrins ghost face in his eyes. It hurts it hurts! I cant beat it. Ah! Another morning. Ayrins pained cries continuously echoed inside the ball bouncing gym. A long time later, after the pained shouts stopped, laying on the ground in the ball bouncing gyms doorway, his sweat soaking the floor so much it already drew a human figure, Ayrin weakly cracked his mouth open and asked, looking in Belos direction, Why is it that there arent many people coming here even when the body training complex is so useful? Thats because there arent many people like you who arent afraid of pain, and also so resistant to pain. Belo smiled coldly. But now it looks like thick skins and tolerance for beating are also skills. You really have slow reactions, its only today you finally understand that you have to protect your face and other vital parts first in here, but you can actually withstand twenty minutes inside thanks to your thick skin and endurance. Still too slow though, I actually cant dodge that many black balls, Ayrin shouted, depressed. Too slow? Belo pushed his glasses and humphed coldly. Training these past few days, Ayrin was totally reckless and didnt think about the details or try to figure out a few tricks. Often his face would immediately get hit, then his visibility would turn even lower, then he would withstand the rest of the time thanks to his tolerance for beating. That was why, when it came to dodging, his progress couldnt be called fast compared to some outstanding students. But in a mere few days, Belo could clearly feel that Ayrins speed and strength had made a giant step forward. The reason he couldnt avoid most black balls was in great part because he hit the black balls with too much strength, causing the black balls to hit the walls and bounce back with even greater strength and speed than what they started with. Not knowing to first protect his vital parts, not knowing to control his strength, Ayrins recklessness was equal to beating up himself! Only, no matter what kind of training, what they pursued was substantive results. It seemed like Ayrins results in dodging the black balls were bad, but the extent of his progress was already extremely alarming. If you feel its too slow even like this, then you can ask Chris if she doesnt have any tip or trick. Belo glanced at Ayrin laying flat on the ground. Didnt you tell me teacher Ciaran allowed you to visit her, plus a couple days ago you told me you wanted to go see her? Any powerful figure who progresses at lightning speed will have their own unique tricks and insights when it comes to training. Its more useful than the experience of a teacher at Hustons level, or even some elite teachers. Youre right! Ayrin immediately sat up on the ground. I actually forgot to go see her, Ill go right now! Youll go right now? Belo looked contemptuously at Ayrin. Even I dont recognize your current face, youre still going? Ayrin said, It doesnt matter, she has severe facial blindness anyway. It doesnt matter whether she has facial blindness, what matters is whether teacher Ciaran will recognize you, Belo said with a cold chuckle. Oh right. Ayrin was immediately struck a little dumb. He said, dejected, Then I can only go tomorrow. There was another person in Chris ward the next evening when Ayrin went there, the swelling on his face more or less gone. It was precisely that short-haired female arcane master whod been the first to rush inside the ward and pushed Ayrin against the wall that day. Its you? That short-haired woman showed surprised as soon as she saw Ayrin come in. I came to see Chris, this time I have teacher Ciarans permission, Ayrin obediently answered. He also recognized this arcane master. Whos he? Chris asked. The short-haired woman helplessly made a fainting expression. Chris, your facial blindness is truly severe enough, this is your little boyfriend Ayrin. Last time he secretly slipped in and brought you your favorite chocolate-stuffed candies with green wrappings. Alright. Dont deceive me though, teacher, hes a schoolmate, not a little boyfriend. Chris smiled and stuck out her tongue at Ayrin, a little embarrassed. Since you remember clearly, then I wont interrupt you guys. The short-haired woman didnt seem as anxious this time. She smiled, but she still left a stern sentence for Ayrin when she left the room: You might have Ciarans permission, but you still have to be careful about her health, dont give her random things to eat. Ayrin immediately agreed like a good boy. Hurry up. As soon as the short-haired womans footsteps disappeared from the corridor outside, Chris immediately shouted excitedly at Ayrin, The chocolate-stuffed candies you bought last time are in the cabinet next to the windows, hurry up and give me two. Ah? Ayrin said, That teacher just especially forbade me to give you things to eat. Chocolate-stuffed candies arent random things. Anyway, I know that eating two wont be a problem. Alright then. Ayrin opened the cabinet and took out two candies. He unwrapped them one by one and stuffed them into Chris mouth. You still cant move? I can already move one side of my body. But I have to wait at least three days before moving so I can recover a little better. Chris pouted and said, exceptional contentment written on her face, I should be able to move the other side in about ten days. Thats pretty fast. Ayrin immediately became happy. Your facial blindness is severe enough though. Will you remember me next time I come? I will try my best. Chris watched Ayrins face. Eh? Why does your face look like you took a beating? Did someone bully you, or did teacher Huston punish you guys again? Tell me, Ill help you vent when I go out. Theres no need to, I got hit by the balls in the ball bouncing gym. Ayrin awkwardly said, In fact, I came to see you because I wanted to ask you, is there any trick to these exercises, including condensing arcane particles as fast as possible? Ah. Chris opened her mouth and watched Ayrin. What? Ayrin looked back at her, feeling curious. Ill tell you if you give me another chocolate-stuffed candy, Chris said with a very proud smile. Fine. Ayrin could only take another candy, unwrap it, and push it into Chris mouth. Chris sucked the candy and said with perfect contentment, In fact, I dont have any special trick either. I just use all the time I have available for training on training, until I cant even stand up. If there has to be a trick, then you can arrange some rewards for yourself. Rewards? Thats right, rewards for achieving your goals. Chris nodded in all seriousness. For example, I especially like to eat this chocolate-stuffed candy, so I put some on the side when I train. I can eat these candies as long as I reach the results I set for myself. Youll surely be a little more motivated that way. I often used this method before, new clothes I wanted, my favorite chocolate candies Right, do you have anything you particularly like to eat? You can try with that. Ayrin said with lush green eyes, Theres nothing I dont like to eat. Chapter 36: Growth Chapter 36: Growth Inside the dimness of the ball bouncing gym, Ayrin stood ready for war, his face filled with fighting spirit. His eyes flashed with lush green light. After his meeting with Chris, thinking about Chris contented face after eating two chocolate-stuffed candies, then thinking again to Chris saying I dont have any special trick either. I just use all the time I have available for training on training, until I cant even stand up, he felt his whole body brimming with motivation. Until I cant even stand up, these words sounded simple, but Ayrin knew how difficult they were to truly put into practice. In addition to the motivation coming from Chris herself, there was also a plate of grilled sausage sitting not far away in front of him, a soul-hooking scent drifting from it. For someone like Ayrin, so hungry he couldnt stop swallowing his saliva, every minute particle inside his body seemingly tearing themselves, any food was the most precious reward in the world. The goal he gave himself now was to withstand the ball bouncing gym for thirty minutes, and also to protect the plate of grilled sausages in front of him from being hit into paste by the black balls! After throwing a green gaze to the grilled sausages, he looked at Belo and said, Come! Brave warrior of the starry skies! Idiot! Belo stepped ruthlessly on the pedals. Whoosh! A black ball whizzed out through the air, ferociously falling toward the top of Ayrins head. Hm? Belos eyes suddenly shrank! He saw Ayrin directly grab this black ball in his hand. Whoosh! Ayrin also caught the second ball in his other hand! Seeing Belos face looking as if someone suddenly stepped on it, a great and proud laughter escaped from Ayrin. Ah! It was too soon for celebrations however. Just as he laughed proudly at Belo, his attention distracted away, two black balls flashed like lightning and hit the left side of his face in quick succession. He shouted miserably; the left side of his cheek swelled up immediately. Idiots will be idiots. Belo scolded him at once, but he was already muttering inside his heart: this guys reactions are really slow, but he always comes up with methods no one imagined before. Dont think you can knock me down with this little! These sausages are mine! Die already! Along with his cries of pain, Ayrins hands and feet once again transformed into a tornado. He indeed started to act reckless again. Belo snickered immediately when he saw Ayrin attack without the slightest thought of controlling his strength. Hm? His eyes shrank once again however, very soon after. Ayrin was obviously using the same kind of method, but his performance was unexpectedly so much better than the previous day. Ayrins punches and kicks actually struck the vast majority of black balls away. Very few of them genuinely landed on his body, while the surroundings of the sausage plate were even more of a no-fly zone for the black balls. Actually its really possible! I actually truly exceeded my usual limits! Ayrin didnt notice Belos blank face at all this time. In his eyes, there were only the black balls nearing him one after another, and that plate of sausages. Under the scents tempting wafts, every minute particle inside his body seemed to twist and turn like madmen, bursting with a power that was entirely absent in usual times. The potential he usually couldnt squeeze out was being forced out! Ten minutes! Twenty minutes! Thirty minutes! Belo was thoroughly petrified! In the history of Holy Dawn Academy, the record for a freshman inside the ball bouncing gym was a little under thirty minutes. Ayrin actually truly succeeded! These continuous bursts of energy without the slightest rest between them was entirely comparable to someone sprinting at full speed. The longer you went, the harder it was to sustain. Ayrins face was now thoroughly swollen with bruises, tears and snot overflowing on it, his facial features distorted by the pain. His body was also trembling nonstop. It looked very comical, but when all was said and done, hed succeeded. Moreover, the plate of sausages in front of him was thoroughly intact! When the black balls stopped their bounces, a stunned Ayrin spoke only several minutes later, in an indistinct voice that sounded like, Times up? I reached my goal? I can finally eat? Ayrins face glittered with moisture, all of it sweat and tears of pain. Ah! After seeing Belos nod, he immediately sat on the floor and, mustering the last of his strength, started eating the grilled sausages. Even his lips are sausages now, why is he still eating sausages. Belo let out a loud humph, then turned around and walked out. Seeing the cloudless sunny sky outside, this boy wearing glasses faintly shrank his eyes, a little admirative of the guy inside. He mumbled in a soft voice, In an academy that almost even forgot what courage is, theres at least a guy whos up to par! Huston walked on the road, carrying his lunchbox, his expression downcast. After suffering blow after lethal blow from the same person, one would lose confidence in oneself, and become slowly resigned to the maltreatment. Ever since Ayrin scared him stiff during evening meal that one time, he was a little afraid to even thinking of ways to deal with Ayrin. Teacher Huston! Someone suddenly called his name. Ah! He almost jumped in fright, like a conditioned reflex. What do you want now! You want to scare me again with a ghost face! He only noticed after coming back to his senses that the one who called him wasnt Ayrin, but a rather becoming female apprentice teacher. He was immediately seized by the urge to die. While the female teacher had no idea what was going on. She had a face full of black lines, and very much wanted to choke him dead. Inside the forest of giant trees, Rinloran sat on a tree branch, staring blankly. Hed wiped this tree branch spotlessly clean with a handkerchief, even used an anti-bug spray on the area close to him on this side of the tree trunk, so that he could be assured even ants or other bugs wouldnt climb up to this branch. His body suddenly moved. He jumped up and steadily stood on this tree branch, adopting a vigilant stance ready for combat at any time. A wind blew just at this time. A young teacher with a friendly face appeared in front of him, not far away. Teacher Carter. Rinloran relaxed immediately as soon as he caught a glimpse of the newcomers face and clothes. His expressed stayed icy-cold however, looking remote and difficult to approach. I know about you guys exchanging blows with Dyfer and the others that night, Carter mildly said, with a nod his way. Rinloran faintly lowered his head. He asked straightforwardly in a cold indifferent tone, Youre here to hand out punishment? Carter blinked, then smiled bitterly, thinking that this guy was indeed as difficult to approach as he looked. He immediately shook his head and said, Our Holy Dawn Academy usually doesnt look too closely at things like that. I came to find you because I had a question for you. Rinloran lifted his head, asking, What question? Carter looked at his beautiful eyes, earnestly saying, Would you like to join our Holy Dawn Academys team and participate in the Hegemonical Cup of Starry Skies Braves? Rinloran shook his head. I am a freshman. No one ever said freshmen couldnt participate. Carter explained patiently, Its only because freshmen arent strong enough, thats why its very rare to see them appear in school teams. But looking at the strength you displayed that day, as long as you agree, I can definitely make your strength surpass that of most team members in three months. Sorry, Im not interested. Carter watched Rinloran, stunned, his voice suddenly cut off short. This reaction was entirely outside of his expectation. Rinloran lowered his head and calmly said, Im leaving first if theres nothing else. Then he turned around and left. Carter watched his back, even more stupefied. Dont you feel very discouraged? A grand elite teacher comes in person to invite a freshman to join the schools team, then gets rejected so bluntly. A voice came not far behind Carter. Carter turned around. He recognized Ciaran just from the voice. Ordinarily, who wouldnt want to participate in this tournament? Even myself, thinking back to these duels I watched or participated in back then, my blood cant resist boiling even now. Carter took a deep breath in and slowly said, Youd hesitate even if you think the tournaments too dangerous. I didnt expect him to refuse so resolutely and so straightforwardly. Hes not afraid to go head to head with Huston or act against senior students. Hes not the kind of person who lacks courage. Ciaran looked at the direction Rinloran disappeared in. There must surely be a special reason. Carter nodded. Ayrins progress these past few days is as frightening as ever, but I havent caught a glimpse of Liszt. What is that guy doing? He went out on a mission. Ciaran played with the ring on her left hand, saying, According to the news I heard, that type of power appeared again. What! Carter was suddenly gobsmacked. Ciaran stayed silent for a while, then changed the subject again, Since Rinloran doesnt want to join the team, I suggest you focus your efforts on Belo in the coming days. Belo? Carter shook his head with a bitter smile. Hes the genuinely Amazingly Crazy Boy. Just like him running out every night even when injured and spending several months to dig a hole, merely to disturb the Beast Battling Exam. No one knows what goes inside his brain, or knows why this guys training Ayrin so enthusiastically all of a sudden. Also, his strength isnt sufficient. Even you dont understand him, the opponent will be even more confused. Ciaran looked at Carter and said, Moreover, his strength isnt enough right now, but if you can make him condense arcane particles before the tournament starts, and if he can transform on his own initiative, can you imagine the outcome? Carters expression became solemn all of a sudden. In less than three months, transforming on his own initiative thats too difficult. Thats why I suggested you to focus your efforts on him, tailor a training program for him, Ciaran said. Carter thought a little, then asked with some hesitation, What about Ayrin then? Do you think he can condense arcane particles within three months? Its almost impossible, the times too short, its too difficult. Ciaran shook her head. I also have a suggestion about him though. Its best if you dont interfere in his training, dont teach him your skills in advance. Carter was a little confused, asking with astonishment, Why? Because I feel that way wouldnt be beneficial to his growth. Its better if you let him become someone who relies on himself rather than skills for now. His learning ability is too strong, hell easily defeat his opponents with skills if you teach him too many of them. Without skills, it will certainly be harder for him anytime he faces an opponent or a challenge. The more reckless, the harder each and every one of his battles, the more benefit hell obtain, the faster hell progress. I feel hes someone who will far surpass us in the future. Ciara said with some emotion, Earlier I took a look at his exercises in the ball bouncing gym before coming here. Even without all that many skills, he resisted for thirty minutes. Carter was speechless all of a sudden. Chapter 37: The shadow of the Evil Dragon’s followers Chapter 37: The shadow of the Evil Dragons followers Southern part of Eiche, Ancient Oak City. Different from most of the other centers of population, Ancient Oak City wasnt built in a woody mountain area, but on plains in the southern part of Eiche: the Golden Roses Plains. Ancient Oak City was part of clan Oakhearts domain. Traffic was easier on the plains, hence whether Ancient Oak or the other dozen cities sitting on the Golden Rose Plains, they all were livelier and more prosperous than ordinary cities. Here was also the heart of arts and culture in the south, producing many exquisite artworks, potteries, bone carvings, feather ornaments, luxurious clothes, wool carpets There were also large quantities of painters or singers. Compared to the other cities in the Golden Rose Plains, Ancient Oaks most distinctive features were the gigantic oak trees over forty meters tall covering the entirety of the city. These oak trees were all close to four hundred years of age; they grew exceptionally sturdy thanks to the unique climate and environment. Other than the nuts growing in abundance, there were also many treehouses serving as stores or inns on these oak trees. These treehouses might imitate the style of the elven inns during the War of the Dragons, or might imitate the beastmen residences. They were perhaps gorgeous, or perhaps simple and unadorned. Each of them had their own style, giving Ancient Oak the atmosphere of a traveling resort during the era of the War of the Dragons. When the last of the sunsets afterglow vanished entirely from the Golden Roses Plains, a great burst of laughter came from a tavern treehouse in the center of Ancient Oak. Inside this small and narrow tavern that could accommodate thirty persons at most, two bare-chested sturdy fellows were bravely drinking from two great wine barrels at an oaken table in the middle of the room. One of them was clearly done for already, the golden wine spraying out of his nostrils along his coughs, forming two small fountains. The dozen men sitting around this oaken table laughed madly at this scene. A bloody, ferocious atmosphere seeped from the bones of all these men; with the scars on their bodies and the big cups in their hands, it seemed the word violent hung right over their faces. Some started to flaunt their recent profits among the pungent wafts of alcohol. Listening to them, they defeated a team of arcane masters and snatched quite a few spoils inside the Giant Beasts Forest. It could be vaguely ascertained from these words that most those gathered inside this tavern were arcane battlemasters available for hire for missions in dangerous areas, or made a living from directly attacking other teams of arcane masters and looting them. At a corner of this tavern close to the windows sat a man with long black hair, wearing a brown leather hat, his face especially pale, drinking his wine, silent and low-key. There was no ornament or symbol on him, but one could see, if one observed him long enough, that other than his particularly pale face, his ten fingers were also especially pale and slender, especially soft, as if they were entirely boneless. Just at this moment when the man spraying booze from his nostrils fell on the ground, and the atmosphere became even stronger, someone heavily pushed open the wind-leaking rattan door. A woman wearing a long black robe appeared in everyones vision. This woman seemed very young. She had red-wine hair and a small dainty body, but she had curves in all the right places. Through the collar of the black robe, one could see the skintight mesh bodysuit she wore underneath. Gulp The few battlemasters who first clearly saw her appearance couldnt resist swallowing, imagining the scene of her without her black outerwear, wearing only the skintight mesh suit inside. We cant provoke her! This womans definitely not one to be trifled with. Almost at the same time however, a few men were already lowering their voices and reminding their companions. Whether the black robe or the suit inside, neither of them were ordinary goods, seemingly made from materials very rarely seen in the outside world. Also, for arcane masters still sober, the atmosphere coming from this young woman was definitely a fearsome one. If you dont want to be killed by accident, then hurry up and leave. This petite woman very straightforwardly said, I am Donna. What! Its the team leader of clan Oakhearts arcane team, Fire Woman Donna! So shes Fire Woman! Once champion of the Cup of Starry Skies Braves Boom! The shocked people inside the tavern didnt have time to react yet when one side of the treehouses walls exploded outward all of a sudden, countless shattered wooden debris exploding like a volcanic eruption. Whats the matter! Amidst the shock and amazement, the people in this tavern noticed that previously low-key pale-faced man with a brown leather hat charge out immediately out of the destroyed wall. A huge winged serpent towered under his feet at this moment. The serpent was bigger than even the entire tavern. What secret skill is that! What secret skill can emit such a fearsome aura! Just as the arcane masters inside the tavern felt their powers dwarfed, one and each rushing out in fear, another voice rang in the air. It wont be so easy for you to escape. Along with that voice, sixteen giant shadows suddenly appeared in the air. Sixteen pillars of ice fell from the air in an instant, looking like sixteen giant oak trees, forming a cage surrounding the half-flying and half-leaping winged serpent that was rushing out of the city at alarming speed. There were even different hissing voices coming from inside the sixteen giant columns of ice, as if several draconic scholars were chanting inside. This is Ice Dragon Prison! Its Berryn from clan Tarly! Even Berryn came! Who the hell is that guy? Monsters like Berryn and Donna actually have to join hands to handle him! Even that arcane master spraying wine from his nostrils, lying drunk on the floor, sweated cold sweat like a waterfall when he saw this scene, sobered by the scare. Purple Flame Shells! The man standing on top of the giant black serpent suddenly turned around and chanted in a deep voice. The black serpent under his feet charged out even faster, ferociously crashing on the ice pillar in the front. At the same moment, he clasped his hands together, and shells about the size of a head continuously fired out from his palms, bombing toward a Donna leaping out from the tavern treehouse behind him. Fire Embers! Cold light filled Donnas eyes. Dazzling magenta arcane particles gushed from her hands, rolling up her surroundings like a storm. Countless tiny bits of wood caught fire around her body, turned into ashes the color of snow that stilled in the air. Hiss A collective intake of cold breath. At present, those who noticed the rapid changes in this place werent limited anymore to those who fled from the treehouse tavern. Every arcane master nearby could clearly feel the terrifying might inside thee purple shells of fire, and they also clearly saw the purple shells entirely torn to pieces by the snowy ashes, disappearing without a trace. This is a secret skill only an arcane master who opened five arcane gates can use! Several arcane masters, looking extremely powerful, rushed in an instant to the vicinity from afar, carried by a wind column resembling a tornado. Their faces all turned extremely pale the instant they saw the picture of this confrontation. A male arcane master, looking not so young anymore, yet his face still baby-like and his eyes strangely tiny like needles, said in shock, Donnas strength actually reached such a level already, who the hell is her opponent! To make her so nervous! Wheres Berryn! We actually only saw his secret skill but didnt see his person! Another tall and sturdy arcane master said, his forehead covered in cold sweat, feeling the huge gap in power. Its Ice Mirror. A good-looking female arcane master wearing red clothes and sporting a well-developed body said with a pale face, He used Ice Mirrors reflection and concealed his figure. If you cant find out his true position, its absolutely impossible to defeat him. Boom! Boom! Boom! The black serpent crashed repeatedly against the ice pillars in the short moment these arcane masters spoke, producing earthshaking vibrations, blowing wind waves and raging gales dilating like a tide, engulfing the entire city. The huge black serpent started to break and collapse, turning into black smoke. Three out of the sixteen ice pillars were fractured, all the strange chanting voices starting to fade. Whiz. That odd pale-faced man suddenly stopped his attacks in Donnas direction. His whole person disappeared inside the black smoke and, the next second, shot out from the gap between the sixteen pillars of ice. I said, you wont escape so easily An icy-cold, haughty voice faintly came behind this pale-faced man. At this moment, a giant sickle as big as several men combined suddenly appeared in the air as if by teleportation, then slashed toward that man. At the end of this giant ice sickle was a man wearing white clothes, cold and reclusive, with a faint white mark on the left side of his face looking like a dragon dancing in the air. Ice Sickle of the Death God! Many arcane masters observing the battle almost stopped breathing entirely. This huge ice sickle exerted on them a pressure hard to imagine, as if the arcane particles inside their bodies were about to be slashed out and crushed to pieces. Snap! Seeing he simply had no time at all to dodge, the pale-faced man slapped his hands together and stiffly squeezed the blade of the ice sickle between them. A formidable strength instantly crushed him from the air down to the ground, pushing his body gliding backward, plowing deep ditches in the ground. But at the same time, black light enveloped this pale-faced mans hands, followed along his arms and submerged his whole body, transforming into a black armor brimming with a sense of metallic reality, the mark of a malevolent dragon head on the chest. Pa! Countless cracks suddenly appeared on the blade of the sickle. Under the pressure of his hands, it was actually going to forcibly break! Fire Sand! Donna was behind this pale-faced man at this moment, not far away from him. A raging flame as tall as several men ignited between her hands, then compressed in an instant into a granule resembling a red gem. It hit the back of the pale-faced man. The hat on this mans head immediately became ashes. His pale-white face turned flush red and his body stiffened all of a sudden, looking as if he were about to spray out fire from the inside of his body. You cant catch me! Let us die together! A piercing mad laughter suddenly came from this pale-faced man however. Many black arcane particles gushed out from him. His body dried up at a rapid pace like a withering flower. Strangely, an arm shrouded in pale white flames grew longer, like a white python, inconceivably grabbing at Donnas chest. Chi! Donna blocked with her right hand, five deep bloody grooves appearing on it. No blood flowed from the wounds, just a gray, mercury-like liquid sinking inside her body. Donnas face immediately paled. A blue figure suddenly fell from the air just at this instant. Absolute Seal, Holy Dissolving Glyph. Donnas body stopped abruptly, all her movements halted. The person fallen from the sky held her arm, blazing blue light pouring out from her wounds. The ashen mercury-like liquid blew out, becoming ashes. Ah! At this moment, loud cries of surprise came from many arcane masters in the distance, those who dared not approach yet could still see the entire scene of the battle. The back of that pale-faced man split open, vaguely becoming a portion of a dragons body, as if a dragon were about to be born from the inside. However, the next moment, his body crashed on the ground with a bang like a pile of broken dry wood, thoroughly shattered to pieces. An Evil Dragon follower! Its an Evil Dragon follower! An Evil Dragon follower actually appeared again! He actually appeared in our Golden Roses Plains! Many people couldnt help but exclaim in alarm. Liszt, thank you. Amidst such cries of alarm, Donna was actually very calm, exposing the trace of a smile instead. I didnt think youd also come. You saved my life again. Chapter 38: The frightened teacher and the missing Moss Chapter 38: The frightened teacher and the missing Moss No big deal. Liszt winked and said, all smiles, I have no wish to see a beautiful girl like you losing a hand. Her hands fine now, you can move away, no need to keep holding her without letting go right? Berryn came from behind him, wearing his white clothes. He was very famous, but very few people had genuinely seen his face. He looked coldly at Liszt and said, No wonder people said back then you and her were an item, and that was why you deliberately lost to her team in the tournament. Donnas face reddened faintly, but Liszt still had his lazy smile, spreading his hands out as if nothing were out of the ordinary. Rumors are ever close to the truth, yet not the truth either. I see that a certain someone is actually especially tense because of rumors. Hmph. Berryn snorted loudly, his face full of haughtiness, before he turned his head away. So it turns out youre one of the members of the team thats been tracking these guys down. Donna actually smiled warmly, watching a proud-looking Liszt. Only, you caught up only after the action began, youre a little too slow. Werent you worried about a mishap happening to us? These guys are appearing more and more frequently. Liszt became a little more serious, saying in a soft tone, Its much more important to investigate the true reason why these arcane masters obtained the power of the evil dragons bloodline, rather than killing these guys popping out. It seems like you first went on another mission. Donna threw a glance to that spot the pale-faced man died at. Did you find out where these guys come from, or their goals? There are some clues. Liszt said to her, Its possible they have a secret encampment in the wilderness in the south of our kingdom. Even some of their abilities come from that place. In my previous mission, someone heard the phrase Fallen Shadow Valley. Only, does this place really exist, where is it? We havent found that out yet. As to this guy Liszt turned around and also looked at the place the pale-faced man died at. We actually traced his provenance. Hes unexpectedly not an arcane master of our kingdom, but from Doa instead. The kingdom of Doa? Donna and Berryn were both astonished. He used to be an arcane master from Doa without much fame, without much insight into arcane skills, with only a little expertise in close-combat body skills. Liszt nodded. He somewhen suddenly became such an existence and started to assassinate some arcane masters. The most important thing is, we have absolutely no idea what the goals of these arcane masters are, Donna said with a heavy face. Alright, lets not talk about these heavy topics anymore. Liszt smiled, Howve you been lately? Do you still go back and take a look at your River Bend Academy? Of course, our academys still a strong contender for the final victory this year. Donna also smiled. Ill probably go back and watch our academys every match. Its too bad, I heard you guys had very bad results in the past few years, or else we can set an appointment for another meeting at the finals. What are you saying. Even if our school cant fight its way to the finals, I can still go and watch them with you. Liszt rubbed his nose and smiled, saying, We have some interesting little guys this year though, its not impossible well meet in the tournament in the future. Donna smiled, even happier now. Then Ill look forward to that day. I really cant stand you two, flirting all day long. Berryn snorted loudly at the side. Just get together already. Thinkers Stone Forest. Hustons mood was extremely conflicted as he traveled therein. He used to be full of expectation every time he taught his classes, full of excitement. The reverence in his students eyes, his every casual order begin firmly carried out, this gave his inner self an incomparable satisfaction. But it was different now. Especially after being scared by Ayrins ghost-like face last time; his self-confidence suffered a lethal wound. Now, walking inside the Thinkers Stone Forest, he even felt a certain fear, fear that Ayrin would suddenly do something and make him make a fool of himself again. Eh? When he anxiously came in front of the freshmen already waiting for him, he was a little surprised not to find Ayrins figure among them. This most vexing Ayrin wasnt the only one missing among the freshmen waiting for class. That often impulsive Belo and that red-haired Moss were also missing. Where did these three guys go? He couldnt help but mumble in his mind. He didnt feel at all the anger he ought to feel for the threes lateness. He felt inexplicably relaxed instead. Teacher Huston! A voice suddenly sprang behind him right at this moment. Ah! Huston almost jumped forward up in fright like a conditioned reflex. Why are you up there! When he turned his head around and saw Ayrins head peek out on top of the huge boulder, Huston really had the urge to smash his head against the rock and die. I ran up here of course. Ayrin immediately jumped down from the huge white boulder, landing with a bang. What, ran up! He can actually run on top of this boulder! None of the freshmen previously noticed Ayrin on top of the boulder either. Now they were abuzz with alarm like headless chickens. When Ayrin ran sixteen steps before during the test, it was still a mere third of the boulders height. Moreover, wall-running like this wasnt only a question of speed and explosiveness. After running up a few steps, it was completely impossible to continue without sustaining the explosiveness, and the stamina required for that. What! What did you say? Huston conditioned scare turned into genuine fright. You can already run all the way up? Yeah! When I came here, I tried many times before succeeding. The most important thing is that I always fell when I reached the top. Ayrin said, his face a wide smile, Now I know how not to fall though. Impossible, try it again, let me see! Hustons lips began to quiver. The test was merely a few days ago. Even the students he was most proud of back in the days couldnt have progressed so fast. Its true, teacher Huston, Im not lying to you. Ayrin and his slow reactions were entirely ignorant of Hustons blank stare. He shouted out loud, then once again charged toward that huge white boulder. Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! At first, his sprinting silhouette was just like a blue gust of air, so fast it was entirely impossible to see him clearly. His body became distinct after running up the rock. Every step he took seemed especially strong, giving off the feeling of a raging bull stamping on stone. Faint tremors rang through the faintly tilted boulder. Faint tremors ran through the hearts of Huston and the freshmen as well, continuously. So wild There was a girl among the freshmen who couldnt hold back such a cry. Wild. This was the feeling that came most intuitively from Ayrins figure charging up the stone with everything he had. They all could see that Ayrins steps never slowed down while he charged up. He never fell, he just continued to shout as before and ran towards the sky, ran straight to the top of the huge boulder! On top of the rock, when his foot stepped in the air, looking as if he were about to fall, he pushed on his foot still stepped on the stone, his body fiercely bending forward at the same time with a strange Ah! yell. He didnt directly jump atop the rock, but his wildly swinging hands grabbed the edge on top of the rock. Then he firmly pulled himself up and flipped over on top. This ending seemed to make for a sorry scene, but everyone who watched the entire process was already thoroughly astounded. Impossible Impossible Impossible Huston looked like the mentally-challenged kids of St. Lauren, looping the same word over and over. Is this guy human? Is it really the Giant Food Monster bloodline? Is the Giant Food Monster bloodline this strong? Dont tell me he was hiding his strength before, how could he progress so fast in a few days! Most freshmen were also dumbfounded, staring blankly for a long while without coming back to their senses. Teacher Huston? Ayrin jumped down from the boulder, his face filled with joy. He saw Huston mumbling to himself nonstop, his eyes looking vacant, so he curiously waved his hand in front of Hustons face. You! Huston retreated back a step, looking at Ayrin as if he were seeing a monster. You really became like this just by training a few days in the ball bouncing gym with an empty stomach? Yeah. Ayrin excitedly said, Teacher Huston, look at the speed of my progress, do you think its possible for me to condense arcane particles in three months? Condense arcane particles in three months?! Huston felt as if his vision was going to go black. Why do you want to condense arcane particles in three months? To beat the schools team members and join the team, to participate in the Cup of Starry Skies Braves. Ayrin seemed to remember something, and said excitedly to Huston, Teacher Huston, didnt you ask me what my dream was last time? Didnt I tell you I didnt know yet, well now I know, my dreams to help Chris become the national champion in the tournament. A clamor. This guy isnt even an arcane master yet, hes actually shouting about participating in the tournament already? Does he know how powerful the other teams are? Many freshmen watched Ayrin as if they were looking at an insane kid. He already has the guts right now to set his goal as participating in the tournament and become the champion. Really amazing. With the speed of his progress, maybe he truly can become a character thatll astonish everyone in the great competition. The expression in quite a few freshmens eyes filled with passion and adoration however, when they looked at Ayrin. Huston was soon going to lose his capacity for rational thoughts under Ayrins repeated blows. He stayed blank for a long while, only saying then, unsure of his own mood, You continue working hard then. Then he asked, What about Belo and Moss? I forgot to ask a leave for him. Ayrin immediately scratched his head, embarrassed. He said, Teacher Carter came to find Belo, he had some business with him. He also told me to tell you, when hes free hell come find you and explain something. Carter? Huston blinked, restoring a little sanity. What about that red-haired kid then? He couldnt resist glancing all around, worried whether this partner of Ayrins was also hiding somewhere, waiting to suddenly scare him. Ayrin shook his head. Moss? I dont know why he didnt come to class. Huston didnt show much of a reaction for the moment, but the rest of the freshmen all looked at each other. There was actually someone who dared to skip the Notebook Teachers class without even a leave? Chapter 39: Supreme arrogance Chapter 39: Supreme arrogance Moss walked inside Iron Forest Academy. Everywhere his eyes traveled, iron forest signs hung on every building. Holy Dawn Academy in the east, Agate Lake Academy in the south, Divine Shield Academy in the west, and Iron Forest Academy in the north, those were the four great undisputed first-rate academies in St. Lauren. These four academies all had a long history, all produced many formidable arcane masters. They were very famous even in the whole of Eiche. This years team Southern Monsoon was very strong, but just like the other academies in St. Lauren, it could only be considered second-rate. Whether overall strength or everyones cognizance, it could simply not be put on par with these four. Holy Dawn Academy, Agate Lake Academy, Divine Shield Academy, Iron Forest Academy, these four academies each had their own distinctiveness when it came to education and style. Holy Dawn Academy had the longest history among them. Its campus was the most ancient and classical, and it was the most versatile academy. In particular, its arcane medical department was the best in St. Lauren. Agate Lake Academy was named such because it occupied the most beautiful lake in St. Lauren, the Agate Lake. The academy heavily leaned toward female students, and the teachers were also female arcane masters for the most part. It emphasized arcane skills suitable for girls, making up as much as possible for the disparity in physical strength. Divine Shield Academy began with clan Lannisters backing and financial aid. Clan Lannister was the greatest clan in the kingdoms west, possessing the most territories and biggest army in the west, the most powerful arcane master teams. Even today, the outstanding figures graduating from the academy still mostly chose to serve clan Lannister, protecting the entire west, fighting for the sake of Eiche. As to Iron Forest Academy, it was almost entirely a boys school. There were extremely few girls in any grade. Iron Forest Academys greatest feature was that it had no other department other than its powerful battlemaster department. This academys style was masculine, iron-blooded. The intention of the earliest founders was to bring up students with deficiencies in the integration of arcane power, and allow them to make something of themselves. Hence, all way until now, Iron Forest Academy became the academy with the most body training complexes in St. Lauren. The majority of students born with good physical strength but weak arcane power would choose to join Iron Forest Academy. Its teachers were most expert at bringing out all the strength from their bodies, while the arcane skills they specialized in were also secret skills bringing out the bodys strength as much as possible, combining arcane particles with physical power. This was why Iron Forest Academy also earned the nicknames of Muscle Man Academy or Gathering of Savage Males. Now the Iron Forest students walking here and there in Moss vision were mostly muscle men with fierce faces. The entire academy indeed exuded a wild and explosive aura. However, Mosss gaze at this precise moment was staring fixedly on a golden-haired back! This golden-haired boy was precisely the golden-haired boy he met the day before the match between Holy Dawn Academy and Southern Monsoon Academy, the one among the team of five who made him so terrified he had trouble breathing, Stingham! Who dared skip the Notebook Teachers classes? Even if he conceded a few losses to Ayrin, the treacherous, petty, grudge-holding Huston who truly had a little notebook still was, for freshmen, the most terrifying existence in the whole of Holy Dawn Academy! However, he once again accidentally saw Stingham in a little road outside the Academy this morning. Whether Stingham himself or the thought of skipping Hustons class, both made him tremble in fright, but, in an inexplicable mood, he still chose to secretly follow the golden-haired boy. Iron Forest Academy! Moss heart banged uncontrollably in his chest when this golden-haired boy casually walked inside Iron Forest Academys great black gates. The blood flowing inside his body seemed to heat up a little, cold sweat oozed from his palms and his back, but the fear inside his heart seemed to slowly abate. Even top arcane masters the entire kingdom relied on, like Donna and Liszt, would still be very concerned about the school tournament, remembering even years later the flavor of participating in the great tournament. The Hegemonical Cup of Starry Skies Braves exerted, on anyone possessing courage, any youngster wishing to become a genuine brave, a temptation that was difficult to put into words. Moss dream was to become just like Liszt, Ciaran, and the others, a powerful arcane master famous throughout the entire continent who would carry out various kinds of missions at the kingdoms behest, protecting the people of the kingdom of Eiche. That was why he naturally hoped his own academys team could shine with extraordinary talent, and he naturally hoped he himself could join this competition that could boil someones blood just thinking about it. Perhaps it was precisely because he had such a heart of a brave that this mysterious golden-haired boy exerted on him a such a pressure hard to imagine, because Moss was already, subconsciously, looking at this golden-haired boy as an opponent he would encounter in the future. Only, the gap in strength was too gigantic currently. Moss had the feeling that even Chris wouldnt be this boys match, that was why he subconsciously wanted to find out more secrets about this mysterious golden-haired boy. If Chris and the other members of team Holy Dawn could have an understanding of this person, could be aware of the battling style he favored, what kind of arcane skills he used, then the chance of defeating him would be a little higher. Moss very clearly remembered the schedule of the entire tournament. Now that Holy Dawn Academy beat Southern Monsoon Academy and obtained the right to participate in the main qualifiers, Holy Dawn Academys next opponent was Divine Shield Academy. If they could defeat Divine Shield Academy, then the opponent after that would be the victor between Iron Forest Academy and Golden Lion Academy. Golden Lion Academy was merely a second-rate academy, just like Southern Monsoon Academy. On top of that, team Iron Forest was a team that qualified in St. Lauren year after year, able to step into the national tournament! As this golden-haired boy came nearer and nearer the body training complex at the rear of the campus, Moss felt more and more certain this golden-haired boy was a member of team Iron Forest. They might encounter Holy Dawn Academys team during the tournament, so it made sense for this golden-haired boy and his other four teammates to appear in Holy Dawn Academy and watch their match. Stingham didnt notice at all there was a Holy Dawn student like Moss following behind him, from the south of the City all the way to the north. With a Clang, he pushed open the gates to the biggest body training complex inside Iron Forest Academy. Then he immediately shouted inside, Hey, whos Ferguillo, is he here? What! Moss wasnt far behind him at this moment, and clearly heard his yell. The corner of his mouth twitched on its own. He hadnt had a good look at the faces of the four other people besides this golden-hair back then that day, but Ferguillo was the captain of team Iron Forest, a star in the entire city of St. Lauren. In the previous tournament last year, it was said Ferguillo had been the one who ended up defeating Agate Lakes Sofia, qualifying Iron Forest Academy. If this golden-haired boy were someone from Iron Forest Academy, would he possibly not know Ferguillo, to the point he had to ask who he was? If he wasnt a member of team Iron Forest at all, what was he doing here right now! Many question marks and shock symbols appeared in Moss mind at this moment, so many his entire person froze on the spot. This body training building was very big, with extremely smooth bricks laid on the floor. Six or seven blindfolded boys stood inside, bare-chested, wearing only their pants. These people inside turned their heads around in concert when they heard Stinghams loud yell. One of them said with a frown, Who is it? However, none of them removed the blindfolds covering their eyes. I am the wisest, most formidable fighter, most handsome Stingham from team Golden Lion. I came today to challenge Ferguillo, challenge your academys team! Stingham laughed out loud, and, without a care whether the people inside could see him or not, flung his hair, posed in what he believed to be his most handsome and most enchanting pose. He even took out a comb, combed his hair twice. What, Golden Lion Academy! The formerly petrified Moss almost shouted on the spot. Hm? The band of people inside the body training complex pulled their blindfolds down. They all had a cold indifferent face when they saw Stinghams pose, as if they were looking at a clown. Golden Lion Academy? The weakest and slimmest one among them had a very handsome face, but one of his eyes was a strange pink. He said, Theres still a long while to go before the match. Even if youre a member of Golden Lion Academys team, what are you doing here? Amazing! The moment this boy lifted his head and looked outside, an inexplicable shiver ran through Moss entire body, as if a terrifying cold assaulted his face head-on. He was almost certain this was the most famous person in Iron Forest Academy, Ferguillo, because even if this boy seemed the skinniest one, the other fierce boys couldnt compare to his momentum despite their bodies of steel. Its because three months too long, I cant wait this long. Stingham seemed not to sense the mood at all, letting out a great laughter. Also, theres not even a single beautiful girl in your academy, its really meaningless to fight a match against your school. I might as well sort you out in advance, then I can fight with other schools after that. Running by himself inside an academy like Iron Forest Academy Trying to beat the opposite team and end the match before it even begins, is there a problem with that guys brain? Moss mouth was open wide, stretched to the limit. He even started to doubt his own eyes and ears. What did you say! Alarming cold light flashed in the eyes of the people inside the complex when they heard Stinghams words. You want to sort us out before the match, all by yourself? Ferguillos voice was still light, however. Lets see you walk inside first. Along with his indifferent voice, Moss vision couldnt help but fall on its own on the buildings signboard. Chapter 40: Celebrity fighter Chapter 40: Celebrity fighter Sevenfold Gravity Gym! Moss was a little numb from the shock. Cold sweat flowed continuously down his body. His fear diminished bit by bit; there was something new seeping inside him. The conceit inhabiting him back when he first joined Holy Dawn Academy began to vanish for good. Gravitational gym, this was one of the most special gyms. Thanks to some unique materials, anyone entering the area would weigh heavier than usual. Sevenfold gravity gym, this meant that anyone entering inside would weigh seven times heavier than usual. Moreover, the force was spread out uniformly over the whole body, hence those who werent used to it had trouble even maintaining balance. It was indeed difficult even walking normally inside for ordinary people, but the Iron Forest guys stood right now as if nothing were out of the ordinary, as if there wasnt any difference with standing outside. These Iron Forest guys, their bodies are truly made of steel! A burst of ka ka came to Moss ears, the sound made by the joints of his fists clenched too hard. This sound suddenly made Stingham aware of his presence. He turned his head and saw his face covered with sweat. Stingham mumbled, What a weird guy. Its not raining outside, whys his face so wet. Then, still looking as narcissistic as ever, he walked forward and went inside the building. Sweat gathered under Moss chin. Dripped to the ground. At this very moment, Moss could hear the sounds of his own heartbeats. He saw Stingham walk inside, not looking affected in the slightest, as if he were leisurely strolling outside. Silence descended in the gym. Ive never seen you before. Youre a freshman whos never participated in any match before? Ferguillo asked once again. His voice was still faint, but it seemed exceptionally cold in the silent gym. Haha. Stingham laughed out loud, tossing his hair. Im indeed a freshman whos never fought in any match, but this year Ill certainly become all the rage in St. Lauren, a dazzling character wholl make myriads of pretty girls go crazy, the most powerful, most handsome lady-killer in the tournament! I really cant stand this kid anymore. Big boss, let me beat him up? This was a boy looking especially intrepid, the sides and rear of his head shaved smooth with only the hair on top of his hair left, tied into a braid. His chest bulged high, several overlapping cross-shaped scars on it. He said to the still calm-looking Ferguillo, We dont have much friendship with that group of people from Golden Lion Academy anyway. Ferguillo didnt waste the slightest breath, saying indifferently, Be careful. The previously mild-looking intrepid boy suddenly turned sinister. Kid, youre actually the first one to have the balls to come in our Iron Forest Academy and talk to us like this. Ill definitely give you a proper welcome. Bloodthirsty Berserk Punch! Moss feet carried him to the gyms doorway on their own. What made his breath choke in his throat was, with only a nasty laugh, this intrepid boy turned into a gust of raging wind, his punch bombing toward Stingham. The muscles on one side of his body swelled up violently in an instant, this side of his body almost doubling in size. When his first step landed forward, the wind his punch blew up was already blowing Stinghams hair straight backward, seeming to lengthen them. Swish! A sound like a blade slicing through the air. Stinghams figure suddenly vanished from Moss vision. Ah! Many stifled cries of surprise rang inside the gym. Stingham was already in front of the intrepid boy. He stretched a hand out and clutched the intrepid boys throat. It was only one hand, but it firmly held the boy in place! The intrepid boys body returned to its normal state. His whole face turned blood-red. Pa! Just one second later, with a shake from Stingham, this intrepid student a full head taller than him flew out. Heavily fell on the floor. Moss had no idea how to describe his mood at this instant. Stingham merely let out an enchanting smile and shook his hand. Thats really too slow. A painful groan came from the boy fallen on the ground. He couldnt climb back up any longer, for now. Deaths Clutch. A tall boy gloomily said. He sported a buzz cut, and the joints of his hands were especially thick. Other than Ferguillo, the other people all nodded with a solemn face. Deaths Clutch, this was a secret skill from Golden Lion Academy that created a flow of wind with arcane particles and pulled the opponent straight into ones hand. It was said to be extremely difficult to grasp, but not only did Stingham display a speed surpassing everyones imagination with this arcane skill, its might was also exceptionally strong. A particularly strong affinity for arcane power. The might of his arcane skills is much stronger compared to ordinary people. Ferguillos voice sounded one more time. Hes an arcane master with a special bloodline. Big bro, let me go? a male student asked, turning his head toward Fergillo. He had a queer hairstyle, short on one side, long hair hanging down on the other, covering his skin fair white. Ferguillo thought a little, then nodded his head. Ok. Stinghams gaze swept past Ferguillo to the boy with the peculiar hairstyle, earnestly saying all of a sudden, Are you the one called Wilde? Ive heard about you. Your hairstyle is indeed very cool, as if he truly very much appreciated his hairstyle. Is that so? Wilde threw Stingham a glance. His tone was also very faint, as if infected by Ferguillos seemingly inherent indifferent calm. Arcane particles flowed out from his fingers like streams of water. They circled around his palms and started revolving around. These arcane particles then emitted rays of abnormally dazzling magenta light, and it seemed many fairies tails suddenly appeared in the air, the blue tail-like streams of air gathering into his hands one after another, transforming into two long and slender blue swords as tall as his entire body. This is Materialization! Moss hands trembled violently once again. Materialization could be called Iron Forest Academys signature skill. A material weapon created from the combination of arcane particles and arcane power, tougher and stronger than even metal forged by metalsmiths. It could cut through steel! The most important thing was, even if almost every arcane master in St. Lauren were aware Iron Forest Academy had such a formidable secret skill, it was a skill only elite students and elite teachers of the academy were able to grasp and use in battle. Because one had to burst out with a large amount of arcane particle in one go. The arm bones and muscles of ordinary arcane masters were simply unable to withstand such an explosion and coiling of arcane particles. Im going to attack, you be careful As soon as careful came from his mouth, a wave of water suddenly rolled up around Wildes feet, turning into a whirlpool. His body appeared without a trace behind Stingham. The two strangely long, blue swords glinting with biting cold light were only one meter away from Stinghams back. Stingham merely turned his head back slightly, however. He didnt do anything, as if he were waiting for these two long and slender blades to stab inside his body. Wildes figure suddenly vanished. Just as these two long swords seemed about to pierce inside Stingham, Wildes figure actually from the air all of a sudden, then reappeared to Stinghams left. Even in a gravitational gym like this, he can be so fast and use such an arcane skill! Moss face turned even paler. The only one he previously knew from Iron Forest Academy was Ferguillo, but now he was certain that Korin and the others from Holy Dawn Academys team were probably unable to stop but a single blow even from this Wilde. A touch of cold flashed through Wildes eyes, as sharp as the glittering swords in his hands. Kid, you actually totally think Iron Forest Academys for show! You act so arrogant even in front of myself and Ferguillo, now Im going to give you a lesson youll never forget! The swords in his hands ruthlessly slashed toward Stinghams shoulders! Frost Nova! Just quietly lie down! A loud and crazed shout also exploded from Stingham at this precise moment. All his golden hair floated upward. Boom! Wilde could simply not tell what was happening. He only felt the blades of his swords touch Stinghams clothes, but then a sudden outburst of cold and hailstones actually flung his body straight out flying. He heavily crashed on the roof of the gym, then heavily smashed on the ground under the formidable gravity. His body was thoroughly numb; lifting himself even o single inch from the ground was something impossible for him at this moment. In the eyes of the onlookers, his appearance was even more miserable. The pellets of hail had smashed countless sunken, pale white wounds on his bare upper body. The long hair on one side of his head was frozen against his face, quite a bit of it broken as well. If not for warm air spraying out from Wildes mouth, people would immediately have associated him with a dead body frozen for a long time. Even Wildes Flash Strikes actually Who the hell is this guy! Why is his Frost Nova so powerful Even Wildes body couldnt withstand it even once! The muscle men beside Ferguillo had restored their calms very quickly even when Stingham sent the first braided muscle man flying with one hand, but their expression turned entirely different when they witnessed even Wilde being defeated so efficiently and so thoroughly. Space and time seemed to still inside the gym. Haha! In this atmosphere, Stingham actually put his hands on his waist and laughed out loud. It seems the Blue Wasp Wilde of resounding fame isnt all that special. After putting his hands on his waist and laughing out loud in a very lame manner, he still stuck out a finger with insufferable arrogance and pointed at Ferguillo and the others, saying, How about it, you guys afraid now right? You can directly forfeit the next match! Is it a dragon bloodline? Ferguillo slowly walked forward, forward toward Stingham. Even in such circumstances, his voice and expression were still cold and indifferent. Chapter 41: Fear and courage Chapter 41: Fear and courage Have a guess? Haha. Stingham laughed again, tossing his hair. This guy really wants to die! Displeasure colored the faces of all the musclemen behind Ferguillo. Stinghams action was a naked provocation and mockery in their eyes, showing contempt for Ferguillo. For almost every student in Iron Forest Academy, insults towards Iron Forest Academy they still might endure, but insults at Ferguillo, the one who led the Iron Forest team all the way to the national tournament for two years straight already, was something they simply couldnt accept. Ferguillo merely waved his hand at those behind him. Such a simple movement seemed to actually carry infinite magic power. The Iron Forest students behind him all quieted down at once. After the wave of his hand, Ferguillo looked at Stingham and said, Beating our Iron Forest Academy isnt such a simple task. His tone was still very quiet and faint, but anyone could hear the pride and the will for battle burning therein. The boss angry! This guys gonna suffer! The big boss looks so cool when hes angry! The musclemen behind Ferguillo, still uncontrollably irascible just one second ago, now all had looks of adoration on their faces. Stingham wordlessly rolled his eyes. Dont tell me everyone in your Iron Forest Academys a manlover. No one answered his words. A waft of dazzling magenta stream of arcane particles formed on Ferguillos fingers. Countless amount of arcane power rushed frantically in the air, forming a strangely pink whirlpool in front of Ferguillos fingers, transforming into several dozen physical pink feathers sparkling with gem-like rays of light, floating around Ferguillo. Is that also Materialization? Why is it so strange! Stingham stared in surprise. Green Snake Protector! A cobra as tall as his body suddenly stood erect in front of Stingham, shooting beam after beam of fluorescent green toward Ferguillo. Ferguillos left eye was colored a strange pink. Now the pink suddenly seemed to shrink inward, forming an especially deep channel. He stood immobile, his hands hanging at his sides, but the gem-like feathers floating around him started to move. Every green fluorescent beam that struck at his front was greeted by a feather that split the beam apart. A formidable shock wave would appear in the air every time the feathers scattered the fluorescent beams. It was easy to tell how mighty the twos arcane skills were, but what made it even harder for people to breathe was, these feathers floating in the air didnt seem affected even one bit by the shock waves. They seemed light and pliable, yet were incomparably heavy. You fell into the trap. Stingham suddenly burst into a loud excited laughter. There was a black wire thatd appeared under Ferguillos feet at this point, wrapping itself around Ferguillos feet. Is that so? A feather had already appeared in front of the black wire at this moment as if it were aware of this black wires every movement. It sliced off this black wire with ease. Stingham couldnt help but stare blankly for an instant. He had the strange and inexplicable feeling Ferguillo saw through every thought in the depths of his mind, as if his opponent could predict his next action every single time. My turn now! A faint calm voice rose. Feathers still floated in the air opposite Stingham, but Ferguillos body had already vanished from among them. Three Sun and Moon Slashes! His body was already at Stinghams left, a white blazing cloud of light flashing on his hand like a blinding sun. The big boss is indeed the big boss! He looks cold and indifferent, but he still cant control the feverish heat in his inner heart! Sure enough, he still charged up to fight at close range! A chorus of surprised shouts of adoration rose once again. Come! A wild excited roar came from Stinghams mouth at the same time. He didnt try to dodge or evade at all. Dazzling lightning covered his hand in no time. He turned around and fired a punch in Ferguillos direction. Boom! Two people clashed together, palm against fist. Brilliant light, lighting, and arcane particles burst out between fingers and palms, once again producing the solid sound of flesh banging against flesh, numbing the spectators teeth to the point they became a little sour. Surprisingly, neither of the two retreated a single step from the collision, staying entirely deadlocked where they stood. In the space of an instant, all the gem-like feathers previously still stopped in the air went into action all of a sudden. They struck towards Stinghams back at a speed close to teleportation! This guys actually this powerful?! Stinghams heart thumped in his chest, the expression on his face changing in a flash. A weird arcane skill like this, added to Ferguillos mighty strength at close range, were simply equivalent to two Ferguillos attacking him at the same time. The boss indeed mighty! Its the end! Big boss wont kill him outright yeah? Every reserve and team member of Iron Forest Academy had their eyes open wide, as wide as they could stretch. It had been a long while since they saw Ferguillo in action. Now their blood reached the boiling point as soon as they saw Ferguillo on the offensive. What made them even more excited was, the current Ferguillo and last years Ferguillo were worlds apart when it came to strength! Great River Dragon! A gigantic water dragon bubbled out from under Stinghams feet just when they all thought the fight was over. Clang! This huge water dragon flushed Stingham up until he crashed against the roof of this gym with an explosive sound. However, he actually dodged all the attacks from the feathers! The gem-like feathers slowly vanished after their impact against the water dragons body. Ferguillo slowly stretched his head back, looking the slightly miserable-looking Stingham up above. Moss also subconsciously raised his head, his gaze firmly locked on Stingham. Strike me dead? A Stingham soaked from head to toe shouted loudly in anger, Also, is your boss as handsome as me? Which one of your eyes sees him more handsome than me! Golden Blink Strike! His silhouette suddenly dropped behind Ferguillo in a flash, along with a waft of golden particles. However, the very instant his silhouette appeared, Ferguillo vanished in front of him, appearing behind him instead. A palm seeming to hold the bright curved moon pushed its way in the direction of his back. Great Water Dragon! Stingham crashed on the roof with a boom once more, flushed by the water dragon. Ferguillos one punch the huge water dragon underneath. Flying in the air, Stingham looked at Ferguillo with disbelief written all over his face. What arcane skill are you using that allows you to foresee every next step of mine? He didnt attack again. He merely landed steady on the ground, along with droplets of water collapsing down, standing still more than a dozen feet away from Ferguillo. Ferguillo watched him indifferently. His eyes shrank a little. I actually also want to know what method youre using to exceed the speed limit of a normal human. You can escape my attack even in such circumstances. Seeing that Ferguillo had no intention at all of exposing his secrets and answering his question, Stingham took out a comb and combed his hair, pondering in the meantime. Although it seems I cant beat you for now, you probably cant beat me either. What the hell is filling this guys brain? Does he really think hes the number one male under the heavens, he has to comb his hair even in a moment like this? Several Iron Forest team members had faces full of black lines when they saw what he was doing. Your words are correct. Ferguillo nodded, no more heat to be found in his faint voice anymore. But my teammates are all stronger than people from your Golden Lion Academy. Other than you, just Wilde alone is too much to handle for anyone else in your academy. Thats why, when the match comes, your school will still be the one to lose. What you say makes a little sense. Stingham thought a little, then actually laughed out loud. Its not entirely true either, however. Because my handsome selfs strength will keep rising, so when the time comes Its still better for you guys to forfeit obediently, otherwise youll definitely be beaten by my wise handsome godly warrior self! Other than Ferguillo, all the other people from Iron Forest Academy rolled their eyes. Ferguillo looked at Stingham and faintly said, Ill wait for you. Stingham immediately waved his hand and mumbled, Im done babbling with you guys now. My clothes are all wet, although, its fortunate there arent all that many girls in your school. Then he turned around straight away and walked out of the gym. After shooting a glance at Moss standing in the doorway, he flung his head and left Iron Forest Academy. The eyes of Ferguillo and the others fell on Moss. Did you come with him as well, someone from Golden Lion Academy? Ferguillo asked in his faint voice. Moss body started to tremble, uncontrollably. The duel between Stingham and Ferguillo earlier had thoroughly exceeded his imagination. That sort of absolute fear was starting to get ahold of him once again. Ferguillo seemed at present like a giant evil monster who could swallow him at any moment, body and soul. In face of this inexplicable fear, Moss had the urge to say, yes I came together with Stingham, then turn his head around and run away. But a huge sense of shame drowned his body at the same time, at this instant when his body trembled in fear, unable to utter a word. This sharp sense of shame caused the trembling of his body to become all the more intense, caused him to sweat even more cold sweat. No His head lifted up, however. I am a man of Holy Dawn Academy. From the very small voice at the beginning, the sound rose to a yell. I am a man of Holy Dawn Academy. In the future I will certainly represent Holy Dawn Academy and do battle with you, defeat you! He drew from the depths of his strength and shouted these words, entire unaware how twisted his face looked, sweat and tears flowing down on it at the same time. This guy Are the Holy Dawn Academy people so arrogant? Although, declare war if you have to declare war, why are you crying. Several people from Iron Forest looked at him with the same eyes theyd use to watch a freak. Ferguillo slightly quirked his eyebrows. He turned away, faintly saying, Alright, Ill also wait for you. Boss, why did you have to acknowledge that guy from Holy Dawn Academy? After Moss figure vanished from their sights, many Iron Forest students asked of a Ferguillo whod started his training again, unable to understand, Its the same as accepting his challenge, accepting a challenge from a weird guy like him who isnt all that strong. Its really too inappropriate for someone your status. He was trembling out of fear from head to toe, but he still had the courage to challenge me. Someone like this might perhaps obtain some achievements, Ferguillo faintly said. Then he unhurriedly said, As to that Golden Lion Academy one it should be a green dragon bloodline. Chapter 42: Arcane Gates (part 1) Chapter 42: Arcane Gates (part 1) Let me join the school team? In Holy Dawn Academy, Belo stood facing Carter at a corner of the forest of huge trees. I cant even condense arcane particles. Why is it you think I have the strength to join the team? Even during the few months you were in the infirmary, you still snuck out to train at night and even drilled a hole in the Beast Training Fields wall. You have half a years worth of training time on Ayrin and the others. According to my expectation and that of a few elite teachers, if you start a special training today, its possible with the current state of your body for you to condense arcane particle before the qualifiers begin. Carter looked into Belos eyes, saying in all seriousness, Moreover, you can already transform when the moons up, thanks to your own training. If you can achieve autonomous transformation, your strength will be higher than Korin and the rest, to the point itll be possible for you to use secret skills only usable by arcane masters with two open arcane gates. So it turns out youre planning to make me condense arcane particles and achieve autonomous transformation at the same time, then have me use arcane skills after I transform. Light flashed on Belos glasses. Its going to be especially difficult to meet these two conditions at the same time in such a short frame already. As to grasping arcane skills only usable by arcane masters with two open arcane gates, I can only start learning them after I master autonomous transformation. The possibility seems really too low. Carter watched the presently extremely cool-headed Belo, and nodded. As long as youre willing to join the team, were going to try no matter how small the possibility is. Alright, Ill join the team. Belos words made Carter blank out for a second. After Rinlorans blunt rejection, he didnt expect Belo to accept in such a straightforward manner. Belo threw him a glance just as he was slightly blanking out, and added, I have a condition though. Carter asked, somewhat curious, Which condition? I want to enter the Beasts Enclosure and conduct special training. What! Carters stare latched onto Belos eyes with disbelief, greatly taken aback. He clearly remembered Liszt saying that Belos grave injury from last time was due to him sneaking inside the Beasts Enclosure. I dont know what kind of special training you have in store for me, but looking at your reaction, youre probably not planning on making me fight the monsters inside the Beast Enclosure. Belo pushed his glasses, held Carters eyes, and said, For those with beastmen blood, they progress fastest when fighting monsters and rare beasts, because our ancestor beastmen living in the Huge Magic Jungle had to face all kinds of monster and rare beast from the moment of their births. Only in such similar environment is it possible to awaken the power of beastmen bloodlines as fast and as thoroughly as possible. No need to mention the Beast Training Hall. After a slight pause, Belo went on to say, These trashes who dont have much of their bestial nature left are totally useless when it comes to awakening the power of my bloodline. Only the beasts and monsters raised inside the Beasts Enclosure are able to let me reach the state you spoke of. But the Beasts Enclosure is a venue for real fights, its only for genuine battlemasters who already passed the test Its really too dangerous for someone like you. Carter watched Belo, a little speechless, Moreover, since you want to simulate as much as possible the beastmens living environment during the era of the War of the Dragons, well certainly not be able to stay by your side. If that were the case, youd be putting your life in genuine danger. If you dont have the courage to stake your life away, whats the point of coming to school, whats the point of pursuing your dreams? Belo turned away, not looking any longer at Carter. His eyes burned with a strange unprecedented flame, filled with resolve and hatred that were difficult to put into words. These words should be those of a teacher exhorting their students. I didnt expect a student to say them to a teacher instead, today. Carter took a deep breath as he watched Belos back, thinking, What on earth gave you so much ambition, so much determination to fight? Special training? Belo went with teacher Carter on a special training? Teacher Huston, why dont you let me go and participate in teacher Carters special training as well? Teacher carter is an elite teacher, his special training must be really terrific. I should be able to progress faster too if I could join teacher Carters training? Teacher Huston, cant you talk to teacher Carter and let me participate in passing in his special training? Afternoon. After Carter came to find Huston, then finding out from Hustons mouth that the reason Belo didnt come to Hustons class was because Carter was going to arrange a special training for him, Ayrin circled Huston round and round, firing his questions nonstop. Almost every freshman was struck speechless. The Notebook Teacher Huston was someone people were glad to stay away from as far as they could, but Ayrin actually seemed to be entirely unaware of Hustons treacherousness and dreadfulness, acting very intimate with teacher Huston. Huston was also struck speechless by Ayrins questions. Saying to his face that teacher Carter was an elite teacher, saying that participating in Carters special training would make him progress faster. These questions were simply open slaps to the face. He really couldnt hold it in anymore after a while, and had no alternative but to say in an annoyed tone, Im not Carter, why would I know the reason he doesnt let you participate in the special training. If you want to participate you just go and ask him, why are you asking me. Dont tell me ordinary teachers dont even have the right to offer a suggestion to elite teachers? Ayrin shot back, very disappointed. I Huston felt that his face had been stepped on once again. He was seized by the urge to spit out blood. Teacher Huston. A loud quivering yell suddenly rang inside this clearing inside the Thinkers Stone Forest. Moss? Everyone turned around in surprise and discovered the one who spoke was the Moss whod skipped school for the day. Now there was no telling where this red-haired kid came from; he looked as if hed been fished out from a river. Huston looked blankly at Moss, uncertain what was it Moss wanted. I skipped your class for a day, you have to punish me. The somewhat pale-looking Moss shouted, Whatever freakish trick youve got, use them all on me! Dont take pity on me just because Im a freshman! Here comes another madman. Huston suddenly felt his vision go black. Hey, why does your fighting spirit look especially strong today? Ayrin asked Moss, actually pretty excited. Today I saw Golden Lion Academys Stingham challenge Iron Forest Academys team. That Wilde from Iron Forest Academy used the Materialization skill Dual Blue Wasp Swords, and also used a secret skill that let him continuously teleport, but Stingham still beat him in a single move. That Ferguillo looked like hes able to foresee his opponents moves, but he still only fought to a draw with Stingham. Moss gaze didnt stop on Ayrin but stayed on Huston instead, seeming to cry for help. Teacher Huston, you have to find a way to remind Chris and the others, they have to find an answer for them. Otherwise, even if we beat Divine Shield Academy, wed still have no way to defeat these two schools. Chapter 42: Arcane Gates (Part 2) Chapter 42: Arcane Gates (Part 2) Faint! Huston thought Moss had surely gone crazy. What now, theres still almost three months to go before the match between Iron Forest Academy and Golden Lion Academy, how could they possibly fight today. Also, you said the Golden Lion freshman beat Wilde in a single move? You said that Wilde used his famous Materialization skill Dual Blue Wasp Swords, as well as a secret skill that lets him teleport nonstop. Thats actually possible, after all, I watched their matches last year. This year its possible for Wilde to open his second arcane gate, its possible for him to have this kind of ability. But beating Wilde in one move, no such student could possibly exist in the whole of Golden Lion Academy, not to mention a freshman. Im telling the truth Moss started to shout as soon as he heard. Ayrin couldnt resist interrupting at this moment. Teacher Huston, you havent explained yet so far whats the deal with the seven arcane gates after condensing arcane particles. What does the second arcane gate mean? If it were another freshman asking this question, Huston might have irascibly scolded him already, said, dont you know to go to the library and do your own research, or maybe said dont bite off more than you can chew, you cant even condense arcane particles, but youre already thinking about this kind of issue. Wait for the second year classes, theyll naturally explain it in details. But now Ayrin had already become a little psychological shadow in his mind. As soon as he heard Ayrin ask him this, he immediately answered in details, despite himself. There are seven places that can store arcane particles inside a humans body, these are called the seven arcane gates. The more arcane gates you open, the more arcane particles you can accumulate, and your ability to compress arcane particles will also become stronger. This way, not only are arcane masters able to use secret skills that are more demanding when it comes to arcane particles, but arcane masters with more arcane gates open will naturally be more powerful even when using the same arcane skills. Because of fighting skill and experience, bloodlines, or other reasons, arcane gates cant be fully equated with battle strength, but for the entire continent, the amount of open arcane gates still remains the sole criterion when ranking arcane masters by strength. Like you, if you can condense arcane particles and open an arcane gate, youd be the most common beginner arcane master. Arcane masters with two open arcane gates can have the title of battle-level arcane masters. Theyre considered capable of joining some arcane master teams and be responsible for patrolling and safeguarding missions. Arcane masters with three open arcane gates are usually known as high-level arcane masters; they have the ability to carry missions in all kinds of wildernesses and frontier areas, hunt down monsters, or attack and kill enemy arcane master teams. Those who can open four arcane gates are known as elite-level arcane masters. They are powers the entire kingdom depends on, and the arcane teams they form usually carry out extremely dangerous missions concerning the safety of the entire kingdom. Arcane masters who can open five arcane gates are able to grasp and use a few taboo skills. Theyre known as taboo-level arcane masters. Further up, the arcane masters who can open six and seven arcane gates are king-level and legend-level arcane masters. This is something only historical hero figures can achieve. Then, how can we open as many arcane gates as possible? Also, how many arcane gates did you open, teacher Huston? How many arcane gates did these elite teachers like teacher Ciaran and teacher Carter open? Ayrin fervently asked. I just knew youd ask this question for sure. Hustons face was a little green already. He might cause even more serious consequences if he didnt answer though, so he replied, very much wanting to give himself a slap, Its the same as condensing arcane particles. If you want to open as many arcane gates as possible, you can only keep training hard, keep fighting, keep breaking through the limits of your body and your spiritual power. Only then will you be able to perceive the arcane gates existence inside your body, and be able to compress stronger arcane particles. Only, the further you go, the stronger your body and spiritual power, the harder itll be to make progress, and itll also be extremely difficult to break through the limits of your body and spiritual power. Especially after you reach a certain age, your bodily functions will degrade and your power will stop growing, or even deteriorate. Usually, before fifty years old is the golden age for arcane masters. You power will grow as far as you can take it. Old arcane masters past fifty years old, unless they have particularly powerful secret skills, will deteriorate and wont be as powerful as they used to be. I already opened three arcane gates. The standard for elite teachers in the academy is at least four open arcane gates. Its a difference of a single arcane gate only. Looking at numbers its not a big difference. Ayrin mumbled to himself, It turns out the elite teachers in Holy Dawn Academy have at least reached the kingdoms standards for elite-level arcane masters. Even normal teachers also reach the standards for high-level arcane masters. However, an elite teacher with four arcane gates can fight two ordinary teachers with three arcane gates at the same time. Is there actually such a big gap between three arcane gates and four arcane gates? A couple fewer words wont kill you! Hustons face was filled with black lines. Teacher Huston, all I said is true! Seeing that Ayrin and Huston had totally tossed him aside, Moss started to shout even louder. Impossible! Huston turned his face filled with black lines his way. To beat Wilde with a single move, to draw with Ferguillo who can play a role even in the great national tournament, thats at least a high-level arcane master with three open arcane gates. Ferguillo spent five years after Awakening before an elite Iron Forest teacher found him and brought him back to the academy. On top of that, hes someone with an extremely special innate variant bloodline to begin with, and he had to go through three years of training in Iron Forest Academy before reaching such a frightening level. What you said, its absolute impossible for a second-rate academy like Golden Lion to produce a figure like Ferguillo, to say nothing about a freshman? Dont tell me this freshmen is my age! Chapter 43: Attack then, brave warrior! Chapter 43: Attack then, brave warrior! Three arcane gates? Teacher Huston, the Ferguillo from Iron Forest Academy youre talking about, hes already a high-level arcane master with three open arcane gates? Ayrin said once again. Then isnt he just like you, teacher Huston? I just knew you wouldnt miss an opportunity to hit my face! Huston madly shouted these words in his mind, resisting the urge to spit out blood. The reason the Hegemonical Cup of Starry Skies Academy Braves is popular throughout the entire kingdom and makes countless people crazy is precisely that this tournament can be seen as duels between the future elite arcane masters of the entire kingdom! There some figures whove already opened their third arcane gate in this tournament, and even, inside teams that can fight their way to the end, there might be existences with four open arcane gates, whose strength wont be any lesser than elite arcane masters. Or I could say that some geniuses inside a few teams will immediately become members of elite arcane teams as soon as they leave school, become characters whose mere mention will strike fear into people! That powerful? Ayrin sucked in a mouthful of cold air. Then he immediately asked excitedly, Teacher Huston, how do these people train then, how do they progress so fast? How am I supposed to know the way they train. Huston said with a black face, Almost every one of these guys is a strange person with unusual bloodlines. Some of these guys might have Awakened at ten years old already. They spent five or six years condensing arcane particles by the time they reach your age. Some people were born with terrifying spiritual power, and as soon as they open an arcane gate they open two of them straight away. Teacher, what I said is all true! Moss again shouted really loud at this moment. That Stingham from Golden Lion Academy is very possibly one of these weird guys you talked about, teacher. His physical strength and arcane power are both just so much higher than usual, its even possible he has very high-level dragon bloodline! Dragon bloodline? Do you know how many arcane masters on the whole Doraster continent have dragon bloodlines? Even people with a few percent of dragon blood already have hackles-raising talent. here arent many existences with dragon bloodlines even adding all the celebrities in previous years together. If he truly had dragon blood, would he go to a second-rate academy like Golden Lion? Its becoming more and more absurd, I dont feel like talking to you anymore. Huston humphed after saying a couple sentences, then turned his head and walked away. Teacher Huston, listen to me! Moss stood foolishly where he was, shouting as if his life depended on it. But Huston was like a gust of wind, he simply ran as fast as he could. In a blink, even his shadow couldnt be seen anymore. I Moss almost passed out. Lets go! The other freshmen also felt Moss was truly a little insane, plus they were afraid to be together with Moss and Ayrin, for fear Huston would come to believe they were a band. In an instant, only the two of Ayrin and Moss were left in this clearing inside the Thinkers Stone Forest. Probably because it suddenly felt a little lonely, Ayrin couldnt resist telling Moss, Belo isnt here either What does it have to do with me if that glass guy is here or not! Its not like Im friend with you guys! Moss blew off his top all of a sudden. Also, you. Just now you kept interrupting me while I was talking, if you have questions cant you ask them some other time. It made Huston not believe a word of what I said! Werent you just trying to warn Chris about Ferguillos and Stinghams moves and tactics, so she can be on her guards and train for them? Ayrin didnt understand. He scratched his head and said, Why do you absolutely have to make teacher Huston believe you? As long as what you said is the truth, I can also take you to see Chris. What, you can see Chris? Moss calmed down at once. Yeah, I saw her twice. Shes even the one who taught me the way Im training now, Ayrin said, as if it were entirely normal. What youre saying is true? Moss became excited all of a sudden. He pulled Ayrins arm. Hurry up, take me to her. Why are you so anxious? Ayrin looked at Moss as if he were looking at a moron. Chris is still healing from her wounds, she hasnt resumed her training yet. Plus, I remember hearing teacher Huston say just earlier that our Holy Dawn Academys team has to beat Divine Shield Academy first before we can meet Iron Forest Academy or Golden Lion Academy. If you want to scout, you should scout Divine Shield Academy first. Divine Shield Academy Clan Lannister Moss stared blankly. He always thought that this Ayrin guy who came from Cororin was both dumb and foolish, but Ayrins words made him feel that he himself seemed to be a moron right now. Indeed, he didnt seem his usual self after seeing Stingham and Ferguillos display in Iron Forest Academy. He couldnt even manage calm rational thinking. Was it because of his fear of monsters like Stingham and Ferguillo? Or was it because he was unwilling to believe it was impossible for him to match up to them in the future, that he could only stand below them? Moss, what you said is true? Those Ferguillo and Stingham are really so strong? Can we go to other schools and watch their matches or training? Moss stood dumbly in place, but Ayrin didnt stop firing off his questions his way. Is there someone as powerful as Stingham and Ferguillo in Divine Shield Academy? How about we first go to Divine Shield Academy and have a look at the guys in their team? Looking at Ayrins excited and earnest expression, hearing his continuous questions, Moss thoroughly recovered his calm. Ah, you. He looked at Ayrin. I heard someone else say that the reason you keep shouting about condensing arcane particles these days is that you want to join the academys team and participate in the tournament. Dont you feel afraid at all when you hear how powerful Stingham and Ferguillo are? Not afraid, theres nothing to be afraid of. Ayrin had a thoughtless look. If all the opponents were weaker than you, then this tournament wouldnt be interesting. Youre quite right. If they were all worse than me, if I were only beating on people weaker than me to begin with, then whats the point of this competition? If we just go on defeating weaker opponent along the way, then how could becoming a famous arcane master still be called a dream, what would be the meaning of it? Moss eyes were thoroughly different now when looking at Ayrin. Ayrin, I seem to remember, you were the one with the best results out of all of us in the test last time, correct? Haha. Ayrin laughed. Probably Werent we talking about Ferguillo, Stingham, and the issue about Divine Shield Academy though? Since even you arent afraid of them, even you are shouting about joining the academys team, then how could I lose to you, how could even someone like you be better than me! Moss looked at Ayrins proud laughter and started to shout in a loud voice, Come then! Well fight first, then after I whoop your ass, well go scout Divine Shield Academy together, how about it? I can tell you that, although there isnt anyone as famous as Ferguillo in Divine Shields team, theyre still regulars at the national tournament! Their team has long been publicly acknowledged as a powerful team! No problem! I wont let you beat me though! Ayrins eyes were also suddenly filled with a blazing will for war. Come then! Brave warrior of the starry skies, let me see how strong you truly are! Dont blame me when I smack you down! There was only Ayrin in Moss vision now. He shouted loudly, then the ground at his feet suddenly shook, and he pounced on Ayrin like an arrow shooting from a bow! Explosive Blazing Punch! Boom! A ball of fire punched out. What! At this moment, when this fist burning with raging fire punched out, Moss noticed Ayrins every trace had already vanished from his front. Pop! A fist landed on Moss back from the rear. Moss shot forward four to five steps in succession before finally managing to stand firm. This guys speed actually reached such a level already? Moss turned around, his back in pain. He looked with disbelief at an Ayrin complacently pleased with himself. How is it, can you still fight, brave warrior? Ayrin brandished a fist in his direction. I only used half my strength. Youre too full of yourself, now youre dead for sure! Storm Combo! A roar came from Moss throat. The movements of his entire body became twice as fast as they were only a moment ago. His hands and feet turned into strip after strip of flowing afterimages. In an instant, countless punches struck at Ayrin from every direction like a storm. Brave warrior, this isnt enough yet eh, Im a brave warrior who went through the trial of the ball bouncing room! Brave your ass! Moss shouted. But what made him incredulous was, Ayrin stayed free and effortless under his attack. With every one of his punches, Ayrin dodged with matchless ease, or simply slapped his fist away. Pa! A foot dragging a blur behind it ruthlessly kicked his belly. Ah! Moss hugged his belly, his whole person lift up from the ground. His two knees landed heavily on the ground. He even almost puked out everything he ate in the morning. Brave warrior, your spirit is admirable but your movements are too slow. Youre lacking in training. Ayrin looked at his appearance and laughed out loud. However, he yelled at the same time, his will for war not diminishing the slightest, How is it, can you still fight! Youre dead for sure! Moss rested his hands on the ground. It seemed as if raging winds were blowing from his throat. Whats that? Ayrin suddenly stared, his eyes open wide. He saw Moss body swell up rapidly. Not the empty swelling of an inflated balloon, but rather the kind of swelling where his muscles bulged continuously, becoming tougher and tougher. Ayrin even felt arcane power clearly converging from the air to the inside of Moss body, seemingly turning into Moss muscles. Groaning, tearing sounds came from the academy uniform on Moss body, when it was very loose previously. His figure had fully doubled, standing up from the ground like a mountain of flesh. Even the muscles on his face bulged like rocks. His red hair stood erect on his head. Moss outer appearance was now entirely different than usual. The shadow of a giant loomed over Ayrin. Chapter 44: Three elites in perfect harmony (Part 1) Chapter 44: Three elites in perfect harmony (Part 1) Giant bloodlines can really transform into giants Ayrin dumbly stretched his hand out and waved it at a Moss whod now become a hill giant. Hey, do you still recognize me? Idiot! What do think Ive turned into, did you think Id lose my brain? This is the giant bloodlines Multi-Size Technique! The already fierce-looking Moss turned even more fierce-looking. Only those with at least a third of giant blood can use such an innate blood power! But anyway, no matter what Youre dead now! Rock Smash! His giant, heavy body suddenly jumped up explosively like huge boulder catapulted into the air, then fired a punch from high above down towards Ayrin. This punch was so fast it seemed like a meteor! Ayrin still had time to dodge at first. Seeing Moss tremendous figure and explosiveness however, seeing the rock-like muscles covering the surface of his body, he was suddenly filled with curiosity. He wanted to try for himself just exactly how strong this punch coming from the now giant Moss would turn out to be. He didnt dodge. Crossed his arms in front of him like a shield. Pa! Moss fist, as big as a saucepan, struck his arms dead center, landing at the intersection of his arms. So strong! Ayrin immediately felt his arms go numb. A gigantic force descended on him, sending his body sliding backward on the ground without giving him any time to react. Swish He slid seven to eight meters before stopping, his feet plowing two deep trenches on the ground. He can actually block a punch of mine frontally, just like this? Even his strength is actually also so great? He can actually still stand there as if nothing happened? The fierce-looking Moss stared blankly for an instant. Ah! It hurts! It hurts it hurts! The next second however, his arms crossed in front of him, standing as if nothing had happened, the Ayrin who very much had the style of a master started to jump in place, wagging his arms as if his life depended on it. Moss was speechless all of a sudden. Idiot, do you surrender now?! Dream on! Ill beat you for sure! Careful, brave warrior, Im coming again! Ayrin wagged his hands, an eager excitement filling his eyes. His feet stomped on the ground at an alarming frequency as his figure charged straight forward once more in Moss direction without any trickery whatsoever, sending a punch flying at Moss. Idiot! Dont tell me you think you can face me with brute force! Weighty Hill Punch! Moss flung his arm back, the motion slightly bending his upper body backward, then he sent another punch at Ayrins seemingly-flying figure. A boom exploded. Fist against first, the strike once again sent Ayrin back seven or eight meters. Ah! This time, Ayrins fist even seemed swollen as he again hopped nonstop in place. I just dont buy it, Im sure I can beat you! One more time! He was still unwilling to admit defeat, immediately charging toward Moss with a loud shout. Ive never seen anyone with such a dumb fighting style! Is recklessness the only thing youve got! Moss watched Ayrin, speechless. He once again shot a ruthless punch, trying again to pound Ayrin away. What! However, Ayrins body actually marked a slight pause the instant Moss arm stretched out. He flung his left arm and brought it in front of him, shielding himself, while his right fist shot out at an even greater speed. Explosive Air Surge! Boom! A blast of air ferociously struck Moss face. Ah! Moss suddenly screamed, tears and snot streaking wild on his distorted face, while Ayrin borrowed the impact on his blocking arm to retreat back once again. Haha! Seeing Moss clutching his face, tears and snot beaten out of him, Ayrin couldnt resist holding his belly and laughing out loud, a slightly swollen hand even slapping the ground nonstop. You bastard, you really think Im so dumb to fight you head on and clash with brute force the same way every single time? How about it now, brave warrior of the starry skies, can you still fight! Ayrin, Im going to kill you! Moss was thoroughly out of control after having his intelligence mocked by Ayrin. Heavy Jumping Slash! His body jumped nonstop, his pair of hands continuously striking at Ayrins body. This was an arcane skill that originally required the cooperation of a Materialization skill or a heavy axe, but it was already terrifying with Moss current strength. Ayrin dodged nonstop. The ground shook nonstop every time Moss strikes hit its surface. Ah! Ayrin staggered all of a sudden, about to stumble down on the ground. Youre dead now! Moss roared in anger and struck a punch down. Haha, you fell into the trap again! Just at this instant, Ayrin suddenly bounced up from the ground in an incomparably nimble motion and landed a punch on Moss chin with a Pa. His shoulder once again cruelly crashed on Moss face after that, then he borrowed the impact and flipped backward without the slightest pause. Ah Moss suddenly screamed, squatting down and clutching his face. Heavy Jumping Slash! His eyes now resembling a panda, Moss once again leaped toward Ayrin. Again? He saw Ayrin once again looking as if he were going to fall down, so he immediately took a hand back, ready to protect his front and defend against Ayrin bouncing in his direction. Gale Spin! Ayrin didnt leap this time, however. Instead, he propped himself on the ground on one hand, his body starting to spin. His two feet swept on Moss ankle. Boom! Moss suddenly lost his balance and crashed like a hill on the ground with a rumble, his vision filling with little stars from the fall. Why do you have so many insidious moves! Haha, brave warrior, is that insidious? Enemies will be even more insidious than me, resign yourself to your fate! Youre forcing me to use my real killing move! What? Moss once again stood up. Ayrin tensed up. He could feel a genuinely dangerous aura radiating from Moss body. Er, his chest is bulging up, whats he trying to do now? Ayrin immediately noticed that the muscles on Moss upper body were clearly to bulging up once more. You-are-so-dead! Chapter 44: Three elites in perfect harmony (Part 2) Chapter 44: Three elites in perfect harmony (Part 2) You-are-so-dead! Moss voice paused after every word. Only, the voice currently coming from him wasnt a tremendous roar like the ones before. It produced raging winds instead, shaping into terrifying sound waves. Ring after ring of sonic waves visible to the naked eye appeared in the air in front of him! Ah! Ayrins hair even started to stand erect. Not only his eardrums, even his brain was shaking, as if it were soon going to break. The pain was incomparably sharp. Ah! There were many students in the middle of their training in other spots inside the Thinkers Stone Forest at this moment. Their ears likewise shook painfully, golden stars swimming in their visions. They were incomparably alarmed, having no idea what was happening. Hm? Its War Blast! What happened in the Thinkers Stone Forest? A blue silhouette shot down like a meteor from the top of a building, arriving at the edge of the Thinkers Stone Forest in only two successive jumps. At the same time, a black gust of wind also rushed from inside a forest nearby. The blue silhouette and the black gust of wind charged inside the Thinkers Stone Forest at the same time, without the slightest pause, falling on top of the huge boulder Ayrin previously took his test at. The blue silhouette halted. It was the full-bearded teacher Minlur. The black gust of wind dispersed. It was actually another elite teacher, the low-key teacher Rui. Its actually that red-haired kid from clan Quinn? The full-bearded Minlur suddenly blinked in astonishment when he took in the scene of the duel between Ayrin and Moss. Boom! Moss crashed in Ayrins direction, still roaring at the top of his lungs. Every time his feet stamped on the ground, the dry hard soil cracked open under him, sending dust splashing up. Ayrin couldnt tell east from west anymore under the shocks of the sonic booms coming from Moss. Moss crashed dead center into his body, sending him flying off straight away. I Ayrins felt his vision go black. He simply couldnt regain his breath; his entire body seemed to be falling apart. Hows that, why dont you obediently surrender now! Moss shouted, puffing rough breaths like a raging bull, his blood-red eyes looking at the prone figure of Ayrin lying on the ground. What kind of move was that? Ayrins hands pushed on the ground, standing up. Its indeed somewhat powerful, but you wont intimidate me. Come, brave warrior! Even your eyes look like panda eyes after my beating, you wont be able to keep them open for very long, right? No need for empty bluffs, Ill definitely beat you! Minlur and Rui immediately looked at each other in dismay. Are these two just having a friendly match? Im bluffing? War Crash! Explosive Air Burst! War Crash! Ardent Whirlwinds! Two silhouettes, one big and one small, collided nonstop against each other, producing rumble after tremendous rumble, bursting with blast after blast of air. Minlur looked on dumbstruck, his mouth and eyes open wide. The kid fighting against the red-hair, its the little guy with the mysterious bloodline Liszt has his eyes on? When did his momentum become so powerful? Rui watched in silence, not making any sound for a little while. Such momentum, such resistance and fighting ability! This guys indeed a genius. Minlur actually turned excited the longer he watched, his breathing turning thoroughly heated. Its just, his way of fighting is too stupid, hes too lacking in techniques! Moss and Ayrin now entirely looked like two reckless bulls clashing horns head-on. Every time, Moss sent Ayrin crashing back, and every time, Ayrin desperately struck Moss with a heavy blow the moment he was sent crashing back. However, Ayrins momentum actually made Minlur extremely astounded. Momentum, in the world of arcane masters, referred in particular to the ability to act continuously, the ability for constant explosiveness. Some people could burst out with very powerful speed and explosiveness in an instant, but they could only sustain it for a short instant. Some people had very good endurance, but their speed and explosiveness were lacking. Some people could run an entire day at their normal speed, but didnt have the power to sprint at their fastest speed for even half an hour. Those who were in possession of perfect explosiveness and persisting endurance at the same time were extremely rare. Now however, the Ayrin in front of their eyes obviously possessed stunning momentum. In such a full-fledged showdown, Minlur couldnt see any sign of exhaustion whatsoever from him! This little guys indeed too astonishing. Its indeed a strange bloodline Ive never seen before. Rui clearly heard the meaning contained in Minlurs tone, but he calmly shook his head. I know you feel hes the most suitable candidate for your arcane skills, but Ill remind you, his arcane power isnt weak either. An excessive emphasis on physical training cant bring out the entirety of his talents. Also, I feel it would be best if none of us intervenes in his training. Because without too many techniques, each of his fights will be that much harder, and the benefits hell gain from them will be all that much higher. Minlur blinked in surprise. One second later, he patted his head in embarrassment. Rui, youre right, itll be better if we let him grow like a wild grass just like this. When Minlur said that, he couldnt imagine at all that he, Ciaran, and Rui had reached the same conclusion at different times concerning Ayrin, reaching a total harmony. You still dont admit defeat! Nonsense, how will I possibly lose! Come, brave warrior! During the time Minlur and Rui were talking to each other, Moss and Ayrin had already clashed head-on more than a dozen times in succession. The two of them were already at their limits and couldnt even stand up anymore, but they were still shouting. All of a sudden, both Moss and Ayrin started laughing together like madmen, out of nowhere. You cant even see anything anymore with your swollen eyes, you still want to fight! Arent you the same! Whatever, lets call it a draw this time, otherwise we wont be able to go to Divine Shield Academy and inquire some news. Rui looked at Moss and Ayrin, slowly saying, A few small cobbles, stirring up ripples through the entire pond. You clearly know my brain isnt all that serviceable, next time dont speak such mystical words in front of me. Minlur excitedly bumped his fists together a few times. Hes actually already able to draw against a Multi-Sized giant. At this rate, it might not be impossible for this little guy Ayrin to condense arcane particles in a few months These little guys will definitely turn everyones head. Chapter 45: I’ll come back tomorrow to beat you up Chapter 45: Ill come back tomorrow to beat you up Panda-eyed, Ayrin and Moss walked shoulder to shoulder on the great avenue passing through the academys gates. Moss. Hm? Didnt you watch the duel between Stingham and Ferguillo? People like them who possibly have their third arcane gate open already, just how much stronger are they compared to us? The gap between us? Moss rubbed his face. He turned his head to glance at Ayrin and said, a little dejected, Even if they just stood there without moving, wed be sent flying who knows where before we can even clearly see whats happening. On top of that, we wont even be able to get up. Ayrin brandished his fist and exclaimed, Such a big gap, true or false. Simply put, take a single move like Great Water Dragon thats very ordinary for Stingham. Even if I used Multi-Size Technique and gave it my all, he could casually smash me flying a dozen feet in the sky just with that one move. Moss stretched his hand and gestured at Ayrin. If it were you instead, youd surely become a little black dot in the sky. Ayrin thought for a little. Then did Chris open her third arcane gate as well? I dont know. They say shes from the most ordinary human bloodline, thats why its not possible to progress so fast. Maybe she only opened two arcane gates. Moss puffed his cheek, trying to relieve the pain from the fight inside his mouth. Someone like her might have a talent for fighting thats out of the ordinary though, an ability to operate every kind of arcane skill in the most appropriate way. Since she said she could beat teacher Huston, then it wouldnt be a surprise if she were able to to beat an arcane master with three open arcane gates in a one versus one. Plus she has that supreme secret skill that can swallow arcane particles. Only, guys like Stingham and Ferguillo also seem to have strange secret skills that others cant understand. Ah! Ah! Ah! Ayrin suddenly let out three gloomy shouts. Youve gone crazy? Moss jumped in fright. Why are you shouting out of nowhere with no rhyme or reason. Maybe you think you need more people to admire your panda eyes? Such a big difference, when on earth am I going to condense arcane particles. Ayrin said, Moss, to what level do I need to train my body before I can reach the required step for condensing arcane particles? For ordinary people, if they can run twice longer than you and dash up two boulders that size, then theyve more or less reached the critical point. Moss glanced at Ayrin. Condensing arcane particles requires body and spiritual power to both reach the required level though. Ordinary people can use their physical strength as a measure. When they train their strength to that level, their spiritual power will be more or less there as well. But for a monster like you whose physical strength rises very fast, your body is definitely far far ahead of your spiritual strength. Only training to your limits will be a genuine test for your spiritual determination and make it progress a little. For example, an ordinary person has to train painstakingly a hundred times to their limits to gain the same rise in strength you get after ten training sessions, but their spiritual strength will go through more tempering than yours. Thats why when the time comes, your physical strength will certainly be far higher than theirs, but your spiritual strength wont be enough yet, so you wont be able to condense arcane particles like them. Physical strength is something you can see at first glance, but you have to use a dwarven benchmark tool to know what level the spiritual strength really reached. What kind of thing are dwarven benchmark tools? Its something only dwarven smiths from the kingdom of Doa can craft, its a measuring tool especially made to measure the level of spiritual strength. The main components are some mysterious underground crystals. Then where do they sell it in St. Lauren? Ayrin turned immediately excited. Lets go buy it right now. Idiot, the price was up to a hundred gold coins even several years ago, and youre not even certain to find one. Moss cursed Ayrin, but he actually turned his head around and said, I think theres one in our Quinn clan, I can think of a way to go home and take it out in a couple days. Mhm, mhm An Ayrin fiercely nodding his head walked out of the school gates together with Moss, going through great streets and small alleys in St. Lauren. Looking at the two of them, no one would think they just fought a brawl a little earlier, or that Moss even thought of Ayrin as a mortal enemy just a few days ago. This must the silly hot-bloodedness of youth. This was the way Minlur described the two of them when Moss and Ayrin each lent the other an arm in support and went out of the Thinkers Stone Forest. Such a situation made even Minlur a little sentimental, a little envious. When the darkness of the night entirely descended on St. Lauren, when the starry skies once again glittered bright, Ayrin and Moss came in front of Divine Shield Academys eastern gates. There was no commercial street inside Divine Shield Academy. This way, it turned several streets around Divine Shield Academy entirely into commercial streets instead. People came and went. Compared to Holy Dawn Academy, Ayrin felt that Divine Shield Academy looked like a bustling city that never slept, when Holy Dawn Academy seemed like a park almost no one visited at night. Ayrin and Moss didnt wear their Holy Dawn Academys uniform in order to better infiltrate inside the enemy area, but their faces beaten black and blue still attracted the attention of many people along the way. What most exceeded peoples imagination was, when the two of them were about to surreptitiously sneak inside Divine Shield Academy, two persons stopped them at the gates. Are you students from our Divine Shield Academy? Why arent you wearing the uniform? Which district do you live in, which building? Moss was totally struck dumb after these few questions. Only then did he see a noticeboard hanging outside Divine Shield Academys gates, with This academy isnt open for visit to students of other academies written on it. Not having expected to encounter something like this after traveling half a day, Moss and Ayrin could only helplessly retreat to a corner of the streets. Ayrin couldnt help but mumble, What, do academies prohibit students from other schools from entering? Why can people go inside our Holy Dawn Academy whenever they want, didnt you go inside Iron Forest Academy as well? I have no idea either, I dont think other academies have this kind of rules. Moss said, a little depressed, a little ashamed as well, Maybe it has something to do with Holy Dawn Academy being sponsored by clan Lannister. Many students graduating from Holy Dawn Academy will join clan Lannisters western army or their arcane teams, thats why theyre particularly strict in their management, a little like an army. Moss helplessly watched the many golden roofs inside Divine Shield Academy, then looked at the two Divine Shield students on duty at the gates who were watching them as if they were thieves. He said, We might as well go back then. We dont even know what people from team Divine Shield look like, so even if we stood watch here, we wouldnt know it even if their team members walked right under our noses. Theres also no way to watch their training. No! Ayrin was still full of a zest that didnt concede defeat no matter what. Ill stroll along the walls and see if theres a place where we can flip inside. If thats really not possible, Ill see if theres a place we can dig a hole into! Faint! Moss looked at Ayrin. Worthy of someone hanging out with the Impulsive Freshman. Holy Dawn Academy? Trash like Holy Dawn Academy We never even regarded Holy Dawn Academy as an opponent. Just when Moss was following admiringly behind Aryin and circling around Divine Shield Academy, they suddenly halted in place. This voice came from a shop not far away beside them. This was a little shop specializing in barbecues. They also sold a few cards with pictures and explanations about various kinds of monsters and rares beasts inside. Whos so arrogant? Could it be a member of team Divine Shield? Ayrin walked straight toward that shop, his face awe-inspiring like a tiger. Moss followed right behind him. Hah, two pandas, they even look a little like the pandamen monsters on the picture cards. Inside, a shop owner over thirty years old was amused at his first sight of Ayrins and Moss appearances. Joking joking You two want to buy something? We dont need anything. Moss felt that Ayrin became a little impulsive as well after staying too long with Belo. Also, felt that Ayrin was sometimes smart, and sometimes so slow it was hard to imagine. Hence he hurried a little anxiously to the front and said, Were Divine Shield Academys freshmen, were very concerned about our teams matches. We heard people discuss this match, thats why we came in. Moss then turned toward the several people sitting there and chatting. Could you seniors precisely be our schools team? Would it be possible to give us an autograph? The people sitting there all wore Divine Shield Academy uniform, their yellow the color of autumn leaves, ironed straight just like army uniforms. A white-faced boy among them lifted his head when he heard Moss words. He wore glasses just like Belo, but his hair stood up even straighter on his head than Hustons. Freshmen will be freshmen, they dont understand anything. How could it be so easy to meet our Divine Shield Academys team, would they be sitting here at a time like this? So youre not? Moss said without batting an eye, But just now I heard you say you never regarded Holy Dawn Academy as an opponent. Isnt there an Amazing Girl Chris in Holy Dawn Academy, I heard she beat the entire Southern Monsoon team just by herself. How can a trash team like team Southern Monsoon compare to our Divine Shield Academy? This glasses man with erect hair said with contempt, This Crazy Girl, she only has a little fame in a place like Holy Dawn Academy. If she were in our Divine Shield Academy, hmph hmph, maybe even our lot will be able to sort her out. Who knows, maybe Id find her too ugly even if she tried to be our girlfriend. To be our opponent, Im dying, its too funny. After that, theres only Iron Forest Academys Ferguillo left Moss knew things were going south as soon as he heard the sound of heavy breathing behind him. Indeed, before he had time to even turn around, he heard Ayrins voice say, Did you stand upside down for too long during your training today? Hm? I didnt, what are you trying to say? The glasses man with erect hair was a little confused for a while, blanking out a little. You stood upside down for too long, even your poops coming out of your mouth, thats why your words stink so much, Ayrin said, looking at him. Moss was suddenly at a loss for words. Ayrin had always seemed like a good child before, as if nothing could make him angry. He didnt expect Ayrin to actually insult someone, and even insult him so strongly at that. What did you say! Glassman and the others beside him finally came back to their senses. They all stood up amidst crashing chairs. You need to apologize for what you said about Chris just now, Ayrin said. Are you from Holy Dawn Academy or someone of our Divine Shield Academy? Glasses let out a nasty laugh. What happens if I dont apologize? I am from Holy Dawn Academy! If you dont apologize, then Ill beat you up until you apologize! Students from Holy Dawn Academy? Even Holy Dawn Academy people dare make a racket here? Either you get lost right now, or else Ill beat you up, make you kneel down and lick my feet! Glasses and the others from Divine Shield Academy beside him all watched Ayrin like fiends and devils. What made them immediately stunned though was, Ayrin had already run outside the door like a drift of smoke, before this sentence even ended. I cant fight anymore today, too tired. Ill come back tomorrow to beat you up! By the time these Divine Shield Academy people came back to their senses, Moss had already followed behind Ayrin and ran away until not even their shadows could be seen anymore. Haha! The glasses boy was the first one to let his laughter out loud, unable to hold it in. He laughed until his belly actually hurt. He actually directly fled in fear just like that? Run if you have to run, he still had to Ill come tomorrow to beat you up, its really too funny. Ive never seen something so funny. Chapter 46: Not following through your words, that’s the real shameful thing Chapter 46: Not following through your words, thats the real shameful thing Sunlight warmly sprinkled down on every corner of St. Lauren. It was already close to noon. Inside Golden Lion Academy, someone heavily kicked open the gates to a dorm room with a bang. Inside the single room, wearing an eye mask, half his body hanging out of the bed, Stingham was still so dead asleep even drool was flowing down. The four people whod kicked the door open were dumbfounded when they saw this scene. Then their outrage exploded. Stingham, youre not yet awake even at such an hour! You, you ran alone to Iron Forest Academy and expose your strength without telling us! After youve seen Ferguillos power youre still goofing off and skipping on training! Wrathful roars exploded inside this dorm room. However, what made the four of them almost hysterical was, this kind of roaring noise could almost deafen someones ears, but Stingham was still passed out, dead asleep. Youve done it now! The four of them finally couldnt resist anymore. They charged forward and pressed Stingham on the bed, then gave him a thorough beating. Uh Stingham finally woke up from his dream after taking a beating. He pulled off his eye mask and bitterly looked at the four people blazing with anger, standing in front of him. When did you guys come in, I saw Ferguillo beating me in my dream, it was really too fearful. Were the ones who beat you! Just look at the time, youre still sleeping instead of training. If you continue to goof off like this, Ferguillo will absolutely beat up you for real! The four people shouted, beside themselves with anger. I cant. Captain Hansen, I cant train today. Stingham looked at the tall and sturdy, thick-eyebrowed boy among the four and said, Im sick today. Youre sick nine days out of ten! Cant you at least change your excuse next time you want to be a lazy sod and skip training! Blue veins suddenly started to bulge on captain Hansens head. I can do that My belly hurts really bad, maybe Im pregnant, I have to rest for three months, Stingham said. You The four of them immediately turned to stone. Whatever, captain Hansen, only ordinary people like you guys need to train so hard. Why does a wise handsome fighting god like me need whatever training? Seeing the four soon about to go out of control, Stingham tossed his hair and said, Also, you probably understand why I joined Golden Lion Academy right? Its precisely because Golden Lion Academys teachers are all extremely ordinary, theres no particularly powerful teacher or freakish teacher whod force me to train. Theres also the Golden Lion Academys secret skill Golden King of Beasts that looks especially pretty when you use it, itll definitely make hordes of pretty girls go crazy. If you have to force me to train hard even in Golden Lion Academy, maybe you wont be able to find me just tomorrow when you wake up. Since you guys already woke me up though, we might as well go downtown and eat lunch at Meiran Street? There are a lot of beautiful girl receptionists there. Go eat alone if you have to! Were off training! The four people really couldnt take it anymore. They slammed the door on their way out. On the road outside the dorm, a team member with hair so short he seemed bald said to Hansen, Captain, we better go find a teacher and make that guy train. Time is becoming shorter, if it goes on well be totally unable to defeat team Iron Forest. Forget it, all of you also heard what he said just now. If we really went to a teacher and forced him to train, he might really jet off somewhere on vacation. Hansen said with an extremely unsightly expression, After all, hes the kind of genius who opened two arcane gates as soon as he Awakened, without much training. Now the only ones we can rely on are ourselves, we can only train as much as we can ourselves, increase our own strength as much as possible in this short time left. You really want to go to Divine Shield Academy and fight that glasses boy? Yes I do, didnt I say yesterday Id go beat him today? I actually thought you were just casually saying it, just looking for an excuse to run away yesterday! You dont even know what hes called, you dont know anything about him, you want to go fight him like this? You can tell at first look hes a senior student of Divine Shield Academy. He talks so big, its very possible he condensed arcane particles a long time already. Also, that place is Divine Shield Academys territory You actually want to knock at their door and fight him? Moss looked incredulously at Ayrin at the entrance to Holy Dawn Academy. Faint How could I possibly find an excuse to hightail it, that guy was too annoying. I just have to punch him! Werent you still saying yesterday when we came back that you and Belo wanted to challenge the class tyrant in our second-grade class, Rowan Flint? Right now you might not even win against Rowan, but you already want to fight that Divine Shield student that might be much stronger than Rowan outside their academy? If you want to fight, first fight against Rowan, alright? I dont even know where Belo went, Ayrin said, not stopping his steps in the least. I definitely have to punch that Divine Shield guy first. Also, brave warrior! Youre talking so much, are you afraid? Moss followed behind Ayrin, sweat oozing from his palm. He said, dumbfounded, Dont tell me youre not afraid? Whats this afraid thing? Moss was even more dumbfounded. If you dont know what fear is, you must at least know what shame is right? Arent you worried you cant beat him at all, and youll end up getting hit into a flat cake and pasted on the ground? Arent you worried about looking like a fool? Not following through on your words, thats the real shameful thing. Ayrin forcefully waved his fist. Even if I cant beat him now, Ill certainly be able to beat him in the future. Didnt we say that fighting, especially fighting against stronger opponent than ourselves, will make us progress faster? Not having the guts to fight against people stronger than yourself, eternally unable to defeat your opponent, thats the really shameful thing isnt it? Ayrin wasnt looking at Moss when he said these words, but Moss actually quieted down all of a sudden. Wheres that glasses guy from yesterday! I came to beat him up! A voice filled with fighting spirit rose in front of a store sitting near the walls around Divine Shield Academy, immediately attracting a bunch of people. Ah? You really came. The thirty-something shop owner stared dumbly when he saw the two Holy Dawn Academy freshmen from the day before. Hed mocked them for a real long time together with the Divine Shield students. When he saw them run away like the wind, but he didnt think Ayrin would actually really rush in today and look for a fight. Wheres that guy from yesterday, hurry up and call him, Ayrin said aggressively. Things were sometimes just like this. When someone looked grand and imposing, people would think he must certainly be a powerful character. If Ayrin werent acting so overbearing, looking secure in himself, then maybe the other Divine Shield students gathered there would have joined hands to beat him up, together with Moss. But now that he had the guts to stand inside the encirclement of countless Divine Shield students and while still clamoring like this, no one actually had the courage to stick their head out. The message passed on very quickly. Not even ten minutes later, that white-faced glasses student and his hair standing up like a broom, together with five or six other persons, appeared like ferocious devils in Ayrins and Moss visions. The glasses guy? Its senior Ringel? This Holy Dawn kid, the one hes challenging is senior Ringel? Such voices came one after another into Moss ears, making Moss feel as if something very bad were about to happen. Boss, give me fifty kebabs! Ayrin told the thirty-something shop owner at this moment. I think that wont be necessary. Walking over, the glasses Divine Shield student insidiously said when he heard Ayrins voice, Since you actually dared to come, then my beating will certainly make you puke. Itd be a waste to eat now. Youre called Ringel? Ayrin actually told him with an entirely serious face, Im not going to eat these fifty kebabs right now, theyre my rewards for myself after I defeat you. Is that so? Ringel took off his glasses and handed them to a companion beside him. Then he clasped his hands together and stretched them forward. Let me see if youre really as strong as you sound like. All the onlookers immediately retreated backward, clearing up a wide space. Ok, Im coming! Ayrin didnt waste many words. He dashed forward straight away, charging toward Ringel. Hiss In an instant, his body produced piercing, tearing sounds through the air. Moss expression changed immediately, because he could see that, even compared to the previous day, Ayrins speed and strength seemed to have made another obvious leap forward. Hes really fast! Quite a few Divine Shield students quietly exclaimed in worry. Pa! However, everyone felt a blur in their vision, and before they could come back to their senses, Ringels body had already vanished. It reappeared behind Ayrins body; a punch viciously landed on Ayrins back. Which arcane skill is that, he doesnt even make any sound when he moves! How can he be fast to this extent! Its Silent Blink! A chorus of comments and cheers rose in the streets. Amidst the commenting voices and the cheers, Ayrin heavily crashing on the ground without fooling around, even rolling back a few times on the ground. Hes done now! Moss suddenly felt numbness run across his scalp. Dazzling arcane particles were flashing around Ringels feet at this moment. He clearly was a senior student of Divine Shield Academy who could already condense arcane particles, and on top of that, he was the kind of powerful arcane master who was already very proficient with his arcane skills! You cant condense arcane particles yet? Just a freshman with a body thats a bit stronger than ordinary. You dared challenge me even with a level like yours? Ringel was actually a little stunned after hitting Ayrin with a single punch. Following which, an even louder mocking laugh came from him. Did you hit your head on your dorm rooms door or something? You actually dare to strut and bluster in our Divine Shield Academy with just this level? You think theres no one in our Divine Shield Academy? Or maybe youre already among the strong ones in Holy Dawn Academy and think our Divine Shield Academy is the same kind of trash as your Holy Dawn Academy? Every onlooker from Holy Dawn Academy also breathed in relief along with Ringels mocking laughter. They had still been worried beforehand that Holy Dawn Academy produced some particularly powerful character, and they were extremely anxious whether Ringel could be a match at all or end up losing face for Divine Shield Academy. Now they didnt expect the one who came to be someone who couldnt even condense arcane particles. In a short moment, mocking laughter also came from many Divine Shield people. Are you an idiot? Hurry up, go back to Holy Dawn Academy and obediently stay there, dont come out and make a fool of yourself. Among such voices, Moss felt hot blood flow again and again through his veins. However, the voices suddenly decreased a little at this moment. What are you shouting for, its just the beginning. Because Ayrins voice came right at this moment. Everyone saw him propping his two hands on the ground, slowly standing up. Chapter 47: Bitter fight Chapter 47: Bitter fight Hm? Ringels brows bunched tightly together. In Divine Shield Academys courses, for arcane masters who already condensed arcane particles, the goal of every strike was to thoroughly strike the opponent down, not giving them any reprieve to counterattack. He was clearly aware of the strength contained in that strike of his. It would be absolutely impossible to get back up from it normally. However, Ayrin was currently slowly getting back on his feet in front of him. What on earth was this? Someone who cant even make it to the school team. You actually dared to mock Chris with that kind of level! Ayrin lifted his head, pain written across his face. No pain or fear could be seen inside his eyes however; there was only the raging fire of his desire for war within. Ringel had believed victory firmly in his grasp, but such a gaze made him inexplicably retreat a step back. He cant even condense arcane particles. Many bones on his back are about to crack from a blow like this probably. He can unexpectedly still stand up? Did Ringel show mercy? Impossible, the noise from the blow right now, and he sent him away so far with the blow He didnt show any mercy at all. This Holy Dawn kid The mocking laughs of the onlookers surrounding them turned into surprised discussions. So painful so painful! Ayrin was in truth yelling madly in his mind. The pain on his back was sharper than from any blow hed ever taken before. He even had the suspicion the many bones on his back were covered in tiny bone cracks. This kind of sharp pain that sank deep into the bones caused his entire back to ooze with cold sweat nonstop. But he still had to fight! Because the opponent was someone who insulted Chris! He actually insulted Chris who battled for Holy Dawn Academy until she almost paid with her life Someone like this couldnt be forgiven! Hes too fast, I have no way to follow his movements. I can only use that method! Ayrin made his decision as he watched Ringel retreat a step. He once again yelled at the top of his lungs, Come, you trash who cant even make it to your academys team! Kid, youre too rampant! Ringels face turned extremely unsightly! He was clearly the one whod knocked the opponent down in a single strike, but the current atmosphere was as if his opponent was the victor instead. He really couldnt stand this sort of atmosphere. Youre looking for it! Silent Blink! Countless magenta arcane particles gushed out under Ringels feet. His entire person vanished from where he previously stood and crossed over a distance of a dozen meters in the blink of an eye, appearing behind Ayrins back. Pa! There came a scalp-numbing sound of a heavy blow hitting flesh. His punch once again ruthlessly smashed on Ayrins body. Ardent Whirlwinds! But just at this precise moment, ten crisscrossing whips of wind appeared from Ayrins hand, slashing toward Ringel. You! In this instant that brooked no delay, Ringels feet lightly skimmed on the ground, his body wildly flying away. But a wind whip scrapped the left of his cheek even so. A patch of skin immediately swelled red, bringing a fiery pain with it. You actually used such a way. You can actually hit me! Ringel covered his burning cheek with his hand, watching Ayrin with astonishment. Sure enough, he can still use this method! Moss clenched his fists so hard they made cracking sounds, his palms covered in sweat. Even the red hair on his head started to slowly stand erect. He knew that Ayrin felt he couldnt contend against this opponent, hence he went for an exchange where both suffered. Only, how much of an injury would he suffer after a blow from an opponent at Ringels level, how much pain? Would he still be able to claw his way back up? Ayrins body heavily dropped on the ground, rolling again and again. He can actually withstand the pain after being hit and seize the opportunity to counterattack, this Holy Dawn guy Senior Ringel is so strong, but he still got hit on the face. Half his face is even swollen now. Ringels specialty lies in speed-type arcane skills. The pair of glasses he usually wears is the very pricey Differential Speed Crystal Glasses, usually, all the slow movements look especially quick in his eyes. He uses this method to train his capacity to react. He couldnt pass the selection for the academys team, but he still belongs to the powerful characters in our third year. I didnt expect this Holy Dawn Academy student who cant even condense arcane particles to hit his face! If it were an opponent at the same arcane level, then he stood back from taking Ringels first blow and used this type of method, maybe Ringel would be the one unable to stand up instead. But this Holy Dawn Academy guy is after all a mere freshman who cant condense arcane particle. This fights still over. What! He can still stand up! Is this guy crazy? He wants to continue fighting even like this? What made all the spectators thoroughly shocked was, just when Ringel cupped his burning cheek and was watching at Ayrin on the ground in front of him, seemingly on the verge of opening his mouth and saying something, Ayrin actually lifted his body, his two hands pushing on the ground! Even this much wasnt enough? Unexpectedly, I cant truly strike you down even like this, I just gave you a scratch! Such words came from Ayrins throat. His whole back even seemed to be faintly twitching from the pain, and it was almost impossible to lift his head up. Yet, he still stood up. It looks like I have to do it like this for it to work After saying such words, Ayrin slowly walked under everyones shocked and confused stare to that barbecue shop nearby. What are you doing? The thirty-something shop owner exclaimed in surprise. He felt that the current Ayrin, in his present state, was very fearsome. Bastard, hurry up and roast my fifty kebabs! Aryin roared at this shop owner, then grabbed a handful of spice from the barbecue grill beside him. Why did this guy grab spice, does he like eating spice? Dont tell me this spice smeared on the barbecue can dull his pain? No one, not even Moss, knew what Ayrin was trying to do. Come! Bastard who cant even enter your academys team but still dares to mock teams from other academies! Ayrin walked toward Ringel. Then all of a sudden, he firmly sprinkled the spice in his hand in Ringels direction. The spice dispersed in the air. Quite a bit of it scattered on Ringels body. You! Ringel turned once again angry and agitated because of Ayrins weird actions and his previous words. But what no one knew was that, in Ayrins eyes, the Ringel covered in barbecue spice was now just like a living giant barbecue! So painful! So hungry! I must absolutely defeat him! As long as I beat him, I can eat fifty kebabs! Under the foods scent and Ayrins self-stimulation, Ayrins body, just like during his painful training in the ball bouncing gym, burned with an even brighter fighting spirit! I actually have to see if you can still stand up this time! Ringel inexplicably lost control of his emotions under Ayrins coercing pressure. A faint sense of dread even rose in his heart. Right now, Ringel only had a single thought in mind: he had to thoroughly knock Ayrin out! Silent Blink! His figure, together with a burst of arcane particles, once again vanished from where he stood. He didnt reappear behind Ayrin this time, but appeared in front of him. Swish! His fist tore through the air and mercilessly smashed on Ayrins chest. A muffled sound of flesh striking flesh echoed in the air, making everyones chest shake, as if a great hammer was ruthlessly pounding their own chest. What! However, everyone, including the Ringel whod struck Ayrins chest, all had their breaths cut off at this moment. Puff! Puff! Two pounding sounds boomed at the same time under Ayrins feet. A violent force surged from Ayrin at this instant. There was wild, savage power that rose from within his body and burst out along his legs. His legs tightly supported his body. He actually didnt fly out even suffering such a blow from Ringel, but tightly stood where he was instead. Not good! Ringel immediately saw Ayrin ferociously lift his head as soon as such an incredulous thought flashed in his mind. Ayrins face burning with a terrifying desire for war appeared in his eyes; it seemed especially malevolent. Explosive Air Surge! Then his entire vision was filled by a fist and a blast of air. Pa! Ringels body wholly flipped over and flew backward, heavily crashing on the ground! What! The surroundings were deathly still for an instant, then burst out with a giant cry of alarm. Ringel lay on the ground, his hands pressing on his belly. His entire body was curled up, and he seemed to be momentarily unable to breathe because of the pain. He couldnt even yell in pain. Ayrins two feet supported his body like two iron pillars, but at this moment, he finally swayed, then fell backward. Moss fists throbbed with pain because he was clenching them too hard. He jumped up in place like a madman the instant he saw Ringel struck down by Ayrins fist. He waved his fists, yelled wildly. The next moment, seeing Ayrin topple on the ground, Moss immediately shouted like a madman, How are you Ayrin? Are you okay Ayrin? Dont come over its a fight between the two of us Ayrins voice rose once again. It was disjointed, stopping on and off, but it actually carried with it a power that awed hearts and minds, preventing Moss from going forward. Hiss A collective intake of cold air. Everyone saw Ayrin still persevering, still struggling to stand up. His hands pressed on the ground, constantly pushing. He kept failing, failing to get his body up, but he still pushed, still tried to get up! You youre dead now! Ringels voice also rose. He sat up, gasping for breath in pain, his face distorted. It seemed as if he couldnt get up either for the moment, but his situation seemed a little better than Ayrins. Come then! Kebab! Ayrins consciousness was a little blurred. He couldnt even remember Ringels name for a moment, so Ringel became kebab in his mouth. Every muscle and every bone inside him seemed to be shuddering, seemed to be hurting as if they were broken. But what stopped everyones breath once again was, he actually, swaying back and forth, stood up, stood up even faster than Ringel. Im going to kill you! Ringel also stood up. His face was incomparably pale, because of the sharp pain. He was also soaked in cold sweat from head to toe. Drip after drip of sweat fell down from the tips of his hair. Being forced into such a corner by a freshman who couldnt even condense arcane particles, even being knocked on the ground. This absolutely was a huge shame! An astounding murderous intent radiated from his body. Magenta arcane particles seeped out from his arms and legs, as if out of control. Chapter 48: It seems there are arcane particles Chapter 48: It seems there are arcane particles Enough! A cold and stern female voice hung in the air. A senior arcane master cutting such a sorry figure when faced with a freshman, our Divine Shield Academy cant afford this shame. Apologize to him for what you said. What! Everyone followed the source of the voice and looked in that direction. They saw a girl standing on the net of wire fences on the tall walls surrounding Divine Shield Academy. Each wire on the fence atop the academys perimeter walls was only half a finger thick. On top of that, they werent strung tight, but this girl stood very steadily on an iron wire, even looking as if shed been watching for a long while. This girls figure was somewhat tall and slender, her hair tied in a ponytail behind her. Her facial features were beautiful, but her face was covered in a stern and unwavering expression that was difficult to put into words. Matched together with the straight uniform of Divine Shield Academy, the feeling she gave off was that of a genuine female army officer overflowing with heroic spirit. Charlotte! When did she come here! Thats one of the main members of our Divine Shield Academys team, lady Charlotte? Why do you call her lady Charlotte? Because shes already been knighted by clan Lannister, shes already a formal member of an army in the western territories. Shell certainly join an arcane team there in two years. Ringels face was still full of violence when he turned around, even looking as if he were itching to brawl with the one who spoke. However, the murderous intent and violence vanished in a flash from his face at his first clear glance of this woman standing on the wall. His features turned incomparably pale. Hes the one who came to our Divine Shield Academy and challenged me. Charlotte, youre actually telling me to apologize to him? He still couldnt resist shouting at the girl on the wall however, The opponent came knocking at our door but we have to beg him for forgiveness instead? Wont that be a shame when the word spreads to other academies! The heroic girl called Charlotte vanished from the wall, her silhouette appearing not far away behind him in a flash. He only came to challenge you because you spoke insulting words about Chris, isnt it? You have to remember something. The fame of an academy isnt something decided by someone like you, by a couple scuffles like this. Its decided by people like Chris, by the academys team, by these battles they fight, and these people going out of the school on truly dangerous missions. A senior student of Divine Shield Academy like you, someone who can already condense arcane particles, got knocked down by a freshman from Holy Dawn Academy, beaten into such a corner. Youve already lost. A cold layer of frost seemed to envelop Charlottes face. Her gaze locked onto Ringel like a sharp sword. Hurry up and apologize! Ringel lowered his head. He didnt dare say anything else. The ambiance stalled for several seconds. Then he opened his mouth and said, Sorry. This girl called Charlotte is a member of team Divine Shield? Shes actually been knighted by clan Lannister already Only those battlemasters who have the capacity to carry out dangerous missions and complete them can gain clan Lannisters favors. Moss looked blankly at Charlotte. He could already ascertain that this girl was one of the members of team Divine Shield through the whispers of the Divine Shield students around him. He didnt know why, but, although this good-looking girl didnt give him the same kind of terrifying pressure like Stingham or Ferguillo, he still had the feeling Charlottes body was abnormally heavy. If you dare say it again in the future, Ill hit you again! Ayrin said when he saw Ringels apology, almost unable to stand upright. Then he glanced at the wall Charlotte had hopped down from, then looked again at Charlotte. Youre a pretty good person, very powerful. Mm. Also very beautiful. Charlotte hadnt thought Ayrin would say something like this. A strange blush suddenly floated on her healthy skin the color of wheat. Youre called Ayrin? A freshman from Holy Dawn Academy? She asked Ayrin, looking at him. Yes. Ayrin heaved rough breaths while watching her. Youre a member of team Divine Shield? Ill definitely join Holy Dawn Academys team as well in the future, then Ill defeat you. What a strange guy. Charlotte blinked. Seeing Ayrins completely serious appearance, she let out a rare proud smile. Alright then. If its possible, then well see each other again in the tournament. Ok. Im going! Ayrin nodded very straightforwardly at Charlotte, then turned around and walked away. His momentum and resistance to blows are both very stunning His improvement during battle is also very stunning, what on earth is this strange guys bloodline? Charlottes brows creased when she saw that Ayrin was unexpectedly still able to walk back on his own. A startled expression that couldnt be concealed flashing inside her eyes. Hey! Your fifty kebabs! the thirty-something barbecue shop owner shouted, coming back to his senses when Ayrins silhouette was soon about to disappear from this street. Ayrin didnt turn his head back, he merely waved his hand, and said as if it were an everyday occurrence, Keep them for now. I didnt win this time, I cant eat them yet. Ill eat them next time. I already grilled them, how can I keep them, why are you doing this! Tears immediately filled the shop owners face. Youre still using that reckless fighting style, trading blow for blow But at the very least, its effective since you can still stand. You were actually able to force such a fast arcane master into such a situation, and on top of that, you can even walk away on your own. What kind of monster are you. Leaving the street outside Divine Shield Academy, following behind Ayrin and thinking back to the successive scenes from just earlier, watching Ayrins back in front of him, Moss started to feel a little adoration for him. In front of him, the Ayrin who still seemed to be brimming with fighting spirit suddenly yelled, Moss! What? Moss curiously stopped, just as he was starting to feel more and more adoration for Ayrin. Ouch, hurry up and come help me walk. Ayrin leaned his seemingly convulsing body against him and kept sucking in cold breaths. Im done Im done, I have cramps everywhere, I cant continue playing cool anymore. That very powerful appearance when you came out of Divine Shield Academy was all for show? Moss suddenly turned to stone. Of course. Even if I cant walk anymore, I still cant let the opponent see. You have to make the opponent think youre powerful in any case, so theyll be afraid of you in the future, am I right or not? Puffing nonstop in pain, Ayrin still kept talking. I probably have a lot of cracked bones. Ive been beaten to such a state, persevering until nows already pretty good. Moss was a little speechless. But then he thought about it a little, and still indeed felt very admirative of Ayrin. As he supported Ayrin on their way back to Holy Dawn Academy, Ayrin suddenly said, Its a little strange. From his body and bones right now, what Ayrin felt was countless tiny bone cracks. His every muscle seemed out of control under the unbearable stabs of pain that sank deep into the marrow. No matter how he tried to control them, the most he could achieve was to persevere and not pass out. He was thoroughly unable to move normally. But he also felt that, on top of his head, where a door seemed to have faintly appeared back after his Awakening, that door seemed now open, some tiny particles now appearing inside, glittering like little stars. They even gave him a very powerful feeling. Whats strange? Moss immediately asked, his head lowered as he watched his steps. Say, did I condense arcane particles? Ayrin looked at him, uncertain. Their eyes met, staring into each other. Why do I feel like a door opened on top of my head, and many tiny particles appeared inside? What! Moss body twitched, immediately tossing Ayrin away. Ah, go easy! Ayrin almost fell on the ground right there. You can feel a door opening on top of your head? Moss looked at Aryin as if he were looking at a monster, his whole body stiffening a little as he said, There are seven places that can store primordial arcane particles inside the body. The brain near the top of the head is indeed the first arcane gate. In the world of arcane masters, its distinct appellation is the Gate of Essence Perception! Youre really not joking with me? Would I pick a time like this to joke? Hurting so bad his tears were on the verge of flowing uncontrollably down, Ayrin told Moss hurry up and support me, while also saying, Im indeed feeling that this first arcane gate seems open, and there are things inside. Thats absolutely impossible! Moss calmed down ever a little and shouted, Even if a fight like this really made you progress so much, caused your body and spiritual strength to break through the limit, even if your body and spiritual strength reached the required stage to condense arcane particles, you still need to go through some training and unique methods before you can compress and condense arcane particles. Its impossible to just naturally generate arcane particles during battle. That sounds about right. Ayrin thought carefully for a while. It seemed teacher Ciaran had also explained to him in details back then that bodies and spiritual strengths were like workshops producing arcane particles. When the workshop wasnt operating, wasnt producing arcane particles, arcane particles would absolutely not be created on their own. He couldnt resist rubbing his head and said, But it really feels different compared to before. Before I could only hazily feel something where the first arcane gate is. It seemed like a door but didnt truly feel like a door either. Now theres something there that seems like a door connecting the inside of my body with the arcane power outside. Impossible. Even those geniuses who can open two arcane gates as soon as they Awaken cant immediately condense arcane particles. Moss could tell Ayrin wasnt playing a prank on him. He was increasingly shocked, increasingly incredulous. In the end, he couldnt hold it in anymore. He immediately let go of Ayrin and started to run. You go back to Holy Dawn Academy first. Im going to run back home and get the dwarven indexing tool first, see if your spiritual strength truly reaches the standard for condensing arcane particles or not. Do you have any humanity left or what, why did you toss me here. Good or bad you should first help me back to Holy Dawn Academy before anything else! Ayrin shouted gloomily, abandoned alone in the corner of the streets. Moss had long run away and disappeared however, his heart seized by an inexplicable shock. Chapter 49: Abnormal arcane gate and spiritual strength Chapter 49: Abnormal arcane gate and spiritual strength Pop! Just as several freshmen walked out of the forest of huge trees, chatting and joking between themselves, they suddenly heard the sound of a heavy object falling on the ground. Isnt that Ayrin? Whys he in this state? They looked toward the source of the noise. These freshmen who were about to go to the commercial street looked with astonishment at Ayrins body covered in mud and dirt, looking as if hed tumbled down who knew how many times. And, looking at the constant, twitching-like tremble of his body, it was very apparent Ayrins endurance had already exceeded its limit. His wounds didnt seem light either. Ayrin, whats the matter? How are you? The freshmen stared blankly a moment, then they abruptly rushed forward, chills coursing through them. But when they rushed to Ayrins side, Ayrin had already stood up, trembling from head to toe. Im fine Almost there The faces of these freshmen became snow white, because they could see that Ayrins eyes were even a little out of focus. He seemed almost in a state of unconsciousness. His back and chest are both swollen, what on earth happened? These freshmen followed Ayrin toward the dorm, a little lost as to what they should do. Ringels strength wasnt something any previous opponent of Ayrins could match up to. Especially toward the end, the impact he suffered was even greater when he nailed his body on the ground so he could give Ringel a heavy strike. He was already hurting from head to toe as if his bones were cracked back when he left Divine Shield Academy. With each step he persevered with, it seemed there were ten thousand ants biting his innards. Every step challenged the limits of his fortitude. His consciousness was indeed a little blurry when he came back to Holy Dawn Academy. He had no idea how many times he tumbled and fell. Under the escort of these freshmen, he fell asleep as soon as he lay down on his bed and passed out, unconscious. These freshmen observed Ayrin for a while, making certain his breathing was very smooth and steady. It seemed there shouldnt be any problem. Then, not long after they went back out of the gates of the dorm, their heads filled with questions, the news about Ayrin going to Divine Shield Academy and challenging Ringel already spread to Holy Dawn Academy. Moss went together with him to Divine Shield Academy? He went to challenge Divine Shield Academy just because they insulted Chris, not caring for anything else? They stood not far away from the gates to the dorm. Freshmen were coming back in twos or threes, and when they heard from them that Ringel not only had condensed arcane particles long ago, but could also be counted among the powerful elite senior students of Divine Shield Academy, heard again that Ayrin knocked the opponent out by trading blow for blow, to the point a member on the team of the opposite academy made an appearance and told Ringel to apologize, these freshmen whod escorted Ayrin back to his dorm fell completely silent. He fought himself into such a state just because the other side looked down on our team, looked down on our academy. Hes only a freshman, but he still had the guts to go to Divine Shield Academy, to go to someone elses territory, and go challenge someone like that! What are we, compared to him? He undertakes extra training in class on his own initiative, he ends up more tired than any one of us every single time Let go! Well do another set of foundation exercises! These freshmen stayed a long time on the roadside outside the dorms, then they all screamed out at the same time and rushed to the forest of giant trees. We cant let other people look down on us either! We have to try harder! More and more freshmen, previously preparing for their rest, rushed inside the forest of giant trees instead, hot blood coursing in their veins. Ayrin! Belo, you came back? Early morning. Someone woke up an Ayrin who slept like a log when the first strands of daybreak had yet to fall on Holy Dawn Academy. He subconsciously thought it was Belo who came back, but then, after spending several minutes and finally recognizing who the one who stood in front of him was, he dumbly asked, Moss, why did you come here. The sun isnt up yet, why did you wake me up? Moss rolled his eyes right on the spot. Youve gone dumb from the blows? You forgot everything, youre the one who told me you might have opened the first arcane gate and condensed arcane particles. Thats why I hurried back home and got the dwarven benchmark tool. Dwarven benchmark tool? Ayrin finally understood after staring blankly for a minute. Thats right, you got it? Are you awake yet or not. Moss speechlessly took something that glittered with light and waved it in front of Ayrins face. Dont you see the thing in my hand? So thats the dwarven benchmark tool? Ayrin observed the thing in Moss hand. This was an artwork made of crystal, a transparent disk with many scaling marks etched on it. There was a small hole going through it in the middle. There were many beads big and small sandwiched between the two outer layers of the disk, constantly rolling along the grooves inside. Now entirely awake, Ayrin felt that, although he was still hurting from head to toe, it was already within the limits he could endure. On top of that, he indeed felt the existence of some dazzling particles inside the arcane gate in his head, hence he immediately became excited, excitedly asking, How do you measure it? You just need to stick your finger inside the hole of this benchmark tool. Moss breathed in a deep breath, watched Ayrin, and said with some solemness, You might feel a little pain on your finger. You can wave your hand, but dont smash this benchmark tool anywhere, or else youll break it. Ayrin then stretched his index finger toward that hole in the middle of the dwarven benchmark tool, then poked it and poked it, then he looked very helplessly at Moss, saying, I cant stick it in. Youre an idiot! Moss shouted, his face filled with black lines. Dont you know to use another finger. Oh. Ayrin smiled awkwardly. He slipped his little finger inside. Ah! A sharp pain immediately stung his little finger. The hole in the middle of the benchmark tool seemed to shrink all of a sudden, about to squeeze his finger off. He yelled miserably, desperately flinging his hand. Alright alright, stop moving. Moss forcibly pressed his hand still. The benchmark tool is precisely creating a momentary sense of pain. When all of your spiritual strength gathers inside your finger, and your entire body is desperately trying to shake the benchmark tool off, itll use the opportunity to measure your spiritual strength. Dont move, itll loosen straight away, and the pain will be gone. You call this a little pain? Ayrin thought even his tears were soon going to fall on their own. Alright now, stop your nonsense. Moss immediately took the dwarven benchmark tool in his hand. There was a circle of faint green light shining like a miracle on the surface of the benchmark tool. Then Ayrin saw the scale lighting up. Twenty! Your spiritual strength is actually at twenty already! See I told you, you havent yet reached the level to condense arcane particles! Moss suddenly let out successive exclamations. Ayrin suddenly felt a little uncertain about his intelligence. What does twenty mean? First you say the spiritual strengths actually at twenty already, as if its very awesome, then you say I havent reached the level to condense arcane particles. What on earth are you talking about? This benchmark tool scales up to one hundred, do you see? Moss took in a deep breath, trying his best to calm down, but he still couldnt resist looking at Ayrin as if he were looking at a monster. Thirtys more or less the level at which you can condense arcane particles. Usually, you can only open the second arcane gate after reaching around fifty. Your spiritual strengths at twenty right now, its not enough yet to condense arcane particles, but its still already very strange. Because usually, spiritual strength will be a bit over ten at most for people like you who Awakened only recently. In other words, on the road from Awakening to condensing particles, youve already traveled two third of it. Whereas Im certain that almost every freshman in our grade traveled at most one-third of it. Its not enough yet? Ayrin looked blankly at the benchmark tool in Moss hand. With the green light in the background, he could see even clearer the hundred scale indents circling around the surface of the benchmark tool. Right now, the indents lighted with green light numbered precisely twenty. Moss nodded. Its not enough yet, but its already very weird. Your spiritual strength surpasses whats normally considered strong. Could it because of the training old Ginns gave me? Ayrin mumbled in his mind, remembering despite himself the scenes of his everyday struggles in Cororin. Then that means that Im going to condense arcane particles faster than expected? He immediately turned excited once again. The progress of spiritual strength accumulates during painful training or battles exceeding your limits. The frequency determines the results, but teacher Huston and the others must also surely think your spiritual strengths only a little bit stronger than ordinary students, at most twelve or thirteen when measured on this benchmark tool. They surely dont imagine youre already at twenty! Moss said, his mood a little heavy, Following common sense, teacher Huston believes that even if you train twice harder than every freshman, go through twice as much painstaking training and fighting, then itd save you at most half the time. Good students usually condense arcane particles in two years, so youd need a year at least. But your spiritual strength is at this level already right now You can at least halve the time. Half a year? Ayrin asked blankly. Thats right. Moss hung his head down, crestfallen, looking like a withered eggplant. His self-confidence had suffered a great blow. It was probably difficult to find more than a handful of people who condensed arcane particles within half a year in the entire history of Holy Dawn Academy. Six months? So long? Ayrin had absolutely no idea about his state of mind however. He gloomily shouted instead, That cant be, it looks like I still need to train as painstakingly as I can. I cant train just twice as hard as them, I have to train at least three times as hard! You! Moss had the urge to spit out blood when he saw Ayrins appearance, then thinking that he had no idea how much time there was left before he himself could reach the level to condense arcane particles, Could this benchmark tool be off? I clearly feel I already opened an arcane gate, there are arcane particles there! Ayrin was still shouting however, anxiously shaking his body. Moss! Moss! You try it too, see if its broken or not! A miserable Ah rose. Moss listened to Ayrin and really measured himself. Then Ayrin snatched the benchmark tool and observed it. Thirteen Ayrin counted the dents. He asked a Moss with a face full of black lines, Moss, youre thirteen Is this benchmark tool accurate or not? Accurate! More accurate than anything! Chapter 50: Flaming Evil Eye! Chapter 50: Flaming Evil Eye! Teacher Ciaran! Ciaran was sitting on the edge of the rooftop on a low building facing Holy Dawn Academys infirmary. I heard you went to brawl in Divine Shield Academy yesterday, and beat a pretty decent senior student from there? Ciara didnt immediately turn around when she heard his shout, but a beautiful curve emerged on the corner of her mouth. I didnt beat him, I might have lost if we continued. Its a girl from their school called Charlotte who forced Ringel to apologize. That girl called Charlotte seems very powerful. Someone who already participated in the operations of a genuine battlemaster team is of course very powerful. Ciaran stood up and turned around. She noticed Ayrin wasnt alone, the red-haired Moss was there also, so she nodded at the two of them. Did you come to find me for something this time? Teacher Ciaran, after I fought with Ringel yesterday, I felt as if the first arcane gate opened, and there were even some arcane particles inside already. But Moss used a benchmark tool to measure me before coming here today, and my spiritual power shows twenty on the benchmark tool. Moss says I havent reached the level for condensing arcane particles yet. Ayrin looked feverishly at Ciaran, asking, Thats why I cant understand, so I came and wanted to ask teacher Ciaran what on earth is happening. You felt the first arcane gate open, and there are even arcane particles inside? Ciara was suddenly taken aback. She came in front of Ayrin in a single step and rubbed the top of his head. What youre feeling is at the top of your head? Yes. Ayrin nodded earnestly. You have a dwarven benchmark tool? Ciaran glanced over at Moss. He stood there facing the elite teacher, a little shy about making too much noise. His palms sweaty, Moss had a little trouble understanding why Ayrin didnt feel the slightest nervousness when standing face to face with an elite teacher like Ciaran. He immediately nodded and took out the dwarven benchmark tool. Ciaran only swept a glance at the benchmark tool, immediately asking Moss, You measured too, how much? Moss could only answer helplessly, Thirteen Then there wont be a problem with it. Ciarans brows locked tightly together. Ayrin, your spiritual strengths twice as strong as normal freshmen, but what Moss said isnt wrong. Spiritual strength has to be around thirty at least before compressing and condensing arcane particles. On top of that, this process implies a high degree of spiritual concentration, blending together spiritual strength with arcane strength, as well as the energy residing in every tiny particles of our bodies. The process of compression, this process is very peculiar, and its a very distinct process that no one could possibly sense. Theres no theoretical basis for condensing arcane particles directly in the heat of a battle, its totally impossible. For arcane masters, especially arcane masters in the midst of a battle, arcane particles are very precious things. After a slightly pause, Ciaran explained in even greater details, Because you consume arcane particles every time you use an arcane skill, and precisely because its absolute impossible in the middle of a fight to focus your mind and recover arcane particles. On top of that, compressing and condensing arcane particles is very slow in itself. Every experienced arcane master will be constantly calculating the amount of arcane particles during battle, then formulate corresponding fighting methods and countermeasures. Condensing arcane particles is very slow? Ayrin couldnt help but ask. It is. Ciaran nodded. For arcane masters at our level, if we consumed all of our arcane particles stored inside our bodies after a fight, then even if we were to constantly put all efforts into compressing and condensing arcane particles, wed still need around four days before returning back to full again. Theres really no possibility at all right now that I condensed arcane particles? Ayrin was a little discouraged all of a sudden. Then why do I have this distinct feeling. Ive never heard about any bloodline having this kind of unique phenomenon. Ciarans heart beat faster than usual. She knew there certainly was something she couldnt understand there. Theres still one method we can try. She took in a deep breath and said, looking at Ayrin, I can teach you the way to condense arcane particles, and I can also teach you an arcane skill that only arcane masters can use, that is, only usable when you can condense arcane particles. If you can successfully condense arcane particles, or if you can use the arcane skill, then that would mean you truly opened the first arcane gate, and that we merely cant understand the reason why you can condense arcane particles with that level of spiritual strength, in a situation even you yourself cant detect. This is Logic Fingers, watch carefully. Ciara quietly stood up. She joined her hands together, then her fingers followed a unique sequence and clasped together nonstop, displayed various kinds of postures nonstop. The ten fingers looked like ten tiny people constantly jumping and walking about. Constant motions like these, constantly following the motions of your hands with your eyes, cause a high degree of spiritual strength to gather on your hands. After that, use spiritual strength to draw the arcane power in the air inside your arms, compress them, and send them inside the open arcane gate! So you have to first learn this set of finger techniques that can gather a high degree of focus and lead arcane power inside the hands? Ayrin asked Ciaran. Then, seeing her nod, he started to watch and learn without even blinking. This monster Moss suddenly had the urge to spit out blood again. This sort of finger technique consisted of only a few dozen finger motions cycling again and again. But you could only use them when focusing all your concentration to begin with, and let spiritual strength build up through the repetitions. The placements of the five fingers were different with every motion, hence it was naturally extremely difficult. Every motion was very awkward for Moss. He made mistakes at every step. He felt that his own fingers werent listening to him at all, almost like ten ropes that kept intertwining together. But he saw that things were entirely different for Ayrin. It seemed he only needed to imitate it once, then he would be more or less there starting from the second time. He actually became more and more proficient with more repetitions, as if he were soon going to be able to do it on his own, without looking at Ciaran. Carter was right, the most fearsome thing this kid and his mysterious bloodline isnt only his barbarian-like body, but also his astounding capacity to learn. There wasnt much change on Ciarans face, but wave after wave of shock raged inside her. Whether in Holy Dawn Academy or in other academies, in so many years, shed simply never seen a genius like Ayrin before! She was certain that even these geniuses with genuine high-level dragon bloodlines had no way at all to compare to Ayrin when it came to the ability to learn. On physical strength and the speed of progress in momentum, you could say theres no difference between him and ordinary dragon bloodlines! On arcane power, dragon bloodlines have a stronger affinity for arcane power, and arcane skills used by dragon bloodlines will be more powerful than his. Maybe the resistances to blows are about the same, but his ability to recover is actually even stronger than dragon bloodlines. It seems theres no bloodline at all with such a capacity for learning. She even had a kind of feeling. A dragon bloodline on one side, on the other side the bloodline Ayrin possessed currently, a mysterious bloodline no one in the entire Holy Dawn Academy could determine, or even no one in the entire kingdom of Eiche could determine. If she could choose between one of these two bloodlines, she might even choose Ayrins current bloodline. Ill also teach you my gate opening skill first in passing. Seeing that Ayrin could already grasp the Logic Fingers with only six or seven repetitions, Ciaran sucked in a deep breath, slowly exhaled, then said, This gate opening skill is called Flaming Evil Eye, its also a finger skill. Watch carefully. This secret skill gathers arcane particles on the tips of your five fingers, then compresses arcane particles to different degrees between the fingers, causing the arcane particles and arcane power to reach different degrees of blending. After that, you let the strange power burst out. Moss never heard of the Flaming Evil Eye before. Now listening to Ciarans explanation, he could immediately feel its fearsome difficulty. He could also be certain right there that this was definitely not an ordinary arcane skill, but one of the secret skills of an elite teacher like Ciaran! Ok! Ayrin didnt seem to have perceived the slightest difficulty however. He merely looked at Ciaran with a face filled with excitement and fighting spirit, saying in a loud voice, Teacher Ciaran, Im watching carefully, Ill try my best! Ciaran nodded right when Moss again felt a strong urge to spit out blood, then she stretched out her right hand towards the empty air. She was clearly slowing down the speed on purpose, so that even Moss could clearly see five streams of dazzling arcane particles flowing out from her fingers, then rotating over them, compressing. Every crystalline bunch of purple light was of a different size. The strength used to compress them was obviously different as well. Swish! A giant eye the size of a fist suddenly appeared in front of her five fingers, shooting towards the air! This eye was entirely condensed by fire. It was completely real, and seemed to radiate astounding magic power, thoroughly attracting Ayrins and Moss gazes and focuses despite themselves. In Ayrins eyes, this burning evil eye suddenly became a bunch of delicious food! While in Moss eyes, this evil eye transformed into an astonishingly beautiful blonde girl! Ah! This evil eye emitted terrifying heat and light just when the two of them stared with wide eyes. The two of them felt as if they were irradiated by beams of light from a dozen suns. They shouted miserably, tears of pain immediately flowing down from their eyes. Evil Flaming Eye, not only the might of the flames is pretty good, it also contains an unique primordial energy. It can even easily reflect the desires hidden in the deepest reaches of the eyes, making you feel as if you were seeing the thing you like the most, Ciaran said. Amazing! Too amazing! Its already like this just looking at it from here, if it truly were to hit you in the face, then youd really be beaten into a dried jerky and pasted on the walls! Ayrin immediately shouted with excitement. Moss was ashamed to show his face after seeing the beautiful golden-haired girl, his cheeks scorching hot, looking just as if theyd been burnt. Chapter 51: Special meanings, protection Chapter 51: Special meanings, protection Soul Contract C Spirit Touch! Ciaran threw a glance at Ayrins excited shout. Her left hand suddenly shot out and pointed between Ayrins eyebrows. The instant her sudden finger made contact with Ayrins skin, a dazzling dot of arcane particles lit up, then turned into a bright dot of flame colored dark red, penetrating between Ayrins eyebrows. A faint pain stabbed between Ayrins eyebrows, but clear pictures seemed to suddenly appear inside Ayrins mind, all of them pictures of Ciarans motions earlier when she used her skills. Whats this about? He suddenly made a fuss and shouted, Teacher teacher, how did you make so many clear pictures appear in my mind? The theory behind this arcane skill is to use arcane power to stimulate the neurons in your eyes and brain, to leave a particularly deep impression of the scenes you saw just now. The effect will probably last for a couple dozen days. This arcane skill can be used for learning, but its originally used by elite arcane masters during missions, so they can remember some things better. Ciaran looked at Ayrin, There are many kinds of arcane skills. Some arcane skills only pursue pure destructive power, some arcane skills can affect someones mind. Some special lights, smells, and some little stimulations from arcane power can influence someones neurons and senses. Thats why arcane masters at high-level or above have all sorts of varied ways to fight, many of them hard to imagine. No matter their level, no arcane master can guarantee they can safely escape with their lives during a mission. Ayrin nodded repeatedly. Merely judging from the opponents hed seen so far, they all had their own different ways of battling, to say nothing about those high-level, elite arcane masters. He understood a little at this moment why so many didnt go the battlemaster route and become an arcane battlemaster revered by the people. In comparison, these arcane masters didnt need to execute missions and didnt need to go to dangerous areas. They didnt receive much attention and couldnt obtain more respect, but at least their lives were safer. After nodding nonstop, Ayrin actually showed his staunch loyalty, not forgetting Moss beside him. He immediately asked Ciaran, Teacher, you might as well do it for Moss too? Only, the Moss who was a little jealous and envious of him didnt have much hope for himself as soon as he saw Ciarans expression. Ciaran shook her head, sure enough, explaining, His giant bloodline doesnt suit my arcane skills. Inappropriate arcane skills will only distract your attention, they arent beneficial for the development of an arcane master. A more suitable teacher will naturally guide him in due time. Ok. Ayrin continued excitedly with another question, looking full of vigor: Then next I just have to follow the pictures teacher left behind, and exercise by myself? Thats right. Ciaran copied Ayrins style and brandished her fist. Do your best, brave warrior. With your learning ability, twenty days will be enough for you to learn these two things. When the time comes, youll know if you can truly condense arcane particles, or if some special reason produced the illusion you opened your first arcane gate. Watching Ciaran once again sit on the edge of the roof on this low building, Ayrin hesitated a little, but still couldnt resist asking, Teacher Ciaran, can I ask you another question? What question? Why do you always wear this red scarf? Ayrin looked at Ciaran. The reason why he asked this question was because this red scarf seemed particularly bright in these pictures inside his mind. Ah, this Ciaran cast her vision to the skies far away. She faintly said, You could say its something with a special meaning. In someones life, youre bound to end up finding something with a special meaning for you, or something you need to protect. I understand now. Moss thought at first Ayrin would definitely be curious enough to get to the bottom of the matter, because he could also hear from Ciarans words there was definitely an uncommon story behind this red scarf. However, Ayrin merely nodded his head, then looked at the infirmary on the opposite side of Ciaran. Teacher, youre always around this infirmary, do you also need to protect the people inside? You could say that. Ciaran smiled. Our Holy Dawn Academys medical department is very skilled even in the entire kingdom, so other places will often send powerful arcane masters here when they cant heal them. To say protection In fact, all of us arcane masters of Eiche have one ultimate mission, that is to protect our kingdom. The arcane masters sent here all became like this because of battles during their missions. All of them are people most worthy of respect in our kingdom of Eiche, our most valuable assets. Staying here and protecting them also means Im accomplishing my mission to protect this nation, probably. In a quiet sick ward, Chris was slowly doing sets of stretches. She did them very slowly. After laying for a long time on the sickbed, her every muscle seemed to have turned completely stiff. Every movement she did now seemed to be trying to stretch the muscles and knead the stiffness out of them. There was some pain in this process, and she also needed to be extremely cautious, else she could become injured again at the slightest carelessness, disrupting her recovery. A knock sounded at the door. Her forehead already sweating, Chris halted her movements and yelled enter. Then she saw two faces with tinges of tender youth appear in her line of sight. Youre Ayrin? She seemed to have a vague impression, but wasnt certain either. She stretched her hand out and pointed at Moss, then pointed at Ayrin, And this one is? Faint Ayrin said, Chris, your facial blindness is really too severe. You forgot me again, Ayrin is me. Hes Moss, remember, hes the one with red hair. I remember your voice. Chris smiled. I knew as soon as you started talking. Why did you come see me again today? Ill be able to go out in just a couple days. Youre almost recovered, you can resume your training? Ayrin was suddenly excited. He immediately said, The main reason we came today is because Moss went to Iron Forest Academy and happened to see Iron Forests Ferguillo duel against a freshman called Stingham from Golden Lion Academy. These two people are too strong. Moss says this Stinghams strength and arcane power are both especially strong, even Wilde was sent flying in a single hit inside the sevenfold gravity gym. He also says this Ferguillo seems to be able to see through his opponents next steps. Stingham fought to a draw with him that time, but he was still beaten into a sorry state. Moss felt he absolutely had to tell you so you can be prepared in advance and plan your training accordingly. He sent Wilde flying with a single move in Iron Forests strength training gym, and even drew against Ferguillo? Ayrin had spoken very fast, not giving many details, but Chris immediately grasped the crux of his speech. Her expression suddenly turned solemn. His strength and arcane power are both especially strong, and hes still a freshman dont tell me, dragon bloodline? Moss immediately felt as he found an intimate friend. He was so excited he was on the verge of tears. I also think its very possible this Stingham has dragon blood, but teacher Huston didnt believe me when I told him. Ferguillo seems able to foresee his opponents next moves? Yes, he seems able to know which arcane skill his opponent is going to use before they even moves, and even where they will appear. Then maybe he learned Mind Reading. Mind Reading? Moss and Ayrin couldnt resist sharing a look with each other. A very rarely seen arcane skill from the legends. Only people with some unique bloodlines can learn it, its one of the skills unique to special bloodlines. Chris bunched her brows tightly together and said, It can apparently read the inner thoughts of the opponent. Even your next step will be read in advance, how can you still fight him? Moss face turned pale white at once. There are some counters, for example using consecutive motions with high momentum, continuously attacking him with hurricane-like speed. This way, even if hes aware of the movements in the next instant, he still wont have time to respond every single time. Chris looked at Moss and nodded her head. However, its fortunate you told me. Otherwise, if I didnt know he had this type of ability when the match begins, and let him seize the initiative from the word go, then Id be helpless. Worthy of someone with exceptional fighting instincts! No wonder teacher Huston said that even if she had one less open arcane gate than her opponent, they still wouldnt be her match! Moss suddenly opened his mouth, but no sound would come out. He felt admiration for Chris, to the point of adulation and worship. We also went to Divine Shield Academy, but we didnt see their team in training. Ayrin interrupted and said, We only saw a girl called Charlotte, I feel shes also very strong. Charlotte? You guys saw her? Chris looked in astonishment at Moss and Ayrin. Shes someone out of the ordinary from Divine Shield Academy. She mainly focuses on materialization skills just like Wilde, but shes so much stronger than him. Then shes the most powerful one in Divine Shield Academy? Ayrin couldnt resist asking. The most powerful one in Divine Shield Academy is their captain, Ivan Fadh. Chris said, Last year, Divine Shield Academy qualified together with Iron Forest Academy for the national tournament by relying on Charlottes displays alone. But they happened to meet the Abel Academy that ultimately finished third in the end on their very first match in the national tournament. He must have seen that the gap in strength was too great, so he didnt appear at all. Thats why we only know that he should be the most powerful one in team Divine Shield, but no one knows whether he has any special bloodline or not, or what sorts of secret skills hes mastered. Divine Shield Academy is that strong?! Moss was somewhat at a loss for words for a while. Every enemy is very powerful. There are so many formidable enemies that we have to be beat, thats why we cant relax even for a second. Chris glanced outside the windows. These words seemed to be meant for herself. Chris, if youre going out, let me train together with the academys team? Aryin seemed as if his hot blood were surging. Since Im going to join the team sooner or later anyway, and fight together with you! Plus, I can also participate in the training youre going to plan to counter Divine Shield Academy! Brave warrior! Youre full of fighting spirit arent you! Chris smiled. Since thats the case, you have to do your best! Chapter 52: School team selection Chapter 52: School team selection On a quiet afternoon, in a clearing within the forest of huge trees. Ayrin joined his two hands together, his ten fingers constantly jiggling about, unceasingly switching into different gestures one after another. The speed was fast, to the point the fingers would produce faint sounds each time they touched each other. Ayrins expression was a fully earnest one, all of his attention raptly concentrated on his hands. However, he stopped a dozen minutes later, discouraged, dejectedly exclaiming in a soft voice, I still cant do it! It had already been over twenty days since Ciaran taught him this spirit-focusing Logic Fingers, but no matter how hard he tried, no matter how much he gathered his spirit, he could only have a vague feeling of arcane power flowing around his hands, but he simply couldnt seize it. Evil Flaming Eye! After another failure at condensing arcane particles, Ayrin once again stretched his hands out, once again thought in his mind about the operating method of the Evil Flaming Eye. No arcane particle seeped out from his fingertips. The skill naturally failed. Ah, its not working! It seems like teacher Ciaran was right, my spiritual strength really hasnt reached the level of condensing arcane particles yet. Why do I still have this feeling though! He once again gloomily shouted to himself. The feeling that his first arcane gate was open was still there. The arcane particles inside the arcane gate didnt seem to have increased, but they hadnt decreased either. Whatever, the more I fail to condense arcane particles, the harder I have to try! After letting out two depressed shouts, he once again started to sprint toward a huge tree in front of him. Friction had visible rubbed off the bark on many places on this tree, leaving shapes of footprints behind. Ever since that day the dwarven benchmark tool measured his spiritual strength at twenty, Ayrins everyday training routine was at least four times that of an ordinary student! Pa Pa Pa Pa Rapid footsteps rang inside the forest. Dashing at full-speed on the huge tree, Ayrin ran up until he couldnt run anymore, then fell down. After a back roll on the ground, he immediately charged toward another huge tree, constantly going back and forth like this. Ayrin actually persisted a full thirty minutes with such a constant effort without the slightest interruption. Sweat was already dripping from the corners of his clothes, but he still didnt give off any indication of tiring out or stopping! You look very diligent, brave warrior! A voice came to his ears, a voice that rang with sounds of panting and a feeling of exhaustion that couldnt be hidden. Ayrin was right in the middle of accelerating the speed of his sprint. He fell all of a sudden with a Ah as soon as he heard this voice. He raised his head and looked at the treetop, seeing with happy surprise Chris appear on top of the tree. Chris, why did you come here? You finally remember my face this time? Youre the only one here, and Ive already memorized the sound of your footsteps. I wont be mistaken no matter what. Chris charged downward from the treetop like a genuine madwoman at the same time she said these words. An ordinary person, if they tried to run down from the top of the tree, would definitely fall straight away with a Ah and become a flat cake pasted on the ground, but Chris kept her steps on the trunk of the tree as she charged down, faster and faster. She kept at least the tip of one foot on the tree trunk at all time. Ayrin could also see that she used no arcane particle at all during this process. How do you do that, are you merely using the friction between your soles and the tree trunk? How much strength is that. Unable to even keep his eyes open under the raging winds blown up when Chris rushed in front of him, Ayrins admiration for Chris reached the apex. Todays the day your team starts training together, thats why you came to find me? Theres not much trick to it, youll be able to do it too in the future as long as you train a lot. After panting two rough mouthfuls of air, Chris turned around and started to run. Follow me. Im sure youve trained nonstop these few days, so its probably been a long while since you last saw the bulletin boards outside the academys canteens. Todays the selection for the academys team members, teacher Ciaran said we can let you give it a try. She already helped you apply. If you can really pass it, then youll be able to directly participate in the tournament as a member of the academys team. Academy teams selection? Ayrin stared blankly a moment, then he immediately started to sprint at full-speed, following behind Chris. Its today? Mm, its going to begin soon Dont waste any time Chris answered, panting heavily. These words of hers seemed once again meant for herself, somewhat, but Ayrins heart violently banged once in his chest nevertheless. He could tell that Chris indeed put all her time into painstaking training, just as she once told him. She didnt waste even a second even when coming to tell him about the news. She still used this time to do constant foundation exercises. I absolutely have to make the team, I have help her become champion! He once again told himself these heavy words. Then he immediately asked, I didnt see the notice, what are the rules for the team selection, are you members of the team also participating? Do we need to defeat you team members before we can join the school team? Team members dont participate in these selections. You can make the team as long as you finish in the top five. When the match comes, the school team will decide on the final composition of five depending on the conditions of all the team members, as well as the characteristics of the opponents. We organize these selections twice every year. Then lets call Moss and go together? Hes the one who told me where to find you. Hes still slumped on his bed and cant get up yet after you beat him up yesterday, theres no way he can participate in the selection. Oh I forgot. Right, wheres the selection? Holy Dawn Arena. Holy Dawn Arena. The three elite teachers Ciaran, Minlur, and Rui stood on the edge of the highest dome, just like during the last match. Seeing the distant figures of Chris and Ayrin running their way, Minlur couldnt resist asking, Ciaran, you really think him opening his first arcane gate isnt some mistaken false impression? His spiritual strength measured twenty on the dwarven benchmark tool. Theres very little possibility of a false impression at that level of spiritual strength. Ciara turned her head around and threw a glance at Minlur. I would rather believe we are the ones who dont understand the reason. Hm? Rui was usually the most low-key among them. Now he still stood silent, not uttering a sound, but then he turned around towards a certain direction all of a sudden. A silhouette seemed to condense from thin air, suddenly appearing on the edge of this dome. Liszt! Ciaran exclaimed in happy surprise, You came back already? I heard you already let that little guy register in the team selection. Such an interesting thing, how could I not rush back? Liszt stretched his back and slowly walked their way, his every-present lazy air about him. How was it? Rui looked at Liszt and said three very simply words. Same as the Evil Dragon followers who appeared before. Theyre all especially strong, totally out of control, and still dont leave a single living witness behind. Liszt looked at him and said, Theres some headway however, at least we found the rough location of their camp. Quite a few arcane teams are going to search there. Rui nodded and didnt speak any further. Liszt glanced at Ayrin and Chris who were about to reach the entrance to the arena, and asked, very interested, Ciaran, you guys let him participate in this selection, is it merely because he made some progress, or because you really think he can enter the top five? Ciaran said, It all depends on him. If he can find a fighting style that suits his present state, and if he has some natural talent for fighting, then he should already be able to pass the exam and join the team. Youre so confident about him? Liszt looked at Ciaran, Minlur, and also Rui, a little astonished. Youre all of the same mind? You werent in the academy, thats why you dont know what happened these past days. Ciaran took in a deep breath and said, His body already reached a level sufficient to condense arcane particles. Whats even more astounding is his momentum His momentum and resistance to blows, his ability to recover, they are already several times above senior students who managed to condense arcane particles not long ago. After a slight pause, Ciaran couldnt resist adding, Some days ago he still had some trouble handing that red-haired kid Moss from clan Quinn after Multi-Sizing, but yesterday, he faced Muti-Sizing together with War Blast and easily beat up Moss to the point he couldnt even crawl up. It seems he far exceeds my expectations. Liszt rubbed his chin and smiled. Even those Evil Dragon followers who obtained a little evil dragon blood are only so-so. Even these Evil Dragon followers dont have his powerful learning ability. The silent Rui standing at the side suddenly said, Theres a strong little guy in Golden Lion Academy also. I already went and had a look yesterday after I heard Ciaran talk about it. It should be a very high-level green dragon bloodline. You already went to look and ascertained its a green dragon bloodline? Ciaran and Minlur turned around and looked at Rui, both taken aback. Rui nodded, falling silent once again. Green dragon bloodline, its something that hasnt appeared in a long while. If he can ultimately learn Dark Green Domain, thatd be something to behold. Liszt shook his head, sighing in admiration. Atchoo! In the doorway to a small canteen in Golden Lion Academy, a Stingham holding a pack of ice against his cheek let out a sneeze. Im really unlucky, I even got beaten up in a pitch-black alley when I came out at night for a late snack. His eyes like panda eyes, his face blue here and purple there, Stingham grimaced from the pain of the sneeze as he mumbled to himself, extremely depressed. So many people! At the same time, Ayrin had already gone inside Holy Dawn Arena after Chris. He could see at first glance the stands densely packed with people, much fuller than in the previous match between Holy Dawn Academy and Southern Monsoon Academy. Its Ayrin? The freshman who went to pick a fight in Divine Shield Academy. Why did he come together with Chris, dont tell me he also signed up for the selection? Ayrin became very famous in Holy Dawn Academy ever since he went to pick a fight in Divine Shield Academy last time, hence many people recognized him as soon as he came in after Chris inside the arena. Chapter 53: Heart of War Chapter 53: Heart of War Chris took him to the contestants rest area! Hes really participating in the selection?! His relationship with Chris is that close? Doesnt Chris only care about training usually, plus she has severe facial blindness and cant remember anyone? Participating in the selection in his first year already? Can he come out victorious from so many fights and join the school team? Ayrin didnt clearly hear the discussions over in the stands in the midst of the brouhaha. Rather, his heart slowly stirred up. He liked this sensation on the eve of battle, he liked this atmosphere! I like this blood-boiling feeling, I like competition! He silently told himself. There are more people in the selection this time. Theres a total of twenty groups, the group stage is a sudden death stage. Only after coming out first from the groups does it become a double elimination stage, thats why you cant forfeit any match. Chris didnt pay any attention to the stares coming their way from the surrounding stands either. She made a do-your-best gesture at Ayrin. Several fights will start at the same time next. You just need go to the teacher and prepare for your fight when you hear the teacher call your name. Ok! Ayrin likewise firmly brandished his fist, his hot blood boiling in his veins. Hed already made up his mind. No matter who he faced, he had to knock them out! Five areas around the same size had been simply mapped out from the field originally devoid of any mark. A Holy Dawn teacher was already standing inside each area. Chris really hadnt wasted any time. Just two or three minutes later, the teacher Carter Ayrin was familiar with walked to the center of the field and declared the start of the selection. Ayrin! Someone beside him suddenly called his name. Hm? Ayrin turned his head around and immediately recognized the one who just called him. It was Kybaver, the one whod brawled with him, Belo, and also Rinloran back then, the one hed ended up knocking down. Kybaver, you also came to participate in the selection? He actually smiled as if he just saw a friend. What about Dyfer? Why didnt he come to the selection? You Seeing Ayrin greeting him like a friend after the two of them fought, Kybaver who originally burned from head to toe with fighting spirit suddenly became a little helpless. He found that he couldnt become angry no matter what. Ayrin, I can condense arcane particles now. Last time I lost to you, this time Ill definitely beat you. Ah, you already condensed arcane particles, so fast! Ayrins face immediately filled with envy. He immediately moved to Kybavers side. How is it, what do you feel when arcane particles are inside the first arcane gate? Arent they like little glittering stars, and they feel especially powerful? What kind of feeling do you have when condensing arcane particles? What kind of feeling do you have when arcane particles flow inside your body? What the hell, was this an enemy or a friend? Kybaver was momentarily speechless. Anson versus Rowan The fifth group is starting with a duel between such heavyweights already. Theyre both ruthless characters, I dont know whos going to win. Exclamations and comments rose from both the stands and the contestant area at this time. Rowan? Ayrin felt that the name sounded very familiar. Then he remembered the next second. It was that class tyrant he and Belo said they were going to join hands and fight against. He lifted his head and looked that way. He immediately saw, standing in the middle of a field, a boy with a pointy chin and loose hair draped over his shoulder, just the same as on Belos card. Facing him stood an exceptionally sturdy boy close to two meters tall. Rowan? Belo said hes the strongest one in one of the classes in second year, his close-combat skills are more or less at the same level as yours, but his arcane skills are even stronger than Dyfers. Thats the guy? He couldnt resist pointing at Rowan and asking Kybaver beside him, Whos that Anson then, hes also very strong? Kybaver was also startled when he saw a duel between two such persons. He subconsciously said, Anson is a third year student. He has the nickname of Impassable Iron Wall in third year. His defense is particularly strong. Hes the same as Rowan, hes one of the popular candidates people think can pass the selection. Defense? He doesnt smash and pound like Moss with such a big body? Ayrin was suddenly confused. What use is only defending? What do you know! If the one who takes the initiative to attack doesnt obtain results, he will naturally consume more stamina and arcane particle. Also, hes expert at using close-range body skills to defend himself. Arcane masters who duel against him, as long as they cant break through his defense and cause him genuine injuries, then theyd die just from the attrition. As soon as their arcane particle consumption becomes too big, theyll definitely be unable to to block his ultimate counterattack! Kybaver threw a contemptuous glance at Ayrin. He turned his head back, but then he suddenly became speechless. He didnt understand why he would talk so much with Ayrin. Oh, I get it now. I wonder whos going to win. Ayrin actually shifted his butt and got even closer to him. It made Kybaver even more at a loss what to do with Ayrin. The selection officially began. Although five matches kicked off at the same time every turn, it was obvious that the vast majority of Holy Dawn Academy students focused their attentions on Anson and Rowan. It was very obvious that Rowan had a very good understanding about Ansons characteristics as well. So, under the many cheers and battle cries from the second year students, he nevertheless stood motionless in his original spot, and didnt take any initiative to attack. But Anson also exceeded his expectations, approaching step by step in his direction, not slow nor hurried. A crashing sound crackled in the air. The focus of everyones attention, the duel between Rowan and Anson, genuinely began in a flash. Rowan merely stepped the tip of his feet twice in succession on the ground that he already arrived in front of Anson. Flurry of Leaves! Kybaver subconsciously exclaimed in a low voice. Rowans silhouette and the blurs of his palms were already everywhere around Anson. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa In a flash, rapid explosive sounds overwhelmed the sounds coming from the other fights. Ansons body actually rotated in place like a spinning top. His arms blocked all the palms slapping his way. Fluttering elbow blurs actually filled the periphery of his body! None of Rowans strikes hit their mark. Rowan took his hands back. His body actually began circling at flying speed around Anson, forming a rotating hurricane around Anson. Rowans silhouette entirely disappeared inside this spinning hurricane. Hurricane Cover! Kybavers expression immediately turned unsightly. This was an arcane skill emphasizing physical strength. Just by Rowans performance when displaying this arcane skill, he could see that Rowans physical strength was far above his. Swish! A sharp, thorn-like mass of air suddenly stabbed out from the spinning hurricane behind Ansons back, piercing toward his waist from a treacherous angle. Pa! Anson seemed to have grown eyes on the back of his head. He just faintly bent his body and countered with an elbow strike, his elbow crushing this air thorn. Alarmed shouts rang through the stands at this moment however. Even Ayrin shouted a Ah. Another thorn-like mass of air flew parallel to the ground, almost pasted to it, then soared and stabbed at the front of his belly. It seemed Anson had no time left to dodge or crush this air thorn, but his right leg suddenly moved. A patch of magnificent arcane particles lit up. A ball of fire struck the mass of air dead center without the slightest deviation, scattering it away. Flying Flame Meteor! This is an offensive skill a little weaker than Explosive Blazing Punch, he actually used it as a form of defense! This guy can even use this kind of way to fight! Kybaver couldnt help but be startled. Piercing masses of air rushed out continuously from the whirling tornado the next second, continuously colliding with the fireballs sent out by Ansons arms and kicks. Looking at the scene, Anson seemed very miserable, barely resisting in a messy flurry of hands and feet. However, surrounded by the tornado, Ansons face slowly lit up with the confident smile of one who achieved his objectives. With the speed at which Rowan circled around him and attacked him, his consumption of arcane particles was much higher than his. As long as he showed enough patience, the time of his triumphant counterattack would come in a few minutes! The way Rowan is fighting, consuming so much stamina and arcane particles, hes going to lose without a doubt. A second year student, his strength isnt bad, but his fighting experience is a little lacking after all. Such voices came to Ayrins ears. Rowans stern shout suddenly rang in the field just at this moment. The tornado revolving around Anson disappeared all of a sudden. Rowan appeared behind Ansons back, his hands wrapped in thick layers of arcane particles, pressing down towards Ansons back. Ansons eyes faintly shrank. His entire body started to spin. You fell into the trap! Rowans cold laughter suddenly rose at this time. Shouts of surprise ran through the entire arena. Ansons face turned pale-white in a split instant. His confident expression stiffened on his face. He couldnt move his body. A thick layer of earth restricted his feet, all the way to his knees. It even resembled a pair of giant hands tightening their grips, squeezing him hard enough to cause his legs heart-wrenching pain. Bang! He didnt even have time to cry out in pain yet that Rowans palms had already turned into fists, mercilessly striking the back of his neck. He suddenly lost consciousness and passed out. However, his two legs were tightly wrapped inside the layers of earth, so only his upper body fell forward, looking as if he were fiercely bent. Its Earth Bind! Rowan used Tornado Cover at the beginning and spun around Anson, that in itself rolled up a bunch of soil that continuously fell on Ansons legs, thats the reason why Anson didnt pay attention to this attack! He had this plan in mind from the beginning already when using Tornado Cover, it was all for the purpose of making Anson fall into the trap! Anson actually lost, Rowans really treacherous! So powerful! Ayrin never though this duel would end in such a manner. The cries of surprise and sounds of discussions came to his ears one after another. He was like a sapling short on water receiving the pouring rain. He subconsciously absorbed the nutrients from these comments for all he was worth! This most intuitive of impressions made him realize the true importance of targeted fighting tactics! Chapter 54: First Fight Chapter 54: First Fight Speed, strength, reaction, and also the level of arcane particles. In Ayrins view, Anson was a little stronger than Rowan. However, Anson lost to Rowan. This was a match between students of the same academy. If they had been on a genuine mission outside, in a true battle between arcane masters, then Anson would be dead already. You only know to fight recklessly! Haha, I can beat you even fighting recklessly! The usual words during his fights with Moss seemed to ring against Ayrin ears. It seems that even if I have to fight recklessly, I still have to find out where the opponents lacking Looking at the passed out Anson, Ayrin couldnt resist mumbling to himself. On the field, the victorious Rowan didnt immediately leave. First he gestured towards those who cheered for him in the stands. Then he suddenly threw a chilly glance at Ayrin. Is he looking at me? Ayrin blinked. He couldnt help but push Kybaver at his side. Whys he looking at me? How would I know! Kybaver was also very curious. He could clearly tell that Rowans gaze was aimed at Ayrin. Then Ill go ask him why hes looking at me. Are you an idiot What made Kybaver utterly speechless was, Ayrin actually really ran toward a Rowan whod gone back to the rest area, then asked in a loud voice, Rowan, why did you look at me right now? He actually ran straight up, is this provocation? Rowans stiffened faintly all of a sudden when he saw Ayrin running in front of him and asking him a question in a loud voice. A layer of frost abruptly shrouded his face. I heard you and Belo have been plotting all along to beat me up, then ask me for protection fee? Ah? Ayrin was a little dumbfounded. You found out? This Belo is already very arrogant, I didnt think you were this arrogant as well. Rowans gaze seemed to turn into a sharp sword blade. His voice also became louder. I didnt think youd be unable to recognize life from death and actually had the guts to register and participate in this selection. You even happen to be in the same group with me. When the time comes, Ill be certain to make you suffer. What, Ayrin and Rowan are in the same group? The two of them have past contradictions? Rowans tone is very overbearing. What do you know, Rowan has some secret skills from clan Flint, and hes an arrogant bully in second year to begin with. Hes beaten up many people from his class. Wont Ayrin be miserable this time then. Rowan can even beat Anson, Ayrin shouldnt be Rowans match. Exclamations and discussions clamored through the arena. We just happened to be arranged in the same group? Apart from a little surprise, Ayrin didnt show the slightest expression of fear. His face was instead filled with fighting spirit. Belo isnt here, I dont know where teacher Carter took him to undertake what sort of training, but right now Im much stronger than I was before. Ill definitely beat you! Rowan glanced at Ayrin with a cold smile. He didnt say a word, and directly walked past right under Ayrins nose, sitting down on a seat nearby. Hes really too rude! Ayrin was originally someone who was very hard to anger, but just now he was talking seriously, and Rowans extremely contemptuous attitude actually caused a fire to ignite inside his chest all of a sudden. You! Ill definitely beat you up into a flat cake pasted on the ground! He suddenly faced Rowan and shouted in a loud voice, as if no one else were present. Kybavers face filled with black lines. What the hell is this guys brain made of. Hes really too rude! Ayrin angrily sat down beside Kybaver. Stay a bit further from me, are our relationship that good or what! Kybaver gloomily shouted, Whats the use of yelling so loud? If you have the energy to yell so loudly, why dont you think of how youre going to handle him. Also, water must have leaked inside your brain. If you yell like this loud and end up being unable to beat him, wont you feel ashamed? Whats shameful about that. Ayrin humphed, then again nodded his head. What you say makes sense though, Kybaver. What method should I use to handle him? Kybaver, do you have a good way? Its not as if Im his buddy! Plus, what method do I have. With your strength, the way I see it, fighting him is just asking for death! Kybaver shouted. What on earth can I do against him? Ayrin racked his brains as he thought it over, thinking back to every part of the fight between Anson and Rowan just earlier. Ah? Youre done with your fight? Did you win? He was too focused on his thoughts, to the point he didnt even pay attention when Kybaver left his side for his match, all the way until Kybaver finished his fight and came back to sit beside him, hot air steaming from all over his body. Only then did he notice, and exclaim in surprise. You dont only have a problem with your brain, even your eyes are blind? After fighting for a full five minutes and suffering a punch on his chest before he finally struggled his way to victory, Kybaver was close to really spit out blood after hearing Ayrins question. Ayrin! Ayrin suddenly heard someone call his name at this time. Who is it? He curiously turned his head around. He saw the one who called him was a teacher wearing a blue school uniform. Its my turn to fight? He finally understood. Ayrin against Taigel. Taigel is a second year student, an outstanding student who can already condense arcane particles. I heard he learned Spider Web, its very easy to find yourself bound as soon as youre careless when you fight him. He met someone so powerful for his first match? What are you saying Anyone whos confident enough to participate in the selection is someone powerful. There are eight people in every group. You have to win three fights in total to come out of the group. Kybaver rubbed his scalding chest and looked at Aryin entering the field amidst the waggling tongues. This guy was shouting so loud earlier, now itd be dead embarrassing if he cant even win the first match. Ayrin, do your best! Tremendous cheers rose from the stands. After challenging Divine Shield Academys Ringel, Ayrin had become the object of worship of every freshman. Many freshman had also taken example on Ayrin and trained with everything they had. Added to the fact Ayrin was the only freshman participating in this selection, all the freshmen started shouting at the top of their lungs as soon as they saw him come into the field. Hm? Rinlorans so strong, why didnt he come and participate? Ayrin was really slow on the uptake. He only thought at this moment that Rinloran would very possibly stand out in this selection with his real strength. After all, even a powerful character like Dyfer couldnt even hit back when facing Rinloran. I wonder, if I fought with Rinloran right now, who would be the stronger one? Ayrin couldnt resist thinking about this question when walking into the field. Wait, what are you doing? A voice suddenly came to his ears. Ah? Ayrin only realized then that he thought too seriously about how to handle Rowan and why Rinloran didnt come to participate, so he walked with his head down, walked and walked and almost crashed into his opponent. Slightly dumbfounded, Ayrin felt very embarrassed. He retreated back a few steps, crestfallen. What the hell is in this guys head. Kybaver thought his vision was going to go black when looking at Ayrins embarrassing appearance. Looks like theres no need for me to take him seriously. With his level, he cant even go through the barrier that is Taigel. Rowan let out a heavy, cold snicker in another corner of the rest area. Are both sides ready? I must win! Ayrins body went into an unprecedented hot-blooded state of excitement when the voice of the referee teacher rose, standing in the center of the field, looking at the densely packed crowd all around him, hearing the rumble of yells and cheers. He looked at the senior student in front of him, his skin tanned and his face cold. An unprecedented raging lust for war ignited inside his chest. He doesnt have the slightest fear or nervousness. On the contrary, the bigger the field the more hotblooded and excited he is This little guy Liszt and Ciaran have their eyes on is actually someone born for competition and war The Holy Dawn teacher acting as referee lifted his eyebrows when he saw the lust for war ignite in Ayrins eyes, such a thought appearing in his mind all of a sudden. Alright! Begin! With the referee teachers loud shout, Ayrins opponent, Taigel, sucking in a deep breath, his lust for war also surging all over his body. Hm? What? However, what made him and almost the entire crowd present at the scene fall into disbelief was, in this instant when the flames of war could ignite at any moment, Ayrin suddenly turned around, his back facing his way, unsteady on his feet, and started to fall down face forward. Up in the stand in the contestants rest area, Kybavers eyes stared wide open. It seemed Ayrin was about to heavily land on the ground when, suddenly, his two hands fiercely propped themselves on the ground, pushed fiercely, and made his body shoot backward, his head down and his feet up, flying backward at an alarming speed. Pa! Taigel didnt even have time to react yet that the two feet and the blurs trailing behind them violently struck his chest. His whole body flipped backward, flipped round and round several times in the air, then fiercely hit the ground with a bang. What! Half the Holy Dawn students in the stands couldnt resist leaping up from their seats and exclaming in disbelief. Reverse Pile! Kybaver also jumped up with a Ah. He had the urge to spit out blood. What Ayrin had used was actually his own technique! Ayrin actually used his own move right in front of him, and struck Taigel down in one hit! Sweat densely covered Kybavers forehead and his back one second later, when even louder exclamations and shouts of disbelief rang up in the arena. What a powerful strength and explosiveness His current body Kybaver was certain that even if he were to use the same trick himself, he couldnt move as fast as Ayrin or be as explosive. Not long ago, Ayrins strength and speed were still far beneath his, but now, Ayrins physical strength was clearly even superior than his, superior to one whod already condensed arcane particles like him! Impossible! At the same time, many senior students had a sudden change of expression in the contestant area. Everyone watched on as Taigel could only make painful groans on the ground. He didnt even have the strength to push his hands on the ground. It was simply impossible for him to stand up. Taigel had acted a little neglectful because he hadnt expected Ayrin to have such a move. But, not leaving him any time to react with a single move, hitting him down, unable to stand up, this was definitely a matter of instant explosiveness! Chapter 55: Illusion Sword Chapter 55: Illusion Sword Deceit, sneak attack! It was definitely because Taigel wasnt paying attention! Taigel didnt even use his trademark Spider Web, its not fair at all. Some second year students, probably close with Taigel, started shouting gloomily in the stands. You have to focus all your attention and observe your opponents every movement when the match begins If you were in the middle of a fight during a real mission, would you still babble about not paying attention? A win is a win. Ayrins skill was obviously a close-combat skill with a bewildering effect. You got bewildered, dont you blame anyone else but yourself! Its a given the opponent wont let you take out your trademark skills in a real fight. The issue rests on you and your own strength if you cant use it. These people were immediately met with an unanimous suppression from the rest of the Holy Dawn students in the stands. So powerful! He actually only needed a single move to knock out his opponent! Almost every freshman, after the initial shock, cheered and yelled even louder. Rowans face became a little unsightly. Ayrins strength far surpassed his expectation. What made his expression turn even more unsightly was, Ayrin surprisingly waved a fist in his direction as he walked back to the rest area, and shouted out loud amidst the surrounding cheers: Did you see that, Ill beat you up just like that! Explosive crackling sounds came from the joints of Rowans hands. He almost shout out loud just like Ayrin. I have to beat every opponent! Join the team! Ayrins gaze had already left him by now. His eyes actually fell on the selection field below, fell on the surrounding stands, fell on the clamoring Holy Dawn students. He liked this feeling! He liked the hot-blooded feeling when facing an enemy. Liked the feeling of causing his supporters to erupt in cheers. He liked the feeling of fighting for his own dream! His progress is indeed faster than I thought. On the edge of the dome on top of the arena, Liszt couldnt resist rubbing his chin and smile. Also, he had a hot-blooded look that seemed to enjoy battles. Better than I thought. He was born to be a battlemaster, the Rui of few words also said with a nod of his head. You guys didnt let me interfere and teach him. Minlur said, very depressed, Its a real pity. This is only the beginning. Teacher Ciaran said with a smile. Chris didnt progress so fast either back then Do you guys remember how many years its been since we last felt so much excitement when watching a freshman fight? You actually used my Reverse Pile! What about it, I did it pretty good right? Do you have anything else better, you might as well tell me too? In your dreams! Thus Ayrin and Kybaver spoke to each other, but their eyes kept busy, watching without interruption the duels in the fields below. Bora! Bora! Bora! The sound of cheers and encouragements burst out all of a sudden, so explosive it seemed about to flip over the entire arena dome. Ayrin couldnt resist pulling on Kybaver next to him. He ask, Whats going on, is this Bora very strong? Bora walked into the field, a lanky boy sporting a long braid and a handsome face. Its the strongest student out of all the third year students, and also the one publicly recognized as the most powerful candidate among those participating in the selection. Kybaver looked at that handsome boy with a little reverence in his eyes. They say his father is a powerful elite arcane master. As to himself, he not only has a powerful Earth Spike, he also learned materialization skills. Its said that his enemies clearly know which arcane skill he will use, but its still very difficult to defend against him. Also, he carries on the tradition of his clan and follows their philosophy. They dont learn too many arcane skills, but seek to bring out as much power as possible from those they learn. Many teachers already believe that, apart from an accident, he will certainly come to occupy a main spot in our academys team. Specialization without learning too many skills? Ayrins gaze immediately locked tight onto Bora. He didnt hear what Boras opponent was called. He could only see it was a short and robust boy wearing a headband. His eyes were a little small, and his face looked hard and serious at this time. Begin! The entire arena went quiet as soon as the referee teachers loud shout rang out. First, the handsome and calm-looking Bora nodded at his opponent. Then, dazzling arcane particles suddenly flowed out of his fingertips on his right hand. These arcane particles flowed along his fingers and down to the ground like running water. However, when they neared the surface of the ground, they first shaped into a light blue sword point, then very quickly extended upward along with the flow, extending all the way into his hand, forming a crystal-like light blue sword. Swish! The moment this light blue sword shaped inside his hand, two stone spikes ferociously pierced up under his opponents feet, stabbing at the bottom of his feet! He used the skill so fast! As soon as he used the materialization skill, arcane particles already flowed from his feet and launched an attack! Kybavers face paled at the spectacle. He realized the rumors werent empty rumors. If he were to face Bora, it would definitely be a straight road to hell. Hm? A tsunami of shouts and exclamations suddenly went through through the stands. The bloody scene of pierced feet didnt appear. Two blue masses of air suddenly appeared on the bottom of the short students feet the very instant the two stone spikes smashed them, just like two air cushions that wouldnt leak no matter what. The sting of the two stone spikes on the air cushions made the short student leap up at an extreme speed instead. Wind Escape! This short and stout student obviously had a counter-plan ready in advance. Cold light flashed inside his eyes the moment he jumped up. Raging winds suddenly blew around his entire person. His body vanished inside the raging winds; when he reappeared, he was already behind Bora. Bora turned around. Air Blast! A mass of white air surged out from the short students hands. This short and stout student had little renown, but he unexpectedly had the strength of a master! It seemed Boras sword wouldnt be fast enough to follow the speed of the air blast. Bora still stayed calm at this time however. He didnt move his sword. Puff! Puff! Another two stone spikes fiercely stabbed up from the ground in a flash, and stung the bottom of the short students feet. The feet were still wrapped by air cushions, and with the force of the impacts from the stone spikes, his body jumped upward. Boom! A tremendous explosive sound. A mass of air exploded on top of Boras head. The mere scattered streams of wind born from the explosion left several red traces on his fair face. Hed certainly have been blown away and heavily injured if the mass of air had struck him full on. His expression was still extremely calm. He stood there, not moving an inch from his spot. He merely slashed the sword in his right hand at the short student. Ah! A shout of surprise came from the short student. At this critical juncture, his rough- and heavy-looking body actually reacted like lightning. He slapped his hands together, actually trying to clasp this sword between his palms with pinpoint accuracy. But just when his palms were about to come into contact with the surface of the blade, Boras sword melted as if it were made of frozen snow, disappearing at alarming speed from his right hand inch by inch. Instead, it grew out again from his left hand! Hiss A collective intake of cold breath. The next second, the sword in Boras left hand already rested against the short students neck, pressing his body back to the ground. The short students face went snow white, cold sweat dripping down from his face, drop by drop. My loss! Several seconds went by before this short student managed to speak, willingly conceding defeat. Amazing! Ayrin let out his breath. He turned his head around and asked Kybaver beside him, very confused, How did he do this last move of his? I dont think I saw any arcane particle come out of his hands. Also, why was it so fast Thats Illusion Sword! Kybaver said, his face covered in sweat. Elusion Sword1? Huh, I know his sword was elusive, Im asking how he did it. Idiot, Im talking about Illusion Sword, not eluding and evadings elusion! Kybaver cursed him, depressed. This is a special materialization skill. You think this sword is formed in his right hand, but in reality thats an illusion reflected by the arcane skill. In fact, the sword was in his left hand all along, and the sword in his right hand was fake from the beginning, just an illusory image of the sword in his left hand! His arcane particles were also gushing on his left hand. Otherwise, he cant spray out arcane particles and condense another sword like that in such a short time. Its the type of arcane skill that deceives the eyes? Ayrin finally understood. He said, astonished, The sword at the beginning was only an illusion, the real sword was in his left hand, but it was actually hidden? Correct. Kybaver wiped off some cold sweat, his expression easing off a little. But this Illusion Sword The most important thing about it is, its very difficult to tell which sword is the real one when youre facing him. This time the sword in the right hand was fake, but the next time around it might be the real sword from the beginning. Especially, when things move fast in a real battle, its even harder to tell which sword is real. This is an outstanding materialization skill that combines well with physical abilities! I didnt expect there were people already this strong outside the school team. Ayrin nodded, then cheered immediately. This guy, whats he happy for. The opponents so strong, isnt he worried at all he might have to face him in the selection? Kybaver turned his head around, gloomily watching Bora walking back to the rest area. His confidence was waning by the minute. 1. The skill is literally translated as Illusion Sword Flow. Ayrin mistakes it as Change Sword Flow, because the characters for Illusion and Change sound the same here. Sorry couldnt come up with a better way to translate the wordplay. XD Chapter 56: Brave warrior Chapter 56: Brave warrior Kybaver against Dulvi! What, I actually ran into him? Brave warrior, whats the matter, your expression seems very unsightly. None of your business! Kybaver clenched his teeth and left Ayrins side, walking into the selection field. I thought I could hold on for one more round, but I didnt think I would meet this guy Looking at the tall figure walking in front of him, with only a tuft of hair left on top of his head, Kybaver couldnt stop such a voice from ringing inside his mind. Dulvi. He had a little barbarian blood in him, was a fierce figure among the third year students. He had condensed arcane particles not long into his second year, more than a year ago already. Whether physical strength or arcane skills, Dulvi was definitely above someone like him whod just condensed arcane particles not long ago. In the first round, Dulvi had been matched with another student who condensed arcane particles not long ago. He merely used a Blazing Lotus and immediately sent him flying with a kick as soon as they met face to face. According to rumors, Dulvis strongest arcane skill was called Spiral Shell Punch. This was a powerful arcane skill where formidable arcane power spun all around his fist. Even if you could block it, the spiral power would send you spinning in the air. Facing such an opponent who comprehensively suppressed him on every aspect, Kybaver didnt have the slightest confidence. He even hung his head down subconsciously. Kybaver, brave warrior! Do your best! You absolutely have to knock your opponent down, Im waiting for you on the field!Ayrins loud yell exploded just at this time, making his vision go black. The seemingly very violent Dulvi suddenly let out a nasty grin when he saw Ayrins shout at the edge of the contestants area. He clenched his fists and asked Kybaver, Can we begin? A chill ran through Kybavers heart. His head actually nodded on its own. Gale Sting! Dulvis body floated up the instant he nodded, just like a raging bull blown upward by raging winds. A thrusting punch fired toward his face. The raging winds blew so hard Kybaver couldnt even open his eyes. His body was ice-cold from head to toe, there was only a blank inside his mind. Only the conditioned reflex born from his painstaking training in ordinary times was left; his body swung, his silhouette swaying like a willow branch, instantly creating two afterimages on one side. Swish! Dulvis punch passed through one of the afterimages he left behind. Very good! An evil laugh came from Dulvi however, after his punch struck empty air. He exerted ferocious strength on his legs. Arcane particles ferociously charged at the ground in a transparent, circular wave of energy. Wave Impact! When did Dulvi learn such a water arcane skill! I didnt expect Dulvi to have progressed so much as well. A sensation of danger rose in Kybaver the instant discussions and exclamations rose from the stands. However, before he had the time to do anything, a circular wave of water washed down to his feet. His body suddenly lost its balance under the collision with this genuine wave of water half a meter tall. He toppled to the side and fell on the ground. One side of his body was soaked in cold water and his previously blank mind regained its clarity. But, just at this moment, the blurry figure of a fist had already drilled its way out from the air in front of him, crushing towards his chest. Too late! His eyes shrank abruptly. He crossed his arms together to meet this punching blur. At the same time, while still lying flat on the ground, in a situation where his feet had nothing to stand on, he inconceivably bounced up all of a sudden, bounced out backward. Bang! Dulvis fist crashed on his arms, and then his body glided backwards a dozen meters on the ground. Dulvis other fist immediately struck the ground, splattering up a circular wave of earth. How could Kybaver have escaped this strike? How did he jump backward. It wasnt an arcane skill, how did he do it? Its his family body training complexs Ground Jump. He controlled the muscles on his back and struck the surface of the ground with them, thats how he bounced up! Hm? Dulvi didnt hear the comments up in the stands at this time, after fist landed on the ground,. He was also greatly astonished when this punch of his missed its mark. It seems that your body skills are decent, I have to use my true skill to sort you out. Another nasty grin emerged on the corner of his mouth, then his entire person once again charged forward along with raging winds at this very instant, one punch firing out at Kybaver before the latter could regain a steady footing. Ah! Kybaver simply had no time left at all to dodge this punch. But after all, hed gone through every kind of body training ever since he was little. A loud yell burst out from him at this moment. Both his hands clasped on Dulvis fist. His body stretched backwards, as if borrowing the impact of this punch to pull open the distance between them first thing. Hm? Wait a minute! Kybavers breathing completely halted the instant just before Dulvis fist and his hands made genuine contact. Its Spiral Shell Punch! Just as a bone-biting chill ran through his mind, his body started to swivel like a weathered leaf. Huh! With a loud exhalation, the punch pierced through his disarrayed arms and ferocious landed straight in the middle of his chest. Bang! Kybaver directly flew out seven to eight meters. Then fell on the ground like a broken sack. I cant do it, the gap is too big. I simply dont have the power to fight back, no matter what I just cant win. It hurts it hurts I just dont have the strength to stand up anymore, my eyes cant see anything either! Heavily fallen on the ground, Kybaver felt golden stars constantly glittering within his pitch-black vision. He couldnt even breathe under the extreme pain. He felt as if he desperately wanted to vomit, but simply couldnt vomit out anything at all. He very naturally wanted to give up. Bastard, stand up! Youre already done just like that? You want to challenge me with this kind of level, you even want to beat me a match? Do your best! Hurry up and get up! Beat your opponent! Its just one punch, hurry up and stand up! You didnt strike your opponent even once, what kind of match is that! Almost everyone was still under the shock of Dulvis punch, but Ayrins loud yells exploded out one after another instead. Kybaver struggled to crack his eyes open a jot. Lying on the ground, he saw in his slanted vision Ayrin jump like a madman in the contestants area, screaming at the top of his lungs, desperately waving his fists and encouraging him, willing him to stand up and continue to fight. You bastard, am I very close with you? Since when did you and me become friends, why are you cheering so hard for me! The opponent is clearly stronger than me, Im already puking blood from this one punch. Bastard, you still want me to stand up, you actually want to see me kick the bucket! Kybaver snarled and cursed in his mind. However, an unspeakable strength ignited inside his chest. His hands pushed on the ground, propping his body upright. He can actually still stand after taking my Spiral Shell Punch? Dulvi subconsciously turned his head and looked at the referee teacher, but he only saw this teacher gesture at him to continue the match. At this moment, for the first time, Dulvi distress and annoyance at Ayrins great shouts. Good, you stood up! Go Kybaver, hit him! Ayrin suddenly became excited and yelled even louder as soon as he saw Kybaver stand up. Shut your trap! Youre too noisy! Kybaver clenched his fist and cursed Ayrin. However, his eyes were tightly staring at Dulvi. Ill sort you out real quick! An abnormally uncomfortable feeling rose in Dulvis heart. He let out a deep roar, and his body once again appeared in front of Kybaver accompanied by raging winds. Pa! What! Everyone saw Dulvis punch strike Kybavers blocking arms. Kybavers body started to swivel just like last time, but this time around, his feet kicked in succession at Dulvis head. When Dulvis punch once again smashed on Kybavers chest, Kybavers feet also crushed on Dulvis forehead twice in succession. Thats Kybavers Whirlwind Spin! He actually borrowed the momentum and used this attack! Bang! Bang! Under many stunned stares, Dulvi and Kybaver both heavily fell on the ground at the same time, both unable to stand up for the moment. Almost no one imagined Kybaver could actually put on such a good display, and almost no one thought such a scene would appear. Very quickly, the gazes of those watching the duels on the other fields turned this way as well. The whole venue suddenly quieted down. Hurry up and stand up! Ayrins voice burst out once again just at this moment. He cant stand up either. Its your win as long as you stand up! You have to stand up even if you have to give everything you have! Bastard, stand up! He started to hear his own heavy breathing, felt his beating heart thumping bang bang in his chest, then he felt fresh blood flow out from his nose. Still, however, swaying on his legs, he stood up. Facing him, enveloped in bursts of pain and dizziness, Dulvi also stood up unsteadily. Come on! Brave warrior! Die! Together with Ayrins loud shout, Kybaver also let out a wild roar. He charged toward Dulvi only moments after the latter stood up. At this moment, seeing Kybavers blood-red eyes, Dulvis heart contracted fiercely. He unexpectedly couldnt move. With a Pa, Kybavers rushing punch struck his chest without any skill or trick whatsoever. His heavy body fell backward like a wall, stirring a pond of mud. Standing in front of a Dulvi who couldnt stand up anymore, his body trembling from head to toe, Kybaver brandished his hand at the cheering Ayrin and let out an earthshaking bellow. I won! Chapter 57: Superb momentum Chapter 57: Superb momentum Ayrin immediately jumped down, helping Kybaver back to the resting area. Kybaver swayed on his feet, almost close to collapse. Ayrin said to him, How is it, you probably dont have enough strength left to fight the next match, right? No matter though, just watch my performance next. Im going to beat Rowan! Who wants to watch your performance. What does your match with Rowan have to do with me. Kybaver panted in rough breaths from the pain and scolded him like this in his mind. However, just like a war comrade, he leaned all the weight of his body against Ayrins shoulder. At the very least, he defeated an opponent like Dulvi! At least he could still sit in the contestants area and watch the selection, instead of lying on the field below, carried out on a stretcher by a squad of medical masters! This guy, no only is he an inborn battle master, he can even draw out and ignite abilities in others. On the edge of the dome, Minlur couldnt resist looking at Liszt with some admiration. You really have sharp judgment, you actually saw through his talents back at the registration already. No. Liszt shook his head. I hadnt seen his special bloodline back then. What attracted me was merely his drive that seemingly no difficulty could stop. Ayrin against Andrea! Ayrin jumped up from his seat as soon as he heard his own name. What made everyone in the rest area speechless was, he suddenly yelled at the teacher whod called his name, asking, What, its not Rowan yet? There are eight people altogether in every group. Now you fought a round already, so there are four left. As long as you win this time and Rowan doesnt lose either, then youll definitely face each other in the next fight, the teacher answered, a smile escaping his lips despite himself when he heard that question. Teacher, I want to request a change in the order of the fights! An extremely gloomy voice rang just at this moment. Mm? This teacher blinked in surprised. He turned his head around. He saw Rowan already on the verge of exploding, looking as if he were soon about to lose his self-control and from come forward to hit Ayrin. Swap the order, but the selection The way the contestants are arranged in this selection, didnt you teachers casually set it up by drawing lots? Rowan watched Ayrin with a look that seemed able of killing someone. Since its only an internal competition in the academy, then I might as well request the teachers to arrange for us to fight first. Teacher, can it be arranged?! Ayrin immediately became excited as well. Teacher, just set us up together first! This teacher said, looking a little awkwardly at the other teachers at the same time, But Even if I can arrange it, you will be at a little disadvantage if you first fought against him. At a disadvantage? Why? Ayrin asked. Because you dont have arcane particles, you purely rely on your physical strength to fight. If he were to fight another round and consume a large amount of arcane particles though, it would be very favorable for you. It doesnt matter, I dont need any unfair advantage over him! Ayrin firmly brandished his fist. Anyway, if I fought another match I might possibly consume stamina too. Just let me go against him first. Rowans face was black already. Please teacher, I request you to set up our duel first. Just let them fight first then. Its just a small group fight with four persons still left anyway. A lazy voice drifted down from the sky above just as this teacher hesitated. We can chalk it up to agreeing to both their requests for a duel, lets just say its a special arrangement. Liszt, he came back? This teachers eyes lit up. He nodded, not wasting too many words any further. Alright, then you two fight first! Youre dead now! Rowan threw some ruthless words at Ayrin. His silhouette flashed and fell down on the selection field below, carrying with him gusts of raging winds. Ayrin actually challenged Rowan on his own initiative! Many people in second year suffered at Rowans hands I really hope Ayrin can beat him. Go Ayrin go! When Ayrin entered the field, everyones eyes were on him despite themselves. Originally, in everyones cognition, there was a natural divide between arcanists and arcane masters that couldnt be bridged. But Ayrin had not only knocked down an arcane master in front of their very eyes, he even went to Divine Shield Academy and challenged an arcane master. Although no clear victor ultimately emerged therein, he at least knocked down this Divine Shield student on the ground. Right now, in almost everyones subconsciousness, they all thought Ayrin couldnt defeat Rowan, but at the same time they still hoped for a miracle to occur. The more conflicted their moods, the faster their hearts beat. Bastard, you made me to fight so desperately, you definitely have to win as well! In the rest area, still in so much pain patches of darkness again and again filled his vision, Kybaver also twisted his face and firmly brandished his fist at Ayrin. You can begin! Rowan stood there without moving an iota after the teacher serving as referee declared the start of the fight. He said to Ayrin with cold tone that seemed to freeze into ice, If you obediently kneel down and lick my feet, I can let you off. Okay! Ayrin bent his waist, as if he truly were going to kneel down. But the instant he bent his waist down, his body suddenly accelerated and rolled on the ground as if it were a ball, then bounced up at an alarming speed and sent a punch flying in Rowans direction. So fast! Rowans body tensed. He propulsed himself to one side as if it were a conditioned reflex. He felt a burst of wind blow him by. Ayrin had already swept past where he previously stood at, standing five or six meters away behind his back. Very insidious. Its just too bad you cant even condense arcane particles yet! His shred of nervousness disappeared in an instant. A thick, cold smile floated on Rowans face thereupon. Magenta arcane particles started to drift around his body, then become gust after gust of raging winds. In a mere instant, his body was wrapped inside the whirling tornado, sometimes disappearing and sometimes reappearing. Swish! His body suddenly disappeared inside the twister. Then, along a wind column dropping down from the air, he appeared behind Ayrins back. Your speed can simply not compare Rowans voice filtered clearly through the winds. He originally wanted to say, your speed can simply not compare with the speed of an arcane skill like mine. However, these taunting words were actually cut off short right in the middle. Because Ayrin had vanished without a trace in front of him! Ayrin started to sprint madly! Ayrin sprinted madly without the slightest pause, accelerating to his full speed. He dashed at full speed from beginning to end; the entire selection area filled with his afterimages! Thats the way he thought of? At the edge of the dome, Ciarans faintly puckered eyebrows loosened. Moving without the slightest interruption. This way, even if Rowans speed is higher than his, he still has no way to hit him since he cant assess in which direction Ayrins next step will take him. The scene inside the field was almost the exact same as what Ciaran described. Wrapped inside wild winds, Rowan once appeared behind Ayrins back all of a sudden, but when a wind thorn fired at Ayrins back, Ayrin had already charged forward. The wind thorn struck empty air! Its useless even if you block Ayrins way. When you block him, Ayrins still in motion, hes always moving at full speed. Whether he strikes with arcane skills or punches, theres always a slight delay to them, so they cant hit him. This little guy Ayrin, his movements far exceed ordinary peoples. Hes precisely trying to use this advantage of his to cope with Rowan. Minlurs eyes were thoroughly lit up. This guys fighting intuitions also very strong, very smart! It turns out you want to use this tactic. You just wont make me believe you can keep running like this! Rowan also immediately realized Ayrins fighting plan. His body abruptly halted in place, but the moment he halted, a thunderous sound exploded on the side behind him. Ayrin was already charging his way. Swish! He tiptoed on his feet and flashed six or seven meters away in an instant. But in a mere second or two, Ayrin once again circled behind his back. A wild burst of wind rose and rolled Rowan up, sending him several dozen meters away through the air. When I dont move, you come and attack me, forcing me to move! When I attack you, you only run away without a care for anything else! No matter what though, I can gain short resting reprieves. Im not attacking, while you waste your strength, I really want to see how long you can persevere! Rowan looked coldly at Ayrins flowing figure. He made up his mind not to take the initiative to attack, merely dodging instead. In his opinion, Ayrins way of fighting had a fatal flaw, because even he himself could only persevere around fifteen minutes at most if he were to spriny at full speed without interruption like this. As soon as Ayrin stopped, his death would be very miserable! Cant you think of another way! Do you only know to run recklessly nonstop like this? In the selections contestants area, Kybaver couldnt resist standing up, swaying on his feet. Idiot! This strategy of yours, competing with explosiveness and endurance How long can you actually persevere? Change your plan! Many people started to shout in the stands, but what made every single one of them unable to understand was, Ayrin didnt give off the slightest indication of changing his tactics and still ran at full-speed without stopping. Your tanks going to be empty soon right? Just a reckless guy, you still want to shout and gesticulate at me! Rowan pulled away constantly, dodged constantly. Almost fifteen minutes later, he almost couldnt hold in the excitement and pride rising inside him. However. Gulp More and more gulps rang in the arena. To to the point that in the entire stands, the sound of gulping gradually became the only sound. Fifteen minutes, twenty minutes Ayrins silhouette still didnt stop, charging full speed ahead! Hows that possible! How can he attack continuously at full speed for so long! How can his momentum be strong to such a degree. Does he really have Giant Food Monster blood! Uncontrollable exclamations rose continuously from the stands. Standing inside the selection contestants area, Kybavers brain once again turned blank. An incredulous feeling took ahold of his body, to the point he entirely forgot the tearing pain in his chest. His expression became abnormally pale. Sweat flowed down the strands of his hair, drip by drip. The excitement and complacency had long vanished from Rowans heart. Even if he could have short resting periods, he still was constantly consuming his arcane particles every time he used a skill. After twenty minutes, he was even a little fearful of using arcane particles. Even his stamina was soon going to be a problem, but Ayrins full-speed sprint still went on! More than thirty minutes had already gone by! I cant continue like this anymore! He came back to his senses at this time. If he let Ayrin continue like this, Ayrin would surely wear him down to death! Earth Bind! Hurricane Strike! However, after launching two arcane skills in quick succession, his body went thoroughly icy-cold. His reserve of arcane particles was already inadequate. He simply couldnt rain arcane skills on Ayrin like a torrential storm in order to hit him. Only at this moment did he realize that, after twenty minutes, victory no longer belonged to him. I For a moment, he didnt even know if he wanted to throw in the towel or if he felt some other emotion. He started trembling from head to toe. A muffled bang came just at this moment of sluggishness. Ayrins body merciless crashed into his body from behind. Ayrin charged out forward again at full speed as soon as he crashed into his body, without the slightest pause, whereas Rowans body was immediately sent flying away in the collision, ferociously dropping down. A tsunami-like tide of ohs and ahs ran through the stands. Before his body even landed on the ground, Ayrin had already once again circled his way from another side, once again crashed into falling body, once again pounded his body flying in the air. Ah! A miserable shriek escaped Rowans mouth. I admit defeat! Something crashed into his body with a bang the moment the words left his mouth, and sent him falling towards the grandstands. Alright! The match is over! The silhouette of a teacher barred the way in front of Ayrins full-speed sprint. Ayrin stopped. He rested his hands on his thighs, fiercely gasping for air, gasping as if his breathing had been cut off. Sweat flowed down along his face. Pa! Rowan heavily crashed in the stands. Rumble! Stillness reigned in the entire arena for one second, then the stands instantly erupted in shouts and cheers so deafening it was hard to imagine. Almost everyone saw, in the eyes of an Ayrin who almost charged straight into the stands right now, a fire burning as if they were about to combust. What kind of monster is that! Theres actually a freshman like this in our Holy Dawn Academy! Chapter 58: Focal fights Chapter 58: Focal fights Ayrins tactics wouldnt have succeeded if Rowan had a powerful enough area skill, even something like Dulvis Wave Impact. Its also a decision-making issue. Who would have thought at the beginning that his stamina and momentum are so amazing? Even if Dulvi had the been the one matched against Ayrin, maybe hed also have thought of letting Ayrin run out of stamina first. And then its already too late by the time you notice somethings wrong. Thats right. Even if Rowan realized it from the very beginning and broke Ayrins tactics, who knows whether Ayrin would have switched to another method or not. The most important thing is that Rowan is too weak. If he were strong enough, he could have struck Ayrin with a mighty arcane skill that wouldnt even have let Ayrin run away. Whats the use of saying that? Who has such an overwhelming superiority? An arcane skill like that, do you think everyones at Chris level! Among the shocked arguing voices, more and more people felt that even if Rowan had had some powerful counter skills, perhaps Ayrin would still have achieved victory. In their eyes, Ayrin became someone who could simply not be measured by common sense. What a fearsome momentum and recovery capacity. The teacher whod approved the switch in the fighting order earlier was also looking Ayrin with astonishment. He saw Ayrin walk back to the rest area, surprisingly looking as if he recovered his strength after catching his breath for a mere little while, even after constantly bursting out at top speed for so long. Just at this time, the other two students in the same group as Ayrin and Rowan both walked in front of him and told him,Teacher, were forfeiting our following matches. Forfeit? Why, is it because we readjusted your opponent last minute, thats why you feel its a little unfair? This teacher was suddenly startled. Thats not it, teacher. One of the two students immediately shook his head. He looked at Ayrin with admiration and emotion. We both reached an agreement right now. Were very aware of our own strength, we cant possibly be Ayrins match. Since Ayrin can defeat Rowan, he can naturally defeat us as well. We both want to let him save a little strength. The other student also immediately said, We want to watch him exchange blows with stronger opponents. For him, theres no opponent left in our group thats stronger than Rowan, but there are opponents stronger than Rowan from other groups coming up next. We want to him to preserve as much strength as possible to fight against those people, well also be able to see more spectacular matches. Very good thinking. To tell you the truth, at first I didnt think he could beat Rowan either, but now Im also more and more hopeful about him. Who knows, maybe hes truly capable of passing this selection and joining the academy team. This teacher suddenly guffawed out loud, then he patted the two students on their shoulders. I agree to your forfeits, but you two also have to do your best. I heard that the intensity of Ayrins training has always been four times that of ordinary peoples. Four times? These two students suddenly turned a little white. But then they saw an even fiercer blaze burning inside Ayrins eyes. Teacher, we understand. Well definitely work hard! I didnt expect you to have such a stunning momentum. Chris! Ayrin heard Chris voice as soon as he sat down beside Kybaver. Ayrin had no idea what kind of training Chris completed again this time. Her left arm, perpetually wrapped in bandages, trembled nonstop. When she looked at Ayrin however, her tone was filled with happy delight. Its no wonder you kept saying you wanted to join the team, no wonder teacher Carter especially helped you apply. What! You didnt apply yourself, its teacher Carter who signed you up? Kybaver couldnt understand why Chris and Ayrin were so familiar with each other, but he was in for another surprise as soon as he heard Chris words. It turned out this guy was a genius that elite teachers had already taken a fancy to long ago?! Did you see my fight right now? Ayrin actually didnt take note of Kybavers expression at all. He only laughed out loud at Chris. Haha, how was it, do you think I can fight my way into the school team this time? Im not sure. Chris seriously thought for a moment. The two others in your group forfeited just now. You already qualified from your group, but the real fights begin now, after the group stage. These guys are all at least as powerful as Rowan? Ayrin nodded. He raised his head and looked at Chris. Then give me a little additional motivation. Kybaver orginally thought the relationship between Chris and Ayrin a little ambiguous. Now he almost fell down face first. Give me a little motivation Was he trying to make Chris give him a kiss in front of the crowd or something? What kind of motivation? Chris thoughts werent as torturous as Kybavers, but she was also a little curious as to what Ayrin wanted. Buy me something delicious Something tasty would be the best. Ayrin rubbed his belly and said with a pitiful face, I ran for so long just now, I feel like Im dead hungry If I had something to eat as a reward, I will definitely perform even better. Kybaver immediately rolled his eyes as soon as he heard, extremely disappointed. He mumbled, Whatever the case, hes standing face to face with a beautiful girl He actually doesnt want anything else, he just wants something to eat. Only a low-level Giant Food Monster would have a brain like this. Ayrin heard some mumbling but he didnt clearly hear the words. He happily turned his head around and asked Kybaver, Kybaver, what are you mumbling about. Are you hungry too? Get lost! Dont talk to me, youre annoying. Kybaver shouted gloomily. He was thinking, right now, after being beaten up, he wished nothing better than to puke out everything he had in his stomach, and this guys actually still asking him if he wanted to eat something?! Wait for me here then. Chris covered her mouth and smiled, entirely devoid of the air of a master. Then she disappeared from the rest area in an instant. Shes not as scary as they say, shes pretty cute. In fact she would make a pretty good girlfriend. Kybaver enviously watched Chris back and whispered, Shes not crazy at all. Are you talking about Chris, of course shes not crazy. Ayrin only heard the latter part of Kybavers words, hence he seriously said, Just a little face-blind. She only cares about training usually, doesnt communicate with people, and has a little facial blindness to boot. I also heard she doesnt have many friends in her grade. Whys she so familiar with you, Kybaver jealously said. They kept calling Chris the Amazingly Crazy Girl, and rumors said she was weird and fearsome, but she was after all the idol of Holy Dawn Academy, and she also looked beautiful, that earned her enough bonus points. If a boy could truly make Chris his girlfriend, then this boy would naturally gain a lot of face. In fact, for youngsters like them whose dreams just set sail, they didnt have much understanding about love. Everything was very hazy. Many boys would often recklessly chase after a girl or another for some reason, then feel that their love was a matter of life and death, feel that they couldnt live a single day without their partner. And then, when they finally parted ways, after waking in dire pain, they would realize they were still alive and kicking. Perhaps, not many days later, they would be completely healed and rushing onto the next battlefield of love, until the day the hot-bloodedness of youth drifts past and they reach true maturity, only then discovering what genuine love was. Since she usually looks so normal, so cute and so easy-mannered, why does she have to train so painstakingly, why does she hang the slogan of becoming national champion on her lips all day long? Such a thought once again popped in Kybavers brain. He couldnt resist looking at Ayrin and asking him in all seriousness:Why does she want to seize the final victory in the great tournament, there must be some special reason. Ayrin, since youre so familiar with her, do you know the real reason why? Ah? Ayrin shook his head. No idea, I didnt ask her. What I think is, if theres really a special reason, then shell tell me if she wants to tell me, and if she doesnt tell me it must certainly be because she doesnt want to. Kybaver looked at Ayrins face, not uttering a sound for a long while. Ayrin rubbed his face, curious, asking, What? Nothing. Kybaver said, extremely depressed. Im just looking at your head. It looks very normal, so why does it always seem like whats inside isnt the same compared to the rest of us? Not the same? Ayrin smiled, embarrassed. He said, I just think that, if you want to help a friend, then just help them. You dont necessarily have to ask your friend why they want to do that thing. For a little while, Kybaver didnt know what to say. There was only a voice inside his heart telling him that it was certainly better to be friends with a guy like this than be enemies. As the selected went on without interruption, final victors also emerged from the other groups. In the stands however, the gazes of the vast majority of spectators stayed locked on two persons. One was Ayrin, someone no one could see through, someone that couldnt be predicted using common sense. The other one was Bora, someone with stunning strength, to the point almost every participant in the selection thought he was certainly number one. Everyone was waiting to see who their next opponents would be. In the hearts of many people, they even felt that Ayrin and Bora were the hopes of Holy Dawn Academy in the main qualifiers to come. Bora against Leila! Ayrin against Rogrid! At long last, the tournament bracket featuring the twenty powerhouses left was publicly revealed. Rogrid? When everyones eyes gathered on these two focal fights, Ayrin couldnt resist poking Kybaver beside him, asking him who on earth his opponent Rogrid was. Youre hurting me on purpose right? Kybavers face paled when Ayrin pokes just happened to land on the painful spots on his chest. He helplessly pointed at one side to someone tall and skinny. Thats him A powerful figure in third year. Hes expert in Crashing Flow and Sand Scorpions. The method you used against Rowan is pretty useless against him. If you cant think of some other way, then you might as well admit defeat and be done with it. Ayrin observed Rogrid. This was a tall and skinny boy. His neck seemed longer than usual, but other than that his appearance was very ordinary. When Rogrid found out his opponent was Ayrin, he also turned his head this way, and when he noticed Ayrin also looking at him, he smiled and nodded, seeming very friendly. I know about Crashing Flow, its a waterfall-like stream of water that rushes my way. Ayrin actually acted a little furtive, asking Kybaver in a low voice, What kind of arcane skill is Sand Scorpions now? An arcane skill that gathers sand and gravel from the ground and shapes them into many sand scorpions. Kybaver glanced at Ayrin and explained, Those sand scorpions wont attack him, but if you approach one or if you carelessly step on one, then itll give you a sting youll be hard-pressed to forget for your entire life. You can imagine the feeling of a pointy thorn pricking inside your flesh, then turning back into several dozen grains of sand and gravel boring into your flesh. Chapter 59: A willing foundation stone! Chapter 59: A willing foundation stone! The feeling of a pointy thorn pricking inside the flesh, then turning back into several dozen grains of sand and gravel boring into the flesh? Ayrin looked at Kybaver. I dont know how that feels, I have to try it in a little bit. What?! Kybaver almost passed out. Youre a sicko! You even want to try something like this? Haha! You made it sound so fearsome and so terrifying, so I pulled your leg. Whos so dumb to try and willingly get hit by someones arcane skill? Ayrin guffawed out loud. You actually believed me? I Kybaver thought that if he were still in a condition to fight, he would definitely pounce on Ayrin and choke him dead. What he had even more trouble understanding was, he clearly told this guy so much about how fearsome his opponent was, but there was only an even more ardent desire for war in Ayrins eyes, without the slightest trace of nervousness or fear. The teacher who agreed to advance Ayrin and Rowans fight earlier held a register and asked Ayrin, looking very interested, Can we begin? Can we wait a little? Im waiting for Chris to come back. Oh, whats she helping you with? Buying delicious things There she is! Ayrin suddenly cheered. At this moment, flying inside the venues entrance, Chris seemed even more of a true angel in his eyes, because Chris held two very big bundles in her hands, obviously filled with every kind of food. Ayrin could already smell the tempting scent even from a distance of several dozen meters away. You have to be generous with rewards. Chris put the two great piles of stuff in front of Ayrin, and made a do-your-best cheering gesture. Brave warrior, you have to do your best, Holy Dawn Academy needs you! Gurgle A stomach sound could clearly be heard. So many delicious things Ayrin really had a little trouble controlling himself. He took a chicken leg and wanted to eat it, then thought he should eat it after winning his match. But there was another voice in his mind, telling him, just eat it and try how it tastes like, youll eat the rest after winning your fight. Ayrin picked up this chicken leg in a flash, picked it up then put it down, picked it up then put it down Are you bloody done or not! There are so many people waiting for you, do you still want to fight! Kybaver really couldnt keep watching anymore at his side. He couldnt resist shouting, Isnt it just a chicken leg. If you can win, Ill buy you a hundred chicken legs, alright?! Alright, youre the one who said that, one hundred chicken legs! Ayrins eyes lit up as soon as he heard. He put the chicken leg down and brandished his fist at Chris and Kybaver, then charged toward the selection field. What made Kybaver extremely speechless was that, even so, he still saw Ayrin put the hand thatd grabbed the chicken leg under his nose and sniff it a couple time for all he was worth. Ayrin and Rogrid formally stopped face to face. Your momentum is far higher than ordinary people. Even I am inferior. Defeating a master like Rowan as a freshman who entered the academy not long ago, youre truly a genius. After the referee teacher declared the official start of the fight, Rogrid actually looked at Ayrin and seriously told him, People without any courage or any hope for Holy Dawn Academys success wouldnt join this selection. Thats why in my opinion, you are also a hope of our Holy Dawn Academy. But I hope you understand, the more things are like this, the harder I will try to fight. Because, if you cant even beat me, that would mean youre still a far cry from a genuine powerhouse. I also hope that this fight between you and me can add a little valuable experience for you. Youre really a good person. Ayrin stared blankly for a little while, then felt deep veneration for this school senior standing in front of him. I will also do my best to defeat you! Then, lets start! Rogrid smiled. His silhouette flashed away, adding five or six meters between himself and Ayrin. Belo, you were wrong. Our academy isnt a useless trash academy at all! Looking at the tall and skinny silhouette putting his palms up and respectfully displaying a fighting posture, Ayrin felt his blood boil all over inside his body. This burning, hot-blooded feeling that couldnt be contained wasnt only related to his own dream, but also about this academy. Our academy is simply no useless trash academy at all. Because there are still many people who are desperately fighting for the sake of dreams and honor! Come then! His fighting spirit ignited in a flash. He let out a shout so loud it made the hearts of many people in the stands bang in their chests! The next moment, his entire person transformed into a stream of light, carrying with him the rumbles of winds as he charged at Rogrid from the side. Come! Even if Im destined to be a very ordinary arcane master in the future, one that cant leave his name under the starry skies no matter what, at the very least I still did battle for the sake of Holy Dawn Academy today! Rogrids chest also quickly ignited! He knew that he was someone with very ordinary talents. No matter how much harder he trained, he might not be able to achieve too great a result, but he firmly believed that the glory and honor of an academy wasnt determined solely by the geniuses standing at the very top, but founded on the bravery and sweat of everyone who wished to do battle for the sake of this school! Even if he were doomed to be the most ordinary foundation stone! He still had to ignite and bring out every parcel of strength! Come! Come with your superb momentum, Ayrin! Crashing Flow! He stayed in place without moving an inch facing an Ayrin loudly charging his way, but his hands quickly joined together, shaping a hollow triangle with his fingers. Boom! The moment he completed this hand seal, the magenta arcane particles pouring out of his palms clashed against each other, producing rumbling sounds. At the same time, a flow of water as tall as three men put together abruptly sprayed out along the ground, sweeping away everything in front of it like a dam burst. Amazing! Theres no way to dodge it! Ayrins breathing halted. He only had the time to cross his arms in front of him like a barrier and curl his body before the sweeping stream slapped on his body like a giant, moving wall. His body was suddenly submerged inside the giant stream of water! Ah! Amidst astonished shouts, together with an explosive sound, his body flew backwards from the slap for fully seventeen to eighteen meters. He can actually still stay standing! The whole venue once again stilled all of a sudden. Because, together with the heavy sound of landing, everyone saw that Ayrins body was drenched, his hands, his entire body were constantly twitching, trembling, and his face was also a little distorted, and it was hard to distinguish whether the water on his face was from sweat, tears, or the water stream created by Rogrids arcane skill. Everyone was well aware that there was no difference between being hit by a such a wall of water moving at high speed and being slapped away by a huge wooden beam. But even so, Ayrin could actually still stand upright when he landed back on the ground, could still stand firm. What a powerful willpower, what a fierce fighting spirit! Rogrids hands were also trembling, but at the same time, the blood inside his body seemed to boil even hotter. Theres no way to dodge! I can only use this move! Ayrins voice suddenly rang. The instant his voice rang, his body that seemed about to collapse once again burst out with an explosiveness that choked the spectators breaths. He once again started sprinting! Whats he doing? What arcane skill is that? Dont tell me he learned some secret skill! It looks very powerful! A burst of gasps and uncontrollable shouts of surprise engulfed the entire stands like a tsunami. Because everyone saw that, while wildly running at an alarming speed, Ayrin put his two hands in front of his chest and moved his ten fingers nonstop, knotting abstruse hand seals one after another at lightning speed! What arcane skill is that? Rogrids attention also focused on Ayrins hands despite himself. He was certain that Ayrin couldnt condense arcane particles, but these hand seals Ayrin made right now were extremely complex and elaborate. They simply couldnt be some arbitrary gestures thrown out at random, they had clearly gone through countless amounts of training. Was it an unique arcane skill that could allow him to burst out with astounding might? Logic Fingers? On top of the arena, the elite teachers standing on the edge of the dome all looked at each other. Liszt stared, his eyes wide open. He whipped his head around: Ciaran, you even taught him this spirit-focusing skill? Such a complex spirit-focusing finger technique, he actually trained it to such a proficient level already? Minlur also looked at Ayrin with disbelief. But Logic Fingers cant be used in battle, its not a battle skill, whys he using it at a time like this? What else could he be doing, hes distracting his opponents attention and confusing him. Liszt rubbed his chin, A very good idea, it should be very useful against an opponent at this level. Only, Ciaran, I dont understand why you taught him Logic Fingers so much in advance? Ciaran didnt take her eyes off the battle for a single second, saying, You came back just now, there are many things youre not aware of. Ill tell you the reason later. The very moment she said this, Ayrin pushed his hands forward, then lifted his head and looked at the sky. Apart from these elite teachers who knew that Logic Fingers wasnt a battle skill, no one else could refrain from also lifting their heads to the sky, with the belief that some kind of arcane power would fall from it. Just at this moment, Ayrin actually threw himself violently on the ground, did a roll, bounced up, and charged into Rogrids chest like a flash of lightning. Facing an arcane master stronger than himself, he could only rely on his body at close range to bring harm to the opponent! On the chief referees platform, Carterss face filled with shock and emotion. He hadnt come into further contact with Ayrin after Ciaran raised her theory about growth. Before that, he only guided Ayrin once face to face. But now, Ayrin very clearly implemented the idea behind his guidance to the utter limit, and moreover, this was almost the only way to defeat an opponent like Rogrid! Boom! Ayrins punch struck true on Rogrids chest. His shoulder also crashed forth like lightning, without the slightest pause! Rogrid let out a muffled exclamation of pain. He flew out backward and dropped to the ground. Ayrin borrowed the momentum to flip back and steadily land on the ground. He was about to immediately burst his strength out to its limit and charge forward to give Rogrid another blow with everything he had, but just at this moment, he felt unbearable pain in both his feet at the same time. It hurt so much he felt as if his scalp were about to explode. He couldnt resist immediately jumping up from the ground. Chapter 60: Desperate battle Chapter 60: Desperate battle What happened? Its Sand Scorpions! Rogrid secretly invoked Sand Scorpions after using Crashing Flow and arranged a defensive perimeter around himself! Indeed, look, there are some other sand scorpions there! He can still stand after being hit by Sand Scorpions! In the sea of astonished shouts, most Holy Dawn students in the stands saw, after Ayrins pained cry and his leap upward, blood splash out from the bottom of his feet. Not far away in front of him, several sand scorpions were quickly moving in his direction. These sand scorpions were assembled from sand and gravel under the effect of arcane power. They were entirely the same color as the ground when still, looking entirely like slightly swelling piles of sand, simply impossible to notice! This guy He can still stay standing. Inside the contestants resting area, Kybavers heart suddenly tightened in his chest. Ayrin was joking just earlier about giving these sand scorpions a try and see how it felt like; he didnt think Ayrin would truly be stung by these sand scorpions. It hurts! It hurts! Ayrin almost went crazy from pain. In the periphery of his vision, he saw that these two sand scorpions that stung him were missing a section of their tails. He watched them scatter into sand dust, but he could imagine these missing tail segments dispersing inside his soles. Right now, he wasnt merely hurting from the pricking wound at the bottom of his feet. Instead, it felt as if several dozen, a hundred thin needles were stuck all over into his feet. He felt acute pain everywhere. So this is how it actually feels like? What made many people in the stands want to laugh yet unable to laugh out loud was that, not daring to put his feet on the ground because of the pain, Ayrin actually pressed his hands on the ground after hopping up, and stood upside down. He pushed nonstop on his hands and retreated more than a dozen feet away in a flash, avoiding the rest of the sand scorpions. These sand scorpions slowly halted after chasing him for a few meters, then their bodies scattered into piles of sand dust. Youre indeed better at fighting than I imagined. However, in a battle like this, you have to pay attention at all time to whether your opponent gives off signs of operating arcane particles. Otherwise youll very likely end up just like this in the future, struck by your opponents covert arcane skills. Rogrids voice rang in the field. He pressed his hands on his chest, slowly struggling to stand up. Rogrid can still fight! Ayrin cant even stand on his feet. What can he do, hes going to lose! Many of Ayrins fervent supporters couldnt resist standing up from their seats. What! What made them instantly at a total loss for words was, Ayrin actually landed his feet on the ground. He continuously trembled all over from the pain, but he clenched his fists and slowly stood upright. Theres no way Id admit defeat right now! What does a little pain matter! My feet are still there, so I can still run! Ayrin was hurting so much his consciousness was starting to become fuzzy, but he still lifted his head, and started to sprint! Sand Scorpions! Rogrids eyes filled with the light of admiration and zeal. His fingers moved slightly. Some arcane particles fell without a trace to the ground at his feet. Sand scorpions seemed to hatch from the hard soil ,one after another, splitting away from the ground then quickly crawling around him. This was an arcane skill that combined both offense and defense into one. In theory, as long as he kept someone who couldnt condense arcane particles like Ayrin at bay, Ayrin would simply have no way of snatching victory in this fight. The Logic Fingers just then made Rogrid clearly realize that it was definitely impossible for Ayrin to come out with any kind of formidable arcane skill. What! His eyes suddenly shrank right at this moment. Facing his Sand Scorpions, Ayrin not only didnt stop his steps, he instead accelerated until his speed reached its limit, becoming a blur of wind he simply couldnt clearly distinguish! Pa! Ayrin ruthlessly stepped on a sand scorpion, then charged in front of him like a flash of lightning. At this moment, after invoking his arcane skill just earlier, Rogrid only had the time to lift his right hand and use a single arm as a barrier in the way of Ayrins punch! Bang! The muffled sonic boom of a strike immediately rang up. Ayrins punch even crushed Rogrids arm against his chest, crushed it so hard Rogrid couldnt even breathe. A formidable impact lifted his feet from the ground, then sent him flying backward! Hiss Almost every spectator gasped. They could almost feel their own feet fiercely cramping at this precise moment. Kybavers mind went blank. He couldnt unravel the feelings inside his heart. Ayrin actually stepped on the sand scorpion without any hesitation and launched such a violent attack! Everyone saw Ayrins harsh stomp crush the sand scorpion into a small pile of sand. But at the same time, everyone was also keenly aware that the sand scorpions tail must certainly have cruelly pierced Ayrins sole right at that moment. Ayrins way of fighting wasnt any different from heavily stepping on an iron needle, then jumping up and hitting Rogrid. Many people could withstand the pain of an iron needle piercing them, but extremely few people possessed the courage to ruthlessly step on an iron nail like this. And, the most important thing was, he still had to overcome the pain and keep fighting after that! Bang! Rogrid heavily crashed on the ground. The sound of this landing was like a great invisible hammer, pounding on the hearts of every Holy Dawn student in the stands. Ayrins body also flipped back and flew away. He hopped several steps in succession, then stood on the ground. His feet twitched constantly, and even his face was completely distorted by the pain. Who knows how many grains of sand drilled inside the soles of his feet He must be hurting something fierce. He can stand even in such a state. Rogrid should just stay down. Seeing Ayrins appearance, almost every freshman prayed in their heart for Rogrid not to stand up anymore, and just to let Ayrin take this match. But what made them exclaim in disappointment altogether was, Rogrid once again slowly stood on his feet. Rogrid gasped in pain, but the trace of a smile actually floated on his lips when he looked at the still standing Ayrin. You can still endure, you can still fight? He panted, looking at Ayrin standing far away from him. It really hurts a lot! Ayrin shouted at the top of his lungs. But Im not so easy to knock down! I will defeat you! I will fight my hardest. Rogrid let out an even louder laugh that mixed together with his pained breathing. Thats why, you also have to have the determination to desperately fight until you reach your utter limit. The entire Holy Dawn Arena once again fell into total silence as soon as these words left his mouth. Almost every Holy Dawn student in the stands could feel a blaze ignite in their chest. Come then! While all these students watched Rogrid with eyes filled with respect, Ayrin once again let out a great yell, once again sprinted! No matter how painful, I still have to beat you! I can fight as long as theres strength left in my body! Hes coming! Ayrins figure suddenly vanished from Rogrids sight, then a wild gust of wind blew behind his back. Rogrid merely shouted at himself in his mind, then fiercely turned around. Arcane particles inside his body once again frantically poured out from his hands the moment he turned around. Crashing Flow! Ayrins silhouette was currently only two or three meters away from him, but at this instant, a wall of water burst out between Ayrin and himself. Ah! Ayrin mercilessly fired out a punch and smashed it on the wall of water, but after penetrating half a meter inside, it couldnt advance any further. Boom! The wall of water cruelly slapped his body the next second. He once again wildly flew backward. There wasnt any difference at all between being smashed by this arcane skill and being smashed by a hundred punches at the same time. Ayrins willpower and spirit were already at the limit of their tolerance. Now, being struck by such an attack, he even passed out as he flew through the air, his breathing entirely cut off. He heavily landed with a bang. His consciousness only returned when a fresh breath of air rushed inside his lungs. Rogrids also at his limit, his arcane particles are more less entirely consumed as well. He consumed his stamina very intensely in the earlier part of the fight, and Ayrin also landed two heavy blows on him like a raging bull. If it were someone else, they wouldnt be able to stand up anymore. Ayrin cant stand upright anymore, can he still climb up? Every spectator in the stands could feel their body go a little numb. They could all tell that the fight had already progressed to a step where itd entirely become a contest of sheer willpower between the two of them. Hes much stronger than Rowan! I cant admit defeat! I have to join the school team! Chris is still watching me in the stands. Ayrins vision was dark. He desperately struggled to stand up, but his body didnt respond to his call, as if he were in the middle of a painful nightmare. This is Inside the dark night glittered countless stars, pointing him towards a certain direction. When he focused his consciousness on these glittering stars, the first arcane gate inside Ayrins head suddenly felt more distinct than in the past, and the arcane particles inside the first arcane gate were countless times more numerous than in the past! Were these truly arcane particles or not? There hadnt been any change with these arcane particles in a long while, why were there so many of them all of a sudden? Ayrin couldnt understand, but these increasing arcane particles actually made him feel stronger, gave him even more courage. Fresh strength seemed to pour inside his body. Ah! With such a pained warcry, he rested his hands on the muddy ground, and once again slowly stood up! When he stood up, when the fighting will to defeat his opponent became the only thought left inside him, the arcane particles inside his body felt as if they were about to slide out along his hands. Fight! He once again started to run, charging in Rogrids direction. They must be at their limits. This attack should decide the winner between them once and for all! Sensing that his willpower and his stamina were at their limits, Rogrid forcibly maintained his body upright and let out a resolute smile. All the arcane particles left in his body gushed out of him. Crashing Flow! Approaching him at a sprint, Ayrin also raised his hand at this moment. A strange magic power seemed to radiate from his five fingers! Chapter 61 Freak teacher and monster student Chapter 61 Freak teacher and monster student What! Hows that possible! The moment Rogrid invoked Crashing Flow, the moment Ayrin lifted his hand, an incredulous shock ran through the elite teachers on top of the arena, even the always lazy-looking Liszt. Swish! The three of Liszt, Rui, and Ciaran dropped down almost at the same time, at a speed normal people couldnt see with their naked eyes. Extreme Seal of Light! Before his feet came into contact with the ground, Liszts hands drew out several beams of light in the air. A giant cage seemed to suddenly appear in the air, trapping inside the field where Ayrin and Rogrid dueled. This cage thoroughly sealed off every ray of light. Then, all became dark. In the eyes of the people outside, it seemed as if a giant black space appeared everywhere around Ayrin and Rogrid all of a sudden. They couldnt see anything inside. What arcane skill is that! Such a terrifying wave of arcane energy! What happened! This arcane skill, its impossible for someone at Rogrids level to invoke. This is at least a taboo-level skill, what the hell happened! A clamor ran through the entire stands as soon as this black space descended. The expression on every students face went through an abrupt change. Its Liszts doing! Why did he act all of a sudden? What happened? Even these referee teachers present in the field were extremely shocked, ignorant as they were of what was happening. The inside of the absolute black space was in fact very normally lit, not impeding the vision at all. Only, the light was a little distorted, as if it could change at any moment under the influence of Liszts aura. The quiet and low-key Rui stood in front of Rogrid, one finger pointed against Rogrids forehead. Rogrid had already lost consciousness and sunk into sleep, his breathing smooth and steady, his body softly falling backwards. The frantic stream of water vanished around Rui without a trace, apart from the moisture on the ground. On the other side, Ciarans hand actually fell on Ayrins hand. A cloud of red embers scattered in the air between them, producing a shockwave visible to the naked eye. Inside such a shockwave, Ayrin had also thoroughly gone over his limit and fallen unconscious. Evil Flaming Eye! You not only taught him Logic Fingers, you even taught him this secret skill of yours. Liszt walked to Ciarans side, and asked in a soft yet extremely serious tone, What on earth happened during the time I was away from the academy? His spiritual strength shouldnt be at the level of condensing arcane particles yet, but why do arcane particles exist inside his body, how was he able to invoke Evil Flaming Eye! Not invoked yet, its still a little short. Ruis silhouette flashed, also arriving beside Ciaran and Liszt. His arcane particles are still too few, thats why he was merely close to forming the Evil Flaming Eye this time. Youre right, but he already grasped the way of operating Evil Flaming Eye. Liszt lightly said, In any case, no matter how many, the existence of even a single arcane particle is completely irrational. He went to challenge a student in Divine Shield Academy almost a month ago. His spiritual strength measured twenty on a dwarven benchmark tool at that time. Ciaran took a deep breath, striving her hardest to quieten her state of mind. He came to find me at that time, said he felt his first arcane gate was open, with arcane particles existing inside. My judgment was that he couldnt possibly condense arcane particles back then, especially condensing them while not even aware of it himself. Only, I couldnt find any other reason that could explain it, so So you taught him Logic Fingers and this secret skill. Liszt interrupted Ciaran. You wanted to use these two methods to test whether he could really condense arcane particles, and whether arcane particles existed inside his body or not. Ciaran nodded. But he never succeeded in condensing arcane particles in more than twenty days of training, and he didnt give off any sign he could use my secret skill. Liszt stayed silent for a second. Maybe the reason he couldnt use this secret skill was because there were too few arcane particles inside him previously. Thats possible. Rui nodded. But the most important thing is, what is the reason that led arcane particles to exist inside him, and also, since he really isnt at the required level to condense arcane particles yet, why did the arcane particles inside him grow in number, how did he manage to almost invoke the Evil Flaming Eye in this fight? Ciaran looked at the unconscious Ayrin leaning against her, saying, Could he really be able to generate arcane particles on his own in the middle of an intense battle? Liszt seemed as if he wanted to shake his head, but he didnt shake his head. Instead, he raised his head and looked at the sky above. A hole suddenly cut open in the distorted light. An old, black silhouette suddenly dropped down. Senior Plum, you also came? Ciaran and Rui immediately greeted him with respect. Senior, did you find out any possible cause? No record exists about a bloodline like this. It should be an extremely rare bloodline unknown to all, but its value shouldnt be lower than genuine dragon bloodlines. His face filled with wrinkles, the library manager professor Plum glanced at Liszt and Ciaran. Compared to producing arcane particles on his own in the middle of fierce fighting, theres an even greater possibility. Liszt smiled. It seems like our guesses are the same. Ciaran had a little trouble standing Liszts nonchalance even in a situation like this. She couldnt resist asking professor Plum, What greater possibility? Professor Plum slowly said, Absorbing arcane particles from others. Absorbing arcane particles from others? Ciaran immediately shook her head. Thats impossible. Dont forget Evil Dragon followers. Liszt looked at Ciaran and said, Evil Dragon followers can contaminate another arcane masters arcane particles through the use of their own blood and arcane particles, thereby killing their opponent or taking them down together with themselves. This is the critical reason why theyre so hard to catch alive. Since Evil Dragon followers have a bloodline that can contaminate, then whats so impossible if his bloodline can absorb? Also, I dont know if you guys realized this or not. Its not only his resistance to blows, but even his resistance against arcane power is also very high. We all clearly know that giant bloodlines and barbarian bloodlines have the strongest arcane resistances, but he clearly doesnt belong to either of these two bloodlines. I also suspect him of being able to passively absorb some arcane particles from his opponent when he suffers blows from his opponent. Theres not much point arguing and speculating about it right now though. The always taciturn Rui added, We can wait until he wakes up and recovers more or less fully before getting to the bottom of it. We just need to give it a try to understand. Ciaran nodded her head, then couldnt resist looking at Liszt and asking,Why did you use such a strong arcane skill with such great fanfare? If I didnt use such a strong arcane skill, how would I attract senior Plum over? Liszt clasped his hands behind his head and laughed out loud. Also, I want to conceal every trace, and completely preserve this secret. Apart from us and Carter, its best not to let anyone else know, whether the other teachers or all these students. This way, if this guy Ayrin is really like how I and senior Plum guessed, he can still be a secret weapon against Divine Shield Academy. You react very quickly. Ciaran started to feel a little admiration for Liszt at this time. This guy Liszt very often didnt look very serious when he should be serious, his nonchalance written all across his face, but he kept at all times his calm and his most clear-headed judgment about him. This was probably also the most important reason he could stay alive and kicking after many dangerous missions. Maybe some people will actually become suspicious after I used this move in broad daylight here. Since thats the case, it seems I have to once again play the freakish part of the Wolf of Bloody Nights. Liszt chuckled. Why does it look to me like youre very eager to play the freak? Ciaran threw Liszt a glance and couldnt resist cursing him. What on earth happened? The students in the stands were almost about to lose control and rush into the field. But just at this moment, the black space vanished as suddenly and as strangely as itd appeared. Haha, what a blood-warming fight, what a fresh-tasting blood! Everyone saw a teacher wrapped in blood-red waves of air, looking incomparably bloodthirsty, carrying Rogrid in one arm and Ayrin in the other. He looked extremely excited: Ahh, I couldnt resist joining the fray as well. Rui and Ciaran stood around this teacher, their postures seemingly ready to fight at any time. Dont be rash. Put them down first, theyre in no condition to fight any longer, Ciarans voice rang. Boom! After falling into silence for one second, the whole arena erupted in a rumble of shrieks and shouts. Liszt! Legends say he was raised by the dark night wolves. The most coldblooded and most bloodthirsty by nature, the strongest teacher of the academy, the one wholl easily tear apart anyone who opposes him into thousand pieces Liszt! How terrifying! The expression in his eyes is so terrifying! What does he want to do with Ayrin and Rogrid? So dreadful What a freak, someone like that can actually become a teacher! Some fearful girls even started to sob from fright. Looks like your reputations really like that. Ciaran looked as if she was forcibly restraining herself really hard. What can I do, someone has to sacrifice himself. Liszt smiled furtively. Then he put Ayrin and Rogrid on the ground. I need even more fresh blood! He said some typical evil demon-like words, then immediately transformed with a swoosh into a red beam of light, flying away who knew where. Rui looked in the direction Liszt disappeared in and shook his head, saying in his mind, Who knows how many students will be afraid to leave their windows open when sleeping now. But then his gaze fell on the unconscious Ayrin, and an unprecedented flame arose inside his heart. A genuine monster student actually came to Holy Dawn Academy! Chapter 62: Self-feeling ability Chapter 62: Self-feeling ability After a brief discussion, a teacher announced that, because Ayrin and Rogrid both fainted in the match and couldnt complete their fight, the selection would proceed as if they both forfeited. Thats unfair, how can you do that! What kind of teacher is that! Maybe neither of them would have fainted if Liszt hadnt shown up! Exactly, how can you disqualify both of them. Making both of them join the academy team is more like it! The stands exploded as soon as this teacher completed his announcement. Countless indignant students smashed their seats in protest. Its been a long time since we saw such a hotblooded scene. Looking at the furious and chaotic stands, Carter smiled wryly and asked Ciaran, What do we do now? Youre the teacher in charge of the school team, you shouldnt be asking me what to do, Ciaran told him. Alright. Carter nodded, then announced in a loud voice, Since everyone feels that Ayrins and Rogrids displays are both enough to join the academy team, then well increase the available spots in the selection by two. Ayrin and Rogrid are both members of the team now. Rumble! Earthshaking cheers and acclaims exploded from the stands as soon as Carters voice rose. Chris caught up to the medical team, carrying the two great bags of foodstuff, and asked Rui who was in charge of the medical team taking Ayrin and Rogrid to the infirmary, Teacher Rui, what happened? His bloodline is a little special. Rui beckoned to Chris to follow him. They skimmed over to a roof to one side of the venue. He said only then, There wont be any problem with his injuries. Its just that Liszt and Ciaran will arrange some separate training and exam for him next. What on earth is his bloodline? Its actually so strong. Chris breathed in relief and suddenly became excited. Some kind of rare bloodline. We dont know either at this stage. Then Ill take these foods to the infirmary. Ok. Looking at the figure of Chris back, Rui couldnt for some reason resist saying to himself in a low voice, somewhat infected by her mood, Do your best Perhaps your dream will come true. Ayrin dreamed a very long dream. Inside the dream, he first defeated Rogrid and joined Holy Dawn Academys team, then he saw food everywhere around him. But when he tried to pounce and eat the food, he felt a door appear inside his body, and then a very great power flowed to his hands from within the door. This power made him greatly excited, because he felt he could rely on this power to defeat even stronger opponents, but what immediately made him anxious was, no matter how much strength he put into it, this power seemed to be gathered on his hands but couldnt be exploited. All of a sudden, he saw several monsters pricking his feet with iron needles. Ah! He suddenly shouted, sweating cold sweat all over from anxiety, thoroughly awakened from his dream. Dont move, otherwise the grains of sand will remain inside your soles. You feet might even fester if they stay like this too long. A stern and somewhat familiar voice came to his ears. Teacher? He rubbed his eyes, finally noticing that he seemed to be inside the infirmary. The one currently dealing with the wounds on his feet was the short-haired female arcane master who once aided in Chris treatment. Blue rays of light flashed on her hands at this moment. These blue rays of light seemed to have very strong pulling power, drawing out the grains of sand mixed with blood one after another, then tossing them into a tray below. Seeing Ayrin calm down and still his movements, this short-haired woman said in an extremely peculiar tone, I heard you had the audacity to attack by directly stepping on a sand scorpion, youre really reckless enough. The match? Ayrin suddenly remembered about the fight. He suddenly said, anxious, Teacher, what happened to the fight, did Rogrid beat me? How is he? The short-haired woman looked at an Ayrin who seemed to have forgotten his pain, and said, I heard you two fainted at the same time. At first they announced you two were disqualified for the next round, but at the request of the spectators in the entire arena, Carter changed the decision and said that both of you were members of the team now. Really? Ayrin suddenly shouted, Teacher, is that true, I really made it to the school team? Just because you became a member of the team, are you so happy that even your feet dont hurt anymore? The short-haired woman said, both angry and amused. It doesnt matter, anyway back when I used to dig ore, I often smashed my feet, even up to three times a month. After hurting again and again I just got used to it, Ayrin said, his mouth cracked open in wide a grin. The short-haired woman suddenly became speechless. Chris was here? Ayrins sniffed, suddenly noticing two great bags of food beside the bed. He immediately turned excited. Does she know I can join the school team? She watched the match, of course she knows. The short-haired woman looked at him and said, You kept calling her name in your sleep when you were unconscious, it made her embarrassed, so she left. Ah? Ayrin was struck a little dumb. I kept calling her name? You did, you shouted her name seventeen times, shouted old Ginns name twelve times, shouted Belo twice, and shouted Moss once. The short-haired woman nodded. So many times? Hm? The short-haired female arcane master let out an extremely bewildered sound all of a sudden. What? Ayrin asked, a little curious. Ive never seen anyone with a self-healing ability as strong as yours. The short-haired womans voice even trembled a little. She was called Andar, was one of outstanding medical masters in Holy Dawn Academy. In more than ten years, shed handled countless patients, and of those, at least several hundreds were powerful arcane masters who suffered injuries during missions outside and were specially sent here for medical treatment. Among them, there was no lack of elite arcane masters famous in the entire kingdom possessing formidable bloodlines, but even these arcane masters paled in comparison when it came to their self-healing abilities. After drawing out the grains of sand, she hadnt had time yet to apply medicine to one of Ayrins feet, but just like the other feet she already applied medicine to, the wounds on it already stopped bleeding and started healing! According to her assessment, an injury of this level could be entirely healed after roughly two days, without the need for any medicine. To put it another way It was the same whether she applied medicine or not, because for such a degree of injury, the medicines healing ability didnt seem as efficient as Ayrins self-healing ability! Even in the classical medical records she read, only the purest barbarian bloodlines, some dragons, and Evil Dragon followers possessed such a fearsome recovery ability! Self-feeling ability? What made her almost pass out was, Ayrin said very shyly at this time, My self-feeling ability has always been very strong, theres no need for teacher to help me feel myself Teacher, my stomachs really hungry, can you give me a chicken leg first? Chapter 63: Hit me then, teacher Chapter 63: Hit me then, teacher In a certain confined martial gym in Divine Shield Academy. The setting sun was soon about to vanish beyond the horizon, its last few remaining afterglows filtering through the transom windows, printing a patch of gold on the ground inside the building. A slender boy with a bright red scar on his left cheek, his hair cropped extremely short, stood inside like a stern and grave piece of rock. A ruthless desire for battle was all one could sense coming from him. Around him, six or seven Divine Shield students lay fallen, scattered on the ground. He ruthlessly cursed them in an icy tone without showing them any quarter. His voice reverberated in this building, piercing like so many sharp knives into the depths of these Divine Shield students hearts as they lay flat on the ground. Compared to their physical pains, it made these Divine Shield students turn even paler. You trashes! You all bloody stand up, is that all youre capable of! So many of you against the one of me, cant you beat me even like this! Stand up! If you were fighting in a real arcane team, trashes like you would have been killed long ago already! Your hands and feet havent been cut off, yet youre already unable to keep fighting, do you still want to become a member of the western corps? Scolded by this scarred boy without even a trace of a crease on his school uniform, two of those fallen on the ground snarled and leaped up. Two different bright fires rushed towards this scarred boy. However, he merely stretched his hands out and destroyed their arcane powers in two exploding balls of fire, smashing these two flying in the air once again. Stand up! Too slow! Let me tell you, youre courting death if you only know to rain down arcane skills when you face genuine masters. Learn first whats called genuine fighting! The icy cold, ruthless insults rained down once again. When no one was in a shape to stand up again, this scarred boy silently walked alone out of this arena. The afterglow of the sunset made the figure of his back appear even more slender, even more like a sharp sword ready to wound at any time. Captain. A tall and slender girl brimming with heroic air walked out from an alley between two gymnasiums. It was precisely Charlotte whom Ayrin met before. From her greeting, this scarred boy was the one publicly acknowledged as the strongest in Divine Shield Academy, the academy teams captain, Ivan Fadh. Youre scolding them too harshly. After all, their strengths Did I say anything wrong? Ivan coldly interrupted Charlottes words. They all hold the lofty ambition of joining the western corps or the Lannister arcane teams. For them, this isnt only a competition, but a genuine battle. They cant knock me down even once with their current level, they really should be scolded. I understand what you mean. Charlotte looked at the tip of her own shoes. I just think that it might produce the opposite effect if you insult them too harshly. If suffering humiliation decreases their willpower instead of strengthening their fighting spirit, then for people like that, I will propose the cancellation of their qualifications to join the army and arcane teams. Ivan grimly said, Letting an unsuitable person obtain glory they shouldnt obtain is to harm them. Their companions could even lose their lives because of them! Charlotte nodded. She actually sensed a trace of warmth beneath his grimness, hence she didnt argue any further with this boy who wasnt any different from the captain of a professional battlemaster team. She merely said in a soft voice, There is a little peculiar freshman in Holy Dawn Academy. They say in their academy that he comes from a Giant Food Monster bloodline, and he progresses extremely fast. No need for us to be afraid. Ivan nodded. He raised his head and watched the sky, watched the last of the sunset glow. Our western corps is already called the Dragon-Battling Corps. That means that were not afraid, even of dragons, as long as our own determination is like steel, as long as we are powerful enough. After a pause, he grimly added, Im not asking my team members to be at my level. Ill be very satisfied already if they could reach a level like yours. Charlotte helplessly let out a heavy, cold snort, Captain, are you praising me or criticizing me? His regeneration ability isnt inferior to pure dragon bloodlines? This mysterious bloodline is really very strange. In a corridor inside the infirmary, the lazy-looking Liszt said to the short-haired female arcane master Andar, In order to protect the future star of Eiche, in order to protect a childs security, dont leak out information like that for now. Liszts words seemed very much like a joke, but Andar was very familiar with him, and her face stiffened slightly when she heard some hidden meanings behind his words. Dont tell me Evil Dragon followers are currently running rampant to such a degree? Thats not a secret actually, anyway the news will spread here very soon. Liszt looked a little vexed. Evil Dragon followers used to only appear near the border, but lately theyve penetrated several times deeper inside. Also, the targets of their assassinations arent limited anymore to the arcane team members who are particularly threatening to them, they already widened their activities to some young people who are particularly likely to stand at the peak of the kingdom in the future. On top of that, Evil Dragon followers are also appearing more and more frequently. Andars expression became a little graver. Ok, I understand Also, be careful when youre out there on a mission. Haha, Im really still as popular as I used to be. I really dont know if youre truly narcissistic or if you just playing the part. Ciaran came together with him in the infirmary, and now she gave him a fierce stare. Lets go. Alright. Youre more familiar with him anyway. Ill play your attendant so I dont leave a bad impression behind. Ayrin heard footsteps just when he was the middle of watching the ceiling, bored stiff. He saw Ciaran push the door open and come inside, and immediately shouted Teacher Ciaran in a happy voice. Then he observed Liszt with a little curiosity when he saw him come behind Ciaran, and couldnt resist asking, Teacher Ciaran, which teacher is he now, he looks very powerful. Dont mind him. Ciaran came in front of Ayrin. Before she had time to speak again, Aryin actually said with impatience, Teacher Ciaran, you came at the right time. I was just going to look for you. I noticed the arcane particles inside my arcane gate seemed to have disappeared. But in the fight against Rogrid, I seem to remember that my arcane particles increased at the very end. This sensation is too strange. Do you want to know the real reason? Liszt said with a smile. Ciaran suddenly whipped her head around, right when she was just thinking how to answer. She stared ferociously at him, thinking, you said you were going to act like an attendant, and now youre snatching the limelight. Liszt shrugged his shoulders as if he read her mind, telling her in a soft voice, I just want to make things simpler. Teacher, you know the reason? Ayrin was excited all of a sudden. Of course I want to know the real reason. Then, are you ready for a little test? It might be a little painful, Liszt said with a smile. Ayrin blinked, but he became even more excited soon after. Of course Im ready! Bang! As soon as his voice rose, before he even had time to react, his body suddenly sprang up from the bed in a twisted posture, lightning fizzling all around him. Liszt lazily took back a hand radiating lightning and arcane particles. Ah! Ayrins pained shout came out only now. You Ciaran looked at Liszt, at a total loss for words. Doesnt matter, itll stretch his muscles and improve his blood circulation, itll make him recover faster instead. Liszt winked at her and asked of an Ayrin whose hair still stood erect and whose body still trembled, Try to feel now, did the arcane particles in your arcane gate increase or decrease? Ayrins pain vanished all at once. Increase! He shouted out this word with a blank face one second later, then he abruptly came back to his senses. He grabbed Liszts hand and shook it for all he was worth. Teacher! Teacher! Why is it like this, why do I feel like the arcane particles increased by a lot? So its like that? Liszt smiled faintly. A waft of dazzling arcane particles rushed out of his hand and charged against Ayrins hands. Did your arcane particles increase again? Compared to last time? It increased again a little! Ayrin immediately felt that there were some additional brightly flashing things inside the arcane gate, but of course it couldnt be compared to the earlier sensation of countless arcane particles densely dotted together appearing inside, so he immediately shouted, Its just that it seems very few particles appeared! Not as many as last time. It seems like senior Plums and my guess is really correct. Huu. Liszt breathed out a long mouthful of air and turned around to look at the thoroughly-shocked Ciaran, saying, His body really absorbs arcane particles passively So, his body will only accept many arcane particles when arcane power and arcane particles combine together to land a powerful attack on him. When I let my arcane particles directly rush at him, his body didnt accept many of them on the contrary. How can such a bloodline talent exist. Ciarans mind was a little blank, momentarily losing some of her ability to think. Teacher! Ayrin was already dead excited at this moment. What passive absorption? I dont think I really understand, can you explain it in simple terms? To put it simply, its a natural talent of your bloodline, causing your body to be just like a sponge. Its able to absorb someone elses arcane particles and store them inside your arcane gate. Thats the reason why there are arcane particles inside you even when you havent reached the level to condense arcane particles yet. Liszt looked at Ayrin and said, When someone else hits you, your body will absorb some arcane particles. Absorb arcane particles from others? Ayrin was thoroughly struck dumb. Even he knew that this was something that didnt make sense. Yes, so youre the prince of taking hits. Liszt couldnt resist a chuckle. The fiercer they beat you up, the more arcane particles you can absorb instead. Also, judging from your performance last time, you can even use these arcane particles. Thats why, even if you cant condense arcane particles yet, as long as you save up enough arcane particles in your arcane gate, you can use arcane skills all the same. What? Dumbfounded was written large across Ayrins face. Then as long as I get hit a lot I will save up even more arcane particles? Thats the theory Teacher, please hit me then! Er Were not in such a hurry right? Chapter 64: The tournament’s burning atmosphere Chapter 64: The tournaments burning atmosphere Hes indeed a monster! Early in the morning, inside a forest surrounded by tall stone walls, Carter looked at an excited Ayrin and couldnt help silently mumbling these words to himself. Ordinary arcane masters would have needed at least a dozen days before recovering from injuries like his, but Ayrin completely recovered in merely two days, looking as good as new. Without even talking about the other special qualities Ayrin possessed, merely this astonishing recovery ability was enough to scare Carter. This sealed-off forest located inside the academys Goddess Park was the secret training ground for Holy Dawn Academy arcane masters. Only teachers and battlemasters from Holy Dawn Academy who passed their exams were allowed to train inside. After becoming a genuine battlemaster of the kingdom, especially after joining an arcane team and carrying out every kind of mission, the strength and arcane skills of many arcane masters were classified as secrets, hence they needed a secret training ground like this where no one could see them. Because very few people came here, and because they needed to apply and enter inside at different, prearranged times, this closed-off forest with a radius of a dozen miles seemed extremely primordial. Ayrin excitedly watched this forest brimming with a primordial atmosphere, then watched teacher Carter standing in front of him, asking in a loud voice, Teacher Carter, is Belo also training here? Belo isnt training here, hes following another special training program. Carter shook his head, then his expression became slightly more solemn. Ayrin, now answer a question of mine. You keep talking about joining the school team, is it because you want to obtain victory after victory, together with team Holy Dawn? Of course! Ayrin firmly brandished his fist and watched Carter with a very curious expression, uncertain why Carter asked him such a question. I want to defeat every powerful opponent, and help Chris become champion in the national tournament! Carter looked at his burning eyes, nodding. For the sake of this goal, do you have the courage to stake your life? Ayrins eyes burned even brighter. Of course. Senior Rogrid and the others all have the courage to stake their lives, of course Ill be the same as them! I can guarantee Ill do everything I can to help you guys obtain victory after victory, but I need you to promise me something. Carter said solemnly, I need you to promise you absolute will listen to my orders during training and during matches, can you do that? Really? Teacher, what you mean is, I can go on stage and fight? Ayrin shouted excitedly, his eyes wide open all of a sudden. Of course. Carter looked at him and solemnly said, Youre going to be a critical figure in whether we can defeat Divine Shield Academy or not, a secret weapon! Secret weapon? Ayrin blinked in surprise. Thats right. Because youre not strong enough yet, but you possess some abilities that others dont understand. You can only play a decisive role by exploiting these abilities that others dont understand. Carter patted his shoulder. Thats the reason why I took you to a place like this to train in secret. What you have to promise first is, before the match with Divine Shield Academy formally starts, you absolutely absolutely cant fight with anyone else again! You absolutely cant expose any ability of yours! I cant fight with anyone else, I have to conceal my genuine strength? Ayrin, youll come to understand very quickly. Its not just the current tournament, in fact, youll need to be even more careful about concealing your genuine strength after becoming a real battlemaster. This way, the opponent cant thoroughly understand you, so itll be more troublesome for them to face you. You have to understand something, in a battle between arcane masters, its nowhere near a contest of pure power between arcane skills exploding against each other, there are also battle tricks and wisdom involved. Outstanding arcane masters are expert in exploiting every kind of method to create a lapse or mistake in the opponents knowledge and judgment, to the point theyre already setting lethal traps for the opponent before the fight even begins. Carter glanced at the pensive Ayrin and added, Your superhuman strength, resistance to blows and outstanding momentum have surely spread out already, but your opponents dont know yet you have such a formidable self-healing ability, and theyre even less aware that you can absorb someone elses arcane particle and use them to invoke arcane skills! Thats why these two abilities will be your secret weapons! Theyre precisely the crucial points that will determine whether we can defeat Divine Shield Academy or not this time! I understand now Ayrins eyes lit up. Every one of them thinks I cant use arcane skills. When the time comes itll be very difficult for them to block when I suddenly strike them with one. Carter nodded. Also, the more you progress in this half-month, the less of an understanding the opponent will have about you. Theyll also be mistaken in their judgment when it comes to you. Ill do my best! Ayrin shouted excitedly, but he immediately seemed to think of something, and asked Carter, Teacher Carter, if I expose every secret of mine in the match against Divine Shield Academy, then wont I have no secret left for the next matches? Its not easy to understand a secret whose reason is very difficult to find. Carter started to smile. Also, you have to understand something, every arcane master will gather more and more secrets about themselves the further they progress. As long as you believe in me, I will give you even more secrets in the competition. Teacher Carter, are you going to teach me new arcane skills? Ayrin saw that, while they were talking, the dazzling rays of light emitting from arcane particles were already flashing on Carters body. Ill teach you a secret skill. Carter nodded. Also, Ill seal off part of my strength and fight with you. This way, not only youll progress very fast, youll also be able to store enough arcane particles, and itll allow you to practice arcane skills! Alright! Ayrins high-spirited shout once again exploded in this thick forest brimming with a primordial atmosphere. Three hundred ninety-nine, four hundred, four hundred and one Inside the Thinkers Stone Forest, drenched in sweat from head to toe, panting in rough and heavy mouthfuls, Kybaver sprinted nonstop. His body flashed in succession, again and again, like a ghost or a devil, his punches constantly carrying silver rays of light burning like lightning. Swish! When the last of his arcane particles gushed out of his fists, he already lost control of his body gone well past its limits. He crashed fiercely forward, falling headlong on the ground, bounced up, then fell once again on the ground. Ah Kybaver struggled to flip his body over. He lay on the ground, sprawled on his back. He didnt even have the strength to lift a single finger anymore, ventilation box-like sounds coming from his chest. Four times the amount of trainingBastard, no matter how hard I struggle, I can only reach three times the amount of training at most. No, I have to continue! I already fell behind a guy like you. Even with a monster momentum like yours, you still have to persevere with four times the amount of training. I absolutely have to surpass your fourfold training amount before I can catch up to you! I dont know what kind of training youre doing now I wont admit defeat, I definitely have to grasp Quicksilver Flash Kill! Next time, I absolutely have to win in the selection and become a member of the team! After panting heavily for a long time, Kybaver deeply shouted nonstop to himself and once again dragged his body up with everything he had, his body trembling from head to toe even as he started punching again! One day turned into another. This second year student of Holy Dawn Academy also constantly challenged his own limits. Every day seemed incomparably rich, filled with meaning afresh. As time went by day by day, as the main qualifier of the Cup of Starry Skies Braves neared ever closer, the atmosphere in every academy became different from what it used to be. Even the air seemed to burn with a shred of scorching hot atmosphere. This was after all a tournament the entire country, every clan, every powerful arcane team paid attention to. It was equivalent to a showdown between the future elite arcane masters of the kingdom. Many people who distinguished themselves in it would even be immediately tasked with important tasks. Iron Forest Academy. In front of an iron wall, a strong and sturdy boy brandished his arm, his face filled with a desire for war. Countless hotblooded Iron Forest students were gathered in front of him. Our Iron Forest Academy has to win! We cant become members of the team, cant fight together with captain Ferguillo, but we still have to let people from other academies see our fighting spirit, see our power! Before the day of the match arrives, were going to leave ten thousand fist imprints on this iron wall! Bang! Bang! Bang! Under this boys incitement, every Iron Forest student gathered there charged toward the iron wall like madmen, and used their own fists to strike at this iron wall! Stop! Once again inside the sevenfold gravity gym, every members of team Iron Forest converged around Ferguillo. Ferguillo pointed at Wilde and faintly said, You made a mistake again with your attack just now, I already told you so many times, you have to vary your rhythm, you cant do the three successive instant movements all at the same frequency, at the same speed. This way its very easy for the opponent to grasp the pattern. Using your flash attack will instead lead you to the underworld! Even if you cant make your first flash strike faster, you still have to pay attention and moderate it, to cause misperception for your opponent. Wilde rearranged the hair covering one side of his face, wiped his sweat, and solemnly said, I understand, this is the last time I make a mistake like this. There are still fifteen days left before our confrontation with Golden Lion Academy. Stingham will definitely have made giant strides forward with a bloodline like his! Ferguillo faintly said, But as long as none of us makes a mistake, well certainly fight our way to the great national tournament! Do you hear the voices of these people outside? His finger pointed outside the gym after a slight pause. Do you have the heart to make these men outside who idolize us, who are shouting and clamoring, do you have the heart to disappoint them? We have to win! At this instant, every members of Iron Forests team screamed out at the top of their lungs, letting out mad roars just like wild beasts! Divine Shield Academy. A one-eyed teacher wearing an eye-patch quietly stood for a long while. Every member of team Divine Shield, Ivan and Charlotte included, all stood in front of him, straight as ramrods, just like a small army regiment waiting for inspection. I dont have so much patience, I wont insult and humiliate you, or provoke you, like your captain Ivan does. In a real battlefield, success and failure are determined by life and death, by the final result. This one-eyed teacher with a very ferocious outer appearance coldly swept his eyes over everyone standing in front of him. Thats why, if you cant even defeat a small team like Holy Dawn Academy, then Ivan and Charlotte, youll join the army one year later than originally planned. As to the others, you might not even have the rights to come to the attention of clan Lannister! What! Even Charlottes face paled a little. Only pressure will give you the drive to move forward. Theres no harm in telling you, the reason Im so strict is because Im old rivals with Carter, the teacher leading Holy Dawn Academys team. Confronting him this time makes a lot of memories resurface. This one-eyed teacher started laughing like a maniac. Also, you definitely cant look down on him. He already had the Wise Commander nickname back in our times. Back then, when the elite teams from Holy Dawn Academy went out on missions, he was always the one leading them. Chapter 65: The weight of a dream Chapter 65: The weight of a dream In a secret training field in Holy Dawn Academy. Ayrin quietly faced a wooden pile a section higher than himself, thick enough two persons were needed to surround it with their arms. Dense ropes circled round and round around this wooden pile, as if wrapping it in thick armor. Ayrin looked at this giant wooden stake with the same expression he would have when looking at an enemy. Whoosh! His body broke through the air all of a sudden. His left hand pressed toward this wooden stake, the whole hand covered in astonishing numbers of arcane particles, as if a dazzling magenta sun had risen from his hand. A white block of ice about the size of this wooden pile suddenly appeared between his left hand and this giant wooden pile. It crashed loudly against it, and all the thick ropes encircling it exploded out, chunks after chunks splattering away. The entire wooden pile was pulled out from the ground, about to fly backwards. Just at this moment however, a terrifying sound came from Ayrin, as if hundreds and thousands of ropes ruptured at the same time. This sound was entirely produced by the tremendous vibrations of the air around him! In this instant, his body gave off the terrifying feeling that every muscle inside his body, the power inside every minute molecule was about to burst out from extreme saturation, as if his entire person were about to explode. His right fist ruthlessly landed on the huge white block of ice in front of him, carrying with it the strength of mountain floods bursting out. Crack crack crack The huge white block of ice seemed like a living object. It once again burst out with power. The entire block of ice deformed: icy protrusions sputtered forward, and on the originally almost square-shaped white block of ice, long and narrow shapes splashing forward formed. It looked entirely as if a giant crown of ice and snow lay flat on it! Crack! The wooden pile that had already been lifted off the ground broke into pieces under the renewed outburst of power at this instant. White blocks of ice and snow froze the countless broken shards of wood as they splashed backwards, sprinkling everywhere behind in an area several dozen meters wide. Ayrin looked on, dumbstruck. He stayed still for several seconds, then he leaped up, leaped up six or seven meters high in a single jump. Amazing! I succeeded! I finally succeeded, I successfully unleashed a double combination of physical and arcane attacks! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Carter walked out from inside the shadows of the trees, not far away behind Ayrin. Watching Ayrin randomly jumping and wildly shouting out of excitement, he couldnt resist shaking his head, thinking that Ayrin felt more and more fearsome. How was it, teacher Carter, did you see that? I succeeded, I can already use Crown of Ice and Snow! I saw. Seeing Ayrin arrive in front of him with a jump, Carter breathed deeply and said, Youre ten days earlier than even my fastest expectation. Since things turned out this way, you take two days of rest. After that youll start again doing all-out strength training. Rest for two days? Ayrin looked at Carter and had a little trouble understanding. The match against Divine Shield Academy is only in ten days though, my spiritual strength hasnt reached the level of condensing arcane particles yet Shouldnt I continue to train my hardest? Have faith in my judgment. I will arrange the most appropriate rest or training according to the condition of your body and spirit. Carter explained, gentle and patient, You first rest for two days, then continue training according to what I asked of you. The result will be better compared to you training bitterly for ten days nonstop. Your body and spirit are currently in a state of excessive pressure. If you were to force yourself and continue training, it would bring more harm than good to your body. Giving your body and spirit a proper rest, letting them relax, then giving them a powerful stimulation after that, you will progress faster this way. Tension, relaxation, tension Training needs to follow this rhythm, you also have to figure out the rhythm most suitable for yourself. Also, I will manage and be in control of when you condense particles. Do you still remembers what I told you at the beginning? To have faith you, that youll help me seize victory after victory! Ayrin smiled. I understand now, teacher Carter, I will do as you say. Go then, get a proper rest. Teacher Carter! Teacher Carter! Carter followed Ayrins departure with his eyes, but not long after, as soon as he walked out of this secret training field, he saw an Ayrin bustling with energy run back his way. What? He couldnt help but stare a little blankly. Is Chris home right here in St. Lauren? Ayrin asked him, I just went to the Thinkers Stone Forest, but she wasnt there. After that I saw two classmates of hers training there, and heard them say that Chris went back home. Teacher, youre the one in charge of registration, you must surely know where her house is in St. Lauren? You want to go look for her? Carter blinked in surprise. Yeah. Ayrin scratched his head in embarrassment. I dont know what to do during rest. Originally I wanted to go watch her training, I didnt think she wouldnt be there. Carter hesitated slightly, but he still said, If I remember correctly, her house should be in the Spirit district, its near the foot of the mountain at the southern side of St. Lauren. There are many small secondhand goods shop and curio shops there. If youre looking for her, you can search first for a shop specializing in the repair of leather boots, her houses near this shop. Just ask there and you should be able to find her. Ayrin finally found the boot repair shop Carter spoke of after spending no less than half a day. This was a small shop with walls and shelves entirely covered in black or brown shoe polish, with some buck naked, dirty kids playing some kind of game in the doorway. The Spirit district was a slum area compared to the whole of St. Lauren. Just like the vast majority of cities in the kingdom of Eiche, the higher the place the more exclusive it was. High places were for rich people and noble clans, while on the contrary, lower areas at the foot of the mountains were places were low-level craftsman, failed businessmen, frustrated artists and arcane masters gathered. To give the most simple of examples, the sewage pipes were all arrayed from high to low. There would be a lot of sewage flowing down to the foot of the mountains everyday. Perhaps people in these district would, when they went out, find themselves face to face with streams of sewage stinking to high heaven. However, Ayrin had little intuitive concepts of slum districts and wealthy districts. After all, Cororin Towns area where he used to live was far poorer and barren than the slum districts of St. Lauren. That was why, he felt that there were many interesting shops even in the Spirit district, and life seemed pretty convenient there. Uncle, do you know where Chris family lives? Its the furthest house over there, the one closest to the bridge. Thank you uncle! With the guidance of this boot repair shop owner, Ayrin very quickly distinguished which one was Chris house out of all the houses there. There was a dried ditch apparently used for torrential rain dividing the entire Spirit district in two. The rainy season wasnt here yet, and weeds taller than a grown man filled this water ditch about two meters wide, leaving only some pretty big oval-shaped stones exposed. There was an old stone bridge wide enough for a carriage to pass through, sitting in the middle of this water ditch. Not far beside this old stone bridge, there was a stone path leading to a row of single-story stone houses sitting about two or three meters higher than the bridges elevation. Open spaces constituted both the fronts and the rears of these stone houses. Some were arranged very neatly, some had things growing inside them, but none of them had perimeter walls or fences. Right now, the door to the furthest house, Chris house, was open, although there was no one in the smooth stone field in front of it. Ayrin excitedly ran to the end of the street, ran up stone stairs in two or three steps. When he reached the field of smooth stones, he saw that Chris house was very simple and crude, with only the simplest furniture arranged inside. Facing the front door, the backdoor was also open. He immediately saw a petite figure helping a man wash his hair gone a little white. Chris. He saw at first glance that the one helping this man wash his hair was precisely Chris. Ayrin? Why did you come here? Chris turned her head in surprise as soon as she heard Ayrins voice. The man originally held a water basin in his hands. He abruptly raised his head at this time, turned around; all the water on his hair flowed down his body as a result. The clothes on his upper body suddenly became more than half wet. Ayrin Heh heh Chris Champion Champion of the great national tournament This man started to laugh dumbly when he turned around to look at Ayrin, repeating these few vague words nonstop at the same time. Ayrin froze. He saw that this mans face was a little aged, with wrinkles filling the corners of his eyes, but his features were extremely similar to Chris. The expression in his eyes was calm, and although he seemed to be smiling at Ayrin, the indistinct words repeated in his mouth seemed only meant for himself and for Chris. Look at you, I told you to be obedient and keep your head down, you disobeyed again and lifted it. Chris reproachfully took a dry towel and rubbed his hair, then wiped the traces of water from his body. Then she poked her tongue out at Ayrin and let him wait for her for a little bit. The man who looked a little similar to her smiled dumbly from beginning to end, very happily, then kept mumbling to himself and repeated some simple words. Chris Champion Champion of the great national tournament Hearing this vague voice, looking at Chris taking care of him very dotingly, as if she were taking care of a child, Ayrin felt a lump in his throat despite himself. You be good for now My friend from school came over, Ill go talk with him for a little bit. After helping this man dry his hair, then peeling some fruits for him, Chris beckoned to Ayrin and let him follow her as she jumped to an empty spot on a mountain slope not far away. Eating two fruits Chris stuffed in water, Ayrin sat down beside Chris and asked heavily, Hes your father? Yes. Chris also ate a fruit, watching the small stone bridge down the slope in front of her. Ayrin turned his head around and looked down at the man behind the house, not far away from them. He asked, also hesitating a little, Then he? You must have seen it. Chris stuffed the fruit in her hand whole inside her mouth, then wiped her hands against each other like a child, as if she could rub them clean just like that. He used to be very normal Seven years ago, there was a caravan in St. Lauren who got ambushed by an arcane bandit team. My father and my mother were both part of the arcane team protecting the caravan. My mother died in the fight, my father was also heavily wounded. He fainted, only woke up a long time later. Then after that he became like how he is now. Theres no trouble with everyday life. Its just that my mother used to always help him wash his hair before, thats why, if I dont help him wash his hair, he refuses to wash it himself. Ayrin felt that the very sweet fruit inside his mouth suddenly turned dry and astringent. He looked at Chris side profile. Chris spoke very simply and very calmly, and there wasnt much of a change in her expression. He could also see Chris staunchness, and she was already used to all of this, could bear it. But his own mood couldnt be as serene as hers. Did they end up catching that robber team? They caught them. Then your father Why does he keep saying champion, champion of the great national tournament? Ayrin looked at Chris face. He couldnt imagine what shed gone through. He couldnt resist asking again, stuttering a little, This this is why you why you always want to become champion in the great national tournament? Thats right. Chris raised her face and watched the sky, firmly saying, Because my father and mother were also once members of their school teams. They werent very formidable, their school teams were also very ordinary school teams, but they met each other in the stadium when watching the finals This must be the scene etched the deepest inside my fathers mind, maybe he very much wants to see my mother again in the finals Or perhaps he and my mother very much wanted to become champions back then, or maybe he feels Im stronger than both himself and my mother He cant remember anything now, Im the only one he recognizes. But it seems he very much wants to see me become champion, so I absolutely have to give it a try. Was it because that tournament field and this tournament had an especially important meaning for him, because it was the deepest memory in his mind? Perhaps the most beautiful scene of his life was there. Perhaps that final trophy was the thing burning brightest in his mind? Or perhaps he thought he could be once again reunited with his lost wife in that place? Or perhaps there was no particular meaning, just a fragment of his consciousness, perhaps he himself had no idea at all why he hoped for Chris to become champion in the great national tournament. It was Chris dream in any case. This was the genuine reason Chris trained so painstakingly hard, so hard she appeared to others like an amazingly crazy girl. Ayrins looked at that man peacefully eating his fruits, watched Chris pretty side profile. He felt an added meaning to his own dream. Chapter 66: The meeting before the match Chapter 66: The meeting before the match Inside the quiet, secret training field of Holy Dawn Academy, a burst of rapid, oppressive sounds suddenly exploded out. This sound seemed just like someone striking a wooden pile without cease, at an extremely astounding speed. However, in the clearing inside the forest where this sound actually originated from, thirteen huge wooden piles stood, tightly wrapped in ropes. These thirteen huge wooden piles all tightly leaned against each other, just like thirteen soldiers sticking tightly together, the row of them forming a wall. Ayrin stood on one end of this wall. The strength of his body gave off the feeling of an explosion with every punch he struck, while the thirteen wooden piles rumbled loudly at the same time. Compared to ten days ago when Ayrin first perfected his use of the Crown of Ice and Snow, even Ayrin himself could perceive the growth in power inside every tiny molecule in his body. His explosiveness was even more under the control of his will. Back then, when he struck these thirteen wooden pile with all his explosiveness, his strength could only penetrate to the ninth wooden pile at most, but now, he could already instantly cause formidable vibrations in the thirteen wooden piles all at the same time. The one arcane skill Carter taught him, the Crown of Ice and Snow, was an arcane skill that first burst out with the power of arcane particles, then superimposed it with physical strength. He had no idea what level the secret skills Evil Flaming Eye and Crown of Ice and Snow that Ciaran and Carter taught him were at, but he could clearly feel that Evil Flaming Eyes advantage lay in disturbing the opponents neurons and making them hallucinate, whereas Crown of Ice and Snow was an arcane skill that pursued pure violent destructiveness. It was stronger when it came to pure power! That was why, teacher Carter might always look like an amiable person who never offended anyone, but he still was an elite teacher, he really had some skill to show for it! Ayrin was full of spirit. Oh damn! He shouted loudly all of a sudden, and ran in a panic out of the secret training field. Tomorrow was already the day of the official match of the Hegemonic Cup of Starry Skies Braves! Carter told him when he finished his training last night that today, he had to head over to the body training complex number three, and attend the school teams pre-match meeting. Hed been secretly training here all along before that, so this meeting was the first time he officially meet face to face with the other members of the team. On top of that, Carter was also going to explain some characteristics about the members of team Divine Shield and provide the final pre-match coaching! But Ayrin was already used to always coming here for his training. After waking up early in the morning, he actually forgot about this matter, and directly came here. The teacher in charge of this secret training field should also be ignorant of Carters plans, and hed let him enter after registering his name just as usual, without offering any reminder. When he remembered about it, it was already close to the time Carter set for the meeting, and the most important thing was, he promised Carter not to reveal any strength before entering the tournament field. He simply couldnt run fast inside the academy! So he could only hurry to the body training complex in an awkward half-running half-walking motion. Why isnt Ayrin here yet? Carter held a small notebook and frowned inside the body training complex number three where many tools dedicated to training where piled. Other than Ayrin, the other members of the school team had all arrived a long time ago already. The time is past already, why dont we start first? The tall and sturdy Gerrin probed a question. He was the oldest one in the entire Holy Dawn team, and the one whod participated in the greatest number of matches. The teachers in charge of the team before had always paid a lot of attention to the teams discipline and the notion of time. This was the reason why he said these words, and he also noticed that Ender, Skol, and the other old team members were already subconsciously exposing looks of dissatisfaction. Lets wait a little more. Carter glanced at the closed doors and said without hesitation, He wouldnt be late without good reason. Hes not strict at all. So easy-going Can he really lead us to victory? Ayrins natural talent seems very astonishing, but hes after all a freshman who cant condense arcane particles yet, why does it look like hes putting special emphasis on him? Several old members of the team didnt manifest any objection, but an unhappy feeling unconsciously arose in their hearts. Time passed by minute by minute, second by second. The five minutes Carter talked about were soon about to expire when all of a sudden, bang! Someone firmly pushed open the metal doors of the body training complex. Ayrins gloomy face appeared in everyones line of sight. When he noticed Carter and the other team members in a corner of this building, Ayrin shouted, Sorry, teacher Carter, I ran off to train again, I forgot when I woke up this morning Dont forget something like this in the future! Wed be truly done for if you missed the actual match! Carter sternly interrupted Ayrins words. Close the door, come here. Yes! Ayrin closed the door, ashamed, and trotted in front of Carter. He saw that, apart from the team members who fought against Southern Monsoon Academy last time, Rogrid and Bora were also there. But he didnt know the other four team members who passed the selection. Carter didnt introduce the team members either, he cut straight to the chase. Our Holy Dawn Academy will be opposed to Divine Shield Academy tomorrow. According to the information at our disposal, apart from the captain Ivan and the vice-captain Charlotte, the other three members of team Divine Shield should be selected from Sierre, Brook, Sulay, and Bessa. Theres no information whatsoever about Ivan. A teacher from clan Lannister took him in and gave him private lessons not long after he started his training as a freshman. Now hes already become a formal Lannister battlemaster. He should be an arcane master with a special bloodline. Charlotte became a battlemaster of clan Lannister in her second year. Her blood is part elven and part barbarian, so shes a monstrous combination of both power and speed. Her main arcane skill is a certain Heavy Ions, its a special body skill that allows her body to become countless times heavier many times during battle. This way, some impact-type arcane skills might be entirely useless against her. Her attack skill is also very special, its Divine Shield Academys War Soul Link. The combination of arcane particles and arcane power shapes a metal soul-linked war avatar that can be sustained for over three minutes at least. She can control this war avatar with her spiritual strength, the power of the war avatar is much stronger than ordinary arcane skills. Sierre comes from clan Daniel in our St. Lauren, his strongest arcane skill is Rapid Fire Puffs. He can continuously puff out flame bullets, he can puff out sixty flame bullets in one go before his arcane particles run out. Brook has ordinary human blood, but he belongs to those with very good natural aptitude among human bloodlines. He Awakened at twelve already. His notable skill is Iron Skin, it belongs to the outstanding strength and resistance types. Sulay has very little beastman blood. He cant achieve Wild Transformation, but his nimbleness and his dodging are both particularly good. His notable arcane skill is Revolving Ice Blade. Three ice blades will continuously revolve around his body and attack his opponent. When they go back to his hands, hell add the power of his arcane particles to them and toss them back out. When facing him, you have to confront the attacks coming from himself and from these three constantly flying ice blades. Bessa belongs to clan Boromen from the Gorland mountain area. Water Snake and Snake Body are her notable skills. The snakes formed by the combination of her arcane particles and her arcane power are much more troublesome than genuine vipers. Her Snake Body can allow her to twist her body into every kind of weird posture, and the most critical thing is, many blows will just glance and glide by her without exerting their effects. Apart from Chris and Ayrin who seemed extremely enraptured when listening, their expressions not all that different, Gerrin and the other members of the school team all turned paled, cold sweat emerging on their backs. Even discarding Ivan and Charlotte, people who certainly belonged to the level of monsters that only Chris could possibly contend against, any of the other four members of Divine Shield Academys team made their hearts shiver in fright, giving them the feeling they couldnt win no matter what. Against our school, Divine Shield Academy will very possibly use the same tactics as Southern Monsoon Academy. Perhaps they will put Charlotte in first or second position and let her handle the other members of our team, forcing a confrontation with Chris. Carter obviously already discerned the thoughts of these team members, but he said very straightforwardly, The tactics will be more effective for them though, because Charlotte is stronger than anyone in team Southern Monsoon. For a team like Divine Shield who has the absolute strength to fight their way into the great national tournament, any of the other members of their team will be stronger than the other members in team Southern Monsoon. Gerrin sucked in a deep breath and asked Carter, How do we setup our lineup? He was keenly aware that in a situation where the global strength of the team was a little inferior, the only small hope for victory was to establish a counter lineup, as well as every member of the starting five having a clear-cut idea of their own roles and duties, as well as firmly fulfilling them. I already made preparation to counter them in the everyday training regimes I arranged for each of you. Before the match tomorrow, I will inspect your conditions for one last time, and finally hand over the list of five. Carter looked at everyone. Before going on stage, I will tell the one going out to fight what they should do during the fight, alone and face to face. The goal of calling this pre-match meeting this time isnt to draw up any lineup depending on the latest news. Its already too late to do it at such a time! My goal for the meeting this time is to let every one of you have the confidence that well definitely win. If no mishap happens, tomorrow, we will take this match! What! Shocked and incredulous eyes filled this body training complex. Almost everyone wondered if they heard wrong. Im dead serious. Carter looked at everyone and seriously nodded his head. As long as you have the conviction we will win, I can guarantee that in our next match, well be stronger than before, well even have secret weapons. Confidence was of course something very important. People with absolute confidence who didnt panic in the middle of a fight would often be more excited, perform better in the match compared to usual, becoming the type of arcane masters born for battles and competitions. Everyone understood that Carter wanted them to be more confident, and fight as they usually would. Teacher, I have words I want to say to you and Ayrin alone, is that possible? At the tail end of the meeting, one of the old members of the team, Ender, suddenly mustered his courage and said these words. After sending everyone else away, Carter gently watched Ender in this deserted body training complex and asked, Ender, theres only me and Ayrin here now, what on earth do you want to say? Teacher, during the meeting, your eyes often subconsciously stopped on Ayrin. Also, judging from his lateness, you seem to care especially about Ayrin. Thats why, teacher, I feel that youre planning to let Ayrin fight tomorrow! It even gives me the feeling youre putting some of our hopes on him. Ender clenched his teeth and said, I know you might be very disappointed by what us old team members showed in the previous round, but I hope you wont be led astray by something like performance during the selection. Youre the teacher in charge of the team. Any error in judgment will lead to failure in the entire competition. I dont think that us old team members are unable to match up to a freshman like Ayrin. Thats why, teacher, if you really want to let him go on stage, I hope youll let me have a fight against him. I will prove it to you. Youre still too young, youre looking down too much on me. Or maybe I could say that you simply have no understanding about the abilities of elite teachers in Holy Dawn Academy. Carter smiled, and threw a glance at Ayrin who stood there on one side like an obedient child. Since thats the case, Ayrin, you and him go at it. Chapter 67: I have a very good relationship with him Chapter 67: I have a very good relationship with him Dont tell me Ayrins real strength Ender heard some hidden meaning from Carters words and turned his head in surprise, looking at Ayrin. The latter had stayed silent all along, because of his lateness. The match might be tomorrow already, but I hope that no information will leak out, no matter what happens next. Carter smiled faintly. He also turned his head around to look at Ayrin and said, That goes for you as well, you have to do your all to keep your secrets before appearing on stage. Feeling the atmosphere of the tournament grow increasingly thicker, Ayrin had a little trouble preventing his boiling blood from surging. He nodded firmly: I understand, teacher! Then you two can begin! Carter nodded. He flashed away, instantly arriving beside several shabby chairs. I dont understand the abilities of elite teachers in Holy Dawn Academy Am I the one who shouldnt question teacher Carters level and judgment? Apart from your outstanding momentum, what other things are you hiding on you that makes teacher Carter so confident? Ender looked at Ayrin and his face brimming with battle spirit, such thoughts continuously appearing inside his mind. Brave warrior Ender! Be careful, Im coming! Ayrin was already itching to stand in the tournament field at this very moment; his desire for war was out of control. His foot stomped on the ground with a boom the moment his voice fell. An explosive sound broke out around him. Force sonic burst! Enders face suddenly turned deathly white! This was a sonic boom caused by the vibration of every muscle in the body, when too great a strength exploded out of them. In theory, only arcane masters who opened their second arcane gate were able to create such a sonic boom when their strength frantically exploded out. Just when the word impossible appeared subconsciously in his mind, the moment his body faintly froze, a fist appeared in the air filled with explosive rumbles, right in front of him. Pa! An even fiercer sound rang out. Ayrin took his fist back after completing his forward-charging motion. His arms crossed together, Ender retreated over a dozen meters in succession before finally stilling. His arms trembled continuously. This physical strength Even arcane masters with two open arcane gates are at this level at most, how can he progress so fast? Because an outstanding momentum isnt the only thing in his favor. Carter smiled faintly as he looked at him. This is the result of his training during this stretch of time. You can still go on and try him, there might be even more pleasant surprises in store for you. What on earth is his bloodline? Ender breathed in deeply, looking at Ayrin in shock. Gale Flash! A great gust of gale suddenly rolled up inside this sealed-off body training gym. His silhouette flashed out and immediately appeared behind Ayrin. It seemed he was going to strike a punch at Ayrins back, but the next instant, this gust of wind suddenly blew upward and rolled him up along with it. His silhouette instantly arrived in the air on top of Ayrin. Blazing Lotus! He ruthlessly sent a kick downward at Ayrin, the arcane particles wildly gushing out and shaping into a raging flame, before transforming into a lotus flower burning fiercely. Pa! The flame dispersed to the four sides; his body snapped backward, a heart-wrenching pain on the bottom of his foot. Ayrins retreated three steps backwards in succession. He immediately leaped the moment he put down his arms protecting his face, suddenly appearing in front of Ender. His fist enlarged at lightning speed in Enders vision. Swish! A gust of wind spurted up. Enders body floated several meters backward, then halted all of a sudden, then accelerated back. Ayrins fist landed in empty air, and the moment he took it back, Ender already reappeared to Ayrins side. Wind Scythe Kick! A layer of blue stream of air suddenly wrapped around his foot, his entirely leg wildly sweeping just like a blue sickle. Pa! His foot landed ferociously on Ayrins waist. Ayrin let out a muffled cry, but his movements didnt pause in the least. He punched ruthlessly with his left, and landed it dead center on this leg. Ah! Ender let out an incredulous cry of pain. His body swayed unsteadily and fell on the ground, then rolled away. For a while, his leg twitched, and he couldnt stand up. Ayrin flipped his body to the side. He swayed for just an instant, and then strength exploded from all over his body. His fist appeared once again in front of Ender, together with an explosive sound. Still sitting on the ground, Ender only had time to cross his arms and protect his face. With an explosive Pa!, he only felt pain on his arms, pain so sharp it seemed they were about to crack open. His body glided backward, then crashed with a bang six or seven meters behind on a pile of miscellaneous wooden boxes. Crash. After crashing against several wooden boxes and breaking them, the rest of the wooden boxes all rained down and landed on his body, almost burying him inside. Ayrin stopped his pursuit when he saw such a scene. He merely rubbed nonstop his waist where Enders kick previously landed, hissing and gasping cold air, his expression seemingly filled with pain. Ender was thoroughly unable to get up, piled as he was among wooden boxes. His face was as incredulous as it could get. Too many incredible things happened in the brief fight right now. Holy Dawn Academys training uniform and the outer academy coat were all manufactured with special materials and wouldnt be ignited by fire, but Blazing Lotus temperature and impact were the real deal. There was no telling how much Ayrin suffered from withstanding the Blazing Lotus head on, but no matter this strike or the following Wind Scythe Kick he swept on Ayrin, neither of them seemed to have disturbed Ayrins movements all that much. Could he be devoid of any sensation of pain? Right now though, he clearly looked like he was hurting something fierce. Also, he used Gale Flash at the beginning and faked his movements, as if he were about to strike Ayrins back, while in reality launching Blazing Lotus from the air downwards, but his feint didnt seem to have disturbed Ayrin at all. It was as if Ayrin had long been prepared for his move. All of this put together was the reason why he ended up on the ground, completely unable to stand up after his fight with Ayrin. But how did it turn out like this? I know you certainly have many questions. Carter went forward and casually helped him move away several boxes pressing down on his body. He smiled faintly. I can tell you, I acted as his training partner every day during this stretch of time. I hit him who knows how many times everyday. So thats why He can go straight back into battle after taking my hits His tolerance for pain reached such a level already. Its not that his body suffered no burden, instead its the result of overcoming pain like this Cold air even seemed to emerge in Enders breathing. Thats right. Ayrin said at this time, pain written all over his face, I got hit and got hit and then got used to it. How many painful blows do you have to suffer before you can keep fighting, even when your body twitches the pain, when your consciousness is about to collapse? Ender looked at Ayrins face filled with excitement and fighting spirit. His body trembled from head to toe, and he was at a loss for words. A little pain helps with better memory too. I often struck him with some maneuver of mine and made his body twitch from the hurt, but he never repeated the same mistake twice. Carter looked at Ender and slowly said, Thats why he has experience facing many kinds of arcane skills and tactics. Teacher, I was wrong. Ender stood up shakily. A peculiar fire ignited inside his eyes. I shouldnt have doubted the teachers abilities, I shouldnt lack confidence in the teacher. Confidence will come with victories. Not only for you, but for every student in Holy Dawn Academy. Carter said with a faint smile, The mission of this school team is to rebuilt our Holy Dawn Academys bravery. Ayrin! After Ender walked out of the body training gym with an excited mood difficult to put into words, the expression in his eyes thoroughly different now, Carter called Ayrin, then pointed at an equipment rack. These are arcane master weights. Your physical strength is higher than even some second year students. You can wear these in ordinary times and train with them, the result will be better, and you wont expose yourself so easily either when your strengths stifled. Arcane master weights? Ayrin suddenly remember something and eagerly asked, Teacher, Ive been training all day long these days, I forgot to ask you, why dont you let Rinloran join the school team? I saw him fight, he hangs arcane master weights all over him, and when he removes them, hes so fast that arcane skills just cant hit him. Even now I might not be able to land any hit on him. I think hes very strong, he might even be holding back some of his strength. He has high-level elven blood. Carter looked at Ayrin and let out a wry smile, saying, You might not be aware that for someone like him whose outer appearance even has the distinct features of an elf, theres at least one pure-blooded elven bloodline among his parents. In other words, his father or his mother, at least one of them is a pure-blooded elf! Apart from genuine dragon bloodlines, elven bloodlines surpass all the other bloodlines when it comes to affinity with arcane power. The most important thing is, in the current era, even those with dragon blood only have a few percent of it. Existences with at least half dragon blood are extremely rare. That means that when Rinloran uses almost every arcane skill, itll be much more powerful than someone else. Looking at Ayrins mouth open gradually wider, Carter added, Strength isnt the strong suit of elven bloodlines, but they possess stunning innate nimbleness. This nimbleness manifests itself in their extremely fine body coordination, dodging, as well as pure speed! Thats why, even in an extremely awkward posture, when others would have lost their balance already, he can still do perfect movements and come out with astonishing speed. Rinloran is also a genius student rarely seen in so many years in Holy Dawn Academy, how would we forget about him? Its just that he doesnt want to join the school team and participate in the tournament, for some reason we dont know. Teacher, that means you already went to look for him, and he refused to participate in the school team? Ayrin hopped up. Teacher, leave it to me. Ill go look for him, I have a very good relationship with Rinloran, were very familiar. Just leave it to me, there wont be any problem at all. Is that so? Carter blinked in surprise. Chapter 68: First match ever Chapter 68: First match ever Inside the Ivy district, Moss was curiously looking at Ayrin. Youre very familiar with Rinloran? Why dont I know anything about it? Ayrin seriously said, Yeah, didnt he talk with me during class, we even fought a brawl together. Just that? You didnt even exchange ten words putting all of them together. If thats called very familiar, then Im also very familiar with him. Moss couldnt resist grabbing his red hair, momentarily speechless. But then Ayrin even said, Oh, if thats the case, lets go look for him together then. Dont tell me you forgot that we had an argument back at the registration already? His face filling with black lines, Moss felt the urge to hit Ayrin. Youre very smart when you fight, why are you so slow on the uptake the rest of the time? What of it though? Ayrin grandly waved his hand off. Didnt you call me little shorty back then during registration, and during class you kept shouting at me to take a hike? Arent we good friends now? Thoroughly defeated by Ayrin, Moss could only speechlessly follow him as they ran into the forest of giant trees. Ayrin and Moss followed the sounds inside, and only had to ask a few freshmen in the middle of their foundation exercises before they very easily found Rinloran training in a clearing inside the forest. Rinloran! Ayrin happily greeted Rinloran the moment he saw him. What? Rinloran looked at Ayrin and Moss with some curiosity, a very icy expression on his face. Youre so clean! Youre this clean even when training. Ayrin looked at Rinloran and enthusiastically said, I heard you wash several times a day, you wash your clothes many times too, is that true? Moss vision almost went black on the spot. Even if you want to worm your way into his good graces, theres no need to say something like this right? As expected, Rinlorans face also seemed to grow some black lines. Ayrin, what on earth do you want? His tone became even colder. The tournament is tomorrow already, brave warrior! Youre very strong, the teachers and us all hope you can join our team. Come join us, lets train and fight together, Ayrin said, brandishing his fist. Not interested. Just like boiling water meeting a block of ice, Rinloran spit out these two words without the slightest trace of hesitation, then turned away. You should leave if theres nothing else. I still need to train. Everyone else do all they can to become a member of the team and to participate in this tournament. Why dont you join when you have the possibility to? Ayrin asked, not angry, merely curious instead. Because I particularly hate this tournament and these fights. Rinloran said with clear loathing in his voice, Youre free to think that Im not brave enough to participate in this competition. You have the courage to challenge even teacher Huston, have the courage to fight senior students in order to help us, how would you lack bravery? Ayrin shook his head. Plus, if you have no interest in the battles between arcane masters, no interest for this tournament, why would you work so hard on your training? Rinlorans body stiffened faintly. But the next second, he once again said in his icy-cold, remote voice, Am I not allowed to just hate it? Also, I think theres no chance in hell for a school team like this one against an opponent like Divine Shield Academy. Try to win against Divine Shield Academy first before coming and urging me to join! Ok! Youll join us as long as we defeat Divine Shield Academy? Ayrins eyes lit up. Rinloran stayed silent for a moment, before saying, I was just casually saying that just now. I wont become a member of the team no matter what, I wont participate in the tournament. If thats the case, can you come watch our match against Divine Shield Academy tomorrow? Ayrin said, still fervent. I dont want to talk any further about this. I can leave if you guys arent leaving. Rinloran seemed to have reached the end of his patience. His silhouette flashed away as soon as his voice fell, jumping on a tree branch in front of him, then he continuously leaped up the tree, leaving at flying speed. Worthy of the high-level elven bloodline teacher Carter talked about. What a strong balance and nimbleness, hes jumping so easily on this branch and on that twig, he jumps so far with every step. These branches are even shaking but he never falls, thats really awesome. Ayrin looked at Rinlorans exceptionally lithe and graceful posture and gasped in admiration, Really pretty, really beautiful. Rinlorans originally steady body suddenly quivered out of nowhere, almost falling headlong from a tree branch. Hes giving you that attitude right out of the gate, that doesnt make you angry? Looking in the direction Rinlorans silhouette disappeared in, Moss couldnt help but gloomily ask Ayrin, Why do I hear about you going angry at Rowan in the selection? Thats not the same. Rowan provoked me, Rinloran didnt provoke me. Ayrin casually said, Plus Rinloran is my friend, he was my friend back at the registration already. You wont even get angry when someone you think is your friend treats you like this? Heh heh Looks like I wont, plus Rinloran must definitely have his reason for treating me like that. Moss was once again struck speechless. What on earth is his reason for refusing to join the school team Ayrin thought of Chris, thought of the weight of Chris dream, and his expression became graver in spite of himself. Ill definitely think of a way to make him join the team. Its just that theres no time to make him participate in the first match tomorrow. I feel that he still wants to participate in the tournament. Moss felt the urge to spit out blood. After what he said, youre actually still saying he wants to participate in the tournament? Back when you were a kid, did water really leak inside your skull when you bathed? Mm, Ill definitely think of a way to make him join the academy team! Ayrin firmly nodded, then he thought of something, and said to Moss, Moss, you want to go together with our team tomorrow? Ill help you put in a good word with teacher Carter. You can see the match more clearly in the field rather than in the stands, itll be more interesting, because the match is in St. Laurens arena. They say its because there are going to be too many people coming to watch the main qualifiers to fit inside our academys arena. Huuu. Moss breathed out, looked at Ayrin, and said in all seriousness, At long last I got some benefit for being your friend, after putting up with your slow uptake and exotic opinions. At dusk. When the scarlet red burning clouds covered the sky above Holy Dawn Academy, many students gathered in front of a public notice board standing outside the academys great dining hall. On it was pasted a war pamphlet written by who knew which Holy Dawn student. Comrades! Tomorrow is the day of our confrontation with Divine Shield Academy. Perhaps our school teams previous fighting achievements arent glorious enough, perhaps our Holy Dawn Academys team past record made you disappointed and discouraged. However! As an ordinary student of Holy Dawn Academy, I want to ask all of you, did you forget our match against team Southern Monsoon? Do you still remember, when we only had a single team member left, do you remember what price we had to pay in order to win the right to participate in this round? Did you forget our Holy Dawn Academys history? We once again and again charged our way into the great national tournament, we even were vice-champion of the national tournament once. We almost lifted the supreme cup! None of the other academies in St. Lauren can boast of such a radiant past! I dont know what all of you are thinking, I dont know whether youve forgotten courage, but let me remind you, theres a group of people still fighting for the sake of our Holy Dawn Academy, no matter how strong our opponents are, even at the cost of their lives if necessary! What choice do we have? We have to remember bravery, we have to remember the honor and glory we once had, engrave our dignity in our minds. Tomorrow, if you still consider yourself a student of Holy Dawn Academy, then I invite you to join us in the Dragon-Battling Arena tomorrow and encourage our academy team with everything we have! Because theyre fighting for our sake Who wrote this? Divine Shield Academy is so powerful, theres no way our school team is a match for them, you still want us to go encourage them? To have people laugh at us? Really an idiot. A clear and loud jeer came from senior student carrying his lunchbox. Fellow student, it looks like we need to have a good talk with you. Many people around him circled him expressionlessly, walling him inside. This senior student panicked all of a sudden. He noticed that almost everyone around was sending furious glares his way. No matter the past records of the school team, you deserve a lesson for calling the one who wrote this an idiot. Otherwise you might even forget youre from Holy Dawn Academy, someone said. Then they submerged this senior student. He was tossed out very quickly, his face beaten black and blue, unable to even beg for mercy. Well go to Dragon-Battling Arena and encourage them! The weaker we are compared to the opponent, the harder we have to cheer for our school team! Lets go together tomorrow! Voices like these gradually rang, then spread out, even shaking the entire Holy Dawn Academy like a stormy sea. Did Chris and Ayrin and Rogrid boost their fighting spirits? A few Holy Dawn teachers passing by sighed with emotion. How great would it be if we could win a match, otherwise this flame will be extinguished even more miserably. Carter, everythings up to you guys now. The match is tomorrow already But the more I think about it, the harder it is to sleep because of Im so excited At night, Ayrin tossed and turned in his bed inside the dorm. Finally, he simply turned around and watched the starlight outside. Teacher Carter isnt letting Belo make an appearance yet, whats he doing now Old Ginns, what kind of guy are you Dragon-Battling Arena, what is it really like Chapter 69: Fight with courage! Brave warrior! Chapter 69: Fight with courage! Brave warrior! Early morning. The sky lit up only moment ago, and there was still an hour left before the main qualifiers, when Carter led Ayrin, Moss, Chris, and the other members of team Holy Dawn to the square outside Dragon-Battling Arena. Dragon-Battling Arena was a huge, open-air, oval-shaped venue piled up from pure-dark volcanic stones. Many weeds and trees even grew in the interstices between the volcanic rocks. A majestic aura and a barren atmosphere strangely coexisted together, causing the entire giant arena to be shrouded inside a white haze, like a giant monster resting on its stomach. The square outside the arena was formed by giant square stones joined together, the gaps between the stones creating natural water ditches around two fingers wide, many weeds and wild flowers growing there as well. There was an air of ancient ruins. Team Holy Dawn didnt attract too much attention when they entered the square outside the arena, but when they approached closer and closer to the tunnel reserved for the participants, more and more people noticed their arrival. Its team Holy Dawn! Look, its Chris! Why are there so many people in team Holy Dawn? Dont tell me theyre getting ideas about Divine Shield Academy? Chris! Chris! Very quickly, many people rushed toward this tunnel. Why are there so many people here already? Ayrin looked at the dense crowd rushing their way and became excited, feeling surprised at the same time. This little people cant be called many. There will be more of them inside once the match begins. Carter smiled faintly as he watched Ayrin experiencing such a scene for the first time. Listening to the voices all around them, it seemed that letting a few more people come along this time, even letting Rogrid and Moss tag along, really created a pretty good confusion, making people unable to tell what was what. Its the main elimination stage, and our confrontation with Divine Shield Academy happens to be the first match in this round, so people from all the other schools will come watch. Carters expression became serious when they walked inside the tunnel. I have to be honest though The vast majority of spectators should be coming for Divine Shield Academy. In their minds, Divine Shield Academy will definitely beat us and advance to the next round, so a great part of the crowd came to watch Divine Shield Academys performance. The entire Holy Dawn Academys team quieted down, because everyone knew that Carter spoke the truth. As long as we beat Divine Shield Academy, most spectators will be shocked, then cheer for us, their eyes will be on us in the next rounds, right? They heard Ayrins spirited and excited voice just at this time. Just thinking that were going to fight with an opponent like that, its really exciting. Does this guy even know the meaning of the word fear? Gerrin couldnt help but turn his head around and look at Ayrin. He had an ominous premonition, a feeling that Ayrin might be one of the team members going on stage. But what made him even more startled was, he couldnt see any feeling of rejection coming from Ender, when the latter was clearly the one most opposed to Ayrin. Instead, expectation and desire for war burned inside his eyes. The team lounge was only a few meters away from the tournament field, but when Ayrin sat down inside the lounge, he clearly heard the clamor become louder and louder in the arena outside, like an erupting volcano, erupting ever more violently. Liszt! In a corner of the square, Liszt lazily walked toward the arena when he suddenly halted his steps and turned around. He saw a young man slowly walk out from the mist, wearing golden clothes and sporting short white hair. His skin also sickly white. What brings the great Lannister arcane master Roose here? Liszt suddenly smiled. Dont tell me theres nothing to do lately in the western territories? Not really. The arcane master with short white hair, whom Liszt called Roose, calmly shook his head, an exceptional aura coming from him. I received the kingdoms summon and transferred to an arcane team involved in dealing with Evil Dragon followers. The Evil Dragon followers have been showing their faces more and more frequently of late. Added to the fact we have some clues about the area where their camp is, I heard theyre exceptionally adding at least five teams. Im merely one of the team members they added. However, that means we might have more opportunities to meet in the future. Liszt shrugged. Its still better to stay as far away as possible from your love rivals. Roose smiled despite himself. Back then, my interest for Donna was actually real, but that might not have been the case for you. So if youre going to talk about love rivals, you should be talking about me and Berryn. Your guts used to be so small you didnt even have the courage to say anything in front of the girls you liked, now youre actually pretty forthright. Liszt looked at him and said, Anyway, why did you come here this time? Dont tell me you came to find me to reminisce the spring of your youth gone by? In fact, I want to convince Chris to join our Lannister arcane teams. Roose looked at him and said in all seriousness, We think that shell become the captain of a team of elite arcane masters in the future, at least. Youre actually thinking of poaching our people. Too bad though, youre bound to be disappointed. Liszt smiled lazily. Shes indeed pretty good, but she actually has other plans. Even if I thought you guys constitute a good choice and helped you put in a good word, I probably still wouldnt be able to sway her. What plans does she have? Roose frowned. That concerns private matters of hers, its not appropriate for me to tell you. Liszt smiled. Why dont we properly enjoy the match first? Inside the team lobby, Carter looked at an Ayrin who couldnt sit still, some sweat even emerging on his forehead. He asked, How is it, cant sit still? Yes. Ayrin replied, a little distressed, I havent been able to sleep ever since last night, because of the excitement. Excitement? Gerryn and the others looked at Ayrin with a strange expression of incomprehension. With the ever rising clamor outside, even experienced team members like them had some trouble breathing, but they really couldnt see any anxiety or fear from Ayrins pure eyes, only an inexplicable excitement. Its normal to have a little trouble sleeping the first time. Chris patted Ayrins shoulder and comforted him. Itll be better in the future. We can go out in around half an hour, you can get a feel for the atmosphere and get used to it first. Carter looked at Ayrin and everyone else, nodded, then immediately said, Everything ready? Going out so early? Gerrin and company were taken aback. If you dont even have the courage to face the audience, how would you face formidable opponents? The usually always gentle and amiable-looking Carter suddenly became a little unruly and stubborn. Im asking you right now. Are you ready? Do you have the courage to fight a battle to the death with your opponent? Ready I cant hear you. I want you to answer me, to roar at the top of your lungs. Do you have the courage to fight a battle to the death with your opponent? We do! What are you? Brave warriors of Holy Dawn Academy! What did you come here for? Victory! Lets set off! Moss originally tagged along with Ayrin and wasnt a formal member of the team, but he could hear the fierce thumping of his heart when such loud roars rumbled. Blood started boiling in every part of him. He unexpectedly, infected by the mood, also let out a tremendous roar. Ayrin followed behind Carter and walked toward the light outside the tunnel. The shouts were ever louder in his ears, as if he were walking into the center of a storm. Darkness vanished from his vision. The instant sunlight enveloped him, he heard even louder shouts and cheers, like avalanches and tsunamis. Hiss He was long mentally prepared, but he couldnt help but gasp when he saw the wave-like stands on all sides, several times bigger than in Holy Dawn Academy, the gushing flows of people also many times bigger. He could almost feel his scalp go numb. This was a real ocean! He could see all kinds of flags waving about in the stands, representing the colors of different schools. The sight of them fiercely assaulted his vision. All sorts of noise and clamors seemed to take material shapes, forming fiery gusts of air charging to the sky. Whats that? He suddenly cried out in surprise despite himself. Because more than a dozen huge shadows loomed over the miserable-looking, potholes-riddled ground surface of the arena. There were more than a dozen monument-like things towering on top of the stands. They didnt look like stone, and a hair-raising aura radiated from them. Dragon bones! These are dragon bones. Carter breathed in deeply. He also lifted his head up and watched the dragon bones radiating with conspicuous malevolence, slowly saying, Here is a place where arcane masters of the St. Lauren region waged a fierce battle against subordinates of the Evil Dragon, and killed two dragons loyal to the Evil Dragon. Many arcane masters of St. Lauren fell here, so these dragon bones are memorials commemorating them. Here is a grand Dragon-Battling land, a land representing the courage to stand unflinching against formidable strength, the courage to fight for the sake of freedom. Amazing, real dragons! So big. Ayrin saw that what looked like mere cranium bones were already several times taller than a grown man. Full of shock, he thought, just how much courage does it take to charge forward when faced with something this big, and then kill it. Not cowering even when facing dragons, these must have been genuine braves! When the entire city began to burn, when dragons started their wanton rampage, when countless people ran away and cowered in panic, some figures rushed forward without ever looking backwards, charging at the dragons. Such scenes involuntarily appeared in his mind. Very soon, his fists clenched on their own. In this instant, he gained some new understanding about the meaning of the word battlemaster. In the stands were two giant, blue square formations. These two blue square formations were both formed by gatherings of Holy Dawn students. Rumble! When they noticed their own academy team walk out of the tunnel, formally entering the tournament field, these two areas of the stands suddenly exploded in even louder shouts and cheers. Singing soon sounded out loud. First were scattered voices, then everyone from Holy Dawn Academy started singing, their voices becoming one, becoming a voice that shook people to their very core. When the darkness before dawn twisted and whirled, The Evil Dragons forces gradually unfurled, A world-destroying crisis, despair uncurled, The flickering flame of hope on the verge of extinction. Arise and fight, brave warrior! Fight with courage! Brave warrior! For the living and the homeworld! Strive and struggle! Brave warrior! For your friends and family, and also for the world. No matter rains and snowstorms, the ground dyed crimson. The darkness will finally out far be hurled, Dawns already nearing closer! Even though were drenched in blood all over, Holy Dawns glory will last for ever, The braves glory forever etched in the world! Fight and fight on, youre our last barrier! The light of hope pushing you forward! Surrounded by the songs, Ayrin also started singing. Fight with courage! Brave warrior! Chapter 70: The missing Ayrin Chapter 70: The missing Ayrin Boom! Just as many people started falling under the spell of Holy Dawn Academys song, a tremendous sound that could be described as grim blared without the slightest warning, causing a tremble in everyones chest. Holy Dawn Academys momentum faltered all of a sudden. This sound originated from the stands occupied by Divine Shield students. When Holy Dawn Academys song resonated throughout the entire arena, no yellow-uniformed Divine Shield student hissed in displeasure, no one threw curses or insults. They merely stood up in unison, lifted their arms, and, as if swearing an oath, hammered their fists on their on chests. The previous sound was precisely the tremendous, oppressive sound of every Divine Shield Academy student pounding their chests. Boom! The same sound blasted once again, shaking hearts and minds stronger than the pounding of a giant drum. Divine Shield Academy also started to sing. The meaning of existence lies in protecting, we grasp our shields and safeguard the people Divine glory descended among mortals, withstanding the world and defending the homeland Basking in the divine radiance, we stun the evil outside the borders Hear the call of the heavens, uphold the divine duties We protect the existence of the people, we are born to uphold the glory When the common people need us, we will withstand on the front lines When the empire needs of us, we will certainly withstand everything The divine shield protects the hope of victory The radiance of life shall endure without fail Together with the heart-shaking, ferocious sounds banging again and again, Divine Shield Academys singing completely repressed Holy Dawn Academys song. Very quickly, Divine Shield Academys singing resounded louder and louder, while the singing on Holy Dawn Academys side rapidly dwindled into a feeble mess, no longer audible. Every Holy Dawn Academy student had an unsightly expression on their face. Their hands trembled slightly, but they really couldnt contend against the earth-shattering voices on the other side. A feeling of powerlessness even arose inside them. The match hasnt begun yet, but the spectators from the two academies have already started warring in the stands. Holy Dawn Academys momentum was crushed straight away, its really tragic. Thats also a skill After all, Divine Shield students went through the trials of the national tournaments atmosphere these past few years, they followed their school team and battled on the fields of the national tournament, so theres nothing strange about them promptly repressing the momentum of the Holy Dawn students. Things are looking even worse for Holy Dawn Academy now, it simply looks as if theyre fighting on Divine Shield Academys home ground. Nothing you can do about it. Looking at the whole of St. Lauren, only Iron Forest Academys momentum could deadlock Divine Shield Academys momentum if they were to meet. That group of violent men in Iron Forest Academy is also a bunch of madmen, maybe they wouldnt stop at simply beating their own chests, even splashing out fresh blood isnt out of the question for them. Taunts and mockeries arose in tandem with the discussions, stabbing into the Holy Dawn students ears like sharp needles. An academy like Holy Dawn with a one-man team should have the self-awareness to stay low-key to begin with, why do they still have to act all heroic, didnt they end up getting whooped and looking bad all the same? Exactly, they cant blame anyone else for their disgrace right now, even their school song was instantly repressed. Would we be coming to this match if not for Divine Shield Academy? I really have no idea who arranged the brackets. Even if you have to have a match between a strong team and a weak team that came up from the prelims in the first match, you still have to make it something worth seeing no matter what. Otherwise, arent people from other regions going to think that we only have academies of this level in St. Lauren? Its useless, these people from Divine Shield Academy all went through the great tournaments ordeals. Theyve seen crueler match atmospheres, so theres no way we can contend with them when it comes to momentum. Its been a long time since people from our Holy Dawn Academy last had such a battle. Their showings pretty good already this time, Chris said to the people around her without batting an eye, while doing some slow warm-ups. As long as you can win this match, I guarantee they will become wolves even more vicious than these students from Divine Shield Academy, Carter said with a faint smile. Then he suddenly noted Ayrins absence around them, and couldnt help but be taken aback. Wheres Ayrin? He was very depressed a moment ago, he said he was going to the washroom, Moss weakly answered from the sideline. Ayrin was actually a little lost at this moment. There was actually a washroom just beside the lounge, but he didnt see it. He followed another tunnel instead, then discovered it led to the stands. Ayrin found out there was a washroom close by after asking the few staff members at the tunnels exit, so he simply went there after the staff let him out of the tunnel. Hm? A flash of gold suddenly streaked across his eyes the moment he walked inside the washroom. A handsome golden-haired boy a little taller than himself brushed by him. He merely brush his way past, but it gave Ayrin the feeling there was an inexhaustible strength in his body, gave him the feeling of a gigantic, moving mountain of flesh and bones. He subconsciously scratched his head. Golden hair Very handsome Who could it be? He suddenly recalled a possibility and shouted loudly, Hey! Ah?! What? A few guys using the bathroom there suddenly trembled in fright from the loud shout and almost leaped up without even pulling their pants up. Ayrin sweated a little and shouted, a little embarrassed. I wasnt talking to you guys. Then he turned around and dashed out. Stingham! He immediately shouted at the figure of Stinghams back thatd already walked far away. Hm? Stingham suddenly halted and turned around. He saw a student wearing Holy Dawn Academys uniform calling his name, so he very curiously rubbed his face and subconsciously fished out a comb from of his pockets, thinking that his handsomeness really reached a certain level. He went to Holy Dawn Academy only once, but even a male Holy Dawn student was already idolizing him? Ayrin knew that his guess hit the mark when he saw Stingham turn around. He suddenly ran up to him, excited, and said, Youre Stingham from Golden Lion Academy right? Thats right. What are you doing, please behave yourself with dignity. Ayrins abnormal enthusiasm made Stingham take a vigilant step backwards, silently hoping that Ayrin didnt lean that way. Im Ayrin from team Holy Dawn. I have a friend who saw you fight against Ferguillo, thats why I know youre very strong. Ayrin went another step forward. I heard that people can transfer to another academy, you might as well transfer to our Holy Dawn Academy. Come join our school team, well become really strong then! Faint! Stingham felt Ayrins words contained a little too much information to take in, and were also too abrupt. He had a little trouble wrapping his head around it for a short while. Invitation to transfer. His vigilance went up another level and he retreated another step back. You must be a scammer. Everyone in team Holy Dawn is staying down there, the matchs going to kick off soon. Why would you still be in the stands if you really were part of team Holy Dawn? Ayrin stood there without budging, saying even more excitedly, Lets have a bet then. If Im really from team Holy Dawn, then youll join our team? Stingham was at a loss for words. He was like Moss back then, he just couldnt understand Ayrins thoughts and logic. He also had a little trouble understanding Ayrins speech hopping from one subject to the next. Even if youre really in team Holy Dawn Im nice and comfortable in Golden Lion Academy, why would I move to your Holy Dawn Academy? Stingham seemed to realize something one second later, and suddenly shouted at Ayrin, I get it now, you must be an agent from Iron Forest Academy, am I right? Really sinister, you want me join Holy Dawn Academy, then they immediately get eliminated in this match. And I end up the butt of the joke. Im really from team Holy Dawn! Ayrin felt a little anxious now. I want you to join our team because we already have Chris, and if we had you as well, well certainly be very strong. Whos going to believe you! Stingham made a derisive face. Chris is strong alright, but if youre going to talk about strong, why wouldnt I just join Iron Forest Academy instead? Me and Ferguillo would make a good team too, or I could join Divine Shield Academy, thatd be pretty good as well. Were going to beat Divine Shield Academy, well be stronger than them! Ayrin shouted. Hahaha! Youre agreeing? Does my laughter sound like agreement to you? Then what condition do you have for joining our Holy Dawn Academy? Stingham tossed his hair, and said, looking very dashing, Get back to me only if you can beat Divine Shield Academy. Then he suddenly felt he misspoke as soon as the words left his mouth, and he shouted at once, Wait, what the hell are you doing! When did I agree to the transfer, why are you already negotiating conditions? You just kept talking and talking, how did it suddenly turn into me transferring to your Holy Dawn Academy as long as you can satisfy whatever condition? Abiding by your word is an essential part of a brave warrior. I didnt expect, you look this handsome, but you dont even respect the words you yourself said a moment ago. Who said that! Stingham felt suddenly pretty elated as soon as he heard Ayrin say handsome. He made a pose he believed to be even more handsome. A handsome and divine fighter like me, how would I possibly not keep my words? Alright then, I said that as long as you can beat Divine Shield Academy But thats not my only condition either, unless Unless what? Ayrin hopped up all of a sudden and shouted excitedly, What other conditions do you have? Uh, please behave yourself. Seeing Ayrin almost about to pounce on him, Stingham once again retreated two steps back. He thought for a moment: Unless you guys can beat Divine Shield Academy, and you can defeat me as well. From his point of view, Holy Dawn Academy beating Divine Shield Academy was already a long shot. As to this up-to-no-good Holy Dawn student plotting against him, he probably shouldnt be able to defeat him even with another decade of training or two. He imperceptibly dissolved the threat about not keeping his words just like that. It seemed like he truly was an existence combining both handsomeness and wisdom. Stinghams narcissism once again made him a little elated. Alright! Its a deal! Ayrin tapped Stinghams chest. No regrets allowed! Ah! Please conduct yourself with propriety! Otherwise Im going to start hitting someone! Stingham screeched and retreated seventeen or eighteen steps back, thinking with a depressed face, who would have thought that he ultimately ended up being taken advantage like that. Where did Ayrin run off to? He isnt back yet even now. Its starting in a few minutes already. Were going to hand in our line-up very soon, where did he run off to? We searched the washroom, no trace of him there at all! Inside the tournament field shrouded in the shadows of a dozen giant dragon bones, Carters eyebrows bunched together in a tight frown. Chapter 71: Surprise Chapter 71: Surprise Ayrin was a critical figure in this match. If anything happened to him and prevented him from going on stage, then all his plans would be thrown out of the windows, and they would definitely lose. Should I alter the order I decided on? He hesitated in his mind. Teacher, are you really going to let Ayrin fight? Gerryn and two other old members of the team saw the referee urging them for the line-up already coming their way, and they could also see Carters worry and hesitation. Ender anxiously watched the tunnels exit behind them, saying to Gerryn and the others at the same time, Gerryn, dont disturb the teachers train of thought. Ayrin will definitely give you guys a pleasant surprise! Whats gotten into Ender What happened yesterday that made his attitude toward Ayrin make such a sharp turnabout? This thought flashed in Gerryns and the other twos minds at the same time. They couldnt help but glance at each other. What, theyre confused about their line-up and cant even hand out the list? Haha, it seems like one of their team members vanished before the match even started. Did he take fright and run straight away to hide and cry? Its really a trash team, a team member ran off in fear before the match even began. The stands not far behind team Holy Dawn were crowded by spectators from other academies. Some people closest to the field noticed some activity, and some of them who already didnt think much of team Holy Dawn immediately burst out in loud sarcasm and mockery. What they hell are you talking about! Why do your mouths stink worse than sewers? Gerryn and the others were old team members who already met with a lot of cutting sarcasm before, but it was a first for Moss. Hearing these people using ugly poisonous words to attack Ayrin, he suddenly felt an inexplicable anger, and he started to fling wild curses back at these people. Heh Such a bad track-record, but quite the temper. Exactly, if youre so amazing then go insult team Divine Shield instead. He has the gall to jump out with such a crappy strength. At least Chris would have had a leg to stand on. What, come up to the stands if you dare, Ill wipe the floor with you just by myself and leave you looking for your teeth all over the ground. Thats right, why are you cursing us from below, come, come here in the stands! You guys! When did Moss ever suffer such insults? He felt as if his chest was about to explode from anger, like an evil demon about to drill out from his body. Dont mind them Chris stretched her hand out, about give Moss a pat and tell him to disregard the voices in the stands. After all, people became more unbridled the more they cursed, and if he wanted to brawl because of a few words, well one man simply couldnt win against a crowd. She looked at the stands at the same time, ready to say something and make that group of people shut up. Roar.. A furious snarl came at this moment however. Moss clothes sounded as if they were about to crack open. His body enlarged rapidly; even his head became several times bigger than before. Giants Multi-Sizing technique? No wonder Carter agreed to let him tag along with the school team. Chris froze an instant all of a sudden, witnessing Moss innate giant transformation for the first time. Crash. The spectators sitting closest to the field jumped in fright and retreated despite themselves, panicking a little. But curses flew from the stands only a second or two later, even louder than before. Oh I was wondering, its only a little giant blood. What, you want to frighten us merely with a Multi-Sizing like that? Whats the use of going merely big, you blockhead. If youre so amazing just try to jump up here in the stands? You cant scare the Divine Shield team, so you want to scare us instead? You think were afraid of big things? Haha, he looks really dumb and ugly after transforming. Moss trembled in anger from head to toe under these curses. Just at that moment, the referee pressing them for the line-up halted all of a sudden, taken aback by a tremendous explosive sound. When this referee turned around, he saw that team Divine Shield, who already delivered their team composition, had walked out of the tunnel just a moment ago. Under the sounds of every Divine Shield student hammering their own chest, and their crazy cheers, the teacher leading team Divine Shield kept going forward. Everyone saw that the teacher leading team Divine Shield this time was an one-eyed man wearing an eye-patch, with an especially ferocious-looking face, making people think first thing of a cruel, wounded beast in the jungles at the borders. Payton! Up in the stands, some arcane masters who obviously werent students softly exclaimed their surprise. Its actually you? Carter also froze faintly when he saw this one-eyed arcane master walk to not far in front of him. I lost to you once before, this time youre the one leading team Holy Dawn, its a good opportunity to earn my loss back. The one-eyed man smiled grimly. What, you havent settled your team composition yet? The red-haired giant turns out to be from clan Quinn. Clan Quinn still has a little fame in a place like St. Lauren, but arent they just a second-rate clan compared to the entire kingdom of Eiche? Exactly, compared to a clan like clan Lannister, theyre only fit to kneel down and lick their feet. I heard this Payton is one of the strongest elite arcane masters in Divine Shield Academy, and also an authentic person from clan Lannister! With the bloodline of clan Lannister! Theres someone so young in clan Quinn? So that means its the son of that wild woman of unknown origin? The one who came from Wellington Forest City? So he turns out to be that womans son, tch tch. Back then that guy from clan Quinn wanted to marry that woman, but it made quite a few waves inside clan Quinn eh. There are only hunters over there in Wellington Forrest, they dont have a permanent camp, the women there are said to be very dissolute, they casually do that with men So thats him! The son of the dissolute huntress? The curses kept falling from the stand unabated, becoming even louder and louder. Huh! A silhouette rushed out from the black tunnel at this moment. Teacher, is the match going to start soon! Charging excitedly out of the tunnel, Ayrin started shouting before even clearly seeing who was who. Hm? Finally here? This guy, he really makes people worry. We still have no idea what he was doing, I have to have a good chat with him later. Carters mind quivered a little, but he didnt turn his head back. Facing provocation from this old foe of his, he couldnt help but expose the trace of a smile. The one-eyed Paytons eyes fell on Ayrin, an ominous feeling inexplicably arising inside him. You guys actually dare to insult my mother! You guys actually dare to use these kinds of words to talk about her! Just at the same moment, what everyone was unable to imagine was, Moss voice suddenly exploded. His voice resounded even louder than back when he used his innate sonic boom against Ayrin. Even Ayrins hair flew backwards, scattered, the muscles on his face quivering, distorted by the sound waves, suddenly shocked dumb. He had no idea what on earth happened with the enlarged Moss. This explosive sound drowned all the other sounds inside the arena. What happened? Everyone couldnt help but look in Moss direction. Boom! A circle of red light suddenly glittered around Moss body several times the size of Ayrin. His body inflated once again a little, his head almost reaching the same height as the stands. The stone-like muscles on his body turned blood-red, patterned lines appearing one by one on them like strips igniting flames. Small red stars glinted inside the depths of his sunken eye sockets. Mad Multi-Sizing? Carter was the first one to be startled. The expression on the one-eyed Payton also stiffened all of a sudden. Impossible! A giant bloodline, how could a recessive barbarian power appear in a giant bloodline? Many powerful arcane masters in the stands couldnt hold back their astounded cries either. Liszt originally sat in a corner of the stands, his legs lazily crossed, but his butt suddenly slid in his seat and he almost fell down. A recessive barbarian bloodline? No wonder that good sir from clan Quinn fought against such a bad reputation and wanted to marry that huntress woman no matter what. It turns out it wasnt only for the sake of love and beauty Only after a few blank seconds did he pat his butt and shake his head with a smile. Now its going to be fun This is a surprising hidden treasure. Paytons still so short on luck, he takes a loss whenever he comes across Carter. Maybe thats just his fate. While Liszt was still prattling away to himself, Ayrin had already jumped on Moss body with a Ah, down there in the field. Moss, what happened to you! How did you become like this, did you get food poisoning? Do you still recognize me? Bastard, idiot, get lost! Moss forcibly repressed the urge to throttle Ayrin. He stretched his hand out and pointed to those speechless people, who now sported an entirely different expression on their faces. Why dont you try your insults again! Try to curse again if you have the balls to? Ill kill you That guy was really in team Holy Dawn? But there really are issues with him. Stingham looked at Ayrin and Moss in his corner of the stands, a sudden shiver running through him. He actually pounced on him, he doesnt say no even to such a big giant. This is really a happy surprise! After staring for a few seconds, the always very mild Carter couldnt resist guffawing out loud. Alright, the line-up order is decided! Moss, come back! Youre going out first, get ready to fight against Divine Shield Academy! He immediately fished out a pen and swoosh swoosh wrote the line-up, then handed it to the referee straight away right in front of Peyton. He firmly brandished his fist at Moss at the same time. Use your fist to shut them up! Battle bravely, brave warrior! Ayrin blinked. Moss blinked. Every team member of team Holy Dawn also blinked. Me? The very fearsome-looking Moss turned around, wondering whether his ears betrayed him. You fought so many times against Ayrin before, but you never won even once. Todays in all likelihood the first time you unintentionally roused this hidden power of your bloodline, so you dont understand this strength yet. Carter walked in front of him, raised his head to look at him, and said in a soft voice, Now go out there and try it, youll understand then. Chapter 72: Smashed away! Chapter 72: Smashed away! Divine Shield Academy against Holy Dawn Academy, start! Sulay against Moss! The main field referees resounding voice reverberated inside the whole arena, announcing the formal start of the match. Moss? Our first contestant is actually the freshman Moss? How did he become like this? Inside the two stands occupied by Holy Dawn Academy students, almost no one understood yet what on earth happened. Mosss current enormous body seemed like a small towering hill, making it difficult for them to breathe. Their hearts thumped in their chests on their own accord, bang bang, as if about to leap out of their throats. Remember, the probability of your giant bloodlines Multi-Sizing combining with the barbarian bloodlines hidden power is very small. Even I dont know how long you can sustain it, thats why you absolutely need to blitz your way through! Use the fastest method you can to dispatch your opponent! The very ferocious-looking Moss was hunched down while Carter gave him his final coaching. You absolutely cant face him straight on! Dont even think about defeating him before his state of fury ends. You have to drag it on! Run away! Multi-Sizing will double physical strength at least, and Fury will almost double it again. His physical strength is probably at least three times yours! And the most important thing is, once triggered, this hidden barbarian bloodline power will confer a strong arcane resistance! This means you cant rely on these arcane skills of yours to cause him any great harm! In the Divine Shield camp on the other side, the gloomy and ruthless one-eyed Payton also left his final instructions for Sulay, the first one to take to the field. You have to wait until his state of fury wears off! Bang! Bang! Bang! When the empire needs us, we will certainly withstand everything! The divine shield protects the hope of victory! The radiance of life shall endure without fail! Divine Shield Academy will prevail! In the stands, the crazed sounds of chest pounding, together with Divine Shield Academys singing and cheering, once again overwhelmed everything else. A frantic fire of war frantically spread out in every corner of the stands, blazing fiercely. Moss even had a hidden power like that? Ayrin blankly watched Moss step forward and walk to the center of the field. He felt a light tremor in the ground with every step Moss took; a flame also ignited inside him. He breathed in deeply, turned his head around and looked at Carter. The latters face was lit in a thoroughly peculiar luster: Teacher Carter, do you think he can win against this Divine Shield guy? Of course. Carter answered in a soft voice, There is a huge difference in how much they innately restrain each other, thats the reason why Paytons face became so stiff earlier. Do your best! Moss! Only after yelling at the top of his lungs did Ayrin look at Carter and ask, Teacher Carter, when do you plan on making me fight? Just after him. Carter smiled faintly, sensing that Ayrin was itching to get a piece of the action. He added in a serious tone, Since that guy Payton is the one leading their team, then if my guess is correct, Charlotte will come out very quickly Moss mission and yours is precisely to beat Charlotte and at least pose a threat to Ivan, then let Chris have a look at Ivans way of fighting in detail In this match, you guys are Chris true divine shield! We will certainly withstand everything The divine shield protects the hope of victory Ayrin saw Chris firm nod amidst all the singing. She was already seriously focused on the match, her eyes not straying away an iota. Using your fists is the only way to shut their mouths! Battle bravely! Brave warrior! Moss legs shook slightly. The fire of his anger and his will to fight pushed away everything else. The ground trembled. He walked out, like a giant spirit emerging from the shadows of dragon bones! Such a powerful pressure As long as your fury effect disappears, youre dead for sure! Standing in front of him, Sulay put one hand on his head and pulled a little on his own green hair, letting the faint sensation of pain steady his body. He braced his legs, and Ho! His eyes narrowed abruptly with Moss was still over twenty meters away from him; with a stern shout, he sprinted to one side towards the edge of the field. The battle started in an instant! The whole arena suddenly stilled! Everyone saw that Sulay, the first member of team Divine Shield to come out, chose to run, avoiding a frontal confrontation with Moss at all cost. But the moment Sulay started to move, a cyclone visible to the naked eye suddenly appeared in front of Moss! He sucked into his lungs all the air in a space around the same size as himself. The air erupted back out from his chest the next instant, along with the sound waves. Holy-Dawn-Must-Win! War Blast! Everyone in the stands seemed to feel wild bulls crashing into their brains, a sharp pain ringing in their eardrums. Ah! Sulay felt as if a huge tangible thing pounded his body. Not only his eardrums, but even his entire brain, even his eyes were in fierce pain. His body stiffened abruptly in the middle of its swift rush, crashing on the ground like a piece of rock. Such a fearsome sound wave attack! Multi-Sizing added to the barbarians Furious Power actually results in such power! Not only the members of team Divine Shield, even Gerryn, Bora, and the others in team Holy Dawn blanched. Only now did they understand why Carter sent him out first without the slightest hesitation, even though he was a mere tag-along. Bang! Sulay forcibly controlled his body as soon as he landed on the ground and maintained his balance. But then the land seemed to shake fiercely all of a sudden. He breath choked inside his lungs, because he noticed that even the stones all flew up from the ground. Hiss A burst of earthshaking gasps came from the stands. Moss hill-like body leaped up, and when his feet fiercely trampled back down, he swung his two hammer-like arms and pounded his clasped hands on the ground. The moment Sulay saw the stones fly up was the moment he lost his balance. He suddenly fell to the side. Moss leaped back in the air without the slightest pause, like a small hill flung upward, then smashed from the air down to the ground. Moss shadow shrouded Sulay within. Sulay was after all an important member of team Divine Shield, and not a weakling. When he lost his balance, he didnt make the mistake of forcibly turning his body and controlling his balance. Rather, he flung his hands in the direction of the dropping Moss. Dazzling arcane particles gushed out madly from his hands. Three half-meter long rotating ice blades cut out towards Moss chest, slashing mournfully through the air. This strike was the attack he put his hopes in. As long as he could drag on for a little longer, he could once again widen the distance between Moss and himself. But just at this time, Moss let out another wild, earthshaking roar: Battle bravely! Brave warrior! Boom! The three rotating ice blades seemed to freeze in the air. Moss clasped his hands together and, without the slightest pause, smashed them down at the three sharp blades. Swish Some fresh and scorching hot blood splashed down, sprinkling on the soil covered in the scars and glories of battles. Three bloody cuts appeared on Moss hands, but, amidst exclamations and cheers exploding like a volcanic eruption, the three rotating blades shattered thoroughly. Bang! Sulay had straightened up moments ago and leaped backwards, his face pallid. Compared to Moss arms smashing down, his own arms crossed protectively in front of him seemed especially weak. Along with the cruel sound from the impact, his body shot violently backward, sliding several dozen meters on the grounds, blowing up a cloud of dust. A referee just happened to stand there. This referee jumped up almost like a conditioned reflex, following the principle of not interfering with the match. Sulay continued to slide, only stopped when he slided all the way until he crashed with a bang on the wall surrounding the field! Where are your curses now! Mosss body straightened up all of a sudden, standing tall in the crater his stomp created. He turned around and looked at the stands behind him, raising his blooded arm and saying in a great roar, Lets hear you curse now! Silence reigned throughout the Dragon-Battling Arena. Countless Holy Dawn students incredulously covered their hands on their wide-open mouths. On the other side, the stands occupied by Divine Shield Academy students were thoroughly petrified. Ah! Ayrin shouted in this stillness. Moss! Youre really strong! You won! Brave warrior! His voice reverberated in the entire venue. At the wall on the side, Sulay lay on the ground, completely passed out already. Boom! The next second, the two stands occupied by the Holy Dawn students thoroughly flared up. Many people were overwhelmed by a sudden happiness; they hugged those sitting beside them and jumped for all they were worth. Did I cause that myself? Moss watched the boiling stands after his crazed roar. He stood a little dazed, but a sense of excitement and pride slowly welled up inside him. I am a brave warrior! A brave warrior of Holy Dawn Academy! He brandished his fist at Ayrin, a rallying shout reverberating inside his mind. In a corner of the stands, several stern musclemen drawn to violence leaned against the wall and said to a Ferguillo sitting upright, Boss, who would have thought this guy not only had giant blood, he even inherited a little barbarian blood. Its a little unexpected, but its just proof of what I said. Never look down on any courageous opponent, Ferguillo faintly said. We actually cant implement the battle plan we specifically prepared for you. Were you truly unaware of this freshmans hidden barbarian bloodline, or were you only acting the part? The one-eyed Payton looked at Carter from far away. He humphing heavily, then turned around and looked at Charlotte. Defeat him! Get our momentum back on track! Directly obliterate all their hopes to oblivion! He didnt brief her with any battle tactics, he merely issued his commands in an extremely icy tone. Charlotte nodded. She didnt waste any superfluous words, only went forward. Moss against Charlotte! The referees resounding voice once again reverberated inside the arena. Chapter 73: Divine Shield Academy’s goddess Chapter 73: Divine Shield Academys goddess Its Charlotte! They just won a single fight, so what! Its only the beginning! Charlotte, goddess! Defeat him! As soon as they saw Charlotte come out, as soon as they heard the referees voice, the originally shaken Divine Shield students immediately turned crazed again in the stands. The calm Charlotte seemed to have instantly injected them with strength and confidence. Its really Charlotte! Charlotte, Charlotte, its me! Ayrin shouted happily as soon as he realized it really was Charlotte who came out. He waved his hands at her like a madman, and even jumped, as if Charlotte couldnt see him. Ayrin, youre very familiar with Charlotte? Chris, Rogrid, and the others all looked very strangely at him. Of course, Im very familiar with her,Ayrin answered very naturally Moss had the sudden urge to beat the ground when he heard him. They only met once and exchanged a couple words, thats called very familiar? He really became a member of team Holy Dawn? Charlotte noticed Ayrin as well, and froze slightly. She subconsciously nodded her greeting, infected by Ayrins warm enthusiasm. A very strange feeling suddenly emerged inside her. What the hell, is this guy from Holy Dawn Acadamy or from our Divine Shield Academy? Whys he so happy that our Charlotte is taking to the field now? He doesnt cheer for his own team but looks like hes very happily to encourage Charlotte, is he a traitor? Why are you shouting Charlotte Charlotte like youre very intimate! Bastard! Dont you dare have any idea about our goddess! Many students from Divine Shield Academy very soon pointed at Ayrin one after another, flinging curses his way. Teacher Carter, how did you know this one-eyed teacher was planning to make Charlotte join the fray so early? Ayrin had already turned around and was chatting with Carter at this moment. Because hes always been the sort that cares only about results without giving a damn about the process. On top of that, the arcane team we were part of once fought against his team, and they ended up losing to us. Thats why, with his temperament, hes definitely going for a crisp and overwhelming victory, rather than try training his troops. Carter smiled faintly and said, He was certainly thinking of letting Sulay fight first and get rid of Gerryn and the others, preserving Charlottes strength as much as possible rather than letting her waste her strength on the others. That way, in his plan Charlotte would have been in her best condition when confronting Chris, so even if Chris proved able to defeat her, shed probably be unable to handle the even stronger Ivan. Ayrin asked after little thought, Then according to what you said, teacher, Ivans probably the one fighting directly after Charlotte? Should be, because Chris previously exposed the power of her Dark Destruction Dragon. On top of that, in this side of the brackets, an opponent like Ferguillo awaits them even if they defeat us. So theyre keenly aware that they wont be able to qualify for the national tournament if Ivan doesnt fight this time. Carter looked at Ayrin and nodded. Ayrin was usually very slow on the uptake, but very smart when it came to battles and battle tactics. Thats why, apart from a surprise, Ivan should appear right after Charlotte. The rest of their team members will also be able to go into the next round without any injury if they dont make an appearance this time. Thats why I lined up Gerryn and Bora after you. After a slight pause, Carter said in a low voice, As long as you guys can beat Charlotte, then Chris should be able to see the distinctive characteristics of this mysterious Divine Shield captain. With her strength, theres a very great chance shell be able to snatch victory for us in this match! So we absolutely have to defeat Charlotte and fight against Ivan Ayrin took a deep breath in, finally realizing the whole plan for this battle. He nodded strongly, but suddenly muttered, Teacher, I made a bet with Stingham and also Rinloran. If we win this match, maybe well be able to add both of them to our school team. What! Even though he was called the Wise Commander in the world of arcane masters, Carter almost fell on the ground face first when he heard Ayrins words. Moss faced Charlotte in the center of the field and roared, You might be a girl, but I wont show you any mercy! Charlotte looked as calm and steady as ever, like a general reviewing her troops. Theres no distinction between male or female for arcane masters on a battlefield, she answered simply. Why are the boys of your Divine Shield Academy so perverted? Why are they undressing when they see you take to the field? Moss suddenly stretched his hand out and pointed at the stands behind Charlotte. Even his current face that seemed joined together from fiery rocks was clearly brimming with astonishment. Faint. They finished stripping bare before I even finished talking. Undress? Charlotte curiously turned around, unsure what craziness had gotten into the people of her Divine Shield Academy. However, she saw, with the first glance she swept past, that the stands were entirely normal, everyone wearing the clothes they should be wearing. Oh no! She immediately had a bad feeling; her body shot forward like a whirlwind. War Crash! A sudden booming sound blasted behind her back, striking like a deluge. Boom! Charlotte kicked a foot back, bumping against Moss giant, completely hazy silhouette, suddenly producing the sound of huge waves battering each other. Inside the deafening noise, her body flew out forward, all the way to the edge of the stands, before she finally landed on one knee. The leg that kicked back at Moss just now was clearly a little numb, seemingly unable to prop up her body. The stands stayed still for less than one second, then suddenly exploded in earthshaking curses. So despicable, actually using such a sinister and vulgar trick. Shameless! How can Holy Dawn Academys people be so shameless! Actually using a dirty attack like that! Charlotte was facing back to Moss just now. So she didnt see that the moment Moss tricked her into turning back, he bent over and walked on his tiptoes with extreme nimbleness and treacherousness, then charged without a trace or sound in Charlottes direction, with extremely astounding speed, then launched a violent sneak attack the moment Charlotte came to her senses. It would have been one thing if he were a very wretched-looking shorty, but the current Moss was who knew how many times larger than Charlotte, a giant looking who knew how much wilder and more ferocious! A giant like him who could only be described with words like vicious, barbaric, giant, tyrannical, actually acted so sneaky. This violent contrast, it made everyone feel their scalp go numb from his treacherousness. Even Chris and Carters eyes bulged. Why did Moss use such a trick? His movements are even so quick, as if he trained them repeatedly. He didnt hesitate at all! Hahahaha! Ayrin proudly laughed out loud. Haha, we always fought like that. What could he do, he was forced to. He couldnt beat me even after becoming bigger After fighting me for too many times to count, he could only think of all the ways he could trick me After that we fought and fought and just got used to it. Everyone in team Holy Dawn was suddenly struck speechless. How can you call that a dirty attack! Its not like I broke any rule! You have to leave everything aside in a battle between arcane masters. As long as you can beat your opponent, its a C good C me C thod! Moss charged once again in Charlottes direction, launching a War Blast at the same time! There were some upsides to having a loud voice. At least the voice of his one person completely overwhelmed the curses coming from so many people. Ack! My stomach really hurts! Moss froze all of a sudden when his charge took carried him to a dozen meters away from Charlotte. His hands covered his stomach, and his face filled with pain. Rock Smash! Just when everything stared blankly, wondering what on earth was happening with his stomach, he bent his waist and pushed fiercely on his legs in a wild jump, leaping high in the air. Then his body smashed down violently, like a giant boulder! The loud gusts of wind blew on Charlottes hair and scattered it backward. Her two hands left her ears at this time. Dazzling arcane particles formed ribbons in her hands, like flowing streams of water. Boom! The next moment, the small falling hill completely crushed her body. Everyone couldnt help but close their eyes. The sight was a little too appalling to endure. They all thought she was going to be stomped into a flat cake. But the moment they reopened their eyes, everyone saw waves of dust spreading out like a blast wave, with Charlotte as the center. Charlotte already stood up. Moss was still on top of her head. There was a strange metal doll in a barely recognizable human shape, seemingly built from many irregular silver lumps. Its two fists still held an upward striking posture, the two fists smashed on the bottom of Moss feet. This metal puppet half again as tall as Charlotte was sunken deep into the hard soil, its two legs buried up to the knees. But its body seemed like a perfectly straight pillar propping Moss up, painting a strange, still scene. Ah! Moss shouted in pain the next instant. He leaped backwards, curled into a ball, and couldnt help but press his hands against his soles. Win as fast as possible! Charlotte hesitated a little at this moment, but then she made an immediate decision, a stern light flashing across her eyes. Countless streams of arcane particles flowed out from her arms and legs, then oddly vanished from the air around her, transforming into silver light that shoot back inside her body. Boom! Like a pile-driver, the earth under her feet suddenly sank downward. What a powerful Heavy Ions skill! Ferguillo faintly narrowed his eyes at this time in a corner of the stands, muttering to himself in a slightly chilly tone. Charlottes body jumped up as if in slow motion, with extreme simplicity, yet producing terrifying sound waves and sound blasts. With extreme simplicity, a punch struck at Moss chest. Crack! Moss couldnt dodge while in the middle of the air. He also punched out. One big and one small, two fists ferociously collided together in the air. At the same time, that strange silver metal doll under Charlotte suddenly crossed a steady step forward, walking out of the billowing soil! Chapter 74: Fight to the limit, even if you have to die Chapter 74: Fight to the limit, even if you have to die Without the slightest fancy, the two fists collided against each other. Bang! An air blast erupted. Two silhouettes, one big and one small, seemed to halt in this instant. Charlottes body resembled a tiny wooden stake supporting a huge building. The two figures separated the next second, both falling three steps backwards, stomping deep craters in the ground like pile drivers. Many people in the stands found themselves suddenly unable to make any sound, as if something were struck in their throats. They looked on, stunned. In this exchange, the two of them actually seemed to be tied? Even when using the same amount of strength, the one with the lighter body should definitely have been struck flying out because of the recoil. Could it be that Charlottes body had now become as heavy as Moss? A deep shock ran through the vast majority of spectators in the stands. Ah! It hurts! Moss shouted, shaking his hand for all he was worth, his stone-like face distorted once again. So this is Charlottes Heavy Ions? Ayrin shouted after a short, stunned moment, struck by a flash of understanding. Oh right, even if theyre the same weight, Charlottes body is much smaller than Moss body right now, so her fist is of course tougher. Its the same as Moss fist hitting a needle! This guy, hes not dumb at all about things he really cares about. Carter slightly turned his head around when he heard Ayrins shout, such a thought popping inside his mind. Careful! Ayrin yelled as if his life depended on it at this time. That strange silver metallic doll suddenly accelerated the moment Ayrin shouted and smashed a punch toward Moss chest. You fell for it! The miserably shouting Moss suddenly seemed to tumble down. He propped one hand on the ground and started rotating all of a sudden. Like a spinning wheel, his two feet swept the silver metal dolls legs, directly wrenching it into the air. Gale Spin! This guy actually used my move! In the stands occupied by the Holy Dawn students, sweat pouring from his clenched hands, Kybaver was suddenly struck a little dumb. So insidious! His treacherousness actually reached such a level. A giant like this is actually so wretched! On the contrary, a storm of protests came from the stands occupied by the Divine Shield students. Actually using such a nefarious counterattack while shouting his pain, this giant was simply insidious enough to make ones hair stand on end. Very soon, the stands occupied by the Divine Shield students erupted in curses, and many people even threw random junk in the field as if their lives depended on it. Swish! While the strange metal doll formed from irregular metal chunks flipped and spun in the air on top of Moss, Charlottes silhouette cut through the air and arrived in front of him. Bang! Her punch landed on Moss chest before the Holy Dawn students even had time to shout their happiness. Moss screamed miserably. He just straightened up only a moment ago, and now this strike lifted his two feet off the ground already. Charlotte didnt take her fist back yet; it still lay against his chest. The moment both his feet left the ground, a frightening rumble came from the inside of Charlottes body. This rumble unexpectedly carried metal clangs, as if countless giant gears and rods clanged together one by one in this single instant, then finally gathered all the superimposed strength right into her fist. Bang! Moss enormous body snapped back and flew backwards as soon as it took off from the ground. This is Where does such a powerful impact comes from! She clearly poured all her strength in her punch already, why did power blast out of her body chunk by chunk like a machine just now! You idiots! Did you see that, this is Charlottes strength, Heavy Ions impact! Charlotte, goddess! Seeing the impact sending even such a huge and heavy body like Moss flying out, cries of surprise and tremendous cheers and acclaims very soon erupted like earthquakes and landslides. Why are her arcane skills so strange, that metal doll has such a powerful strength, and it can even move by itself, isnt that the same as one person fighting against two. Even if he could withstand one of them, theres no way he can handle both of them at the same time! Many Holy Dawn students subconsciously cried foul, but they were clearly aware in their minds that that this was merely the opponents arcane skill, and that there was simply nothing unfair about it. Pa! Moss was still sailing through the air at this moment, but the strange metallic doll already landed back on the ground. This metallic doll seemingly assembled from irregular lumps of metal, looking as if it could easily fall apart at any moment, immediately bounced up like a spring. It jumped in front of Moss as soon as the latter landed on the ground. Bang! Moss kicked with great difficulty and struck this metallic dolls chest. This metallic doll snapped backward and flew back several meters, but it bounced back the moment it landed on the ground and jumped back in front of Moss. Pa Pa Pa Pa Moss and the metallic doll attacked in a flurry of punches and kicks, like raging squalls and sudden rain. With Fury added to Multi-Sizing, even his bodys resistance is indeed at least one time stronger compared to simple Multi-Sizing. Otherwise hed already have lost all his fighting strength after taking Charlottes heavy strike just now. Still doing warm-up exercises, Chris talked to herself at the same time. No wonder Charlotte immediately used her strongest moves Giants and barbarians were once irreconcilable enemies during the era of the dragons. The barbarians and giants from back then probably never imagined the emergence of a descendant with both their bloodlines. Im screwed! Such a thought suddenly popped inside Moss brain while he frantically resisted the metallic dolls attacks. Because he already had trouble regaining his breath, and couldnt follow the metallic dolls attacking tempo. Pa! A metallic punch enlarged bigger and bigger in his vision the moment this thought popped into his head, then ferociously smashed on his forehead. Pa Pa Pa Pa Everyone saw him lose all strength to retaliate when this punch landed. His body crashed on the ground under this blow, then bounced up nonstop, while the metallic doll used every kind of move, punches, foot stomps, body charges, knee strikes, raining all kinds of attacks on him like a storm. How did it turn out like this? Ayrin anxiously shouted at Carter beside him, Teacher Carter, why does this metallic doll never stop moving? Because this metallic doll is formed by the combination of arcane particles and arcane power, so of course it wont feel any pain. Before the power of the arcane particles disappears, it will naturally move without ever pausing, while maintaining an alarming momentum. Carter glanced at Ayrin. Thats why you absolutely cant handle it like you would an arcane master. I think you should get ready to go out and fight. Hes already at his limits? Ayrin nodded, his vision once again falling on Moss. I cant do it anymore, Im simply not her match. Charlotte is really too strong. Her physical strength is so powerful already, but she still has a strange metal doll like this, theres no way I can win. Shes so strong though. Will Ayrin and the others be able to withstand her? Even if I die I still have to do my utmost! Moss thought about directly throwing in the towel for a short instant, but soon he remembered he wasnt fighting against Ayrin, but fighting against Divine Shield Academy as the vanguard. Boiling blood once again surged inside his body. Iadmit He screamed miserably under the metallic dolls crazed beating, and lifted a hand up. Its the end! The one-eyed Payton let out a sigh. Hes finally admitting defeat. Charlotte is really strong, no one can resist attacks like these. Almost every spectator in the stands thought this way. The referee inside the field also lifted his hand, ready to declare the end of this fight, believing that Moss was admitting defeat. Charlotte naturally thought the same. Her faintly knitted brows loosened. The metal dolls movements also stopped. I admitI admit Im going to throw you! What exceeded anyones expectation was, a wild, violent roar erupted explosively from Moss at this time, and his other hand abruptly grabbed onto one of the metallic dolls feet stepping on his chest. With an explosive Huh!, he unexpectedly swung and flung this metallic doll in Charlottes direction. At the same time, his consciousness a little hazy, he jumped up with a crazed roar and leaped in Charlottes direction! This guy he was faking it? After staring blankly for a moment, the Divine Shield students one and all shouted loud curses at the top of their lungs. Thats pretty useless. Time to end it. Charlotte shook her head. Facing the the metallic doll thrown her way, she merely lowered her body a little and allowed it to sail past above her head before crashing heavily on the ground. She leaped up the moment her body straightened back up, and landed a punch on Moss with alarming speed. Within an instant, every sound disappeared from the venue. Moss body halted in the air. Sounds resembling metallic clangs once again spread from inside her body. However, what made her breathing slightly pause at this moment was, Moss suddenly laughed like a madman and vaguely said, Fight even if you have to die! Brave warrior! At the same time, all the strength inside him seemed to gather on his foot; he kicked at Charlotte. Pa! Charlotte also swept her leg, blocking his kick. Strength continued to charge out from inside her body, erupting out of her fist, producing a series of vibrating, transparent ripples spreading from Moss chest. All the strength and tension went out of Moss. He fell down, unconscious. His body started to shrink. In a silent arena, Charlotte landed back on the ground, a fine layer of cold sweat emerging on her back. Some of the muscles in the right leg she used just now to block Moss attack were clearly strained. The tearing was very painful, and she couldnt put any strength in that leg. When using Heavy Ions, there wasnt much of a difference between her body and steel refined by metal-casting arcane masters, but now she actually still became injured. Moss final desperate attack, how much strength was in it? She breathed in deeply, her eyes falling of their own accord on the passed-out Moss leg. What made her heart shake fiercely was, she saw Moss leg already swelling, and perhaps even his bones sustained a heavy injury. This guy Charlotte took in a deep breath, sensing a bitter atmosphere diffuse inside the field. It seemed like the field of a tournament, but rather a genuine battlefield. Chapter 75: Innate charisma Chapter 75: Innate charisma An arcane medical team came into the field and lifted Moss on a stretcher. The second fight between Divine Shield Academy and Holy Dawn Academy ended with Charlottes victory, but, awed by Moss final desperate attack, the Divine Shield students in the stands didnt cheer very loudly for a little while. Teacher Carter! Ayrin suddenly said, watching Moss being lifted on the stretcher. What? Carter turned around and looked at him. Can we let him stay in the field? Ayrin looked at Carter and said with a serious face, What I mean is If Moss isnt too heavily injured and can stay behind, then can we let him stay here with us? I think hed very much like to watch with his own eyes our final victory in this match. Carter blinked, then immediately smiled. A fire that he couldnt hold inside, a fire that hadnt appeared in a long time, ignited in his heart. Alright! He nodded with a smile. He has a serious injury in his foot at most, but it shouldnt matter too much. He should wake up in a little bit. Lets just have him stay here and watch this match to the end! Ayrin against Charlotte! Im going! Ayrins whole body seemed to be burning at this moment, his person seeming to radiate with light. That was a state of utterly excitement. Charlotte, here I come! He immediately shouted out loud at Charlotte standing in the field. Gerryn and the others were struck speechless. A situation like this, was it a rendez-vous, or was it a bitter battle? Ayrin, do your best! Brave warrior! Chris shouted at this time, brandishing her fist at Ayrin. Ill definitely beat her! Ayrin pounded his chest with his fist, just like these Divine Shield students, making a blood-boiling promise. Isnt it that guy? Isnt that the Holy Dawn freshman who came to our school gates and challenged Ringel? He cant even beat Ringel. If not for Charlotte stopping them, Ringel would definitely have beaten him if they continued their fight. Hes actually the second fighter for Holy Dawn Academy, what are they trying to do? Ayrin? Its really Ayrin! Hes going on stage as a representative of our Holy Dawn Academy! Its really Ayrin! Go Ayrin! The crowd erupted, with entirely different reactions coming from the stands occupied by Holy Dawn students and Divine Shield students, while people from the other academies were also extremely astonished. Holy Dawn Academy actually dispatched another freshman! Ayrin slowly walked toward Charlotte. When the darkness before dawn twisted and whirled, the Evil Dragons forces gradually unfurled All of a suddenly, the chaotic stands stilled once again, because, even as Ayrin walked forward, he suddenly started to sing loud and clear! A world-destroying crisis, despair uncurled, The flickering flame of hope was on the verge of extinction. Arise and fight, brave warrior! Fight with courage! Brave warrior! The blood-boiling, resounding voice of his song reverberated throughout the entire arena. Its Holy Dawn Academys school song This thought flashed in many peoples minds. Arise and fight, brave warrior! Fight with courage! Brave warrior! As he stepped forward, Ayrins voice was the only one singing at first, but then all the Holy Dawn students slowly stood up and started singing loud. The surging, turbulent singing carried a fearsome desire for battle, engulfing the entire Dragon-Battling Arena! Who on earth is this guy? Even the one-eyed Paytons expression changed faintly. A mountain-like pressure seemed to press on him. Bring it on! Amidst the blood-boiling singing engulfing everything, Ayrins steps drummed along the beats of the song and accelerated to his top speed in an instant! Boom! He trampled the ground, the cloud of dust and the rumble born from his dash smashing its way towards Charlotte like a trail of billows! Where does such a powerful strength come from? How did he progress so fast! Charlotte instantly sensed Ayrins terrifying physical strength and blanched a little despite herself. Earth Bind! Wind Stream! It was hard for her to exert strength into her right leg, but the wind born from her arcane particles pushed her out. Her body floated like a feather, even faster than Ayrins charging speed, suddenly falling behind Ayrins back. Many arcane particles spread out from her hands at the same time; the dust and dirt lifted by Ayrins run gathered into several dozen ropes an earthen yellow, wrapping around Ayrin. Ho! However, Ayrin halted violently in the middle of his charge just at this moment. His body ferociously pounded into the ground like a giant hammer. Pa Pa Pa Pa Explosive, scalp-numbing sounds abruptly exploded all around him. Brute force sonic burst! His physical strength actually reached such a level, hows that possible! He actually calculated so precisely. In a situation like this, he exerted every ounce of strength, and also borrowed the impact from hitting the ground, to make his own body vibrate violently! Many people stopped breathing in the stands; their staring eyes couldnt be any wider. Especially, there in the Divine Shield stands, Ringel who once traded blows with Ayrin now had eyes bulging like a dead fish, his face ashen gray! All the earth-yellow ropes twining around Ayrins body seemed to crumble and scatter away the moment they came into contact with his skin! Boom! Ayrin twisted his body and threw a powerful, explosive punch. Charlottes hands were about to invoke an arcane skill, but she growled softly in shock when she saw the rumbling fist already reaching her. She pushed her palms forward, trying to catch Ayrins fist and then seize the opportunity to counterattack. What! However, Ayrin roared loudly the moment her hands came into contact with his fist. In his eyes, Charlotte seemed to have transformed into the thirteen giant wooden piles he used to hit during his training. Every tiny molecule in his body vibrated once again, emitting strength once again! An oscillating ripple gathered along his body toward his fist, violently quaking forward. Pa! Charlottes body spiraled backwards and flew out. Im coming! Ayrin charged forward once again without the slightest pause. He leaped, unexpectedly caught up to Charlotte, and once again struck a booming punch in Charlottes direction! Heavy Ions! Her arms completely numb and unable to move, Charlottes aura gushed out madly while in the air. Her body became who knew how many times heavier in the space of a single instant and abruptly dropped down from the air. Pa! Ayrins violent punch chased her and exploded on Charlottes left shoulder. Charlotte felt a gigantic strength hit her. She groaned stuffily, and a stabbing pain resembling the prick of countless needles rushed into her mind. Her body was already as heavy as steel, but it still flew backwards. So heavy! At the same time, Ayrin felt as if he hit a wall, and his body also fell back five or six steps from the reactive force. His fist stung and burned. Ayrin went on stage? Moss awoke just at this moment and saw the dueling scene between Ayrin and Charlotte. Ayrin, do your best! Swish! A stream of air appeared on Charlottes feet. She flew backwards and widened her distance with Ayrin before even touching the ground. Her face was pallid, and incredulous shock filled her eyes. She clearly saw Ayrins strength before. Back then, she could have beaten him with a single hand, without breaking a sweat. But now, with one leg injured, unable to put the physical strength of her body to use, with only her arcane skills to rely on, she actually felt a mountain-like pressure. On top of that, even her arms and one side of her body were numb, to the point she needed a moment to recuperate and couldnt launch an immediate counterattack. Careful! A tremendous cry of alarm suddenly came from the stands. That metallic doll previously reclining on the ground moved all of a sudden. With a steady pace, in rigid yet rapid motions, it dashed in Ayrins direction from behind his back. I have to beat it as fast as possible! Itll be too late once I wait for her to attack me together with it! Ayrin made his decision the moment he turned around. He stared tight at the metallic doll charging his way. The metallic dolls speed was higher than his, higher even than the speed of his reaction. There was only a trail of afterimages in his vision, to the point it was difficult to distinguish which image was the real metallic doll. However, there was only a burning will for war in his eyes, and no fear at all. Whoosh! An irregular metallic fist tore through the air and appeared in front of him. Now! Ayrin roared loudly. He didnt pay attention to this fist at all. His body once again battered the ground and vibrated, exerting all its strength. Puff! Dong! Two tremendous pounding sounds erupted at the same time. The instant the metallic dolls punch struck his chest, his punch also ferociously smashed on the doll. Is he crazy or what! This thought popped in the mind of almost every spectator in the stands at this moment. He clearly knew that the terrible thing about this arcane skill was that this doll was devoid of any sense of pain. It simply had no self-awareness, but he still fought it in a way that would cause damage to both of them. Ah! Everyone heard Ayrins frantic shout of pain. But everyones mind went numb when they saw this metallic doll tremble wildly from his punch and fly backward. Ayrin catapulted forward the next moment, and just when the metallic doll fell on the ground, before it could display its speed, Ayrin seemed to tumble forward, then forcibly grabbed one of the metallic dolls legs in one hand. He ferociously lifted up the doll. Ah! Ah! Ah! Ayrin was clearly hurting to the point even his face became twisted. Cold sweat flowed all over his face, but the more he hurt, the harder he swung this metal doll against the ground, again and again. Bang! Bang! Bang! After lifting this metallic doll up, he swung it nonstop on the ground without the slightest pause, swung it until its body shook nonstop, seemingly on the verge of rupturing, totally unable to retaliate! All the students in the stands were struck dumb. All of them had the spontaneous urge to madly shout Ah Ah Ah just like Ayrin. Arcane particles cant exist forever, their power will be continuously consumed no matter what. Im going to smash you until you disappear! The pain on Ayrins chest abated a little, and he was finally able to catch his breath. He turned his head around and vigilantly looked at Charlotte. Charlotte looked back at him. Her face turned extremely harsh. Her two palms suddenly joined together. How terrible! Ivan, the captain of team Divine Shield, watched the match with a grave expression all along, but his face suddenly turned cold the moment he saw her movements. Shes finally forced into a corner and has to use her true hidden power? Chris said to no one in particular, a slight quiver running across her. Scatter! Charlotte shouted a deep chant. Countless heavy particles suddenly jolted out of her hands, dispersing in the air around her. Chapter 76: Conceding defeat Chapter 76: Conceding defeat What arcane skill is that? In more than a month of secret training, Carter had suppressed his strength and imitated all types of arcane masters when fighting against Ayrin. That was why, as soon as Ayrin saw Charlottes movements, a strong sense of crisis spontaneously arose inside him. Boom! He felt his hand lighten all of a sudden. The metallic doll suddenly turned into a silver-gray metallic haze. Reassemble! Charlottes hands were still joined, but following her chant, the thick silver-gray fog suddenly contracted, and unexpectedly formed another metallic doll standing upright on one side of Ayrin. Puff! The metallic dolls punch mercilessly struck Ayrins belly. The vast majority of people in the stands felt as if their own bellies had taken a heavy, vicious blow. Their mouths filled with acid. Is that Charlottes genuine finishing blow? Her soul-linked avatar can actually disperse and reassemble itself in the blink of an eye? Gerryn and the others trembled despite themselves. Ah! An earthshaking cry of pain came yet again from Ayrin. But the moment his body flipped sideways, he actually sent a ruthless kick at the doll. He could counterattack even after taking such a heavy blow that brought a good deal of nasty effects; one could imagine how much bitter training Ayrin underwent in ordinary times. However, what made Gerryn and the others entirely stop breathing was, they saw Ayrins kick pass through the metallic dolls body. The metallic doll transfomed back into a silver-gray metallic fog. Ayrins leg merely passed through a thick fog. The next moment, the metallic doll reappeared again on one side of Ayrin and viciously swept its leg on him. The kick flung Ayrin away like a bundle of rice paddy flipped up by a farmer. Is this Charlottes true secret? This is her strongest secret skill, the real power of the Soul-Linked War Avatar! You cant even affect her doll with attacks. When you attack, her metallic doll can directly turn into a thick fog, then immediately reassemble How can you beat her! How can you defeat her! A chilly wind blew into the hearts of the Holy Dawn students in the stands, the chill spreading from their hearts all the way to the their bones. A very powerful secret skill. At this moment, Carter turned his head and looked mildly at Chris, saying in a soft voice, But did you notice, theres also a weakness to her secret skill. Chris nodded. This war avatar of hers it should require a one-time consumption of a large part of her arcane particles. It would be the same as consuming more than half of her arcane particles if it were beaten. Thats why she had no choice but to use her ultimate secret skill when Ayrin had her war avatar under control. The weakness of this secret skill is precisely piling a great amount of arcane particles on the war avatar in one go. Apart from Heavy Ions, she shouldnt be able to use any powerful arcane skill that requires a great amount of arcane particles. Indeed. Worthy of a student with the highest innate talent for battle, Carter exclaimed with heartfelt admiration. The weakness of this secret skill is to confine a great part of her own strength in this war avatar. Of course As long as she uses this secret skill well enough, shes already strong enough. Christ took in a deep breath. Theres another weakness to her way of fighting. Another weakness? Carter blinked. Yes. Chris gaze was fixated on the field from beginning to end. And Ayrin should have felt it already as well. Carter only needed a single glance, then his eyes immediately flashed fiercely. Indeed, she has another weakness, its her own body. Shes weaker than her war doll right now. Shes the one controlling the war doll, so as long as you knock her out, the war doll will naturally become useless as well. In the field, still shouting madly in pain, Ayrin charged toward Charlotte as if his life depended on it! Too slow, its impossible to break through the war dolls blockade. Charlotte watched Ayrins crazed charge in her direction without moving a step away. Only her two hands joined together moved again. Bang! The metallic doll fell down from the sky behind Ayrin, and landed a ruthless kick on his back. That wont do I can only use my hidden arcane particles. If I use Crown of Ice and Snow, this metallic doll should be entirely frozen if it scatters into a fog! The moment the fierce pain rushed to his brain, Ayrin brimmed with the urge to use his arcane skill. Golden stars were already swimming in his vision! But at the same time, even more dazzling starlight seemed sparkle inside his arcane gate. This is He immediately understood the reason why. Ecstasy welled up from the bottom of his heart. Ah! He shouted madly, once again rose determinedly on his feet, and continued his charge toward Charlotte. Puff! There was no issue of endurance when it came to the metallic doll, hence its momentum was in theory limitless. So Ayrin only shakily dashed a few meters before the metallic doll sent another fierce kick on the middle of his back with matchless steadiness. The muffled sound squeezed the hearts of everyone in the stands, to the point many people worried whether they would see a miserable scene of flesh and blood spraying out. Hes actually not using arcane skills even now An odd expression also filled Carters eyes. What? However, Charlottes heart quivered violently at this moment. She couldnt understand the reason why! Because she could clearly feel the power of the war avatar declining many times faster than usual! The war doll was formed by a one-time combination of arcane power and arcane particles. After it took shape, its strength would slowly deteriorate, until that part of her arcane particles was entirely used up and couldnt be replenished anymore. And now, there werent many arcane particles left inside her. No further replenishment was possible! Theres something wrong! At the edge of the field where team Divine Shield was, the captain Ivan suddenly said in a cold voice, Theres something wrong with Charlottes situation! All the other members of team Divine Shield were taken aback, but they couldnt see anything wrong. In their opinion, Charlotte still steadily held the upper hand. What! They saw Ayrin actually halt his charge in Charlottes direction the next instant. He turned around abruptly and faced the war doll head on. Hm? Even Chris had a little trouble understanding what Ayrin was trying to do. Puff! The war doll once again struck a punch on Ayrins chest. Ayrin slid several meters backwards. However, what made many people feel as if their chests were being crushed by a great boulder was, Ayrin actually still stood upright, and his fighting will still burned raging from head to toe. The invisible will to fight seemed visible to the naked eye. Pa! In the next attack, his hands actually blocked the war dolls punch! What! Incredulous cries and gasps immediately came from the stands occupied by Divine Shield Academy. The scene of the doll exploding Ayrin with its blows didnt happen. The seemingly ever-triumphant metallic doll actually swayed on its feet and fell a step back! Unexpectedly, its strength clearly seemed a little weaker than Ayrins. Pa! Ayrins launched a punch. The war doll scattered once again, but when it reassembled and counterattacked, Ayrin once again blocked its blow! Its explosiveness and speed also seemed notably weaker than Ayrins! Charlottes hands started to shake violently. She was the one most aware that it wasnt Ayrins strength that increased, but the power of her war doll declining too fast. It was surprisingly unable to stifle Ayrin already! Because of this simple psychological ripple, the war avatar didnt scatter. Bang! Bang! Bang! Ayrins attacks landed like a storm on the metallic doll. All the Holy Dawn student subconsciously stood up at this moment. Ayrin was actually exploding the seemingly ever so powerful war avatar, and the latter seemed simply unable to mount the slightest resistance! Oh no! Charlotte suddenly sensed something. Her face turned deathly pale in an instant, her usual calm entirely gone. Bang! The metallic doll collapsed thoroughly, unable to reassemble any longer. The exhaustion of arcane particles and arcane power exceeded the critical stage, and couldnt sustain her secret skill any longer! Phew Phew The arena suddenly turned quiet. Only Ayrins heavy panting was left. In this stagnant atmosphere, Ayrin turned around and faced Charlotte, proudly asking, Charlotte, do you want to concede? Charlotte recovered from her stunned state. Stop dreaming! Heavy metal notes once again rose from her body. A desperate aura lingered around her. Even with the last of her power left inside her, she still had to fight Ayrin to the bitter end. No need to struggle recklessly, just concede. At this moment, two cold and stern voices spoke at the same time. The teacher leading team Divine Shield, Payton, and the captain Ivan issued their command both at the same time. Charlottes body halted all of a sudden. Started to shake from the humiliation. This match isnt the whole of the tournament. Ivan calmly strode a step forward, saying to her, We still need your strength in the fights to come against the other schools. I dont want to see you suffer a heavy injury here. So its only a matter of strategy, and not an issue with your strength. This is a battlefield order. Please leave the rest to me, and be at ease. Hearing such a calm and cool voice, Charlotte rapidly recovered her own calm. She nodded like a genuine army officer, then said, I give up. After that, she turned to Ayrin and seriously told him, Ayrin, youre really something, you entirely surpassed my expectation. But you have to thank your previous teammate. I wouldnt have lost to you if not for him causing me a certain amount of damage. Youre wrong! Ayrin brandished his fist very proudly, however. I think I can beat you even without Moss help! Really someone hard to discern. Charlotte couldnt help but smile. Then she walked past Ayrin. The moment she brushed by him, she seriously said, Until our next fight! Ayrin won? Ayrin won against Charlotte? Ayrin defeated Charlotte! Rumble! Only at this moment did everyone in the stands come back to their senses. Especially in the Holy Dawn Academy stands, the Holy Dawn students started shouting one after another like madmen. They hugged those next to them without even caring who they were. Chapter 77: A blooded crown Chapter 77: A blooded crown Who was Charlotte? She was a figure of resounding fame even in the great national tournament. From the strength she showed today, she already had two open arcane gates at the very least, and thanks to the special secret skill she specialized in, she was probably more than a match for even some members of battlemaster teams. Many people even worried before the match whether Chris could overcome the obstacle she posed, but Ayrin actually defeated her! Ah! A student who couldnt control his excitement rushed out in the stands, and as soon as he saw someone wearing Holy Dawn Academys uniform, he hugged him. Then he seemed to realize something all of a sudden, and saw who he was hugging. Li teacher Liszt? The sudden scare drained the blood from his face. Liszt looked very innocently at this student still hugging him, and coughed. Can you let go of me now? Hes really the most unpredictable guy. He didnt use any arcane skill even against Charlotte, Carter thought, staring for a moment. Then he couldnt resist laughing at the top of his lungs. When the darkness before dawn twisted and whirled, The Evil Dragons forces gradually unfurled, A world-destroying crisis, despair uncurled, The flickering flame of hope was on the verge of extinction. Arise and fight, brave warrior! Fight with courage! Brave warrior! No one knew who started it, but Holy Dawn Academys blood-boiling song once again resonated in the stands. Be careful, hes very strange. Charlotte forcibly endured the pain and walked beside Ivan without showing the slightest hint of her legs injury. She gravely said, When I fought against him, the power of my arcane skills waned much faster than usual. I noticed, Ivan said with a nod. Is that Ivan Fadh? Ive never seen him fight in a formal match, but hes publicly recognized as an existence even stronger than Charlotte! What about this scar on his face, whys it so fearsome? I dont know, hes a mysterious person in St. Lauren, but hes already a formal battlemaster of clan Lannister! A grave and stern, marble-like luster shone from this slender young man with extremely short hair and a bright red scar. He seemed to carry boundless magical power, repressing the singing as soon as he stepped forward; the singing became quieter and quieter. How can he repress the momentum of so many people just by himself! Many Holy Dawn students shouted, unwilling to admit defeat, but such was reality. This mysterious captain of team Divine Shield possessed a formidable personality, like a huge beast that could make an entire army turn pale. Ivan against Ayrin! the referee once again declared in his resounding voice. Hes finally coming out Ferguillos eyes ignited all of a sudden in a corner of the stands. Now let me see if youre really as strong as they say! Teacher Carter was really spot on, the next one to take to the field for Divine Shield Academy is really this guy, the mysterious captain! Ayrin watched Ivan come his way. The silhouette of his opponent seemed to grow bigger and bigger. What a fearsome pressure! Cold sweat oozed from his forehead and his back, in spite of himself. He didnt feel afraid however. Instead, he felt even more excited. His heart seemed to beat with greater force than usual, even dulling the pain where Charlottes war doll previously hit him. Ivan looked into Ayrins eyes burning with his will to fight, and suddenly said, Youre really not bad. His gaze seemed to pierce straight into Ayrin. Youre one of those whose fighting spirit rises the stronger the opponent is. But its impossible for you to defeat me today, because the current you is still in an entirely different world compared to me. A young and immature existence like you simply cant imagine the world people like us experience. His voice spread out loud and clear to the entire stands. Almost all the students in the stands felt themselves grow inexplicably colder. They looked at Ivans bolt-upright figure, saw the scar left on his face by some terrifying injury. The feeling that Ivan truly stood in a different world than them arose inside their chests. Hes one of these genuine arcane masters fighting and surviving in dangerous environments! Maybe he simply cant be called a student anymore? These kinds of thoughts filled the minds of many people. You already experienced many fearsome things and many fearsome battles? On the contrary, Ayrin shouted with even greater excitement and an even greater will to fight. Then youre a genuine brave warrior! Bring it on! Lets fight, brave warrior! Looking at you, ignorance is really a blessing. Ivan gestured at the referee that he was ready, grimly shaking his head at the same time. Dont you understand yet? If you fought someone like me You should sustain heavy injuries as soon as I begin. Everyone in the stands could feel their chests tighten at these words. If youre not coming, then Ill start! However, it seemed Ayrin simply didnt hear Ivans words. The instant the referee lifted his hand and declared the start of the fight, he immediately charged in Ivans direction. This guy is really a monster. Hes facing Ivan but he still looks like hes brawling with some ordinary person. In the stands, Wilde and the others from Iron Forest Academy became speechless. Dont tell me he really likes men. He rushed forward as soon as he saw Ivan, lights even coming out of his eyes. In the middle of brushing his hair with a comb, Stingham had goosebumps all over his body. Hes actually running in such a hurry. Ayrin pressed on forward courageously. Fire burned in his eyes, but the depths of his eyes stayed cool and collected all along. Facing Ayrin raging bull-like charge, Ivan stood there without moving an iota. An opponent without even a single arcane gate open, his physical strength would be at a certain level at most. What kind of threat could he pose? The scene of him sending Ayrin flying away with a simple and straightforward punch even appeared in his mind. He even imagined that Ayrin, like many spectators in the stands, wouldnt be able to perceive his motions at all. He would simply seem immobile, but Ayrin would already be flying away. Oh damn! When still seventeen or eighteen meters away from him, Ayrin halted all of a sudden and put his hands on his belly, bending down. Puerile! Ivan snorted coldly despite himself when he saw Ayrins actions. He shook his head, expressionless. Now! Ayrin lifted his head just at this moment. That lone patch of calm in the depths of his eyes thoroughly ignited as well, like a fire sweeping out of his body. He suddenly stretched his right hand forward and lifted it toward the marble statue-like Ivan! Er Liszt almost choked on his own saliva. He looked as if he wanted to cough but was suddenly frozen. Hes actually using it at such a time already What the hell is he thinking! Carters body braced taut at this moment as well, to the point the air around him trembled all of a sudden! Five dazzling lights emerged on Ayrins five fingers! What! Ivan instantly narrowed his eyes. At this moment, apart from a very few extremely powerful arcane masters, even Charlotte and people her level didnt understand yet, but facing Ayrin, he clearly realized that the lights were the lights of arcane particles! Streams of dazzling arcane particles revolved on Ayrins fingers and compressed rapidly; the aura rippling out from them even made his heart palpitate! Boom! The arcane particles inside his body flowed out from his hands, almost on their own accord. Dense arcane particles instantly wrapped around his two palms as well. Swish! In the same short instant, a terrifying power was already erupting from Ayrins hand. An eyeball as big as a fist, entirely formed from fire and radiating a bewitching charm, broke through the air in front of Ayrin and boomed in his direction! Rumble! Like an avalanche, incomparably chaotic voices suddenly erupted from the stands. How can he have such powerful arcane particles.. this is? Ivan also raised his hands, but in his eyes, that blazing eye suddenly transformed into a fiery dragon egg. Oh no, this is a secret skill that can affect the nerves and the senses! The realization struck him immediately. Swish! But he was slowed down somewhat, even so. The burning eyeball brushed past his dodging form, and a strip of scorched black wound immediately appeared on his flank. Even his school uniform made from fire-resistant materials started burning. Ah! Charlottes hands subconsciously covered her mouth, a shout of disbelief escaping her lips. What! Evil Flaming Eye! How can he have such powerful arcane particles, how did he even learn Ciarans secret skill! The one-eyed Payton thought victory well within their grasp even after Charlotte conceded defeat, but now he subconsciously advanced two steps forwards in succession, sounding as if he were convulsing. Its now! At the same time, the Carter who always gave off a gentle and refined air firmly brandished both his hands and roared an earthshaking, blood-boiling roar! Fight! Ayrin also let out an unprecedented, earthshaking roar at the same time. He jumped even as he roared, and a stunning amount of arcane particles covered his entire left arm. The resplendent brightness made him appear incomparably frenzied! Whoosh! A huge block of white ice several larger than his body appeared all of a suddenly. His left hand seemed to clutch it and press it ferociously on Ivans body! Puff! His movements slightly slowed by the Evil Flaming Eyes assault, Ivan also pressed both his hands on the huge block of ice. Under the impact from the cold, white frost covered the surface of his body in an instant. Fight! Ayrins battle cry lingered on. Time seemed to freeze for a second. Terrifying sounds came from his body, like hundreds and thousands of ropes snapping at the same time! Boom! Without the slightest pause, his right fist, with the strength of turbulent mountain floods, ruthlessly pounded on the huge block of ice his left hand was pressing on. At this moment, two dark green flames emerged on Ivans palms, as if about to infiltrate into this huge block of white ice. But it was already too late. Crack Crack Crack Under Ayrins fist, the white ice exploded, deformed. Countless sword-like icicles sputtered forward and battered Ivans body! Puff Puff Puff Puff Blood sprayed out and out. Ivans body froze instantly. A giant, blooded crown of ice and snow took shape between Ayrin and himself. The crisscrossing icicles froze and sealed him among them! Frozen and sealed inside this crown of ice and snow! Chapter 78: Still a mystery Chapter 78: Still a mystery Just like that! Carter firmly lifted both his hands, and couldnt resist roaring tremendously yet again! What! What arcane skill is that! The power is so terrifying! Ah ah ah How can Ayrin invoke an arcane skill like this! What about the eyeball just a moment ago! The strongest in the academy captain Ivan, was actually hit so miserably! The Holy Dawn students and Divine Shield students in the stands all seemed to become alive again after the explosion of Carters tremendous roar, all crazily blowing off their tops. Ivan wasnt merely frozen at this time. Many sharp sword-like icicles punctured his body into a bloody mess. Medical teams! Stop the fight! The referee in charge of this match shrieked loudly. Field referees in charge of formal matches like these were all elite arcane masters transferred from various academies. All of them were formidable existences in the kingdom. Ayrin still worried whether Ivan would counter attack and was ready to strike another blow, but this elite arcane master could already tell that if he didnt immediately stop this fight and provide medical care, Ivans injuries could well worsen until it became very hard for him to recover. This referees silhouette already appeared beside Ayrin at the same time he spoke. He lifted a hand and barred Ayrins way. A warm flow sending off sparks continuously gushed from his hand at the same time, quickly breaking the ice wrapping around Ivan. The fields medical teams rushed their way. Not one, but two medical teams rushed their way at the same time. Light-blue rays of light gushed out from the hands of the two medical masters at the front, before the ice even melted. Evil Flaming Eye added to Crown of Ice and Snow What kind of monster is this little guy! Isnt he a freshman from Holy Dawn Academy, hows that possible! Even while stopping the match and rescuing Ivan as fast as they could, the referee and these medical masters brimmed with shock when their eyes fell on Ayrin. Evil Flaming Eye! Thats instructor Ciarans secret skill. He actually learned it and even managed to use it! Crown of Ice and Snow, thats an explosive arcane skill with the equilibrium of a symphonic duet. There many arcane masters in the stands who already graduated many years ago and only came for the express purpose of watching the match. The expressions on their faces were different now. Many formidable arcane skills were often considered a certain persons unique secret skill, because all the formidable arcane skills were very hard to learn. Evil Flaming Eye required extreme meticulousness and extremely elaborate control, while Crown of Ice and Snow required a high degree of technique in the outburst of strength. These were two arcane skills of entirely different styles. The vast majority of people would be unable to learn even one of them, even with careful instruction. People like Ayrin who could learn arcane skills of totally different styles were unconventional to begin with. And the most important thing was, he was still a freshman! At his age, he couldnt have practiced arcane skills for all that long. Shock, panic, incredulity all kinds of emotions that could make someone run cold quickly spread out in the stands. At the edge of the tournament field, the originally smug, strong-willed Paytons mouth twitched faintly, his fists clenching so hard his joints kept crackling. Such a powerful eruption of arcane particles In his opinion, Ayrins level simply reached the stage of two open arcane gates already. He couldnt possibly be aware of the unique power of Ayrins bloodline. He could only think numbly, the information about this freshman was no doubt correct. A freshman who only trained for a few months was already close to opening his second arcane gate, what kind of genius was that, what kind of speed! Was it a high-level dragon bloodline! Ivan lost? Ayrin directly defeated him? Charlotte started to tremble; the tremble didnt stop. Her mind was a great blank. She was one of those who knew Ivans genuine strength. Ivan was an existence with already three open arcane gates, and he also mastered two formidable secret skills. Moreover, hed experienced many trials at the edge of life and death. In her opinion, Ivan was a giant beast, while Ayrin was an ant in comparison. But now, the ant instead slapped the giant beast down on the ground all of a sudden. This giant gap was simply too much for her to take. Victory Ayrin directly defeated the opponents captain just like that? The captain of team Divine Shield, the one called the strongest in Divine Shield Academy, even the strongest one in St. Lauren previously, actually lost to Ayrin just like that? We In the stands, the Holy Dawn students were numb all over. They even had a little trouble believing this giant happiness coming upon out of the blue. In particular, many people numbly thought, the strongest two persons on the opposite team were down already, while on their side, Chris was still safely standing in the field and hadnt even gone on stage yet. They were so happy their cheeks filled with tears in spite of themselves. Holy Dawns glory will last for ever The braves glory forever etched in the world! Fight and fight on, youre our last barrier! The light of hope pushing you forward! Fight with courage! Brave warrior! There was no telling who started it, there was no telling who was the one who had trouble venting their mood and could only use this loud and tearful singing. The majestic Holy Dawn Academys school song once again resonated inside the Dragon-Battling Arena. Why did it turn out like this? How did it become like this? The Divine Shield stands collectively lost their voices. Many people sobbed and cried bitterly. At this moment, the vast majority of Divine Shield students had a subconscious thought: they could endure losing, but their most formidable existence didnt even have the time to put his strength to full use that he was already beaten. This was really too harsh a blow for them, it truly was too much for them to take. But at the same time, they also clearly knew that the word regret didnt exist in a battle between arcane masters. A win was a win, a loss was a loss. So, in many peoples eyes at this moment, bathed in sunlight, standing in the center of the field, Ayrin was an existence like that of a god. At least in this moment, he was a god who instantly smashed all the Divine Shield students pride. I In a corner of the stands, Iron Forest Wilde was pulling his own hair without a care for his image, shouting like a raving madman, This guy Ivan died of injustice just like this? The stage was set and the drama about to unfold, how did it turn out this way? Even the usually always indifferent-looking Ferguillo exposed a completely shocked and speechless expression. An existence stronger than Charlotte was definitely a fearsome opponent. Ivan didnt want to fight before, so he never exposed his strength on an official stage, but this time he clearly planned on thoroughly revealing his power And now his real level was still a real mystery for everyone. His tactics and arcane skills were still a riddle. Especially, before the start of the fight, he told Ayrin that Ayrin would suffer very grievous injuries when fighting someone like him, as soon as he acted. And now the result instead was, he suffered very grievous injuries as soon as Ayrin acted. This was supposed to be a fearsome drama, but now it suddenly turned into a comedy. Ferguillo watched the very heavily wounded Ivan. He very much wanted to laugh, but he couldnt laugh for now. There are suddenly so many new people in St. Lauren this year. Remembering Stingham from before as well as Moss fighting in the match a little while ago, and now looking at Ayrin standing there full of excitement, Ferguillo couldnt resist whispering to himself. He actually won! He actually won, teacher Carter, when did he secretly condense arcane particles? At the edge of the field where team Holy Dawn was, the long-awoken Moss loudly shouted nonstop. No wonder teacher Carter was so confident, no wonder Ender had that kind of expression even at the beginning. Gerryn, Rogrid, and the others were also shaking from head to toe, feeling as if even the air they breathed had caught fire. Thats a secret. Facing Moss loud clamor, Carter started smiling. Then, with a serious expression, he gave Ayrin a thumbs-up. This guy Ayrin, he was definitely a genius at fighting, a most unpredictable existence! At first he thought Ayrin would certainly put up an act, then catch him off-guard with his arcane skills. But now that he thought about it, even he had to admit that Ayrins timing when acting at the very beginning was precisely the best timing. Because the more blows they traded, the more Ivan would certainly have perceived some of Ayrins peculiarity, and then he would have been more vigilant. This was why, the instant the fight officially began was when Ivan was at his most dismissive. Launching a surprise attack then with Evil Flaming Eye, shocking him with Ayrins sudden ability to condense arcane particles added to the effect proper to the Evil Flaming Eye, then attacking all-out with Crown of Ice and Snow after that. Ayrins tactics were simply seamless this time! Perhaps many arcane masters even stronger than Ivan, if unaware of the ins and outs about Ayrin, would also have eaten this move and been defeated? He actually won This Evil Flaming Eye looks pretty powerful, but no way my brilliant martial godly self would have lost if I were in his shoes. Ferguillo probably wouldnt have lost either. Stingham stared blankly for a long while, then started muttering again, very narcissistically. What is he saying? Voice like these suddenly came from the stands. Many people seemed to have heard Ayrin say something. The stands obediently quieted down. Still two to go! Then many people heard Ayrin shout, brimming with fighting spirit, Teacher referee, whens the next fight starting! He even yelled at team Divine Shield, Bring it on! Brave warrior! Brook was supposed to be the fourth one to fight for Divine Shield Academy. When Ayrin shouted, this member of team Divine Shield couldnt help but turn around and look at Charlotte and Payton. He was even thinking whether there was still any use in continuing the match at a time like this. What are you thinking of? This isnt a mere match for you guys. Dont forget, there are many people testing you watching you in the stands. What you guys can do now is to forget everything and fight with every last ounce of strength! Charlotte slowly said, after calming down bit by bit. Fight then, brave warrior. Carter looked at an Ayrin waiting for the start of the fight, and said in his heart with a faint smile, Expose to your hearts content all your strengths and all your current weaknesses. Chapter 79: In order to protect Chapter 79: In order to protect Brook against Ayrin! The referee spoke again, and only then did the Holy Dawn Academy students slowly start recovering from their numbness and dizziness, only then did they start believing that something huge happened inside this Dragon-Battling Arena. Team Divine Shield is a team that qualifies for the national tournament year in and year out, but were actually on the verge of beating them! Ayrin already beat Charlotte and Ivan back to back, if he wins against the next two Divine Shield team members, then a legend will truly be born in the Dragon-Battling Arena! Go Ayrin! Beat them! The national tournament was something far out of their reaches, something far beyond their school, but now it suddenly became so real. Even the usually most reserved Holy Dawn students felt their hot blood ignite completely. Brook, the fourth contestant representing Divine Shield Academy, had an utterly unsightly expression amidst the cheers and the singing engulfing everything in the entire venue. No matter how strong he is, no matter how much strength he hides, hes at most a low-level arcane master with one open arcane gate. He cant have many arcane particles left inside him after spending so many arcane particles to invoke arcane skills like Evil Flaming Eye and Crown of Ice and Snow! Brooke was already keenly aware that the final victory in this match was already out of grasp for Divine Shield Academy. The only thought left in his mind was to defeat Ayrin. Only by defeating Ayrin would their defeat be a little less humiliating, only then will some heavyweights in the stands take a fancy to him! Brook, his most powerful arcane skill is Iron Skin, it belongs to the outstanding resistance and strength type. Ayrin carefully thought back to Carters briefing in their pre-match meeting. He sized up this opponent with brown hair and half a head taller than him. I dont have enough arcane particles left to sustain even Evil Flaming Eye. It seems I absolutely have to accumulate as many arcane particles as possible in this fight if I want to defeat the next opponent. Ayrin took a deep breath in. He basked in the blood-boiling feeling and the atmosphere of victory, and once again roared out loud! Bring it! Brave Warrior! I will beat you today even if I have to stake my life away! Ayrins single-minded focus on fighting stimulated Brooks bravery. His eyes turned blood-red! Die! He clenched his teeth the instant the referee declared the start of the fight. Fierce winds rolled up around him. Arcane particles spilled continuously out of his hands and adhered on his skin. His skin started to glitter with a metallic gloss. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! In the space of a mere breath, his silhouette intertwined with Ayrins silhouette, their hands and feet knocking nonstop against each other. He held the upper hand in speed and strength at once. He launched his attacks like a surging storm and continuously forged forward, while Ayrin kept retreating backward, defending with everything he had. Pa! Ayrin fell back two hundred meters in succession under the frenzy of his assault, falling back all the way to the edge of the field. His back even pounded fiercely on the black stone wall under the grandstands. Die! The already berserk Brook roared savagely the instant Ayrins back bumped against the wall of volcanic rocks. He bent in a lunge step, his body like a fully-drawn bow, and with a an explosive boom, the recoil from his punch caused Ayrins blocking arms to hit his own chest. It was only a moment ago that Ayrins back broke away from the stone wall behind him. Now it once again crashed heavily on the stone wall! His body stiffened all of a sudden. The sound of a crack came from the black stone wall. Countless minute crevices extended outward, like the weave of a spiderweb with his back as the center. The strength of this punch completely exceeded Brooks limits. His own body, under the recoiling effect of this one punch, fell back six or seven steps in succession, before steadying. The instant he steadied himself, Brook saw Ayrins back seemingly embedded into the stone wall, his head hanging down. Is it over? Brook slightly froze, heaving and panting, such a thought emerging inside his mind. Ayrin has been defeated? Hes finally no longer able to go on? The entire stands fell deathly quiet at this moment. Even the whole world seemed to still. This guy finally lost? Is he dead? In the stands, Stingham saw Ayrin not moving a single finger, his head hanging down, and suddenly breathed in relief. But at this time, Ayrin actually raised his head all of a sudden. Ah! A ghost! Stingham immediately shouted out loud in fright, almost falling down from his seat. What! Brook believed this fight was already over. Now he directly leaped several steps backward out of fright. Now it should be my turn. Crack crack sounds came in quick succession from Ayrins back. Many tiny stones fell from within the crevices in the stone wall. Ayrin walked forward in Brooks direction, step by step. Brook subconsciously fell back a step once again. This guy, why did he droop his head if he wasnt dead, whys he trying to scare me! Stingham cursed gloomily in his corner of the stands. Come then! At this time, Ayrin trailed afterimage after afterimage, his explosive punch already reaching Brook. Die! Facing Ayrins meteor punch, Brook also punched without even thinking. It was precisely the scene of punches violently clashing together that almost every spectator in the stands most liked to see. What! Brooks blood-red eyes suddenly filled with an incredulous expression. A gigantic strength hit him, and he couldnt control his body as it fell backward. His entire right arm hurt as if it were torn. What happened? Everyone in the stands saw that Brook was at first the one suppressing Ayrin, and Ayrin kept falling back, but the situation turned around now, turning into Ayrin raining blows like a fierce squall, while Brook merely resisted as if his life depended on it, falling back nonstop. How did it turn out like this? In a corner of the stands, several team members of some unknown team were at a complete loss. Its his skill at exploiting his strength and also his alarming endurance. A handsome young man with black hair, seemingly the most senior among them, explained, This Ayrin must have gone through a special training, his instant eruptions of strength are really astounding, and the most important thing is that his endurance is too alarming. He gives me the feeling hell simply never become tired. Theres no change at all in his strength right now compared to his strength at the beginning of the fight. This boy breathed in deeply after a slight pause, and added, Brooks natural talents are also very good, and he must be putting special emphasis on physical training to begin with this arcane skill of his, but his strength clearly declined a lot after his stormy outburst earlier. Thats why hes falling downwind currently instead. Carter, where the hell did you find such a monster! Two freshman, I actually lost to two freshmen! The one with the most unsightly expression at this time was precisely the teacher leading team Divine Shield, Payton. He was more clearly aware than almost everyone in the stands that, when facing Ayrin, Brook met a problem in the compatibility of their ways of fighting. Brooks good resistance, endurance, and other traits were entirely useless when running into Ayrin. Because Ayrin seemed to be even more resistant than him, could withstand more pain, had even more endurance. He originally saw this match as a match between himself and Carter, but now, with a quick comparison in the arrangement of their troops, he clearly suffered a crushing defeat. Now Ayrin is going to hit Brook all the way to the wall instead! In a mere short amount of time, everyone saw that Brooks retreat had taken him not far away from the wall behind him. And what was different from what many people imagined was, with a muffled bang, Ayrins punch viciously smashed on Brooks chest. The moment he ate this punch, Brook appeared as if he couldnt even lift his hands anymore. Three sounds immediately followed this one sound in quick succession. The instant Brooks body flew backward, Ayrin smashed him with three more ruthless punches. His body once again accelerated backwards, then crashed fiercely on the ground and rolled all the way to the edge of the field before finally stopping. Brooks head lifted, but the following second, it dropped down again without strength. Victory! Another victory! The Divine Shield students in the stands had long fallen thoroughly silent, while the Holy Dawn students felt limp and numb all over. This feeling was like a little kid who only had a single candy, then someone led him into a gigantic candy world and pointed at this world, telling him, this world is a gift for you. Only one left Im really tired Ayrin rested his hands on his knees and panted heavily. Youve gone too far! a furious female voice said. Ayrin lifted his head. He saw a girl come his way. She had a very tall stature, an oval face, and a waist that seemed especially slender; her eyes spat fire. Bessa against Ayrin! the referee said at this time. Only then did Ayrin come back to his senses. He realized this furious girl with a slender waist was the last contestant from team Divine Shield, Bessa. What? Ayrin was baffled. He had no idea where hed gone too far. He obviously lost already, why did you still have to rush up and keep punching him! This slender girl said with even greater wrath. Youre wrong I could feel that I had to give him several more punches, or else he would still have been able to continue fighting. Ayrin turned his head and looked at the passed out Brook being carried away. Hell be fine. Seeing Ayrins innocent appearance, Bessas anger suddenly vanished without a trace for some inexplicable reason. She couldnt see any deceit within Ayrins eyes. They were pure, only the instinct for victory in this match seemingly present there. Why on earth do you have to fight so desperately? For some reason, she couldnt resist asking this question. In order to protect. Ayrin spoke very naturally. His tone made this girl of Divine Shield Academy a little moved, her heart banging in her chest. Chapter 80: The most reckless guy Chapter 80: The most reckless guy Lannister Corps Become an arcane master of clan Lannister Such a voice reverberated inside Bessas mind. It was an honor to be an arcane master of clan Lannister, one that brought very great fame. It was also the goal she and the other members of Team Divine Shield strove for, sparing no effort. However, Ayrins very natural words made her realize something all of a sudden. She didnt know when it began, but shed unconsciously forgotten the real meaning of battles. The reason arcane master battled, wasnt it precisely for the sake of protecting their kingdom, protecting those they needed to protect? Her heart and mind were filled with countless complex and negative feelings before entering the field, because she was afraid she would lose the opportunity to become an arcane master of clan Lannister. But at this moment, she suddenly felt that it wouldnt be a big deal even if she werent able to join clan Lannisters corps and arcane teams. Her mood completely quieted down. Be careful, Ill also fight with everything I have, she said to Ayrin in a serious tone, nodding her head at him. Bring it on then! Brave warrior! Ayrin straightened up and shouted in a loud voice. Arcane masters have to fight exactly like them! In this instant, this scene infected who knew how many persons. Many students not from Holy Dawn Academy also had a change of mind because of this scene, because of this moment. They wanted to become a genuine battlemaster. The duel officially began! Dazzling arcane particles flowed down like water from Bessas ten fingers, falling on the hard soil around her feet. The instant the dazzling particles dripped to the ground one by one, a bizarre green light appeared and combined with arcane particles, transforming into many dark green snakes twisting about. These green snakes about half a meter long were just like living creatures, the color and luster of their bodies even more gorgeous than emerald. Weeds around them withered instantly, black smoke even pouring out of them. Theyre very poisonous! This arcane skill doesnt only imitate living creatures like Sand Scorpions, its also extremely toxic? Indeed, Bessa is from clan Boromen in the Gorland area. This is her familys unique arcane skill. These poisonous snakes should be even more poisonous than the most poisonous snakes in the Gorland area! Youd be done from a single bite from these poisonous snakes. This arcane skill is too creepy, ordinary people have simply no way to fend against it right? Alarmed cries rose from the stands as soon as these dark green snakes took form. What is he doing! However, what made everyone in the stands, and even Chris and Carter a little stunned was, Ayrin actually charged straight in Bessas direction at a time like this! What! Many people didnt even have time to come back to their senses that Ayrins foot already viciously stomped on one of the green snakes. A stunned expression also rapidly spread within Bessas eyes. Hiss! This gem-like green snake bit Ayrins leg the moment he stepped on it. And just at this same moment, Ayrin actually roared madly once again and stretched his hand toward Bessa. Dazzling arcane particles gushed out of his hand and shaped a burning eye. A soul-stirring scene! Learning from Ivans previous mistake, Bessa closed her eyes and dodged to the side the moment rays of light shone on Ayrins hands. The blazing Evil Flaming Eye brushed past her body. The astounding heat caused a sharp pain on her skin. Right at the same moment, Ayrin punched at her ruthlessly with his other hand. Boom! A huge shock rippled in the air. A white, huge block of ice appeared between Ayrin and her. Oh no! Bessas face turned snow white all of a sudden. In a flash, she crossed her arms in front of her, while arcane particles gushed out madly. An earth wall appeared in the air. Countless white icicles stabbed through the wall of earth, thoroughly shattering the not yet fully formed earth wall. An irresistible force and cold pounded on her body. Even if she already defended herself in the most direct manner, and protected herself from the countless ice thorns stabbing her way head on, the cold still sealed her and froze half her body inside the ice. Pa! Ayrins punch ruthlessly pounded on the Crown of Ice and Snow. The huge Crown of Ice and Snow shattered thoroughly. Her body flew backward along the shattered ice and snow, then fell heavily on the ground, half sunken into the broken ice. She couldnt stand up any longer. I.. lost. Battered and frozen by the huge force, unable to lift even a finger, Bessa watched Ayrin in incomprehension. After she subconsciously conceded defeat, she struggled to say, Why did you do that? Dont you know that my arcane skill is extremely poisonous, how could you directly step on it Youre going to be in a sorry state even if you beat me this way Under her gaze and the gaze of everyone else, Ayrin tottered on the verge of collapse. His body turned entirely green, and his lips became black. It looked a little funny, a little ghastly, and it even seemed as if he could die from poisoning at any moment. I know. Youre the last opponent anyway, its fine as long as I beat you. Ayrin actually looked at her however, and said, Arent there powerful medical teams here anyway As long as I beat you and obtain victory, theyll naturally come and cure me. Bessa was thoroughly frozen dumb. Everyone in the stands was also struck dumb. What Ayrin said was indeed the truth. He would have died if he acted like this in a genuine battle, but now was actually the last fight in the match between Divine Shield Academy and Holy Dawn Academy. As long as he won this fight, then itd be a matter for the medical teams in the field. Ayrin wins! Holy Dawn Academy wins! Along with the referees voice full of conflicted feelings, two arcane medical teams rushed separately toward Ayrin and Bessa. Its fine as long as the opponent is defeated, the poisoning will end up being resolved anyway. Many people in the stands couldnt help but look at each other. They realized there was absolutely nothing wrong about what Ayrin said. Seen this way This is really the simplest way to knock out the opponent. Carter smiled wryly after blanking out a moment. Really the most unpredictable guy, the one less prone to abide by the rules and most prone to reckless actions. We won. We actually won just like that? Gerryn, Ender, and the others looked dumbly at an Ayrin receiving medical treatment in the center of the field. Then they seemed to realize something all of a sudden. They all jumped up, shouted Ah, and huddled together. What a fearsome team, are they all men-lovers or what. A shiver suddenly ran through Stingham in the stands when he saw Gerryn and the others hugging each other,. He really won. No no no, I absolutely have to find a pretext. If I really have to join a man-loving team like this one, I might as well just die instead. Ah When the match finally ended, when they obtained the final victory, every Holy Dawn student started shouting, including some female students who shouted without the slightest air of a demure lady. Many people couldnt resist throwing out whatever things on hand they could throw out. I didnt expect such a great dark horse to suddenly spring up as soon as the tournament begins. Ferguillo stood up and said faintly to Wilde and the others, Lets go, we also have to do our best. Teacher Ciaran! Ayrin sat on a stretcher and received treatment when a bright patch of red suddenly flashed at the edge of his vision. He turned his head around and indeed saw Ciaran and several medical masters come his way. How does it feel like? Ciaran asked him, looking at him. Very good. Ayrin watched the chaotic stands and said in perfect contentment, Seeing so many people happy, so many people go wild, this feeling is really hard to describe. Ciaran gave him a stare, a little speechless. Im talking about how it feels to be bitten like this by a poisonous snake. I urge you not to do that again in the future. If this arcane skill were a little more powerful, the toxicity a little more violent, then youd die all the same if you cant receive timely assistance. Im feeling cold one second and hot the next, and my head hurts too. The feeling is very uncomfortable. Ayrin scratched his head in embarrassment. Teacher Carter already told us before that Bessa wasnt as strong as Charlotte though, she should be an arcane master with two open arcane gates at most, so the power of her arcane skill shouldnt be that strong right? Did you really consider things in this much details when choosing this method? Ciaran looked at Ayrin, unable to talk for a long time. Just at this moment, Ayrin suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed at the stands, shouting, Look there! Teacher Ciaran! What? Ciaran looked in the direction Ayrin pointed at, asking curiously. Its Rinloran! I saw him leave. Ayrin shouted excitedly. He really came to watch the match! I knew it, he doesnt really hate this tournament. That freshman with the high level elven bloodline? Carter and Chris, with the other members of team Holy Dawn, had already rushed to their side in Ciarans slight stunned moment. Ayrin, how are you? I didnt imagine youd progress so fast, you already became this strong! Why are they coming too, theyre not convinced by their loss and want have a group fight? While their side chattered on about little nothings, foolishly happy, Ayrin suddenly noticed people from team Divine Shield walking their way. Its all right, they came to exchange team uniforms, Chris explained with a glance at team Divine Shield. Exchange uniforms? Ayrin had a little trouble understanding. Chris nodded. Its tradition. Teams participating in the formal matches of the Cup of Starry Braves will exchange team uniforms between them no matter if they win or lose. Its supposed to express their respect for each other, their admiration for their opponents courage, and their well-wishing to the opponent in their future matches in the tournament, as well as a memento of eternal friendship. Is that so? Ayrin became excited as soon as he heard, and immediately shouted at team Divine Shield, Did you come to exchange uniforms? This was a very meaningful tradition with a lot of history, but the defeated team would always be a little downcast, especially if they thought they would definitely win the match but ended up beaten in an extremely depressing manner. Their team captain even had to convalesce for a long time because of his serious injuries. So facing Ayrins question, no member of team Divine Shield spoke. They merely nodded gloomily. What made many people almost fall down head first on the ground was, as soon as he saw these members of team Divine Shield nod, Ayrin immediately rushed to Charlotte walking at the rear and started shouting in excitement, Is that so. Then Charlotte, lets exchange uniforms! In fact, generally speaking, girls didnt often exchange their team uniforms, especially when Divine Shield Academys coat and inner layer both hugged the body very tightly. The alluring sight of her curves beneath would be exposed if she took off her coat. But what made many people speechless was, Ayrin ran straight to a girl like Charlotte and asked her to exchange team uniforms, but Charlotte looked at him and nodded, then really took off her coat and exchanged it with Ayrin. Goddess Charlotte! Very soon, countless miserable screams came from the Divine Shield stands. Chapter 81: Outstanding treacherousness Chapter 81: Outstanding treacherousness Noon. Holy Dawn Academy was especially quiet compared to usual. Because the vast majority of Holy Dawn Academy students all went to watch the match in Dragon-Battling Arena, so at mealtime, even the great dining hall usually filled with people bustling here and there was now only sparsely populated with a few people sitting there. Third years Tonkin walked out dispiritedly out of the canteen, carrying a lunchbox. Looking at the pamphlet pasted on the wall opposite the canteen, the one who told every student of Holy Dawn Academy to go to Dragon-Battling Arena and cheer for their school team, a bitter smile hard to describe with words floated on his face. It wasnt that he didnt love this school, and he wasnt one of those people lacking courage and hotbloodness either. But he knew better than anyone that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Back when he still was a freshman in Holy Dawn Academy, he was an ardent supporter of team Holy Dawn, and he would be at the field for every match to cheer for his academys team. Oftentimes, when others lost hope, he still shouted and encouraged the school team at the top of his lungs. But he witnessed too many disappointment within three years. Even when seeing an existence like Chris who once sparked his hopes; these opponents were just too strong. Just the veteran teams in St. Lauren were already so strong, just how powerful would these teams in the national tournament be? After three years of winds and rain, of trials and hardships, he was so weary. Even if he went to Dragon-Battling Arena, what good would it do? Perhaps it would be a little better if he didnt see it, didnt think about it. If he held no hope, then he wouldnt be disappointed either. He watched that pamphlet for a second, then turned his head away and stopped looking at it. At this moment, he suddenly heard many vague voices coming from the school gates. Did they lose again? The bitterness and pain at the corner of his mouth became all the more thicker. But when the voices became increasingly clearer, increasingly louder, he stiffened as if slowly frozen. Fight with courage! Brave warrior! The darkness will finally out far be hurled, dawns already nearing closer The voices were increasingly clearer and louder, making ones blood surge hotter and hotter, like a boiling tide advancing inside Holy Dawn Academy. Countless people were singing Holy Dawn Academys school song. If they lost, would so many people be singing the school song in such a blood-stirring way? But Divine Shield Academys team was such a formidable team that fought their way into the national tournament year in and year out, how could they have defeated them? Crash. The lunchbox fell from this third year seniors hands to the ground. The next second, this senior student rushed to the school gates like a madman. Five one? What, we beat Divine Shield Academy five one? Moss and Ayrin, we beat Divine Shield Academy just thanks to the performances of two freshmen?! Very soon, the entire Holy Dawn Academy, just like the Dragon-Battling Arena right at the end of the match, turned from quiet to frantic. Stingham! Ayrins voice rang in a corner of the square outside Dragon-Battling Arena. Stingham turned around and shouted loudly, depressed, Did you make a mistake, how did you recognize me after I disguised myself like this! At Ayrins side, Chris and Carter were a little speechless when they looked at Stingham. It was the first time they saw Stingham, but the latter gave Carter a headache just from his first impression. He had the feeling Stingham was the same as Belo or Ayrin, a young man who couldnt be predicted with common sense. In the whole square, youre the only one who wrapped yourself entirely in one of the black flags outside the Dragon-Battling Arena. You bundled yourself like a zombie Ayrin actually guffawed out loud. You attract so much attention, its hard not to recognize you. Right, you must have done it because you were afraid I wouldnt be able to find you among so many people, am I right? Right your ass! Stingham wanted to cry but had no tears. He tossed away the black flag wrapped around his body, thinking, he was planning on making his escape much earlier, but Charlotte had a real fine figure, so he crowded forward to have a good look at it. That was why he came out late and ended up caught by this guy. How about it, are you excited about our victory? Ayrin excitedly waved his fist at Stingham. Were real strong, now you can transfer to our school right? No way Im going to join your school team. Charlottes figure is so fine, Id rather join team Divine Shield! Stingham desperately roared in his mind, but he actually feigned a contemplative look on his face. Mhm, about that, first let me go back and think about it, prepare for a few days. Are you looking for an excuse? Ayrin blocked the way in front of a Stingham who was ready to make his escape. Abiding by your own word is an essential requirement of a brave warrior. You look so handsome, but you dont even respect your own promise? You clearly promised me youd transfer and join our team Holy Dawn as long we defeat Divine Shield Academy! I Stingham retreated a step back, and shouted, incomparably depressed, Dont you try that again! When did I ever agree to something like that? I clearly told you, Id only transfer and join your team Holy Dawn if you satisfy two conditions: beat team Divine Shield, then you have to beat me. Get it right! Haha, I said that on purpose, I wanted to make you admit it. Ayrin started laughing. Thats the only way then! Speechlessly rolling his eyes, Stingham leaped a step backward and beckoned to Ayrin with his hand. Come then! What are you doing, please dont come over, conduct yourself properly! Stingham shouted again one second later. Werent you the one who told me to come? Looking like he wanted to go forward and give Stingham a hug, Ayrin looked at him with a puzzled expression. Im telling you to fight me! What did you think I was saying! Stingham blew off his top. Could you please act with a little more propriety! I thought you directly promised to transfer and join our team. Ayrin scratched his head, a little embarrassed. All of a sudden, he pointed behind Stingham. Hey, Charlotte, you dont have a coat on! Ah? Goddess Charlotte without a coat! Stinghams eyes suddenly filled with little stars. He arranged his hair while turning his head around. I dont see anything? Crown of Ice and Snow! Stingham was still puzzling over the lack of Charlotte behind him, still looking for her, when he suddenly felt a freezing ice mountain press on his body. Ah! Then, one second later, countless icy beams sent him flying in the air. Half an hour later. Covered in bandages, Stingham sat on the streetside and watched the proud Ayrin in front of him. He kept repeating, What the hell are you doing You actually sneaked on me so treacherously What the hell are you doing Just let me go alright? Just let me go alright? Chris and Carter had little trouble enduring the scene. They couldnt resist persuading Ayrin, Why not let him go back and rest first, let him think about it for a few days? No way. Teacher Carter, didnt you say hes from a green dragon bloodline and recovers very fast? Look, other people cant even sit after taking my Crown of Ice and Snow like this, but hes still fine and dandy. Also, he hasnt fought for Golden Lion Academy yet right now. Dont the tournament rules say that only those who havent represented their school in a fight yet are able to fight for another school team as soon as they transfer? If he represents Golden Lion Academy and takes to the field in the match against Iron Forest Academy, then he can only participate and fight for our team in next years tournament even if he transferred over. Ayrin fiercely shook his head, then said to Stingham, Brave warrior, stop trying to cheat your way out now! Our Holy Dawn Academy defeated Divine Shield Academy, then you also lost to me. All the conditions you talked about are met, transfer immediately to our school team! Carter and Chris exchanged a look. They both felt that Ayrin might be slow on the uptake in usual times, but he often would be so careful and clever when doing things that it became hackles-raising. That was a sneak attack! Despicable, shameless, vulgar, sinister! Stingham shouted out loud, about to be go mad. Sneak attack, sneak attack, when did that ever matter in a match between arcane masters? Blame yourself for letting your attention get distracted. Ayrin said sternly, How about we let Chris and teacher Carter be the judges? Theyre both on your side, of course theyre going to help you. Stingham closed his eye and yelled desperately, Out of the question, I wont accept it, I wont join a team like yours even if I died. Im really hungry, how about we grab a bite first! Ayrin excitedly said once again, Anyway, teacher Carter, why dont you invite us to eat something first? We can chat after were done eating. You jump from one thing to the next a little too fast, right? Carter looked at Ayrin and Stingham, speechless, then nodded. Alright. It was already past noon, and Stingham also heard his stomach go gurgle gurgle, so he rubbed his belly and nodded. Smells so good. Ayrin deeply breathed in the aroma in the doorway of a shop with many meat soups, then turned around and looked at Stingham, saying, Werent you unconvinced by your loss earlier, how about we have one final match? I wont bother you if I lose, but if you lose, then youll have to stop looking for excuses and immediately transfer to our school team. How about it? What are we competing in? Stinghams eyes lit up all of a sudden. How about we compete in eating, see who eats the most. Ayrin looked at Stingham and seriously said. Chris and Carter exchanged a glance. Both of them felt that Ayrins words were sinister enough to make ones hair stand on end. Really? Stingham actually seemed to see the light at the end of the tunnel, seemed to completely come back to life. Are you serious! Of course! Ayrin looked at him and firmly brandished his fist. I guarantee it as a brave warrior and as a man! Haha, youre dead now! Dont you know my bloodlines really good at eating! Bring it! Hurry up, give me a pot of meat soup, Im dead hungry! Stingham started laughing madly all of a sudden, but he didnt notice the foxy expressions on Ayrin, Chris, and Carter. A few minutes later Scream after mournful scream rose in this famous St. Lauren restaurant. I even ate three pots already You actually ate ten pots waiting for me Is there a hole in your stomach! Are you still human! Chapter 82: The rule of heroes Chapter 82: The rule of heroes Team Holy Dawn isnt Chris one man show anymore this year. Two powerful freshmen actually came out of the blue. With Chris on top of these two freshmen, they wont be easy to handle anymore. Ivan and Charlotte were too careless though. If Ivan came out all guns blazing instead, its hard to tell whod have won and whod have lost. In the situation from back then though, it was hard to predict that Ayrin would be able to invoke two mighty arcane skills back to back! He even grasped two arcane skills with two entirely different styles like Evil Flaming Eye and Crown of Ice and Snow! A situation like that Even a battlemaster with three open arcane gates and very rich fighting experience would have been fooled and defeated. A row of people walked inside Golden Lion Academys campus in a heavy mood, chatting between themselves at the same time. These were precisely all the members of team Golden Lion apart from Stingham. Holy Dawn Academy defeated Divine Shield Academy. This was definitely the first major upset since the start of the Hegemonical Cup of Starry Skies Braves this year. They could foresee that many people would be talking for a long time about Ayrin and Mosss sudden emergence in this years tournament. When they remembered the many fighting madman-like expressions on Ayrins face during the match, these people from team Golden Lion even felt a little chill course through their hearts. Especially at the very end, when he directly stepped on a terrifying poisonous snake to launch his violent attack, it made people feel all the more as if a chilly wind blew inside their stomachs. Captain Hansen! A familiar silhouette appeared in front of them all of a sudden and shouted, his voice full of emotion. Stingham! These members of team Golden Lion suddenly felt their teeth itching. Their opponents were already so strong this year, but this guy, the teams most critical figure, still threatened again and again to withdraw from the team to hide from training. Even at an important time like today when they went to observe an opponent they might encounter in the future, he still ran away by himself rather than move together with the team. Whats up with this guy? In the somewhat blinding sunlight, these people suddenly noticed many bandages under Stinghams coat as he ran toward them, as if he sustained quite a few injuries. Captain Hansen! These team members all started getting nervous, but Stingham actually rushed straight into captain Hansens arms and started sobbing bitterly. I was in the wrong before. I only realize now that captain Hansen and you guys are really both good people and normal people compared to other teams. That said, you wont need to be distressed about my unwillingness to train in the future boohoo Did this guy receive some kind of impetus and is going to turn over a new leaf, going to start training assiduously? Hanson and the other team members looked at each other and started to feel excited. No matter, its alright as long as you recognize your past mistakes. As long as you and us start doing our best together, well surely be able to defeat team Iron Forest. Hansen patted Stinghams back after a cough and spoke his earnest and heartfelt wishes. Its too late. Overcome by sorrow, Stingham sobbed even louder. I already have to join a freak team like Holy Dawn Academy. Theres really no comparison, why didnt I realize how great captain Hanson and you guys were. What! Hansen and company wondered if there was a problem with their ears. They all started shrieking, Did you say youre going to join team Holy Dawn? Yeah. Stingham said with extreme sorrow, I already dealt with the transfer procedures, I have to head over to Holy Dawn Academy as soon as tonight. Are you crazy? Hansen shouted after staring dumbstruck for a few seconds. Did you lose your mind for good? I dont want to either, but theres nothing I can do. I really dont want to join a freak team like Holy Dawn Academy. Are you playing a prank on us? The eyes of Hansen and the other team members went red. Did these academy teachers all go mad, how could they agree to your transfer? They didnt want to either at first, but I said my spirit was a little broken, and I might burn some school building at any time if they didnt let me transfer, or sneak into the female dorms at midnight or whatever. Tthey didnt have any choice but to agree. You Why are you still saying you dont want to join team Holy Dawn then! I really dont want to, but I have no choice, I never saw anyone who could eat this much before I can only abide by my own promise. Captain Hansen Boo hoo hoo, I also really want to stay in team Golden Lion! Get lost! What never saw anyone who could eat this much? What the hell are you talking about, you clearly saw how powerful team Holy Dawn was, thats why youre transferring there. Its all to your advantage and youre still acting cute, you actually have the guts to play with our feelings like this, actually dare to transfer to another team when our match is only a few days away! Bastard, were going to kill you! His face beaten black and blue, Stingham followed behind Carter, Chris, and Ayrin toward the Ivy residence district. I never expected Ayrin would really be able to make this Stingham transfer here. In the forest of giant trees, Minlur stood on top of a great tree reaching to the sky and watched Ayrin come from afar, admiration written all over his face. In the treetops around him, apart from Rui and Ciaran, there were at least seven or eight other elite teachers of Holy Dawn Academy who didnt often show themselves usually. One with a high-level green dragon bloodline had the innate potential to become a legendary arcane master. There was no telling how many years since a mighty dragon bloodline like this last appeared in St. Lauren. At present, apart from Ayrins formidable secret bloodline, a dragon bloodline also joined the academy all of a sudden, hence the entire academy naturally attached a heavy importance to it. Its conforming more and more to the rule of heroes, the usually taciturn Rui said all of a sudden, watching Ayrin and the others. Minlur watched him curiously. Whats called the rule of heroes? Senior Ryubodin from Abel Academy came to a conclusion back when he sorted through the lives of many legendary figures. Ciaran explained in place of a Rui who didnt like to talk too much, There wasnt any rational explanation for it, but he discovered a very curious rule. Whether before or after the War of the Dragons, there seems to be a unique temperament and aura about all these legendary heroes. They all naturally gathered many partners around them, and all these partners also went on to become extraordinary existences. Thats natural. Someone who can become a legendary hero must definitely have a unique temperament. Didnt countless dragons and arcane masters sacrifice their lives even for the Evil Dragon Ned back then? These dragons and arcane masters were all extremely formidable too. Minlur rubbed his chin and smiled wryly. Belo, Moss, Chris, Stingham, Ayrin gathered all these people together. It seems this guy Ayrin really has an aura like that. Liszt was right. The more different from others they look, the more different their thoughts, the less constrained by the rules they are, the more idiotic or crazy they look, the more often they will become different existences. Ciaran turned around and looked at Rui and Minlur. At least, none of us three would have directly stepped like him on a poisonous snake like that during a fight. Stingham never thought that his transfer would have caused ripples across the entire Holy Dawn Academy. He also never thought that so many elite arcane masters influential even in the entire kingdom would come to witness his arrival. He merely fell in step behind Ayrin, clenching his teeth and seething now and then, drawing small circles and cursing Ayrin. Ayrin was really too much of a freak the way he saw it. He already promised hed transfer for sure, but Ayrin still insisted on waiting for him outside Golden Lion Academy and on urging him to come as soon as today. What was this guys stomach made of though, how could he put so much stuff inside? He couldnt wrap his head around it even now. So many people? Stingham became excited all of a sudden when he saw the freshmens Ivy residence district. Because he saw at least close to a thousand people densely packed in front of these ancient stone buildings. Many girls even held all kinds of fresh flowers. Its really a great academy, of course there are many beautiful girls! Stinghams gloominess vanished like smoke all of a sudden as soon as he saw these beautiful girls holding fresh flowers. He became happy, and immediately forgot the business about his unwillingness to come here. So warm and enthusiastic, there are actually so many girls who came to welcome me. Please dont, Im going to be shy. When he saw these girls rush toward them as soon as they saw their arrival, Stingham immediately hid behind Ayrins back and fished out a comb, then combed his hair at lightning speed. Then he posed in a very handsome pose and walked in front of Ayrin, about to welcome their cheers and hugs. What are you doing! Why are you blocking the way in front of Ayrin! Go away, so annoying! Hurry up and get out of the way! However, he was thoroughly struck dumb one second later. All these excited girls rushed past him and ran toward Ayrin behind him. Ayrin, youre really great! Ayrin, youre so powerful! Ayrin, we love you! Look, so cute, let this school sister hug you! Shrieks brimming with excitement came again and again. Ah! While someone even stepped on Stinghams foot, and some annoyed girl even kicked him on his butt because he stood in the way. Stingham stood dumbstruck for a few seconds, then suddenly shouted at the top of his lungs, tears streaking across his face, Ayrin! I hate you! Let me die already! Id die before staying in your Holy Dawn Academy, I dont want to live here! Ayrin, I hate you! The crowd gathered in the residence district to welcome Ayrin after team Holy Dawns victory finally dispersed. A mortally wounded Stingham held a small comb and combed his golden hair, all the while clamoring about transferring again. You just transferred over though, plus you transferred over to keep your word as a brave warrior and as a man, you want to transfer again already? Ayrin had no idea how he annoyed him. He carefully educated him, Dont be like that, our Holy Dawn Academy is very nice. You join our team, our teams very strong, Ill win the championship in the future! You Stingham stretched out a finger, about to curse Ayrin, but his sight froze all of a sudden, froze on someone washing their clothes in a water room. His eyes suddenly sparkled with many little stars. Except if you let me live together with her! Thats the only way I might continue to stay in team Holy Dawn and fight for the sake of Holy Dawn Academy! Rinloran? Ayrin followed his line of sight and saw that the figure inside the water room was Rinloran. Rinloran, what a beautiful name. The stars in Stinghams eyes multiplied. He immediately turned around and threatened, Teacher Carter, either you let me live together with Rinloran, or else Ill definitely transfer away. Anyway I already kept my word and transferred to Holy Dawn Academy, I wouldnt go against my promise if I transferred away now. Is it possible? Ayrin looked anxiously at Carter all of a sudden. Can we let him stay together with Rinloran in the same room? Eh? Should be possible. I remember that because of an excessive love for cleanliness, all those who lived together with Rinloran asked to be moved somewhere else, thats why Rinlorans living alone right now. Carter nodded. Really! Its really possible! Stingham jumped up out of the blue. If its really possible, then Ill never ever transfer again, Ill definitely stay in Holy Dawn Academy! Swear then! Ayrin cheered. Otherwise you easily go back on your word! When did I ever go back on my word. I most abide by my own word. Ill swear if you want me to swear! Stingham lifted three fingers and pledged, If I dont keep this promise, then Ill never find a wife in the future! Alright, keep your pledge in mind, and comply by it with your life! Ayrin immediately tapped in his hand. Of course Ill comply with my pledge, Ill treat her well for my whole life. What, you should have told me boys and girls were allowed to live together in your Holy Dawn Academy, Id have transferred over long ago. Stinghams smile bloomed like a flower as he watched Rinloran inside through the distant windows. So she very much likes cleanliness then, I most love girls who like cleanliness. I think Im in love, I fell in love at first sight. Her chest looks a little flat, but I most like flat-chested girls Girl? Ayrin looked at him and hesitated. Hes a boy though. Wha, what did you say! Stingham instantly turned to stone, just as he thought he was sinking deep into the river of love. Hes a boy. Ayrin chuckled, Heh heh, how is it, hes even more good-looking than many girls right? Me and Moss feel the same, thats why we also made the same mistake back then at the registration. Ah! Stingham screamed miserably yet again. Ayrin, I hate you! Chapter 83: Rinloran’s secret Chapter 83: Rinlorans secret Youre really not a girl dressed up as boy? Stingham asked, standing in the doorway to Rinlorans room. His eyes were locked onto Rinloran, still carrying the spark of a hope. Teacher Carter, what is it? Rinloran walked into his own room with his usual aloofness and said in an ice-cold tone, If theres nothing of importance, Im a little tired and would like to rest now. It was still alright back when he freshly joined the school, but he seems to have grown colder and colder ever since I asked him to join the school team, grown more and more distant Carter sighed in silence and nodded helplessly at Singham. This is Stingham, he transferred to our school just today. I already talked it over with the teacher in charge of the dorm, and wed like to let him stay in the same room with you if you dont have any objection. I have no opinion if thats the schools arrangement of the school. Rinloran didnt even look at Carter, Stingham, Ayrin, or Chris. He coldly said, Just remember, dont touch my things, keep clean, and also dont randomly leave things around. Youre really a boy? Stingham shouted gloomily without a care for Rinlorans expression. He finally gave up after a long carefully examination of Rinloran. Ayrin looked at Rinlorans face obviously filled with black lines, and softly whispered against Stinghams ear, Youre sure you want to live with him? He doesnt seem to like this idea. Maybe you could just not disturb him and let teacher Carter arrange a room just for yourself instead? Or you can live together with me too, anyway teacher Carter said that Belo is training and wont be back for a little while. Get lost! Stay away from me, dont you go thinking Im not aware of your evil intentions. If I roomed with you, or if I lived alone, what would I do if you crawled on top of me while Im dead asleep. Please conduct yourself with propriety! Stingham clenched his teeth and cursed Ayrin. He immediately walked into the room and sat his ass on the bed, then pulled a towel and wiped his hands and his face. Rinlorans face turned green all of a sudden. He said in an icy, murderous tone, This is my bed, get the hell up! Is that so, arent they both the same. Stingham stood up subconsciously. He saw Rinloran completely ignore him and directly change the bed sheets instead, tossing them into a basin nearby together with the towel he touched. Whats your meaning? Stingham was dumbfounded, then he started shouting as if he received a huge blow to his self-esteem, Is there some kind of disease on my person, am I especially dirty?! Did you need to go that far? Sorry. Rinloran fell back a step. But please stay away from me, otherwise youll spray your saliva on my person. Arent you going too far? Stingham was so angry even his nose was about to become crooked. I merely hope you can show me some respect. I will also give you sufficient respect. If that doesnt suit you, you can busy yourself on that side of the line and just stop paying attention to me. Rinloran nodded coldly at a line drawn in the middle of the room. I wont cross to your side either. Ayrin, Chris, and Carter couldnt resist sharing a look between themselves. They all felt that Rinlorans obsession with cleanliness was even more severe than what they imagined. All three of them thought that Stingham surely wouldnt stand it, that he would turn on his heels and walk out straight away, then request another room from teacher Carter. But what they didnt expect was, Stingham actually laughed out loud after staring for a moment, then leaped to that side of the line and sat his ass straight on the bed. Then he suddenly leaped again back on this side of the line. Jumping back and forth, he even laughed at the same time. Haha, there are actually people playing with dividing lines in a male dorm like this. Im jumping here, and here I jump away again Suddenly, Stingham went oh damn and pretended to fall. He fell on Rinlorans bed, then watched Rinloran with a very apologetic and pitiful look after that. Rinloran, Im really sorry, I accidentally fell on your bed. Now you have to wash the quilt and everything underneath, you wont be able to sleep like that. Do you want me to help you with the washing? Thats really low An evil chill shuddered through Ayrin and Chris when they saw the scene, the same thought popping in their minds. Stingham was still dissatisfied watching Rinlorans increasingly icy face. He kept talking, looking as if he were looking for a beating, Also, when I sleep I like to spray out saliva everywhere Rinloran clenched his hands and said, Since you like it, then you can sleep on this bed. I can go sleep in the forest of giant trees. Then he immediately jumped out of the open windows. Hmph, you wont make me believe you can live inside the forest. Stingham lay down on the bed and rested his legs on the quilt after removing his shoes. Teacher Carter, Ill go find him with Chris! It might be better if I dont interfere. Carter was about to chase after Rinloran, but then a thought flashed in his mind when he heard Ayrins voice, and he halted his steps. He looked at the seemingly very satisfied Stingham laying on the bed and couldnt help but think, since he even managed something impossible like making Stingham transfer to Holy Dawn Academy, then it might not be impossible for Ayrin to convince Rinloran to join the school team using his own methods. Dont follow me. Rinloran leaped from tree to tree when he suddenly halted. He steadied himself on a tree branch, turned around and said, I truly very much loathe the idea of joining the school team and participating in this tournament. Ah Ayrin cried out in alarm. He swayed on his feet after his sudden halt and fell down. Chris grabbed his back with one hand and lifted him beside her. High-level elven bloodlines are really amazing, you wont fall even with this kind of sudden halt and turnaround. Its really like teacher Carter said, the nimbleness isnt something a normal person can compare to. Ayrin spoke without the slightest sense of shame, then he looked at Rinloran and seriously said, Stop lying to Chris and me, I already saw you watch our match. You definitely want to participate in the tournament deep inside you, you definitely like this kind of battle, am I right? Rinlorans body stiffened faintly all of a sudden, but he immediately turned aside and said in an icy tone, I merely went to encourage my school team as a student of Holy Dawn Academy. This doesnt mean I like matches like these. Also, I can even tell you that I have no desire whatsoever to become a battlemaster, I only want to join Holy Dawn Academys medical classes and become a medical master. But Theres no but, stop coming to find me for this, or else I wont talk to you anymore, because I really very much loathe this tournament, loathe these fights. You must have a reason even if you loathe them right? Ayrin looked at his side profile and shouted, I wont bother you anymore if you really have a reason for your loathing. What the hell do you guys know! The fire of an unprecedented anger suddenly ignited inside Rinlorans eyes. He shouted out loud in a stern voice he never used before, Its your own business if you guys like fighting and want to become battlemasters who defend the kingdom at the cost of your lives. Dont go thinking that everyones life is the same as yours! Do you know how it feels to grow up without your parents?! Many skylarks took off inside the forest, scared by the cold sternness in his voice. The forest of giant trees quieted once again. Rinloran had no desire to say any further word; his strength seemed to have deserted him. He only wanted to find a quiet place and stay by himself. However, he actually heard Ayrin say, I know. An icy anger once again surged in Rinlorans heart, but he heard Ayrin continue to say, Because I also lost my parents ever since a very young age. The anger in Rinlorans heart vanished all of a sudden. He couldnt resist turning his head around and look at Ayrin. You.. He watched the calm Ayrin and wanted to say something, but no words would leave his mouth at this moment. There used to be some precious gem stores in the area around our Cororin town. My parents were employees in one of the last gem stores left. I heard it was because they were careless and breathed too much airborne gem dust, so they both fell sick and passed away. Ayrin turned around and glanced at Chris. Chris seemed to understand his meaning and nodded at him. He immediately added, Its not only me, Chris also lost her mother. Im sorry. Rinloran stared blankly for a very long while. He lowered his head. I see you so happy every day, I didnt imagine that The grim reaper wants to snatch away our loved ones, snatch away our lives. Thats why we have to live to the fullest and fight against the grim reaper. Living in Cororin isnt something easy. Everyone there thinks like this. Ayrin raised his head very naturally and looked at the sky. Everyday, when we walk out from the mines and see the sunlight, all of us are very happy. Chris looked blankly at Ayrin. Her mind was previous filled with training, arcane skills and the tournament. Only now did she realize she truly neglected many things. She previously thought that Ayrin was the same as the vast majority of students, born in an ordinary yet wealthy family. Even when Ayrin came to her house, when she told him her circumstances, all she thought of was the tournament. She didnt even ask Ayrins situation. She felt very ashamed all of a sudden, shrouded in grief and distress. She had trouble imagining Ayrins life in a place like Cororins mining area. She couldnt help but stretch out her hand and squeeze Ayrins hand. She wanted to apologize for her negligence, wanted to give Ayrin her warmth. Rinloran saw Chris actions. He who shared the same fate didnt have any other thought but an understanding of Chris feelings. No, you guys still cant understand. What happened to me is different from you. He still firmly shook his head and resolutely turned around, leaping away. I hope we can be friends, but I really dont want to participate in the tournament, I really dont like to fight. Dont like to fight? Ayrin stared blankly in the direction he disappeared in. If he doesnt like to fight, then when did he come to our aid and fought with us when we were at a disadvantage What on earth happened to him that made him this way? Is he really going to live inside the forest? Is it because of his parents? Chris shook her head and held Ayrins hand, softly saying, No need to worry for him though. Its the high-level elves nature to live inside forests, its also beneficial for his training. If he wants to, he can very easily make a treehouse. Chapter 84: Condensing arcane particles Chapter 84: Condensing arcane particles At night, in the Huge Beasts Enclosure. Under a giant baobab tree, three half-human demon wolves standing erect frantically tore a spotless-white unicorn to pieces. The three demon wolves already killed the pure-white unicorn; blood now flowed on its spotlessly white body. The three demon wolves, taller than two men put together, tore its flesh then swallowed it, making strange sounds, painting a ghastly picture in the starry night. They went away with only a third of the broken unicorn body left, disappearing in the woods nearby, fully contented, their furs covered in blood. All of a sudden, the wind seemed to carry an even thicker smell of blood. A silhouette, blood-red from head to toe, slowly appeared in the night haze and walked under this baobab tree without a sound. This blood-red figure was impressively Belo. He seemed a little more slender than before, and there were scars showing on his exposed skin. Some of these scares seemed from stabs, from claw scratches, some looked like mosquito bites, some even scars of putrefaction. These scars looked just like the tattoos of some special clans during their rites of adulthood! His clothes were full of dried bloodstains. It was hard to tell whether it was his blood or blood from the giant beasts inside this enclosure. Belo walked forward without the slightest hesitation when he saw the unicorns broken limbs under the baobab tree. He tore off fresh meat from them and started immediately swallowing, mouthful after big mouthful. He still wore his glasses, but his eyes once again gradually turned blood-red, emitting a disturbing red light. He lifted his head all of a sudden. Above his head, on top of the baobab tree, a pair of huge, blood-red, disturbing eyes appeared out of nowhere. These huge red eyes watched him, and suddenly said, You did very well. Who are you! Belo shouted in shock. You can consider me your ancestor, or you consider me the consciousness hidden deep within your bloodline. In other words, I am the voice you were searching for, the power of your bloodline. The huge red eyes watched him. Many people possessing our bloodline can open these arcane gates, but very few of them can release me from the depths within these gates. Youre the deepest consciousness of the beastmen bloodlines I want to rouse? Excitement suddenly took a hold of Belo. He shouted, Are you going to help me?! I am but a part of you. The huge red eyes told him, You have to remember A long long time ago, the reason why we were called beastmen wasnt because our nation sat among giant mountains in the company of ferocious beasts and giant monsters. It was because of our savagery, because we can recklessly ignite our very lives in the midst of battle, because we possess a genuine heart of wildness. Only people with a genuine heart of wildness can achieve the genuine Wild Transformation. Recklessly ignite our very lives Genuine heart of wildness Genuine Wild Transformation? The pair of huge blood-red eyes vanished from the treetop, but Belo seemed to sense and understand something. He stretched his hands out. All his spirit concentrated densely around his two hands, as if the extremely dangerous Huge Beasts Enclosure, the whole outside world, ceased to exist. Blood-red primordial energy appeared around his hands and entered his body like a stream of energy. His face suddenly twisted in pain. The muscles of his arms shifted and distorted. His eyes became an even deeper blood-red. His hair stood up on end, strand by strand. The primordial energy gushing into his arms merged with his spiritual strength and the power inside every tiny particle of his body, then compressed itself, transforming into grain after grain of tiny arcane particles rushing into his first arcane gate! His first arcane gate, like a great gate battered by the flow of a river, opened wide. Awoo He started howling like a wild beast some time later. Dazzling arcane particles flowed out of his hands, then abruptly ignited and transformed into a blood-red stream of energy coiling around his body. His body hair grew longer, and even his nails became sharper. Even the scars on his skin seemed to ignite. Almost at the same time, Ayrin was anxiously facing an extremely exquisite transparent disc. This exquisite transparent disc looking like a crystal artwork was precisely a dwarven benchmark tool that could measure spiritual strength. Im starting! Ayrin said to Carter and Ciaran standing in front of him, then he squeezed his finger inside the hole on the dwarven benchmark tool. Ah! Together with Ayrins pained shout, a circle of green light lit up on the surface of the tool. Thirty-five! Ayrin counted for all he was worth. After counting twice and making sure he wasnt mistaken, he jumped up in excitement. Teacher Carter! Teacher Ciaran! My spiritual strength tests so high on the benchmark tool, did I already reach the level needed to condense arcane particles? Can I condense arcane particles now? Its more or less what I expected. Carter smiled and turned his head around, looking at Ciaran beside him. I thought he was already close to the required stage when he managed to invoke the Crown of Ice and Snow. He really crossed over the hump after the match. A few months, not even half a year. This must be the fastest record in the history of Holy Dawn Academy. Ciaran couldnt help but shake her head. She was mentally prepared already, but she still felt a little speechless when faced with the facts. Can I condense arcane particles now can I start now? Ayrin kept shouting, unable to repress his excitement any longer. You can. Ciaran nodded. Just follow the method I taught you. Alright! Logic Fingers! Ayrin shouted loudly. He lifted his hands straight away and moved his fingers at flying speed. Most people wouldnt even be able to grasp Logic Fingers. This guy actually reached this level of proficiency after such a short amount of training. Watching Aryins fingers move as if they were flying, Carter couldnt resist shaking his head and exclaiming in marvel in his mind. Whats the matter? This finger skill was one that affected the tiny nerves and neurons in the body with the finger motions. It could make someone naturally forget everything around them, gathering a high intensity of focus on the hands. One could say that as long the spiritual strength was sufficient and the finger skill operated with sufficient proficiency, then condensing arcane particles presented no difficulty at all. But time went by, and Ayrin had a feeling, as if the power was there but he couldnt use it. He could clearly feel arcane power revolve around his fingertips, but he couldnt seem to draw it inside his body. Failure! Failure! Another failure! Ayrins spirit was a little exhausted after trying many times in succession for close to an hour, but he still couldnt succeed in condensing arcane particles. Teacher Cater, teacher Ciaran, whats the matter, why cant I condense arcane particles at all? Ayrin shouted in a loud, anxious voice. Hows that possible? Carter had simply no idea either. Even I can feel the high degree of concentration of spiritual strength Does it have something to do with the peculiarness of his bloodline? Thats impossible, physical strength and spiritual strength are the only two factors when it comes to arcane particles. His physical and spiritual strength are already enough to compress arcane particles. Ciaran frowned, carefully thinking through every detail. Ayrin could absorb arcane particles from someone else hitting him, but as an arcane master, it would be a disaster if he couldnt gather arcane particles by himself, because one needed to preserve an abundant amount of arcane particles when going out on a mission with an arcane team. Even if a teammate could attack him and provide him with some, that rested on the premise of the teammate losing arcane particles themselves. It was especially true for prolonged, consecutive battles, or when going on a solo mission. It would be even more of a tragedy then if he couldnt replenish his arcane particles himself. His spiritual strength and body seem a little disjoined All of a suddenly, a thought lit up in Ciarans mind after some persistent thinking. I understand now! You understand? Teacher Ciaran, you know the reason? Carter and Ayrin spoke at the same time. Its because the state of excitement of his body isnt sufficient enough. Its still a matter of bloodline and constitution. His body is so much stronger than ordinary arcane masters. Right now, quietly standing here, the burden is too low for his body, its simply as if it were hibernating. Thats why you have to wake up your body at the very least Ciaran breathed in deeply and said, It should be fine if you add some stimulation. I understand now! Let me try! Logic Fingers! Ayrin shouted excited, appearing as if he immediately understood. Then his hands started moving at flying speed once again. Huuuu. The sound of the wind rose around his fingers. Small streams of air looking like small whirlwinds appeared all of a sudden, then spun and gushed into his ten fingers. It works! That thought flashed in Ayrins mind. His arms seemed to inflate all of a sudden, as if they were about to crack and explode. The next moment, he felt the energy channels inside his body brimming with energy, and his entire body seemed about to split open. Bloody compress already! Come, arcane particles! He roared madly in his mind. In this precise instant, he could sense countless threads of warm energy flowing among the tiny particles inside his body, blending with the primordial energy flowing inside him, then going through a strange compression and transformation. Grains of resplendent minute particles grew inside him, seemingly closely linked to his body, incomparably intimate. They converged on their own toward his first arcane gate. He stopped his movements and jumped out of happiness, shouting at the top of his lungs, Success! I really succeeded! I really condensed arcane particles. Carter and Ciaran couldnt repress a shake either. Ayrin didnt merely open the great gates to the road of an arcane master, he was also setting a glorious record. What method did you use to rouse your body just now? Carter couldnt resist asking, still a little puzzled. Just now, I imagined there was a great pile of barbecue meat and chicken legs piled outside, and I could immediately rush out and eat them. After that my body became instantly excited, every tiny particle inside my body seemed to thoroughly come to life. Ayrin answered with elation. Carter turned speechless once again. Chapter 85: Golden Lion Academy’s forfeit Chapter 85: Golden Lion Academys forfeit Teacher Carter, teacher Ciaran, now that I can condense arcane particles on my own, Im a genuine arcane master now, right? Ayrin hopped nonstop for a while, then spread out his arms wide under the starry sky and asked his question to Carter and Ciaran. This guy, his stamina reserve is really not something someone ordinary can compare to. He doesnt look tired even after condensing arcane particles. Carter exchanged a look with Ciaran. He couldnt resist smiling when seeing the expectant look in Ayrins eyes. Thats right. Youre a genuine arcane master now starting from today. Then you can teach me new arcane skills now, right? Ayrin hopped in front of the two of them. Teacher Carter, teacher Ciaran, if I can learn another couple powerful arcane skills, Ill definitely be even stronger in our matches, wont I? I dont have anything else more suitable and more powerful than Evil Flaming Eye for a new arcane master with one arcane gate open. This guy Carter though, he still has an Ice Lament. A thought flashed in Ciarans mind when she heard Ayrin. She turned her head around and looked at Carter. Dont be in a hurry. Ill naturally arrange for it when its time to teach you new arcane skills. Carter actually shook his head, looking at Ayrin. Your sole mission before the next match, if you accept, is to keep raising your pure strength as much as possible, keep raising your explosiveness! After a slight pause, Carter seriously said to Ayrin, Before the next match approaches, I hope you can reach the level of shattering the ropes wrapping around seventeen huge wooden piles. I understand, teacher Carter. Ayrin brandished his fist without the slightest hesitation. Ill definitely accomplish this mission! Why did you arrange only pure strength training for him? After Ayrin said his farewells and left, Ciaran walked with Carter in the dimness of the night and idly asked, With his learning ability, it wouldnt be hard to perfectly grasp a new powerful arcane skill in a dozen days. I know. Carter chatted back, free and easy, With his unusual talents Hes bound to be a mighty kaleidoscope-type arcane master in the future. Ciara said, What does kaleidoscope-type mean, I never heard this term before. Seen from Magic Crystal Academys great master Ceaus An Analysis on Arcane Masters Directions of Development, volume three. Carter explained. Kaleidoscope-type means someone with exceptional comprehension ability, who can learn an exceptional amount of arcane skills. Most importantly, someone who can build their advantage and suppress their opponents in battle through the sheer combination and variety of arcane skills. With Ayrins learning capacity, hell certainly learn more arcane skills than anyone else in the future, and he also has a very strong battle intuition, so hell certainly walk the road of an arcane master of this type in the future. Hell overpower his opponents merely thanks to the combination of some arcane skills. Ciaran smiled faintly, and said, So thats why you think like me. You want to give him as much pressure as possible, right now youre deliberately preventing him from relying on the superiority of his arcane skills to overwhelm his opponents? Let his fights be harder, so that he can obtain more benefits and progress faster? Thats not it actually. In fact, my purpose and yours are essentially different. Apart from his growth, I most of all want to ensure that he, Chris, Moss, and the others can walk farther in the tournament, can rebuild our Holy Dawn Academys bravery battle after battle. Carter also smiled and said, Thats why I deliberately let him blindly pursue pure strength and didnt even let him train his agility and dodging. I understand now. Ciaran breathed in lightly. You want to give the opponents a wrong impression on purpose. You want them to find out his obvious weaknesses, you want them to think his strength is formidable, but his speed and agility are both very weak. Thats right. By the time these opponents officially face him in the tournament, theyll find out hes definitely not someone with mere astounding innate strength, its just that his speed, agility, arcane skills, and the rest havent gone through particular training. Plus, Ayrins progress in these areas will also Also thoroughly exceed their expectation. By that time, Ayrins hidden facets will once again become the secret weapons to victory. Ciaran interrupted Carter. Thats why when a certain time comes, youll make him stop training his strength single-mindedly, but let him train his speed and nimbleness and other areas instead. Right. After all, well be fighting outstanding teams in the national tournament. Carter said with some pride, Moss injury might be severe and he might miss a match or two, but with the addition of Stingham, merely with a team of Ayrin, Chris, and Stingham, what we have to think about now isnt how to qualify out of St. Lauren anymore, but how to preserve our secrets as much as possible and make these extraordinarily powerful teams in the national tournament perpetuate their misconceptions about us. Also, we still have yet another secret weapon stashed in the Huge Beasts Enclosure. Judging from what youre saying, youll keep hiding Belo for the next match? Ciaran smile grew a little sweeter. As she grew older, as she went through some experiences, she lost much of her enthusiasm for the tournament. Only the extremely rare genius characters in the tournament could attract her attention. But now the tournament seemed to have recovered its allure anew, and it made her full of expectation. If its possible, I wont even let Stingham expose too much of his strength. After all, only team Golden Lion and team Iron Forest have a clear understanding about him. These opponents outside dont know much about him. Carter said, sighing with emotion, If Ayrin can keep fighting beyond expectation in the next match, then peoples scalp will go numb with shock when we make our entrance in the national tournament. In an empty space in front of a body training gym inside Iron Forest Academy, six or seven great iron army cooking pots were set up, all sorts of vegetable soups and meats gurgling inside. The smell was thick enough to whet anyones appetite. The academy was the one putting the most emphasis on physical strength among the four great academies of St. Lauren, so the canteens in Iron Forest Academy always had been the best among these academies as well. And, as the team representing the academys honor and its future, it had teachers in special charge of their meals every day after the end of their training. These stews that looked very much like potpourri were also a specialty of Iron Forest Academy, with many meats and medicine extremely beneficial for the body added inside them. At this moment, all the members of team Iron Forest circled around these iron pots. All of them waited for Ferguillos command, then they could start digging in. Boss, something huge happened! Someone shouted in alarm all of a sudden. Two male students of Iron Forest Academy with especially bulgy-looking muscles charged out of the shadows in the distance. Like theres anything huge that could happen. Wilde immediately made a contemptuous gesture at the two musclemen. You just came to freeload our food just like last time. Something big really happened this time, we didnt come to eat for free. The two musclemen rushed in front of Ferguillo. First they respectfully called him boss, then they said, flustered and discomfited, That Stingham transferred to Holy Dawn Academy. Golden Lion Academy directly forfeited! What! The expressions on Wilde and the others went through an abrupt change. All of them leaped to their feet. Keep calm. Only Ferguillo stayed calmly seated. He merely frowned a little and asked faintly, watching the two musclemen, Lets hear it, what on earth happened? It seems like Stingham transferred to Holy Dawn Academy because of some unknown agreement. Now hes already living in the Ivy district. The people in Golden Lion who showed a little prowess in the last tournament all graduated already. Only captain Hansen has some strength to speak of now. Their morales totally gone now that Stinghams suddenly gone. Maybe Golden Lion Academy thinks itll affect their schools reputation too much if they lose too tragically, so they used the pretext of some collective accident during training and directly threw in the towel. We also requested people to ask around after we heard the news about Golden Lion Academys forfeit, then we learned it was originally because Stingham went to Holy Dawn Academy. The two musclemen explained in a confused gabble. Stingham was a freshman in Golden Lion Academy, and he never represented Golden Lion Academy in a formal match. According to the rules of the tournament, he can represent Holy Dawn Academy and fight as soon as the next match! Wilde and the others turned ashen. Since Golden Lion Academy gave up, were next up against Holy Dawn Academy. Holy Dawn Academy must definitely have done something shady, theyre targeting us on purpose! No need to guess whether theres a conspiracy or not. Ferguillo swept his gaze across Wilde and the others. The competition has rules, and everything was done within the rules of the tournament, so theres nothing unfair about it, and theres no need to complain whatever. Anyway, Stingham, Ayrin, or Chris, these are people we have met sooner or later. Ferguillos voice had always seemed to exert a special magic on these violent men. These violent men who were itching a few seconds ago to go out and fight calmed down completely. They sat down, a little embarrassed. Eat eat eat. Wilde blew on the hair covering half his face. This match still comes down to a match between Chris and the boss. But Stingham The two musclemen who rushed here to spread the news were a little flabbergasted. Are you guys idiots. Sit down if you want to eat, beat it if you dont want to eat. Wilde gave the two of them a stare. Dont tell me you guys really think that Stingham fought to a draw with our boss. The boss put up an act to confuse the opponent, dont tell me you fell for it just like that? What youre saying is, the boss was only faking it that day and didnt go all out? The two musclemens eyes bulged all of a sudden. Why do you ask since you already know the answer. Just dont run your mouth off and spread it around. Two members of the school team both separately knocked the two musclemen on their heads. Got it! The two musclemen sat down, overjoyed. They scrambled to grab a lunchbox and nab some food. They couldnt resist saying at the same time, You guys dont get lazy just because the boss is strong though, you have to help him handle the rest of them. Shut your traps. Wilde narrowed his eyes. Anyway, when the day comes, none of us other than the boss will leave the field still standing. Chapter 86: Sent flying with one move, an alarming turn of events! Chapter 86: Sent flying with one move, an alarming turn of events! Hurry up, lets go to Dragon-Battling Arena, what are you still dumbly staying here for? Why, our school lost already, its all the same whether I go or dont, why are you getting so excited. Are you an idiot, todays the match between Agate Lake Academy and White Stone Academy. Anyway, I already reminded you. Go or dont, its up to you, Im going right now myself, otherwise I wont be able to find a seat close to the front. Agate Lake Academys match! Hurry up, lets go! Charlotte heard voices like these when she walked along the walls surrounding Divine Shield Academy and neared the entrance. She saw a dozen male students rush anxiously toward the Dragon-Battling Arena without even finishing their food. She couldnt resist shaking her head. Heroes and beautiful girls had always been the most attractive things. Agate Lake Academy wasnt only very strong, with powerful freshmen joining year in and year out. The most important thing was, the proportion of girls to boys in Agate Lake Academy was seven to one. The academy emphasized female students, and the majority of teachers were female as well. It emphasized female arcane skills, to make up for the innate gap in strength for the majority of girls. Team Agate Lake was entirely comprised of girls. The captain Sofia or team member Megan and the others, they all were great famous beauties. On top of that, the more than five thousand girl students of Agate Lake Academy would all go to the venue and cheer for them. In a match like that, your eyes would certainly be filled with girls wherever you rested them, as if all the young women in the entire world came to your sides. That was the reason why every male student in St. Lauren would rush to watch every one of Agate Lake Academys matches. The crowd gathered there was even bigger than for a clash between two teams of absolute strength. Ayrin? Charlotte shouted in amazement the moment she walked out of the school gates. What made her cheeks instantly flush a little was, Ayrin was even holding a bunch of flowers. Dont tell me he Now Charlotte finally understood why these girls in the same dorm building as her told her with a mysterious air there was someone they all knew looking for her at the entrance, then stayed very vague and didnt tell her who the one looking for her was. Charlotte suddenly seemed to realize something else. She turned her head around, and indeed saw some girls very familiar with her sneaking behind a mass of shrubs and flowers. What should I do? Hes younger than me, and we met only twice. Isnt he particularly close with Chris? Seeing Ayrin coming excitedly her way, Charlotte was somewhat at a loss what to do. Is that for me Were still young She didnt know what to say either. Charlotte, I came to see Ivan. Ayrin said, watching her, Can you take me to see him? What! You came to see Ivan, these flowers are for him too? Charlotte suddenly turned to stone. Yeah. Ayrin nodded for a spell. I wounded him too heavily in the previous match. I simply gave my all in the fight, but Im still embarrassed when I think about it. I heard teacher Ciaran say that he stayed a few days in the infirmary in our Holy Dawn Academy, and now hes back to your academy and should be alright. Teacher Carter happened to give me today off and told me to rest, so I came here. Can you bring me to see him? You took the time to visit because you wounded him too heavily in the match? Thinking of her own reaction a moment ago, Charlottes face burned even hotter. She had the pressing urge to smack Ayrin to the ground in one slap. Remembering the girls from her dorm still watching behind the bushes in the distance, Charlotte felt she really had no face left. Give me the flowers! She stretched her hand out and snatched the flowers from Ayrin, loudly saying through clenched teeth at the same time, Ayrin, thank you, you dont need to bring flowers next time you come to see me. But these are for Ayrin was struck a little dumb. Best not to talk too much if you want to see Ivan! Charlotte shouted at Ayrin, her face filled with black lines. Alright then. Ayrin nodded obediently. He couldnt help thinking, why was Charlotte totally different than usual today, she seemed a lot more fearsome than usual. After letting the students on duty at the entrance jot down his name, seething all the while, she led Ayrin down on the small path along the perimeter walls she most liked to walk on usually. After walking for a bit, Charlotte thought that Ayrin was really pretty innocent all in all. She was the one who imagined things wrong from the start, and then, after her cheeks flushed red, she had been afraid of losing face in front of her friends secretly watching her. So her gloomy mood started to dissipate, and she asked Ayrin, a little embarrassed, Why didnt you go watch Agate Lake Academys match today? I should have enough time after I visit Ivan. I heard Agate Lake Academy is also very strong, and last year they fought with Iron Forest all the way down to one person left on both sides, with the victory only decided after Sofia lost to Ferguillo. Ayrin observed Divine Shield Academys buildings, saying at the same time, If youre going too, do you want to go watch together? Charlotte stamped her feet in a fit and said, Im not going! But then she immediately felt a little dazed, thinking to herself, what on earth was up with her today? After evading Ayrins confused stare for a few seconds, she added in a soft tone, Lets talk about it after you see Ivan. Alright! Ayrin nodded happily. Divine Shield Academy was abnormally quiet, because the vast majority of students already went to Dragon-Battling Arena to watch Agate Lake Academys match. Walking on the small remote pathway, Ayrin and Charlotte truly seemed like a pair of lovebirds. Divine Shield Academy also had a very long history, but because those who first established the school all originated from clan Lannisters western territories corps, the atmosphere inside the campus also resembled a very large army camp. Buildings were arranged row after row in a very rigid and orderly manner, and also very compact. There were very clear road signs at the end of every road, and even someone like Ayrin who entered Divine Shield Academy for the time could clearly tell at first glance which building was used for what, which site was used for which training. Charlotte, isnt it a shorter way to the infirmary if we go through the great road in the middle? Why do you detour along the walls? Because I like this small path along the walls. Why? There are fewer people for one, so I wont be bothered when thinking about something. The other reason is, from what some seniors who left the school said, well cherish the memory of these walls after we leave the school, because after we reach the western territories or any other territory, theyre all filled with barren plains or forests. Thinking about these perimeter walls would give them some warmth and a feeling of security. Youre definitely going to the western territories in the future? Thats not certain. But everywheres the same for a battlemaster, everywhere we go is a dangerous place where we need to fight. Ayrin, you came here even after injuring Ivan so heavily, arent you afraid of being besieged by our Divine Shield Academys people? How could that be? People who can stake their lives away for the sake of their dreams in a fair match, shouldnt they respect each other. After the matchs finished, of course we can still be friends. Just like you and me. Then youre a little special. The great clans nominally all share the duty of protecting the kingdom together, but for the sake of reputation and self-interest, many clans and elite arcane masters compete among themselves, or are in open conflict. Many especially powerful people are easily prone to look at powerful opponents as future enemies. Is that so. No matter what, I hope we can be friends forever. They chatted idly, and at the same time came to a place not far away behind Divine Shield Academys infirmary. Ayrins words made Charlotte silent for a long while. Divine Shield Academys infirmary was a lone stone building four stories high. A field of sunflowers filled the space behind the stone building, looking extremely neat and tidy. The patch of gold also looked very beautiful. The entire school was managed like a sealed-off camp, and they usually didnt receive patients from elsewhere the way Holy Dawn Academy did, hence there seemed to be no special protection about the infirmary, and no surrounding wall either. Somethings off! Charlottes expression changed all of a sudden when she reached the edge of the sunflowers field. She didnt even explain the reason why to Ayrin that she already accelerating abruptly, passing through the field of sunflowers in a straight line, then skimming at top speed toward the upper stories of the infirmary as if she were wall-running! Did something serious happen? Ayrin simply had no time to think for too long. Afterimages heavily dragged behind his silhouette in the space of an instant. As soon as he trod a few steps on the walls surface, he saw Charlotte above him twist her body and push open a pair of tightly-shut windows with a snap, then leap inside the windows on the fourth floor. Sensing Charlottes anxiety and impatience, Ayrin gave up the idea of wall-running. Instead, he pounced upward, his hands continuously grabbing the chinks in the stone. Coordinating his hands and feet, he charged into the same windows Charlotte rushed into a moment ago, after a mere few flips. Ivan? Ayrin saw with his first glance Ivan who he came to visit lying in front of Charlotte, tied in snow-white bandages all over, only half his face exposed, and still deeply asleep from the effect of some drugs. Keep watch here, dont move. Without waiting for Ayrin to speak, Charlotte made an extremely grave hand gesture at him and let him stand beside Ivans bed. She shifted toward the doorway at the same time, explaining very quickly in a low voice, Our Divine Shield Academys infirmary only does some simply therapies and doesnt have the level of your Holy Dawn Academy, it doesnt receive arcane masters who are extremely important for the kingdom either, but our infirmarys still managed very strictly according to the rules of the army. Now should be the time the infirmary opens the windows and airs the rooms. I saw the windows on the first and second floors open, but the windows on the third and fourth floors were still shut. Ivan should be the only somewhat important person on the third or fourth floor You think someone wants to harm him? Ayrin immediately understood. But nows daytime, and were still inside your Divine Shield Academy. I hope its only a small mishap. Im going to inspect the situation right now. Hazy clouds flashed across Charlottes eyes. Her hand lightly fell on the door handle. Boom! However, a terrifying aura suddenly exploded outside the door just at this time. The entire door, as if made of paper paste, suddenly burst into countless splinters. Heavy Ions! Charlottes face turned deathly white in this frozen instant, facing the sick ward door suddenly turned into countless fragments. She only had enough time to use Heavy Ions, cross her arms in front of her, and curl her body forward, protecting her vital spots. Pa! The next instant, her already extremely heavy body suddenly flew backwards like a ball, heavily crashing against the wall on one side of the windows, embedding itself into the shattered wall. Ayrins eyes narrowed quickly. A silhouette obviously wearing Divine Shield Academys uniform just like Charlotte, but with a silver-white mask and terrifying black flames curling all over his body, appeared in his vision! Chapter 87: I owe you a debt of life Chapter 87: I owe you a debt of life Crack! Ayrin stomped his foot on the floor. A depression immediately appeared on the hard pine wooden surface. Dont! Charlottes body was embedded in the cracked walls at this moment. Her body felt as if it had been completely jolted to pieces, and couldnt budge at all. The opponent was definitely an elite master with four open arcane gates, and the might of the arcane skills he used was simply not something arcane masters at her level or Ayrins could contend with. Ayrin would simply be rushing to his own death if he charged forward! But she was completely numb, and her scream of fear resonated in her mind, but not a single sound could come out of her for the moment. She thought Ayrin would rush forward. That terrifying arcane master wearing a silver-white mask and shrouded in terrifying black flames chuckled coldly and stretched his hand out. Lets go! What she and this arcane master didnt expect was, Ayrin actually shot backwards at this time. He lifted Ivan from the sick bed with one hand, and with a crash, his other hand ferociously pushed on Charlottes body the moment he flew out of the broken windows. As if hit by a carriage, Charlottes body directly went through the wall, falling along the broken bricks. His reactions actually pretty good, he actually chose the most perfect option under the circumstances. However, its more perfect for me as well, I can dispatch three of them in one go There should be enough time. This fearsome arcane master wearing silver-white mask actually appeared calm and unruffled even when making such a rucks in the middle of Divine Shield Academy. He even spoke in a leisurely tone, as if he didnt take it seriously at all. Oh no! Ayrin shouted as soon as he heard the voice. He suddenly stretched out his hand. Dazzling arcane particles immediately transformed into raging flames and compressed into an Evil Flaming Eye. At this moment, him, Charlotte, and Ivan were still falling in the air, but that arcane master was already on the ground in front of them! Dazzling bolts of lightning had appeared in the air on top of this arcane masters head. Ayrin didnt know what they were shaping into, but the only thing he could be certain of was, the strength would be many times higher than the Evil Flaming Eye hed invoked right now. I simply cant withstand him, who the hell is this guy! This time Im done for! Ayrins loud shout resonated in his mind, when an extremely cold and deep chant suddenly came to his ears, the voice seemingly containing the resolution to throw caution to the winds. Ghost World Projection C Touch of Death! Whats going on? Ayrin suddenly felt Ivans body he was lifting in his hand lighten all of a sudden. At the corner of his eyes, he saw the Ivan whod been unconscious and sleeping until now open his eyes, a halo of dark yellow light radiating from within them. At the same time, a formidable aura suddenly gushed out of the ground under that terrifying arcane masters feet. A huge shadow rushed out all of a sudden, forming a huge black ghost claw, fiercely grabbing this masked arcane master in it! Ayrin heard a faint muffled sound from inside the huge giant ghost claw. He landed on the ground with a bang and shouted, overjoyed at this turn of events, Ivan, you were actually faking your sleep! It turns out you were awake all along, and you already felt the danger, so you wanted to fake your sleep and make him lower his guard, then take the opportunity to ambush him! But what made him stiffen once again was, he saw drips of fresh blood seep out of the bandages wrapped around Ivan. Charlotte recovered from her numbness at this time. She braced her hands on the ground and pushed backwards on her two legs, flying back. At the same time, she shouted anxiously at an Ayrin standing blankly there, Stop wasting time, hurry up and run! In captain Ivans condition, he cant participate in the fight anymore after using this secret skill! The opponents strength is really too great, it might not necessarily cause him too much damage! Your judgment is spot on! They heard a cold and sinister voice again at this moment, seemingly lecturing his own students. I didnt think you were actually faking your sleep, and even grasped an arcane skill long lost from Divine Shield Academy. Its only too bad your launching speed is still too slow right now and simply cant make up for the disparity in our levels. That shadow ghost claw rippled with an extremely formidable aura, but a great hole suddenly opened in it. A lightning ball so dazzling one simply couldnt look straight at it immediately came out. The moment it passed through this shadow ghost claw, the lightning ball split up in the middle, exposing the terrifying arcane master inside and the black energy lingering around him. At the same time, the two parts split up from the lightning ball condensed rapidly and transformed into two thunder balls in his hands, around the size of a fist. Rumble! These two thunder balls vanished from this arcane masters hands all of a sudden; they appeared in front of Ayrin and Charlotte at a speed they simply couldnt capture. Even the wind blown by the two thunder balls as they fired their way was strong enough that they couldnt even open their eyes. So powerful! These two thunder balls look like theyre going to explode! Ayrin subconsciously shouted at this instant. He tossed Ivan backward, while his body shot forward in front of Charlotte, shielding her behind him. He pushed one hand forward. Shield of the Holy Sky! Ayrins arcane particles gushed out of his fingertips, but before he had enough time to invoke the Crown of Ice and Snow, a huge transparent curtain suddenly arose in front of him. Boom! Boom! The two thunder balls exploded on the huge transparent curtain. Countless bolts of lightning thick as a finger wandered like so many snakes on the transparent curtain, immediately covering its entire surface. Ayrin lifted his head in happy surprise. He saw a silhouette drop down from the top of the infirmary, becoming bigger and bigger in his vision. Teacher Payton! Charlotte shouted in surprised delight. Since its like that, we can only say goodbye, the terrifying arcane master wearing a silver-white mask said in a cold and sinister voice. Then, carrying gusts of winds with him, he charged in the direction of the perimeter walls closest to him. You actually want to leave after trying to assassinate students in our Divine Shield Academy in broad daylight! Someone snickered coldly. Five or six silhouettes flew their way from every direction, seemingly as fast as light. At the same time, the one whod snickered dropped down from the roof of a tall building in front of the terrifying arcane master. Separated by too wide a distance, Ayrin couldnt distinguish the appearance of that Divine Shield teacher, but he could clearly see a volcano appear all of a sudden, blotting the sky. Wrath of the Giant Volcano! A chanting voice that seemed to come from within the newcomers body pervaded the whole sky. Boundless and endless flows of lava erupted out of nowhere from the sky, dropping toward that terrifying arcane master and ensconcing him inside. Hehe A creepy evil laugh arose in the sky at the same time. Ah! What no one could imagine was, a green beam of light suddenly cut through the vast expanse of the sky and pierced through this volcano. A strange shout came from the Divine Shield arcane master blocking the way, and something suddenly swept his body backwards and sent it flying. The silhouette of that terrifying arcane master flashed only a few times before thoroughly disappearing from Ayrins line of sight. Likewise, these arcane masters pursuing from every direction also disappeared without a trace after a few jumps. Shrill sounds serving as alarm whistled nonstop inside St. Lauren. The one-eyed Payton turned around, flabbergasted, and asked Charlotte and Ayrin, What on earth happened? At this time, countless Divine Shield teachers who looked like medical masters were already examining Ivans condition. I dont know. Charlottes face was still pale white from lingering fear. She said, Ayrin just happened to come visit Ivan. We came behind the building and noticed something abnormal with the windows on two floors. I thought something was wrong. As soon as we reached Ivans room, this arcane master rushed inside. You guys did very well. Payton didnt know the identity of this arcane master yet, but hed already felt his desire for murder. He was certain that Ivan would already be dead by now if not for Charlotte and Ayrin noticing something out of place, or if their following actions had been a step slower. Who on earth was that guy? Only now did Ayrin sigh in relief. He asked, Teacher Payton, why dont you pursue him? Someone has to stay behind and keep guard here, since Ivans his target. And if so many of our elite arcane masters chasing him cant stop him, then that means the opponents strengths really very much above ours. One more chasing him wouldnt be of much use. Payton glanced at Ayrin and explained quickly, Its the standard procedure in a battle between arcane teams. You have to be prepared at all time for the enemy to make a detour and come back to assassinate their targets. Thats right. Ayrin understood immediately. He nodded, and then couldnt resist looking at Payton with admiration. Teacher Payton, you only have a single eye, and youve also been defeated by teacher Carter, so I couldnt tell youre still so powerful. That arcane skill earlier stopped his two thunder balls, really amazing! Bastard, are you praising me or are you mocking me on purpose. The veins on Paytons forehead almost popped when he heard Ayrins words. Two medical masters carried Ivan their way. Ivan said in a heavy voice, It seems Im not the enemys only target. A cold light flashed in Paytons eyes. What do you mean? Ivan said, When we fought, he said that Ayrin and Charlotte made it more perfect, that he could dispatch three in one go. The astonishment on Paytons face became heavier. He muttered to himself for a short spell, then asked with extreme gravity, Did he leave any other clues in his words? A foreign accent. Ivan said, Extreme arrogance, he didnt take us seriously at all, he acted unhurried. Apart from that, theres no other clue. Understanding only half of what they talked about, Ayrin couldnt resist interrupting, Can you see the origin of this guy from his arcane skills?! I dont know what secret skill the green beam of light at the end was. Payton said in a cold voice, The Holy Thunder Ball he used earlier, the Wind Dance, and the thunder skill that broke the Touch of Death, all these are arcane skills coming from different places in the kingdom of Eiche. He obviously used them to cover his identity. Alright, now all the elite arcane masters in St. Lauren should already have heard the alarm and gone into action. The entire city is in a state of alert. Even if they havent caught that guy yet, he cant cover all his traces in St. Lauren either. He can only flee into the mountain woods outside St. Lauren. After pausing for another dozen seconds, Payton told the medical masters, You can take Ivan back to the infirmary. Ayrin, I owe you a life debt, Ivan suddenly said, clearly very weak at this time. Ah? Ayrin stared blankly, still thinking back to the methods of that powerful arcane master. Thank you for coming to see me. Ivan looked at him, grave and solemn, saying, I and Charlotte would be dead already if not for you back there. Instead of thinking about running for your life first thing, you actually took us along I owe you a life. Chapter 88: The menace of evil Chapter 88: The menace of evil Haha, no need to be so polite, what are you talking about, I happened to be there and lent you a hand, thats all. Inside the sick ward, Ayrin scratched his head, a little embarrassed. You can just invite me to eat something next time. Bastard, can something like this be compared to a meal? He was very grateful to Ayrin, but, lying on his sickbed, Ivan was still very angry when seeing Ayrin looking as if he didnt take his solemn promise to heart. Then lets talk about it next time, anyway there wont be that many opportunities to return the favor. Bastard, are you saying that Im just speaking empty words that arent even as dependable as a meal! I dont mean that, haha. Ayrin said excitedly, The arcane skill you used earlier against that guy was really amazing! Ghost World Projection C Touch of Death, what kind of arcane skill is that, I didnt even see arcane particles spraying out, whys that? Also I felt your body become suddenly lighter when you used this it, whys that? Generally speaking, it was rare for arcane masters to inquire each other about the secrets of their arcane skills. It was especially improbable for them to tell someone else about the mysteries hiding inside the arcane skills they regarded as the most important for themselves. But hearing Ayrins question devoid of deceit, Ivan hesitated a little, then told Ayrin, This is a silent-type arcane skill. Arcane particles combine with spiritual power inside the body and merge into a special arcane power, then theyre directly projected it in the designated area. You felt my body lighten because all the arcane particles suddenly disappeared from it. Its basically impossible to discover the launch of this arcane skill, except if the opponent masters some kind of special arcane perception skill, or perhaps possesses some unique bloodline talent. There are actually arcane skills like that! Ayrin shouted in surprise, Since we cant even perceive the appearance of the arcane particles and the ripples of its aura, then wouldnt it be very successful as a sneak attack? Indeed. Wrapped in bandages like a mummy, Ivan struggled to nod. These silent arcane skills are extremely rare in the whole continent. There cant be more than twenty types known in the world of arcane masters, and theyre usually used by the assassins called arcane assassin masters. The strength of my arcane particles isnt enough yet, I still need to use a verbal chant to summon the arcane power and launch this arcane skill. In other words, with the power of my three open arcane gates, I can barely touch this arcane skills threshold. I probably need four open gates or more to fully bring out the power of this arcane skill. Youre really a high-level arcane master with three open gates already then. Ayrin exclaimed, An arcane skill that a high-level arcane master with three open gates can only barely use, this must be a taboo-level skill right? You can grasp an arcane skill like this already, youre amazing! But against you, I actually lost without even showing my strength. Ivan looked at Ayrin. I very much cant accept it, thats why I have to have another fight with you in the future. Alright then! An appointment between brave warriors! Come! Lets clasp on it! Oh You cant move your arm now that youre bandaged like this. Ivan and Charlotte were speechless again. The match between Agate Lake Academy and White Stone Academy was already underway in the Dragon-Battling Arena. Because of the unexpected events at Divine Shield Academy, there wasnt enough time for Ayrin and Charlotte to hurry there and watch. Hiss Gasps continuously descended from the stands. Every student of Agate Lake Academy this year wore a v-neck gown as their uniform. These gowns were very in vogue among female arcane masters. Gowns like these were already attractive enough when worn by one or two female masters, let alone several thousand female students of Agate Lake Academy appearing at the same place and wearing them at the same time. One at to admit at a time like this that beauty was also a lethal weapon, with a power destructive enough to jolt the heart and shake the soul. However, the gazes of almost all the males in the stands were gathered on a tall figure in the center of the Dragon-Battling Arena. This was an Agate Lake girl student a full two meters and a half tall! A giant like this was bound to be robust and sturdy as well as tall. During the era of the War of the Dragons, the giants, all of them three meters tall and above, resembled small moving hills. However, the present Agate Lake girl possessed astounding height, but still remained very beautiful. The places that should be slender were slender, the places that should be curvy were curvy. This gave off an even stronger and more unique visual impact, gave the crowd the feeling that this girl was the normal one, while they themselves were the ones too short. With a figure that was both tall and beautiful, and a pretty face, this girl called Nikita, the vanguard for Agate Lake Academy, firmly grabbed the attention of everyone in the stands. But the shock she brought was far from than limited to only these. The instant the referee declared the start of the fight, countless arcane particles gushed out of her hands. and merged with arcane power, giving birth to bizarre dark-gold rays of light. While gasps came from down from the stands, a six-pointed star actually formed in front of her! The next second, the air in the entire arena seemed to ripple. The six-pointed star vanished, and a body even taller than herself appeared in front of her. Many people stopped breathing in the stands. This was a giant silver-white, four meters tall bear standing erect on its two hind legs. Blocks of ice and snow hung on his body, covering it like pierces of armor. Standing there in the field, all its body radiated an ice-cold, wild and untamed killing intent. An Icestorm Bear! This is a giant beast from the snow plains in the northern territories. Even a high-level arcane master with three open gates might not be enough to handle this beast by himself! Whats going on, isnt it an arcane skill? This is a real beast! The stands erupted after a second of stillness. Everyone near the the front of the stands could clearly see the heavy breaths of this huge bear covered in ice and snow, its eyes blood-red, radiating an unfriendly and ruthless aura all over, snorting white puffs of air. Its a spatial skill! This icestorm bear was originally raised in some place, and this unique arcane skill can establish a special link between the user and the bear, and open a spatial tunnel! What! This girl from Agate Lake Academy is a beast knight?! The crowd clamored. On the edge of the field in Agate Lake Academys preparation area, captain Sofia of team Agate Lake exposed pride and excitement on her face. With a genius freshman like Nikita, entering the national tournament this year was a hundred percent certain thing! On the other side, all the members of team White Stone were like ashes. Ah! Everyone saw the first member fighting for White Stone Academy summon his courage and rush forward, but the two pillars of fire his hands sent out merely left two black imprints on the huge icestorm bears body. He shouted loudly in fear; the icestorm bear directly slapped his body flying in the air with a huge paw. White Stone Academy wasnt an especially strong team to begin with. Every one of them felt themselves crumble as soon as they saw this scene. Dragon-Battling Arena was so noisy that almost no one heard the alarms in St. Lauren. This place seemed to have temporarily transformed into a small country of its own. Whoosh. A dozen shadows suddenly shot in its direction like bolts of lightning, so fast no one could see them, and encircled the entire arena. You guys are too slow. A lazy voice came from the top of the arena the moment these dozen shadows stopped separately on the square outside the arena. Whoosh. With another air-tearing sound, an arcane master with fiery hair dropped on the roof of arena, carrying on his back two magic crystal blades that could amplify the effect from arcane particles. Liszt, we dont have to worry about that guy running inside the arena since youre already here. We can participate in the search now, this arcane master said, looking with some joy at Liszt in front of him. Go then. But since even Morgans giant volcan cant cope with him, you guys have to search in teams of five at least, or else youll be in mortal danger, Liszt said with a nod. When the fiery-haired arcane master turned around and was about to leave, Liszt suddenly added after a small hesitation, Oh right, help me notify the royal law-keeping committee as fast as possible and let them send some people to investigate. The royal law-keeping committee? This fiery-haired arcane master froze all of a sudden, his voice becoming a little weird as well. Dont tell me you suspect Evil Dragon followers of having something to do with this incident? I wouldnt have needed to come out if not for this suspicion. Liszt rubbed his chin as was his habit. We havent been able to catch that man yet, we already missed the best opportunity to surround and capture him. An opponent of this level is enough to dispatch a specialized arcane team to investigate, whether its an Evil Dragon follower or not. Alright, I got it. The fiery-haired arcane master didnt say anything further. A dozen silhouettes broke through the air. He and the these other arcane masters vanished once again from the surroundings of the Dragon-Battling Arena, as quickly as they appeared. In the era of the War of the Dragons, there were actually many beast knights like this who could summon huge beasts. Now arcane masters like these are hard to come by, I didnt think another one would emerge from St. Lauren. This girl from Agate Lake Academy should be a descendant of the northern Frost Giants. However, arent yetis or snow demon wolves the favorite summons of these Frost Giant descendants? Liszt turned around and looked at the tall girl in the center of the field, his expression becoming inexplicably grave once again. He whispered to himself, Could their influence have spread to such a degree already, for assassinations targeted against geniuses to appear even in a place like this? That said, an assassination attempt occurred in broad daylight in their academy, and they even let the man run away, and the reason why it failed was even because of a student of our Holy Dawn Academy. Payton and these guys must have really black faces now. After several seconds, he recovered his expression that seemed lazy even if the sky were about to fall. He muttered. This guy Ayrin, I really cant see through him. Chapter 89: The road to ultimate strength! Chapter 89: The road to ultimate strength! At night, under the starry skies, in Holy Dawn Academys secret training ground. Ayrin looked at a Moss propped on crutches, one foot bundled tightly, and said, Even a lame-foot like you can come here and train? Teacher Carter actually let you come too, its really strange. Ayrin, you actually called me a lame-foot, do you want to die! Moss almost fainted from anger. Ayrin guffawed. What, didnt you use to call me a shorty before? I didnt think you were one to hold grudges for so long! Stop thinking so much, Im just curious how you can train with a lame foot. Teacher Carter said youre very powerful though, you have the giants bloodlines Multi-Sizing, and a hidden bloodline power that even many barbarians dont have. Youre also a special snowflake. Ayrin, you actually insult me, what special snowflake! Ah? Is special snowflake an insult? Back then in Cororin, they all used to called me a special snowflake. Moss was thoroughly speechless. Ayrin, youre really a special snowflake. Haha, little brave warriors, you must be impatient right? A wild laughter came just at this moment. An arcane master with a full beard suddenly jumped out from the shadows of the trees, falling with a bang in front of Moss and Ayrin. Teacher Minlur? Ayrin widened his eyes in astonishment. Why are you here and not teacher Carter? According to the training plan Carter drew up for you guys, Im the one in charge of your training before the next match against Iron Forest Academy begins. Minlur laughed out loud. He clenched his fist excitedly: Carter gave me many restrictions, told me what to teach you, and doesnt let me freely use my power, but even so, Im still a little impatient. Alright then! Ayrin immediately clapped his hands and shouted, Teacher Minlur, you look a lot older than teacher Carter and the others, you must definitely be stronger than them and be more experienced, right? Minlurs face turned weird all of a sudden. He rubbed his beard and said, depressed, I know my beard looks good, but Im actually around the same age as Liszt and Carter. Ah? Moss and Ayrin were both struck a little dumb. Its true, could you guys not look like this! Ayrin obediently nodded, and excitedly said, Alright, teacher Minlur, what are you planning on teaching us? Moss is a lame-foot already, can he still train? Moss vision went black. He roared, Ayrin, can you please stop saying lame-foot! Alright! Minlur laughed loudly again. He brandished his fist: Now, Ayrin, use your Evil Flaming Eye and attack me! Use Evil Flaming Eye and attack you? Ayrin blinked. Moss also stopped snarling all of a sudden. Yes, my favorite way to teach is to demonstrate what Im talking about. This way of teaching is more intuitive. Minlur said in a loud voice, Attack me with Evil Flaming Eye as if I were a real enemy! Oh no! My belly hurts! Ayrin suddenly bent down and hugged his belly, but just at this instant, he erupted all of a sudden, abruptly lifting his right hand. An Evil Flaming Eye shot toward Minlur straight on. I really admire you, youre faking a bellyache even at a time like this. With an explosive boom, Minlur sent a punch flying and directly exploded the Evil Flaming Eye to pieces. Wind waves visible with the naked eye rippled out in the air, as if a small transparent pond suddenly appeared around his fist. He actually scattered the mighty Evil Flaming Eye in just one punch! Whats his fist made of! Moss gulped down his saliva in stupefaction. Im still too slow, you actually coped with my sneak attack so effortlessly. Ayrin seemed very dispirited. Minlur heard something within his words, and asked, It seems youre being a little emotional, is it because youre thinking back to the scene of that arcane master who wanted to kill Ivan? It is. Compared to an arcane master of that level, I dont even have time to launch my arcane skills. Oh right, teacher Minlur, I heard they havent caught that arcane master yet? Where on earth does he come from, could he be a whatever Evil Dragon follower like many people are saying? Indeed, your information is correct, he already made his escape to the mountain woods outside of St. Lauren. Were not yet sure about his origins and his goals. Thats really something worthy of you being proud though. He managed to act right in the middle of Divine Shield Academy, and still ran out of St. Lauren after being discovered In the entirety of St. Lauren, maybe only Liszt and a couple others could do that. Its really amazing that you managed to escape from that guy. My hands are still sweating for your sake just thinking about it. Minlur really made a sweat-wiping gesture. Also, what you just said earlier is one of the crucial points I want you guys to understand. An existence at the same level as teacher Liszt, then isnt he above an elite master, near or maybe already at the level of a taboo-level arcane master? All the people like that have resounding fame across the entire continent, what on earth is his identity, why would he run here to assassinate Ivan? Moss body shook lightly, such an astounded thought running across his mind. A crucial point? Ayrin was clearly already thinking about matters of training now. Right. Minlur nodded at Ayrin and said, unrestrained, What Carter wants me to teach you guys is the road to ultimate strength! Road to ultimate strength? Moss and Ayrin repeated both at the same time. For an arcane master, the bodys strength and the outer worlds arcane energy are both sides of the same coin. Its only because all sorts of arcane masters have their own respective innate talents that they put special emphasis on one or the other! Minlur nodded firmly and stretched out his fist. I didnt use arcane power at all earlier. You guys look at my fist though. Not only it broke the Evil Flaming Eye in one punch, there isnt even the slightest trace of injury on it. Ayrin immediately understood. He eagerly shouted, Teacher Minlur, how did you do that! Thats because my strength reaches a certain degree. When I punch, theres an extremely thin layer of air compressed between the fire and my fist. Added to the fact the impact lasts a short amount of time, flames with that kind of heat simply cant burn my skin. Minlur looked at Ayrin and said, Thats why for some arcane masters pursuing pure physical strength, their ways of fighting entirely revolve around scattering arcane power with strength. According to theory, punches can create blast waves as long as the strength reaches a certain level. Its entirely comparable to mighty arcane skills! I understand now. Ayrins eyes suddenly filled with little admirative stars when he looked at Minlur. Teacher Minlur, you came teach us better training methods to purse strength, right? Not only that, otherwise I wouldnt have said that you spoke of a crucial issue earlier. Teacher Minlur wagged a finger. Even with the same body, there are methods and tricks to force out the greatest amount of strength when you punch. Even with the same arcane skill, you still can pursue the pinnacle of power. To make it as simple as I can, its the same Evil Flaming Eye, but the might of your Evil Flaming Eye is certainly far from being a match for Ciarans Evil Flaming Eye. Teacher Ciaran must be an existence with four open gates, I dont even know how many more arcane particles she has compared to me, thats why the might of the Evil Flaming Eye transformed from my arcane particles is certainly who knows how many times weaker than hers. Ayrin nodded. Its not only that. With the same arcane skill, you can still pursue a greater might even with your current arcane level. Minlur patted his chest and said in a loud voice, Thats what I came here to teach you, to pursue the ultimate strength, how to make your bodies erupt with a mightier strength, how to make your arcane skills stronger even when employing the same arcane skills! With the same level, the same arcane particles, how can we increase the power of our arcane skills? Moss and Ayrin couldnt resist sharing a look, both mumbling in confusion. Ayrin, youre being dumb right now. Minlur laughed loudly, Haha, just earlier you said your execution speed is too slow. Think about it, if you can invoke your arcane skills a little faster, then your arcane skills will be a little more powerful for the opponent. Thats right! Ayrin immediately jumped. Teacher teacher, how can I launch arcane skills a little faster! When alls said and done, it comes down to circulating your arcane particles faster! Minlur patted Ayrins shoulder. He felt that this young hot-blooded Ayrin was more and more to his liking. Why does the vast majority of arcane skills launch from the hands and feet? Simply put, the energy channels in our hands and feet are the best channels to increase speed. Minlur looked at Ayrins fervent eyes and continued, Arcane gates are just like great gates filled with water behind them. As soon as the great gates open, water will immediately flow out and spill on the ground. What kind of speed will this water spreading on the ground have? Arcane particles will flow and erupt fast only when a great amount of them is instantly compressed into a small narrow channel. Also, theres no vital spot in the hands and feet, unlike the bodys interior filled with important organs everywhere. Thats why we have seven arcane gates inside our bodies, while our hands and feet are conducts for arcane particles gushing out of our arcane gates. Ayrin understood immediately. The stronger the spiritual strength, the greater the amount of arcane particles inside the body. You can invoke arcane particles faster only with a body strong enough to bear it. However, this has something to do with your arcane level. The higher your level, the higher your spiritual strength, and the more arcane gates you will open. Only then will your total amount of arcane particles increase. Minlur nodded in satisfaction. When all current conditions are the same, you can only make your own body produce a stronger effect on the circulation of arcane particles. For you two, your reserves of stamina both exceed the normal level. Especially Ayrin, the strength stored in every minute particles of your body is much stronger than ordinary people. Usually, the subconscious in the deepest reaches inside us controls and harmonizes our bodies. To avoid causing harm to ourselves, our bodies will coordinate and restrain on their own the amount of strength we output. Minlur added, But there are certain times when we can break free of our bodys chains and dig deeper in the strength stored inside us. Rage, recklessness, pain, stimuli like these can often make our bodies erupt with strength surpassing its usual limits. With some bloodline powers like Furious Multi-Sizing, Berserk, and so on, in fact they precisely make the body more accepting of these signals and release more strength, while the strength stored in the bloodline is more or less enough to begin with. Moss and Ayrin completely understood the underlying reasons already, but neither of them spoke, because they both clearly knew that the important thing was what kind of training was needed to reach such a point. In our bodies, on a conscious level, theres a state of mind thats most intense and violent, called Near Death! Minlurs voice became feverish. When you feel yourself about to die, when you really feel on the edge of death, all the chains at our subconscious level will be entirely lifted, and release all the strength possible so that you can fight for survival! Thats why youll often see a man erupt with a potential never seen before the instant he faces death! What Im going to teach you is precisely a special method combining breathing and self-hypnosis, to make your body cross the boundary to such a state, thus pursuing the ultimate strength! Chapter 90: Body Ignition Chapter 90: Body Ignition Near death? A special method combining breathing and self-hypnosis? It must be very amazing! Ayrin immediately became excited. Teacher Minlur, what should we do, please teach us! You A method using the edge of death to forcibly stimulate as much of your potential as possible, arent you scared of it? Moss looked at Ayrin, speechless, his face paling in spite of himself. How is it, are you afraid, brave warrior? Minlur looked at Moss and laughed. Haha, this is indeed a ultimate strength only true brave warriors dare to pursue! Since its only an arcane method and not really dying, then why would I be afraid. Ayrin turned around and looked at Moss. Moss, dont tell me youre afraid of a little thing like that? Moss suddenly felt ashamed. He shouted, depressed, Since even you arent afraid, what would I be afraid of! Very well, with both your special bloodlines, your stamina reserves are much higher than ordinary people. When the time comes, the strength you release will certainly be very good, haha. Minlur laughed, excitement written all over his face. In this case, lets start right now! Come, hold your breaths! You two, youre not allowed to breathe! No matter how uncomfortable you feel at first, whether you feel youre really about to die or not, you absolutely cant breathe before I let you! Cant breathe? Moss still wanted to ask something, but seeing Ayrin beside him obediently close his mouth and immediately pinch his nose, he swallowed down his question and obeyed as well. Mhm mhm, your bodies are really much stronger than ordinary people. Three minutes, can you feel this warm-up? On the side, Minlur held a few small hourglasses and measured the time, laughing bold and loud all the while. His teaching style was entirely different from the calm and mild Carter. Warm-up? Moss face was already flushed red from lack of air. When he heard Minlurs laughter, he felt the urge to spit out blood. He could already feel his vision go black again and again. His chest felt like a dried desert where grains of sands rubbed against each other. Countless ants seemed about to drill out from his muscles to breathe out fresh air. This sensation was already extremely uncomfortable. So much so that he would rather Ayrin beat him up again instead of suffering such an uncomfortable feeling. So uncomfortable! I wonder how many minutes teacher Minlur can persevere for! Ayrin also started to feel frantic from the uncomfortable feeling. Time flowed by, minute after minute, second after second. I cant do it anymore! Im going to die! Im really going to choke to death at this rate! Moss felt his vision go thoroughly black, golden stars filling his brain. His chest felt as if itd split into countless pieces. He couldnt bear it any longer, and subconsciously let go of the hand pinching his nose, about to roar, about to breathe as if his life depended on it. You cant, its not enough yet. Minlur shook his head the moment Moss let go of his hand. His hand shot out a speed difficult to imagine and immediately clutched Moss throat. All the muscles in Moss neck shrank in his clutch. Even when his nose recovered its freedom, he still couldnt breathe in any fresh air, couldnt make any noise. A violent terror started to pervade Moss body. This terror was many many times stronger than the fear when facing a formidable enemy. Moss even felt as if countless blocks of ice were melting inside him; his body shivered from head to toe, started to sink, started to fall into a bottomless abyss. He had no idea how much time went by when a voice came to his ears, seemingly from the sky. Nows more or less good enough. A tremendous boom even went off in his mind. Fresh air gushed into his nose like a broken dam. Ah! He howled miserably, as if he escaped from hell. Very good, worthy of a special snowflake Liszt took a fancy to. It seems you really have the potential to learn the secret skill Gate of Life in the future! Minlurs attention was entirely focused on Ayrin at this time. Ayrins body was trembling nonstop. His face was already purple, but he still persevered! I cant! Teacher Minlur hasnt told me to stop yet! I cant give up! Bastard! I cant concede defeat! I wont believe I cant endure on! Ayrins vision had already gone black, but his roars still echoed nonstop inside his mind. This guy Ayrin, hes actually still persevering? After Moss breathed roughly for a spell, as if his life depended on it, and finally recovered his clarity of mind, he saw Ayrin still holding his breath and looking as if he truly were going to topple and die at any moment. Yet his body actually radiated a desperate vigor. Moss suddenly felt ashamed, wishing nothing better than to dig a hole in the ground and drill himself inside. Alright! You can breathe now! With a feverish voice, Minlur directly stretched his hand out and slapped away Ayrins hand covering his nose. How is it, did I succeed? Ayrin breathed in big gulps, and asked immediately the moment he recovered his clarity of mind, Teacher Minlur, how long did I persevere for? Twenty three minutes. You actually managed to persevere for so long without going through any meticulous training, just directly holding your breath. The innate gifts of your body, your capacity to endure, there really isnt any difference with dragon bloodlines. Minlur couldnt resist shaking his head. Apart from dragon bloodlines, theres no other bloodline with such a formidable ability to endure, in my opinion. Moss felt very ashamed when he remembered that he himself persevered for ten minutes at most. A thought arose in his mind in spite of himself: This guy shouldnt be really from some mysterious dragon bloodline, right? Alright, now that the feeling from a moment ago is still fresh in your minds, now Ill start the next step of my teaching. Minlur looked gravely at Moss and Ayrin, without allowing for much pause, This secret skill Im teaching you guys is precisely a method of self-hypnosis that stimulates some nerves and neurons in our bodies and makes the body and consciousness believe that we cant breathe at all, while in fact, combined with a breathing method, we actually breathe in even more air during that time than we would in ordinary circumstances! In our consciousness, we will feel a sensation of suffocation like that of a moment ago, but in reality, our bodies are actually breathing desperately. On one side, the bodys suffocation is just like using our subconscious mind to squeeze out the grease from the tiny particles inside our bodies and ignite them, while the great amount of fresh air continuously rushing inside is like pouring oil on the fire, making the intensity of the fire even fiercer. Only under such a dual stimulation will you guys achieve the ultimate strength at the most violent time with your punches, or maybe with the power of your arcane skills! In ordinary times, youd reach your limits only after holding your breaths for this long, but under such a stimulation method, added to the fast consumption of a mobile fighting style in a match, you guys can purposefully use this secret skill very quickly on a tournament field or in a genuine battle! This secret skill is our Holy Dawn Academys Holy Body Ignition. Minlur watched Moss and Ayrin with a fire burning in his eyes. He said in a loud voice, Ayrin, Moss, your bodies are already far stronger than ordinary people, so you already have the ability to fight against people at a higher arcane level by relying on physical strength. By the time you guys grasp this secret skill Im very much looking forward to the scenes of you guys facing an arcane master with already two open gates, or even three open gates, and sending them flying in one punch! So we still have to attack by surprise! Ayrin also started shouting excitedly, his enthusiasm soaring, Teacher, I saw Ivan in action. A high-level arcane master like him with three open gates has really powerful arcane skills. If not for him underestimating me, or my successful surprise attack, there really would have been very few opportunities otherwise. Minlur laughed loudly, and said once again in a great voice, Ayrin, I precisely like your temperament that tells it as it is. Dont forget though that not every arcane master with three open gates is as powerful as Ivan. Ivan is a well-known figure among them, hell definitely become an extremely powerful arcane master of the kingdom in the future. Thats the reason why someone already had him in his line of sight, no matter if its because of clan Lannister or Evil Dragon followers or some other reason, and tried to eliminate him while he still suffered from heavy injuries, before he can become even stronger! Also, you said it yourself, youre still too slow right now. As long as your invocation speed is fast enough, as long as you keep pursuing this goal, pursue the goal of excavating the ultimate power of each arcane skill, then maybe your opponent might be very powerful, and maybe hell have some powerful methods in hand, but he wont even have the time to use them, and the only thing hell be able to do is to take blow after blow from you! I understand, teacher Minlur! Seeing Ayrin and Minlur talk to each other, each sentence louder than the previous one, both of them looking like their enthusiasms surged higher and higher, Moss was once again a little speechless. No matter how he looked at it, the current Minlur and Ayrin were exactly like a pair of crazy primitive barbarians. Come, brave warriors! Unbutton the lapels of your jackets, gulp down the free air under the starry skies! The air is filled everywhere with nutrients for the body and scattered arcane energy! Come, brave warrior, stimulate your nerves! Surpass your limits! Come, yell with me! Let us pursue the road to ultimate strength! Teacher, do we really have to shout this slogan? Moss said in a weak voice. Of course, shout with me! Huff Huff Huff Several days later, under the dimness of the night shrouding Holy Dawn Academys secret training field, Ayrin rested his hands on his knees, his breaths extremely heavy. His face seemed in extreme pain, and his entire body seemed to twitch fiercely with every breath he took. Observing him from beginning to end, Minlur suddenly yelled in a loud anxious voice, Stop! When Ayrin once again straightened up, Minlur asked, eager and nervous, Is your body actually feeling some burden? Ayrin, does your body feel very painful? It shouldnt be so painful right now! Its not that, teacher Minlur! The pained expression on Ayrins face vanished the moment he straightened up. He said in a very natural manner, Its just that usually, when breathing so desperately like that, the whole body feels like its inhaling air, so the opponent will certainly notice something. Im thinking that if I get knocked down by the opponent and fake an especially painful look, then pant heavily as if my life depended on it, then in that case the opponent wont pay attention to it and wont suspect me of possibly using some kind of trick. You were faking it? You want to confuse the opponents during the match, so you already began practicing now? Minlur stared blankly all of a sudden. At his side, Moss also stared blankly. Yeah. Ayrin nodded as if it were a very normal thing. Amazing! Minlur couldnt resist giving a thumbs-up. No wonder Moss tactics are so insidious as well. Alright, you keep at it, lets see if you can succeed this time! Alright, teacher! Ayrin shouted loudly, then immediately rested his hands on his knees, looking in extreme pain, breathing extremely hard. Im starting! Ayrins eyes contracted inexplicably all of a sudden, as if his consciousness shrank back inside his body, or if someone severed it off in this instant. At the same time, he started to sprint at flying speed, his body transforming into a blurry gust of wind. Bring it! All of a sudden, with an explosive roar, he charged in front of a row of huge wooden piles standing upright, and battered a ruthless punch on the first huge wooden pile directly facing him! Boom! The air in the whole secret training grounds vibrated violently. Moss eyes widened as far as they could. He saw the air around Ayrin actually diffuse a red halo of light under the rapid vibrations, as if Ayrins body caught fire! And in front of Ayrin, these ropes tightly wrapping around the huge wooden piles directly shook and shattered to pieces and flew out. Rain seemed to descend over the entire dense woods with a radius of several hundred meters! The huge wooden piles slacked, left the ground, then toppled backwards one after another. Seventeen huge wooden piles! I did it! Ayrin stood still in front of these toppled wooden piles as if petrified. The next instant, with a ah, he started shrieking excitedly again and again. His body was tiny compared to these huge wooden piles lying on the ground, but a terrifying aura radiated from him. Its nineteen piles. Minlur shook his head, also a little shocked. He said, I actually sneaked in two more piles I originally thought that your bodys potential was stronger than I thought and that you could manage eighteen piles. I didnt imagine that the ropes wrapping around all the nineteen piles would be entirely jolted to pieces. Your bodys potential is still higher than what I imagined. I did it? Even two more piles than what teacher Carter requested? Ayrin counted blankly, and realized Minlur was indeed correct. I can actually shatter the ropes around so many wooden piles? Ayrin inexplicably closed his eyes, bent down, and rested his hands on his knees. He felt a weariness gush out from his very bones, yet at this same instant, fires ignited one after another inside his heart. Bring on the next match. Iron Forest Academy, Im already ready! Chapter 91: A formidable unexpected guest Chapter 91: A formidable unexpected guest The match this time is definitely very much worth seeing. Thats right, its surely going to be more spectacular than the match last time between Agate Lake Academy and White Stone Academy. The girls from Agate Lake Academy are all pretty good-looking, that Nikita is also indeed pretty, but such a one-sided match, one person sorting out the whole team on the other side, its really a little too boring. I didnt think Golden Lion Academy would actually throw in the towel. Thats just as well, otherwise wed have to wait a very long while before seeing the duel between Iron Forest Academy and Holy Dawn Academy. Previously, in the opinion of almost every academy in St. Lauren, the match most worth looking forward this year, the hottest match, should have been the confrontation between Iron Forest Academy and Divine Shield Academy. Before the match between Divine Shield Academy and Holy Dawn Academy, Divine Shield Academy, Agate Lake Academy, and Iron Forest Academy, were publicly recognized as powerful teams at the same level, while the teams from the other academies werent of the same quality as these three. The hottest match last year was precisely the match between Iron Forest Academy and Agate Lake Academy. The match ultimately came down to the last man on both sides, and Ferguillo qualified his team only after defeating Sofia. Agate Lake Academys drawing luck was very good this year however, avoiding the side of the brackets with Divine Shield Academy and Iron Forest Academy. Agate Academys next opponent was Western Shore Academy. Western Shore Academy was merely a team at the same level as White Stone Academy, without a celebrity figure at the level of Ferguillo and Ivan, so Agate Lake Academys qualifying was already a foregone conclusion. The only suspense, the thing most deserving attention, became the confrontation between Holy Dawn Academy and Iron Forest Academy. That was why, when the day for the the match finally came, the spectators gathered toward the Dragon-Battling Arena were even more numerous than the crowd that went to watch Agate Lake Academy on that day! Ferguillo! Ferguillo! Ferguillo, well always support you! Ayrin! Ayrin! Youre the strongest! Ayrin! Ayrin youre the cutest! Ferguillo had a large amount of fans even outside of Iron Forest Academy because of his special calm temperament, added to his showing in the tournament the previous year. Outside the Dragon-Battling Arena, there even many girls who came separately from other schools and formed Ferguillos elite battalion. They were already madly shouting their slogans before team Iron Forest even made its appearance. And what no one imagined was, whether it was because he was a mere freshman but showed such an astounding performance, or because of his silly yet lovable personality, there were actually many girls coming from other academies who formed Ayrins fan club in the square outside Dragon-Battling Arena. They faced Ferguillos elite battalion and shouted their rallying cry, not to be outdone, making the atmosphere very fiery. Several boys from some academy said, very depressed when they witnessed this scene, You dont have to do that right? Really? You werent so energetic even when cheering for members of your own team. Exactly, what are they competing for, they dont look like virtuous ladies at all. They really dont show any taste, a girl also mumbled on the sideline. The several male students immediately had a very good impression of this girl, but the moment they turned their heads around and were going to strike a conversation, this girl already harrumphed and said to herself with little stars shining in her eyes, Not like me, I like them both! Ferguillos really too cool, Ayrins really too interesting, too cute, and hes full of energy! The faces of these boys were suddenly full of black lines! Theyre here! Theyre here! Team Holy Dawn and team Iron Forest are both coming! Someone shouted all of a sudden on the square outside Dragon-Battling Arena. In a split second, countless people started shouting and shrieking. The crowd flocked toward the entrance of the tunnel reserved for the tournaments contestants. So many people came this time? Ayrin leaned on Moss, his eyes still looking hazy from sleep. He jumped in fright when he saw a large crowd rush their way all of a sudden, the scene entirely different from the previous match. Why are there so many people? He was still a little confused. Hearing many voices calling for Ayrin, Gerryn couldnt resist turning his head around and say, Youre already a celebrity among academies in St. Lauren, and youre still a freshman. The number of your fans will only go up from now on. Compared to the cold contempt they met with in their previous matches, the present fervent atmosphere surrounding them made him also feel the glory as a member of team Holy Dawn. He also clearly knew that Moss, Ayrin, and Chris were the ones who brought such a change about. So, at this time, as an old member of the team, he couldnt help but feel respect and gratitude for Ayrin and the others, even if he knew that there would be less and less opportunities for him to take to the field from this day onward. Are these people blind or what. Im such a brilliant martial god, handsome and fascinating, but these girls actually arent even shouting my name, theyre shouting Ayrins name instead! Stinghams face turned suddenly green when he heard so many surrounding girls cry Ayrin. I hate you Ayrin! Walking in the very front together with Carter, Chris suddenly stood on her tiptoes and looked around, then turned her head back and said to Ayrin and the others, What a coincidence, team Iron Forest actually also came at the same time. Team Iron Forest also came at the same time? Then lets go and greet them first? Ayrins eyes lit up all of a sudden, the sleepy haziness vanishing without the slightest trace from his eyes. I want to see Ferguillo. His eyes lit up as soon as he heard Ferguillo, he really likes men! Stinghams vision went black as soon as he heard Ayrins words. Hes getting so many warm welcomes from girls even so, is there still justice in this world! Greet team Iron Shield right now? Carter blinked faintly. Youre sure you want to do that? Teacher, it doesnt matter right? In that case, lets go and greet them. Seeing Ayrin without any pressure, and not looking at all like he would make the opponent think he was going to provoke them before the match, Carter couldnt resist smiling and nodding. Hm? Team Holy Dawn came at the same time as us? Theyre coming this way, what do they want? At the entrance of the tunnel reserved for the contestants, the two teams who came at almost the same time were only a few dozen meters away from each other. Now Holy Dawn Academy directly walked straight in their direction, so people from team Iron Forest noticed it immediately. The teacher leading team Iron Forest, a young male teacher with a long raven braid, didnt even have time to talk to Carter not far away from them that an excited voice already said, You must be Ferguillo right? Ayrin? Everyone from team Iron Forest, Ferguillo included, immediately recognized the one rushing out from Carters side with a face full of excitement as Ayrin. At the same time, Ayrin was also observing Ferguillo as if his life depended on it. He saw that Ferguillos stature was about the same as his. He was clearly the skinniest among those people from Iron Forest Academy, and very handsome. Not only his hair was of a somewhat peculiar pink color, even one of his eyes was also indeed a peculiar pink. Its really pink, its very pretty! He shouted excitedly once again, just as Ferguillo and the rest stared a little blankly. WhyWhy did I join a team like that! Stingham hid at the very back and rolled his eyes like mad. This guy actually rushed up all of a sudden and praised him for being pretty, dont tell me hes going to declare his love next, right? This guy, hes really just like he was in the match, hot-blooded and brainlessly impulsive The same thought popped in the mind of almost every member of team Iron Forest when they looked at Ayrin. Hello, Lee! At this time, Carter greeted with a smile that young teacher with a long black braid who didnt look very robust either. I didnt think youd be the one in charge of team Iron Forest this time. This young Iron Forest teacher called Lee said with a similarly friendly smile.Isnt it all because youre the one leading team Holy Dawn, so of course we cant take it lightly. Seeing the opposite sides inquisitive expression, Carter smiled once again and explained, We didnt come for anything in particular, its just that the kid heard that Ferguillo is very strong and seems to revere him, so he absolutely had to come and greet you before the match begins, have a closer look at Ferguillo. This guy, hes really The expressions on the members of team Iron Forest all eased up somewhat. It seemed that facing this guy Ayrin, they couldnt even muster a murderous aura. Hello. Ferguillo faintly nodded in Ayrins direction. This guy really joined team Holy Dawn! At this moment, Wilde and the others suddenly noticed Stingham hiding at the very rear. What? Ayrin already felt that Ferguillo was a good person, but at this same moment, he suddenly felt the aura around Ferguillo become extremely cold all of a sudden. Ferguilos gaze clearly fell on one side behind him. He subconsciously turned his head around, and saw a handsome, extremely eye-catching boy slowly walk in their direction, his hair exactly the same kind of dazzling magenta as arcane particles. This handsome boy had a faint resemblance with Ferguillo, and seemed to carry about him an arrogant and fearsome aura. Everyone in his path naturally retreated far out of the way, forging a path for him like a splitting sea. Someone from clan Baratheon? Dont tell me its Golden Stag Academys Rinsyi? How could it be him! How could he show up here! Whispers of astonishment swayed in the wind inside this square, like the growth of furtive weeds. Hm? Neither Chris nor Stingham knew who this person was, but an intense hostility instinctively arose from them almost at the same time. This was a reaction that would only arise when under the oppression of an extremely formidable opponent. So fearsome! Once again, Moss found himself unable to move under this gigantic pressure. He couldnt stop himself from oozing cold sweat. Who is he, he looks really strong! Ayrins gaze was also attracted in his direction in spite of himself. Even the blood in his body seemed to flow a little faster on its own. There was a feeling in his entire body he never felt before. Ferguillo, are you very surprised? This magenta-haired boy smiled from far away, undisguised mockery actually showing in his smile and his voice! Chapter 92: Dragon clans Chapter 92: Dragon clans Why are you here? Ferguillo asked, still faint and indifferent as he watched the magenta-haired boy approach his way. I came especially to watch your match. The handsome magenta-haired boy looked at Ferguillo, all smiles. You might be a mere defeated sacrificial pawn in the struggle for fiefdoms, but as far as blood relationships go, I still have to call you cousin, right? I came especially to see if you made any progress compared to last year. Cousin? This guy is Ferguillos junior cousin? Ayrin was stunned all of a sudden. What, the boss is from clan Baratheon? All the members of team Iron Forest were also taken aback. They obviously didnt know about it either. Ferguillo watched the magenta-haired boy. The later was all smiles, yet one couldnt help but shiver all over at the sight of him. Ferguillo stayed silent. The magenta-haired boy smiled faintly in ridicule. What, I spent a lot of time on the road to rush here just for your match, are you going to be so cold now? Ferguilo merely said in an indifferent tone, If I recall correctly, you should have a match as well. Were not like you guys. Qualifying is simply not an issue we have to worry about. Even without me, my academys team is still able to qualify very easily for the national tournament. The handsome magenta-haired boy also took back his smile, and said in a soft arrogant voice, You though, my senior cousin, you have to do your best. If you lost even to a team like that and cant even qualify out of St. Lauren, thatd be a true loss of face for our clan. Who the hell is this guy? Others were still alright, but even Ayrins nose threatened to crook from anger. What does he mean lose even against a team like that? What the hell did this guy come here for! Rinsyi! Its really Rinsyi from clan Baratheon! Behind Ayrin, Moss came back to his senses and pulled on Ayrins clothes as if his life depended on it. He wanted to tell Ayrin not to shout out so loud. Ayrin gloomily slapped Moss hand away. He turned his head around and asked Chris and Carter standing beside him, What kind of clan is clan Baratheon now? A clan that stands side by side with clan Lannister, one of the nine great clans of our kingdom of Eiche. Chris breathed in deeply. She turned her head around toward Ayrin to explain, They have the highest amount of feudal lords and fiefdoms in the entire kingdom, theyre also called the Storm clan. Also, clan Baratheon is an existence that possesses dragon bloodlines and dragon knights! Moss added impatiently against Ayrins ear, Rinsyi is second in clan Baratheons line of succession, and hes also the captain of team Golden Stag. Golden Stag Academy finished third in the great national tournament last year! Third? Ayrin shouted, A mere third place, he cant even beat the champions and the vice-champions, yet he still acts so arrogant! What do you mean this kind of team, what do you mean lose face for the clan! Hiss Everyone around them hissed and gasped when they heard Ayrins words. Even Ferguillos eyes carried a little peculiar meaning when he looked at Ayrin. Youre very gutsy. Rinsyi had been walking forward without paying attention to anthing else, but now he halted all of a sudden and turned around to give Ayrin a look that could make someone tremble all over from fear. Is that what they mean when they say that the ignorant is fearless? If a team like yours is lucky enough to appear on the national tournaments stage, youll realize how much of a gap there is between a team like yours and a team like mine. I can tell you that just on the depth of your bench, theres absolutely no comparison between your team and genuinely powerful teams. Also. After a faint pause, he added with a faint smile at Ayrin, If youre even a little more lucky and manage to go a little further to encounter us, then you better not take to the field in the match, or else my hand might slip and I might accidentally kill you. His tone was very mild and gentle, as if he were very sincere and were merely warning him in good faith, but one couldnt help but feel chills coming from the bottom of the heart. If we meet each other, Ill definitely beat you! Ayrin shouted. His fighting spirit ignited as soon as he heard the threat in Rinsyis words. You really want to die. A strong desire to kill arose inside Rinsyi, yet his face merely exposed a slightly mocking smile. Without saying anything else, he turned around and continued walking toward the entrance of the arena. Now its becoming fun. Stingham said, full of schadenfreude, Youre really going to die if you meet him in a match. I heard that this guy is called a God of Death in the tournament field. Referees even have special arrangements for his matches, precisely out of fear he might kill his opponents. Although, even though there are very powerful elite arcane masters ready to stop him at any moment, he still heavily crippled several opponents. Ferguillo, this guy is really your younger cousin? Ayrin didnt pay attention to Stinghams schadenfreude. He couldnt help but ask Ferguillo, Why doesnt he show you any courtesy? Ferguillo hesitated slightly, but he still nodded faintly and said, You could say its true from the point of view of blood relationships. He should still feel threatened by you, thats why he came here. Lee, the teacher in charge of team Iron Forest, patted Ferguillos shoulder. No matter what, this is something to be proud of. To be looked down by someone from high above, this isnt anything to be proud of no matter how powerful the opponent is. The one thing worthy of pride would be to knock him out. Ferguillo still shook his head however, and faintly said a few words, then directly walked forward toward the entrance of the tunnel reserved for the tournament contestants. Wilde and the other members of team Iron Forest immediately followed behind him. Lee blinked faintly. Then he exposed a little smile and waved his hand at Carter. Since things turned out this way, then well see each other soon again in the match. Seeing the Iron Forest people walk first inside the venue, Ayrin couldnt help but look at Carter and ask, Teacher Carter, what on earth is there between Ferguillo and this Rinsyi? Also, just how strong is this Rinsyi? Chris and Moss told you already just now. Clan Baratheon is one of the nine great clans of our kingdom of Eiche. Carters eyes still rested on Rinsyis back. It isnt a matter of the territories they control, its purely determined by the clans battle prowess. These nine great clans, apart from all possessing the inheritance of special bloodlines and special arcane skills, the most important thing is that they all possess genuine dragon knights. The so-called dragon knights are battlemasters with a contract with genuine dragons and who fight alongside them. You already saw these dragon bones inside the Dragon-Battling Arena, so you can imagine how formidable these genuine dragons are, how formidable the arcane masters who can obtain the dragons approval are. Genuine dragons? Ayrin was a little startled. These nine great clans are all existences possessing genuine dragons? Indeed. Carter nodded and said in all seriousness, In our kingdom of Eiche, dragon knights only exist within these nine great clans. Dragon knights are peak existences on a battlefield even in the entire continent of Doraster. Apart from genuine dragons, these clans will also have inherited some dragon items, dragon eggs, or perhaps holy items that accumulated dragon auras and dragon blood. Thats why, for a great part of the many arcane masters following these nine great clans, their reason is because after joining the clan, they have the possibility of obtaining dragon blood, and even become one of the strongest arcane masters of the kingdom, a dragon knight. Clan Baratheon possesses the storm dragons bloodlines inheritance. Their eyes are the same as storm dragons, a dusky yellow like the Cygnus constellation. Teacher Carter, this Rinsyi seems to have yellow eyes, but why are Ferguillos eyes of a different color since he has the same bloodline? Ayrin couldnt help but interrupt with a question. Dont be in a hurry, wait for me to finish. Carter led the team slowly toward the entrance to the tunnel reserved for the contestants, saying at the same time, Unlike the other great clans, clan Baratheon has special family rules. To preserve the purity of their bloodline, to guarantee the vitality and battle strength of their later generations, their clan has a strict inner competitive and filtering mechanism. They only allow internal marriage inside the clan. Internal marriage in the clan? Yes, just like some ancient clans already fallen to dust. They can maintain the purity of their bloodline, and prevent other miscellaneous bloodlines from mixing in. But clan Baratheon is after all a clan with a large population possessing seven fiefdoms, so various issues concerning heredity will crop up. Carter looked at an astonished Ayrin and nodded. Some bloodline mutations might be judged not powerful enough, and will be banished from clan Baratheons territories and cut off from any further resource from clan Baratheon. Many banished branches become hostile to the lord who banished them, while the Baratheons main line will also always feel some vigilance, feel some threat from these banished people, thus creating enough pressure for clan Baratheon to keep thriving without degenerating. Theyve always believed that without a strong enough threat, a clan cant stay mighty and will slowly rot. So Ferguillo should be one of those banished from the clan. But didnt many ancient pure-blooded clans and some small-scale kingdoms see their population dwindle more and more, precisely because they refused to intermarry with other clans after the War of the Dragons, then ultimately disappear? Ayrin asked confusedly. For these clans, they would rather die than fall from power. Carter glanced at him and said, Also, powerful people always believe that they will find a solution when the crisis approaches. Perhaps they will only change when they really cant handle it anymore. Carter let out a slow breath, then looked at Ayrin and added, Rinsyis dusky yellow eyes are nicknamed storm eyes. The storm arcane skills they use are more than twice stronger than ordinary arcane masters using the same arcane skills. Also, people in clan Baratheon struggle with people of their own clan almost from the moment theyre born, hence almost every one of them is extremely paranoid, theyre all existences no one wants to provoke. So, if you really met him in a tournament field, it wouldnt be just mere words, he would definitely fight you with the determination to kill you. Chapter 93: A troop of problem children Chapter 93: A troop of problem children Boss Inside Dragon-Battling Arenas tunnel, Wilde and the others called him, seemingly wanting to say something. No need to pay attention to that guy, just focus on fighting properly today. Walking at the very front, Ferguillo faintly said, Also, right now I really shouldnt be his match. However, you have to remember that for us arcane masters, the battle doesnt stop at the outcome of this match, it only stops when our lives come to an end. We understand, boss! Wilde and the others shared a look between themselves. They could all feel their blood surging inside them. Ferguillo had always been the one who brought them to the national tournament. Ferguillo was the respected spiritual leader for everyone in Iron Forest Academy. For them, Ferguillos dignity was even more important than their own. If one could say that Ferguillo had been protecting them previously, then from now on, they would also use every ounce of strength to protect Ferguillo. God of Death Rinsyi! The extraordinarily strong captain of team Golden Stag, its really him! The captain of the third team in the whole kingdom, a figure like him actually rushed here to watch the match! Rinsyis appearance in the stands caused an absolute sensation. For teams finishing at the forefront of the national tournament, every main member of their rosters was a dazzling celebrity, a legendary figure that they had no hope of seeing in ordinary times. Team Agate Lake also came, thats Nikita! She looks really tall now that shes in the stands! The most important thing is, her figure is still so fine even when shes so tall, shes really so beautiful. Another uproar suddenly ran through the stands. Many people noticed many girls and team members of Agate Lake Academy also pouring inside the arena. After sitting down in the stands, some of the girls from team Agate Lake wound around Sofia and asked, Captain, do you want Ferguillo and his people to qualify, or Chris and her people to qualify? The beautiful Sofia was tall and slender, and one could tell with a single glance her temperament of one coming from a wealthy family. She answered, Of course I hope Ferguillo can qualify. After all, hes the one who beat us last year. Captain, they say people cant make friends if they dont trade blows, you wont have fallen in love with him, right? Ferguillo really looks very handsome though. What are you silly girls talking about. Nikita likes Ayrin though. Captain, you guys are in conflict. When did I ever say I liked Ayrin? Nikita was very tall and looked like a real goddess of war on the field, but she was obviously very shy in ordinary times. A red blush suddenly crept on her snow-white skin as soon as her teammates made fun of her. Why are you getting embarrassed, you clearly called Ayrin very interesting when we were coming here. Moss is still the most suitable for Nikita though, in my opinion. That Moss also has the blood of giants, her and Moss are a powerful match made in heaven No way no way! Nikita desperately shook her hands all of a sudden. Look at that, she wasnt like this when we talked about Ayrin, but shes so anxious as soon as we mention Moss. It seems she still likes Ayrin the most. You guys, stop bullying our thin-skinned Nikita alright? Girls were often the subject of discussion for boys, while girls talked about boys most of the time. While these girls from Agate Lake Academy joked and giggled in the stands, the atmosphere was a little strange in the lounge reserved for the contestants of team Holy Dawn. Theres still another team member? Who is it? Why is there another team member popping out all of a sudden? Everyone looked at Carter in confusion. They had no idea what Carter meant when he said another team member would be coming. Belo? Ayrin thought of something all of a sudden and shouted excited, Teacher Carter, is it Belo?! Did Belo finish his training! Belo, that Impulsive Freshman? Chris and the others were a little stunned. Carter nodded with a little smile. I cant say hes done with his training. His training is still ongoing. But todays match is very important, and the opponent is also a team like Iron Forest Academy, so we have to have some additional insurance. Thats why teacher Rui will take him here. After a small pause, Carter became a little more solemn and told them, For a match like this one with a qualification spot on the line, Rinsyi might not be the only figure from the national tournament who came to watch, so we have to stay as low-key as possible, hide our strength as much as we can. Lets all act natural when the time comes, dont let many people feel that Stingham and Belo are extremely unusual. Extremely unusual? Isnt Belo just a freshman? Why would people think him special? Gerryn and the others couldnt resist sharing a look, thinking this kind of thought. Footsteps at the lounges door came to their ears just at this moment. The moment lounges door opened, everyone felt an inexplicable sensation, as if they had goosebumps all over, as if there was a giant beast lurking in the dark, as if an especially vicious and bloodthirsty monster were staring at them. Whats going on? Ayrin widened his eyes in astonishment. He very quickly saw two familiar figures. The one walking in front was that rather short-statured teacher Rui, while the one following behind teacher Rui, a weak and mild looking boy wearing shiny glasses, was impressively the one whod disappeared for many days already, Belo. Belo! But after shouting loudly in excitement and bouncing in front of Belo, he immediately exclaimed in alarm, Whats up with your body? This guy Moss expression also froze. There didnt seem to be any change in Belos stature compared to before, but his exposed skin, hands, and even face, all exposed strip after strip of light red scar that resembled tattoos, making Moss shiver as soon as he looked at him, and not from the cold. Nothing, I got them during training. Belo acted as usual. He pushed his glasses as was his habit, then observed every member of the team with feverish eyes that showed a lot of interest. What kind of training would make someones aura change like this? Chris looked at Belo, a little puzzled. She even felt a thick reek of blood and an aura unique to savage beasts. She suddenly understood somewhat. Respect filtered through her eyes when she looked at Belo. What kind of expression is that, why do you keep looking at me! Stingham suddenly shouted. Because he noticed that after sweeping his eyes around, Belos scary eyes never left him. Interesting, Belo pushed his glasses and mumbled. Stingham blinked, then shouted with goosebumps rising all over his skin, Whats interesting! What kind of people are you in this team? Moss, dont make a fuss. Chris said amiably, Didnt you hear teacher Carter telling us to stay low-key just now? Im Stingham, not Moss! Stingham was about to cry. How can you be so face-blind, you cant even recognize a lame-foot from someone who isnt lame. Remember, you have to listen to teacher Carter. All of a sudden, the usually taciturn Rui suddenly spoke and said such a sentence to Stingham. Then he turned around and left the lounge without another word. What did he mean? Stingham froze, then he shivered all over again. Who was that! What the hell is going on, why is that guys voice and the figure of his back so much like that guy who beat me up on that day! What on earth did he mean just now! Alright now. Carter smiled and gestured to everyone to quiet down, then said, It has been a long time since our Holy Dawn Academy last went to the nationals. As long as you win todays match, many people in Holy Dawn Academy will remember your names. I think you guys can also see that many students in our Holy Dawn Academy even forgot the meaning of courage, many people even think that there isnt much of a difference between battlemasters and other arcane masters, many people even think that there isnt any particular glory in protecting your family, protecting your friends, and defending this kingdom with your hot blood and your very lives as a battlemaster. In the previous match, you guys already started to rouse their still hot-bloodness, made many people find their courage anew. The significance of this surpasses the outcome of the match itself. Thats why, no matter today or in the future, go forth and fight for your beliefs and for your dreams. Ill immediately tell you the fighting lineup today. The first one to go out and represent our team is Bora! The second one to fight is Ayrin, Chris is third, Stingham is fourth, Belo is fifth! The purpose is to snatch victory as early as possible, make Stingham and Belo come last in order to hide their strength as much as possible! As soon as he announced the fighting order, every member of team Holy Dawn immediately understood Carters intention without any need for him to explain. Its finally my turn to fight? Selected for the first time in team Holy Dawn, Bora silently breathed a deep breath in, trembling from nervousness and excitement inside. Dont disgrace Holy Dawns name, and fight bravely, brave warrior, he seriously said to himself in his mind. What, why am I not the first one to go out! How could you do that, how can my brilliant war god and fascinatingly handsome self not be first! How am I going to make these beautiful girls go crazy about me! There was only Stingham to shout loudly, depressed, How could you do that, you left no stone unturned to make me transfer to team Holy Dawn, dont tell me its only to bury me so people cant see my handsomeness and godly martial prowess! I protest, teacher Carter, hurry up and let me go out first! You dont listen to teacher Carter, do you want to die? Belo said with an impetuous face before Carter even said anything. If not for Ayrin stopping him, maybe hed already have rushed forward to beat up Stingham. What? Are you threatening me? Who are you, do you think you can beat me or what! Stingham immediately jumped and shouted loudly, utterly exasperated. Its really a group of problem children. Carter rubbed his temples, but just at this moment, Ayrin shifted against Stinghams ear and said a few words, then Stingham quieted down all of a sudden and whipped his head around without even looking at Belo, seemingly sulking. Even Carter became curious and couldnt stop himself from asking Ayrin, What did you tell him, why did he go silent all of a sudden? Nothing much, I just told him a fact. I said that in order to dig a hole in the wall of the Beast Training Field, Belo sneaked out every night even while injured and dug it for three months straight. I said that even if he could beat Belo, if Belo took it to heart, theres no telling whether something would happen at night while hes sleeping, Ayrin explained. Carter glanced at Belo. Even he felt that one might really be unable to sleep at ease at night if Belo took it to heart. Chapter 94: Illusion Sword against Arms of Gods and Devils! Chapter 94: Illusion Sword against Arms of Gods and Devils! Theres nothing much to say, its just like we agreed, lets fight to the bitter end. Apart from the boss, none of us should even think about leaving the Dragon-Battling Arena standing on our two feet! In team Iron Forests lounge, Wilde took a deep breath in and looked at everyone other than Ferguillo. Are you ready or not! What else is there to say? The other musclemen with violence written across their faces all chuckled coldly and mischievously. Out of all the teams participating in the tournament, I must be the teacher in charge who has the least to worry about, the long-braided Lee thought to himself with a little smile. In that case, let us set off! Wilde bellowed. Ferguillo glanced at these teammates of his and appeared as if he wanted to say something. But in the end he didnt say anything and merely nodded. Lets go! All the members of team Iron Forest shouted a loud rallying cry, then rushed out of the lounge like dauntless molten iron to the arena outside. They came out! The match is about to begin! The whole stands cheered and celebrated the moment the members of team Iron Forest bathed under the early mornings sunlight. A mere few dozen seconds later, Ayrin and the other members of team Holy Dawn also walked out from the contestants tunnel. We only need to win this match, then Id be able to help Chris fight into the national tournament! Ayrin brandished his fist excitedly at the same moment tremendous cheers and acclaims surrounded them. He couldnt help wondering to himself what kind of scene the arenas of the national tournament would present. Fight with courage! Brave warriors! Holy Dawn Academys song resonated once again, grander and loftier than in the previous match! What the hell are they singing for. This is a match where you do your talking with fists, what use is singing! Beat them up! Pound them into flat cakes! As soon as the singing started, countless crude curses fell down from the stands occupied by Iron Forest Academy. Brimming with a violent aura, Iron Forests muscleheads even smashed their fists on their seats while cursing, smashed the railings. The atmosphere in the stands became very quickly at daggers drawn, to the point that the stands were about to start fighting before the fighting in the tournament field even took place. Just at this moment, Ferguillo suddenly stretched his right hand out, lifted it high, and clenched it into a fist. Then he took it back and put a finger on his lips, making shushing gesture. The boss is telling us to be quiet. The boss doesnt want us to make a racket! Ferguillo hadnt spoken any word during this entire process, but the countless violent men from Iron Forest Academy in the stands actually quieted down all of a sudden. Not a single sound came from the entire stands occupied by Iron Forest Academy; they were so quiet you could hear the drop of a pin. So cool! All the students from the other academies were struck a little dumb all of a sudden. He actually quieted so many violent men down with such a simple gesture. What kind of prestige did Ferguillo actually have in Iron Forest Academy? Watching the match so peacefully is indeed pretty good. As they watched the teachers in charge of both sides hand over their fighting sequence lists to the referee, such a though flashed in many spectators minds. Charlotte! Many people heard Ayrins voice all of a sudden. Ayrin waved excitedly both his hands towards stands not far away from him. Charlotte, you came to watch my match and cheer for me! She was really thinking of coming to see Ayrins match and cheer for him, but being shouted at in front of the entire crowd, feeling all their eyes fall on herself, Charlottes cheeks reddened instantly with a swish. Goddess! You cant really have any relationship with this guy, right?! An uproar. At Charlottes sides, many girls living in the same dorm as her watched her with contemptuous looks, berating her in whispers, Charlotte, so you really have an affair with a younger boy. Last time he came to give you flowers, but you still didnt admit to any relationship with him! Now look at him get so excited when he sees you! I really dont have any relationship with him Charlotte couldnt help but try to defend herself, but these girls actually started commenting already with envy and jealousy, If it were me, I dont even know how happy I would be. Since he has the courage to shout in front of so many people, that means hes not afraid of people knowing, he has the courage to reveal who he likes, it also indirectly means that youre the only one hes set on. Thats right, Charlotte, you might as well manufacture an opportunity then devote your life to him, or else someone else might snatch him away. Charlotte: Hes so close to Charlotte? On the stands occupied by Agate Lake Academy, many girls were also extremely surprised. Charlottes even blushing. So it turns out theres actually such a soft and tender facet to such a stern and solemn female officer-type beauty? No way, I have to grasp this opportunity as well, I cant let Ayrin take advantage of it all by himsefl. Chris didnt pay attention to me at all last time I came to watch the match! At this moment, a tall and sturdy boy close to two meters tall, sporting short hair, suddenly stood up in the stands and pulled a big bouquet of flowers from behind his back, shouting loudly at Chris standing there at the edge of the field, his voice overflowing with deep feelings, Chris, be my girlfriend! I will admire you forever! I will always be your fan! What the hell now! We want to watch the match! Who on earth is this guy! Is this not the Hegemonical Cup of Starry Skies Braves, but the Great Confession Convention? Many people rolled their eyes in the stands. Even Chris had the urge to pass out. This tall and sturdy boy was obviously the captain of team Southern Monsoon, Ferdinand. Apart from the big bouquet in his hand, he and the other four members of team Southern Monsoon also all sported a word on the chest of their respective clothes. Put together, it read Chris number one fan club. A bunch of trash. Such a mood in a match, a team with no idea how powerful the teams outside are, with no idea how cruel the matches will become in the future. Theyre going to die without even knowing how. Rinsyi laughed coldly in a corner of the stands. Alright now, the match is about to start, the first member to fight for both sides get ready! Holy Dawn Academys Bora, Iron Forest Academys Justin! While Ferdinand was still shouting loud, declaring his feelings and cheering for Chris, the referee finally announced the start of the match! Its finally begun! Bora? Yet another new member is making an appearance for Holy Dawn Academy? Everyones attention immediately focused on the center of the field. Do your best, brave warrior! Ayrin shouted loudly at Bora. I will do everything in my power! Bora nodded at Ayrin and everyone else in team Holy Dawn, then walked toward the center of the field! I will win even if I have to die! At the same time, a muscleman of Iron Forest Academy with only a patch of brown hair left in the middle, his upper body bared, also rushed forward in the field with a roar, without a single look back. Itll be a confrontation between Illusion Sword and Arms of Gods and Devils, quite a few voices said in the stands. After Holy Dawn Academys meteoric rise after they defeated Divine Shield Academy, many people started to give another close look at this team Holy Dawn, so many people knew that Bora finished first in Holy Dawn Academys selection this time and possessed a very special Illusion Sword move. In Justins case, hed been an old member of Iron Forest Academy for a long time already, just like Wilde, and most people in the stands knew that his strongest arcane skill was Arms of Gods and Devils. This was an arcane skill that could form a material armor on the body. Oftentimes, only when the opponent landed a strike somewhere on his body would they notice that spot already covered in armor. The most important thing was, this arcane skill would also form a metallic fist on his hands that would from time to time shoot out flying knives from its slits. Begin! With the referees loud shout, this years St. Laurens most awaited battle officially began! Bring it on. Real men have to fight face to face, they dont run nor hide! Justin released a bellow. His body started to accelerate wildly. The entire ground of the arena suddenly began to shake along with his wild rush. These guys usually spends a lot of time training inside these sevenfold gravity gyms, even the density of their bodies seems to have become different! Moss clenched hands sweated for Boras sake. He already saw these Iron Forest people in action back in Iron Forest Academy, but there was an entirely different feel between them acting inside the body-training gym compared to in a normal environment. Speed, strength, including physical mass, they all seemed to be several times higher! Facing Justin charging his way like the charge of a real dauntless vanguard, Bora merely bent his body slightly down. Suddenly, a stone spike fiercely pierced out from below the ground, hitting dead center on the bottom of Justins foot that was stamping down ferociously. With a clang, sparkles splattered in every direction! A layer of black metal seemed to have instantly appeared on Justins sole. He actually broke half the stone spike in one stomp. Just in this split instant when his body paused slightly, Bora vanished from where he originally stood and reappeared beside him. Dazzling arcane particles flowed like a stream down from the tips of his right hands fingers, solidifying into a crystal-like light blue longsword. This time, the sword in his right hand was a real one. In one pass, he already landed three slashes on Justins body. Clang! Clang! Clang! But three metallic noises clanked. What made many people gasp was, patches of metal appeared at the spots the sword slashed, as if they grew out from the inside of Justins body. With several irregular patches of metal stuck on his body, Justin now even gave off the demonic feeling of a half-metallic monster. Youre very fast using both arcane skills and your sword, your strengths also very good. But dont you forget something, our Iron Forest Academy specializes in materialization skills. No matter how fast your sword, theres still at least a certain distance with me, you still cant beat the speed of my Arms of Gods and Devils appearing on myself. Slashed by three consecutive strikes, Justin turned around and looked at Bora behind him. He smiled coldly, and said with intense self-confidence, I already hold an invincible upper hand, how could you possibly defeat me! Thats not for certain! Boras eyes narrowed into slits, astonishing cold rays of light flashing from them. The moment he said these words, his entire person once again vanished from his spot. He bent down extremely low, almost touching the ground, his entire person sweeping past Justin like a blade razing the ground. Chapter 95: Leave no regret behind Chapter 95: Leave no regret behind Justin didnt even move, he merely stared tight at the shadow of that blue sword with a grim smile. A long and narrow patch of metallic armor appeared once again on his belly. Swish! A long and narrow wound suddenly appeared on his chest, sprinkling scalding-hot blood! Tiny driblets of blood rolled in the air, outlining the shape of a cutting blade! Bora had a sword in his left hand as well! The sword in his right hand is real, how can the one in his left hand be real as well! Since its a material entity, why is the sword in his left hand invisible, why didnt we see the flow and solidification of arcane particles! Incredulous cries of alarm instantly descended from the stands. After a slight blank stare, Ayrin couldnt help but turn his head around and ask Chris beside him, Did he project the solidification of the sword in his left hand on the one in his right hand, and make them coincide together? Indeed. Chris nodded. This should be a trick of his to conceal the Illusion Sword. Hearing this exchange, looking at Ayrin in front of him, a speechless Moss had no choice but to admit to himself that, though Ayrin was very often slow on the uptake, he himself was far from being his match when it came to battle intuition and comprehension of arcane skills. It was even a little discouraging when he thought about it. Just in this short amount of time, a plaque of metallic armor directly appeared outside Justins wound, fitting closely to the wound and covering it. No more blood flowed out. You actually had two real swords! What an amazing Illusion Sword! He looked at Bora and snorted coldly. For a short while, the two of them stood a dozen meters away from each other. Both seemed to be pondering how to proceed with their attacks; neither of them acted immediately. This Arms of Gods and Devils is indeed a very peculiar materialization skill, its as if he can temporarily treat his wounds in this way. Ayrin observed the scene without a single blink. But why doesnt he fully cover his body from the beginning why does he leave an opportunity for the opponent to exploit? Chris glanced at Ayrin and explained in detail, Any materialization skill is after all a combination of arcane energy with arcane particles, in the end its not a real entity, so all of them can only exist for a limited time. The earliest Draconic scholars already made special studies about it. It should be because the summoned arcane power is after all not a part of the body proper, so it cant form, together with spiritual strength and arcane particles created from the compression of the bodys own energy, a stable and immutable substance. On top of that, it costs quite a bit of arcane particles to solidify every material part, so, especially for an armor skill like this one, itll often be solidified only when the fighting occurs. Youd also often decide the thickness just right for the armor to withstand the opponents attack based on the opponents strength and other factors, as to limit the consumption of arcane particles as much as possible. A formidable arcane master doesnt only have formidable explosiveness, he needs the ability to use his arcane particles in a rational way even more, the ability to fight a prolonged battle. Thats the reason why some elite arcane masters can continuously fight all by themselves many opponents at the same level of arcane particles. I understand now. Ayrin nodded. Swoosh! Just then, Justins figure suddenly vanished from where he stood. Four silhouettes entirely identical to his suddenly appeared around Bora. Wave of Five Furious Slashes! At the same moment, along with a deep and grave chant, Boras body started spinning like a tornado. Five mournful sword cries and one clank of metallic collision spread out in the air at the same time. Just like the vast majority of spectators, Ayrin hadnt seen any sword flash at all yet that the four Justin silhouettes already split into two parts right down the middle. The wild winds disappeared. The moment Boras body stilled, Justins silhouette already appeared a dozen meters on one side behind him. Justins entire right arm was covered in black metal, blades protruding from his fist. Not far away in front of him, a field of black metallic blades inserted obliquely in the ground slowly turned into burning air and vanished like melting ice. Youre indeed a specialized master, you should be an arcane master mainly relying on sword skills. Your close-range sword technique should be very flawless as well. The best way to cope with you should usually be to rely on a higher level of arcane particles and make you exhaust your arcane particles as much as possible. Looking at the vanishing patch of black metallic blades on the ground, Justins expression turned somber. He said in a heavy voice, I can only use another method today though. Do you? Boras eyes once again became like sharp blades. He appeared beside Justin while the latter was still in the middle of talking. Thats right. A flash of praise streaked across Chris eyes. With that kind of armor materialization skill, his speed will after all end up being a little weak! To take the initiative to attack, to pressure his opponent with his speed, thats the best choice! Clang! The longsword in Boras right hand slashed on the middle of Justins waist. Even though a piece of black metal suddenly appeared and blocked the edge of the blade, the blades momentum still caused Justin to sway fiercely on his feet. What! It seemed the sword in his left hand was about to injure Justin, but what he didnt expect was, the sword on his right hand sank all down of a sudden; his own body also lost its balance at the same time. At the edge of his vision, the patch of black metal slashed by the sword in his right hand was actually sticking tightly on the blade. This is Armor Attachment. For one dedicated to the way of the sword like you, you must be very unaccustomed to having a very heavy weight suddenly appear on your sword when youre advancing at high speed. It must be very uncomfortable, right? Justin said all of a sudden. His foot flew on Boras right shoulder even as the first word left his mouth. Crack! Bora heard the clear sound of cracked bones. The kick snapped him back and send him flying out. He heavily crashed on the ground. Everyone saw the sword fly out from his right hand. His entire right arm also hung down limply. Bora! Quite a few Holy Dawn students shouted in tremendous alarm. They could see that the kick had broken Boras entire right arm! You better concede the match. Watching Bora stand up once again with a pale face, looking at the light blue sword appearing in his left hand, Justin shook his head and added, You only have your left hand left now, so your Illusion Swords already broken, plus your other arcane skills never had any effect on me from the start. Theres no meaning to you prolonging the fight. Everyones attention gathered on Bora. Almost everyone felt that Justins words were correct, that it would be meaningless even if Bora were to persevere and continue the fight. But Ayrins loud shout suddenly rose again just at this instant. Bora, do your best! Bora, defeat him! Stingham watched Ayrin desperately cheering for Bora, and suddenly couldnt resist cursing him. You, your hearts really black. He clearly cant beat him, yet you still have to encourage him, do you want him to get killed on the field? At least I cant leave any regret behind. Under Ayrins cheers, his body slightly trembling, Bora lifted his head and suddenly said these words. What do you mean? Justin was slightly surprised and confused. You and me are the same, neither of us have the gift of a special mighty bloodline. Bora resisted his pain, looking at Justin. But the more it is so, the more effort we should make, shouldnt we? If you were in my shoes, would you easily throw in the towel in this fight? In the future, you would certainly have regrets when thinking back on it if you were to give up just like this, right? Youre correct. I respect your choice. This is such a fight. No one wants to leave regrets behind. Justins face became solemn. He nodded and didnt say anything else. The next second, his body melted into an iron blur, charging in Boras direction. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Several mournful sounds tore through the air. When he was still five or six meters away from Bora, several black metallic blades flew out from his right fist. They didnt shoot straight at Boras body, but shot separately at several spots beside Boras position. Bora had accelerated just moments ago, but now he was forcibly compelled to a halt. Clang! The next instant, Boras sword in his left hand slashed on Justins left shoulder, but it was once again blocked by a patch of black metal that stuck to the blade of the sword at the same time. Boom! A somewhat apologetic expression flashed in Justins eyes. He released the accumulated power of his left arm and punched mercilessly. The moment he punched, his left arm actually became at least a full foot longer than usual. Crack. Boras left arm also hung limply down. The stands were still, basking in this unspeakably bitter atmosphere. With his two arms broken, Bora couldnt continue the fight no matter how he tried. However, Justin was filled with astonishment and a sense of danger in this instant. The moment his punch broke the joints of Boras left shoulder, Bora kicked up ferociously with both his feet. This seemed to be some kind of counter. But the most important thing was, he was already shooting backwards from the recoil of the punch, and he believed that Bora could also tell that his feet couldnt possibly reach his body. Kicking like this was entirely useless. However, he felt an ice-cold feeling on his belly just at this moment. What! He abruptly narrowed his eyes. He immediately saw a bloodstain bloom outward on his belly. A length of light blue sword appeared along the sprinkle of his own blood. Whats going on? Why is there another sword? Did Bora sandwich a sword between his feet and pierce Justin? The entire stands instantly flew into an uproar, surging into an incomparable mess. What happened, boss! Iron Forest Academys Wilde and the other team members also cried in disbelief. There were three swords! Ferguillos expression was icy-cold, but the most heartfelt respect glittered in his eyes. He wasnt holding one sword in his left hand, but two! He must have projected the third swords image on the second sword. At the end, he was already prepared for the possibility of both his arms being crippled, and planned to hold the last hidden sword between his feet and launch a counter attack. Chapter 96: Fooled again and again Chapter 96: Fooled again and again Both Bora and Justin fell backwards. Just as Ferguillo explained, Bora had launched a counterattack with the third concealed sword wedged between his feet. His own body couldnt maintain its balance after that, and after landing on the ground, he retreated six or seven steps backward in succession before he finally knelt down on one knee, steadying himself. On the other side, to prevent the blade from penetrating too deep, Justins instantly skimmed more than a dozen feet backwards. His grabbed the light blue longsword stuck inside his belly, yet he didnt dare to forcibly pull it out. Because this sword was stuck inside at least half the length of a palm deep. His eyes brimmed with shock, the expression on his face extremely conflicted and confused. He couldnt continue the fight without pulling this sword out, and couldnt seal the flow of blood from the wound either. Yet he worried the flow of blood would be even worse the moment he pulled it out, then hed lose his ability to fight even faster. You both did enough. Neither of you should have any regret left in this fight. Boss A tremble went through his entire body. He turned around, but he saw Ferguillo give him a grateful look, then nod his head and pay his respect to Bora. Then Ferguillo started clapping his hands. Many people should remember your spectacular battle even many years later. Three Illusion Swords against Arms of Gods and Devils, the unwillingness to give up even with both arms broken, still pursuing victory. Ferguillos voice was very soft. Yet more and more claps descended from the stands. Almost everyone started clapping. I concede. Justin felt the urge to cry, but instead, with much difficulty, he managed a smile, then directly pulled out the light blue sword from his belly. I also concede. Im not any threat any longer to your following team member. Bora stood up, swaying on his feet. He walked in front of Justin. He couldnt move his arms, but he used his body and bumped against Justin. Two arcane medical teams rushed to both their sides and surrounded them. Ayrin clapped firmly as well, shouting excitedly at the same time, Victory! Didnt both sides suffer, both of them are totally done for, hows that a victory, Stingham shouted gloomily. He thought that if it had been him instead, hed definitely have knocked Justin out crisp and straightforward. Didnt teacher Carter say that Justin is a battle master with already two open gates? Bora is merely close to two open gates, but he hasnt genuinely opened his second gate yet. Justins strength should be above his. Ayrin turned his head around and told him happily, Also, Justin was clearly trying to preserve as much arcane particles as possible even at the expense of physical injuries. He was preparing for his next fight, but now Bora eliminated him, so of course thats a victory for us. Oh, right! The gloomy-faced Stingham seemed to think of something all of a sudden. His eyes immediately lit up, and he started to cheer up. Ayrin, its your turn to fight next, right? Yes it is. Ayrin waited for the field referees announcement, his face full of expectation, saying at the same time, Youre going to cheer for me? How about you hurry up and lose? Stinghams face was also full of expectation as he looked as Ayrin. You and Chris lose immediately, then Ill be able to make my appearance. If I overturn the tide and win against all odds, everyone will start worshiping me. You, Ive never seen anyone curse their own teammate to hurry up and lose! Moss and the others suddenly had the irrepressible urge to press him on the ground and give him a beating. If you want to fight alone against the tide and win against all odds, then itll definitely cause more of a sensation if you did it against that guys team, against formidable teams like that. People will worship you even more. However, Ayrin really seemed like he didnt know what anger was when it came to people he believed to be his friends and teammates. He said, Youll certainly have the opportunity to shine come the national tournament. What guy? Moss and the rest followed Ayrins gaze. A shiver ran through their bodies in spite of themselves. Rinsyi! Oh thats right, the stronger the team, the bigger the tide I have to fight against, the more people will worship me. There will certainly be countless beautiful girls taking a fancy to me. It seems I really have to wait for a stronger team in order to amaze the world with a stunning brilliant feat, thatll be more effective. However, Stingham blinked twice, then instantly quieted down. It seems like Ayrin is really Stinghams natural bane. Almost every member of team Holy Dawn looked at Ayrin and Stingham with a strange expression in their eyes. Stingham was clearly one of these most restless problem youngsters, but a guy slow on the uptake like Ayrin unexpectedly had his number. After the medical teams completed their preliminary treatments and carried Bora and Justin respectively to team Holy Dawn and team Iron Forests rest areas, the referee finally announced again, Second fight, Holy Dawn Academys Ayrin against Iron Forest Academys Silva! Its just like the last time, Ayrins the second one to take to the field! Ayrin came out! The entire stands instantly came to a boiling point once again. Ayrin, do your best! Bora shouted when he passed him by. Of course! Ayrin directly faced the stands, and shouted with every ounce of strength in his body: What are we! The entire stands stilled, then immediately exploded in a crazed roar, like the eruption of a volcano: Brave warriors! What do we want! Ayrin continued to shout at the top of his lungs. To fight! The entire stands again shouted like a volcanic explosion. Fight! Burning all over with a desire to fight, Ayrin walked toward the center of the field. This guy, hes really a natural-born leader, stirring the peoples emotions. Carter couldnt help but shake his head, laughing soundlessly. He only roused Holy Dawn Academys stands last time, now he roused the entire arena. The second one to take to the field for Iron Forest Academy, Silva, shouted loudly in Ayrins direction, A very good atmosphere. Reckless kid, are you ready? This was a tall and robust muscleman close to two meters tall just like team Southern Monsoons captain Ferdinand, and his training also seemed to have made the muscles of his face into one block after another. He still wore some black and blue bruises caused by taking beatings during training. He truly appeared fierce-looking. Though his first teammate Justin already suffered heavy injuries and couldnt continue the match, Boras performance and the atmosphere Ayrin stirred up still truly made Silva start to like and enjoy this match from the bottom of his heart. Whether I win or lose, I absolutely cant leave any regret behind, this fierce-looking burly fellow also silently told himself. Bring it on, tall brave warrior! Ayrin shouted, his blood surging, Since you called me a reckless kid, then let us be reckless together and compare the strength of our punches, what do you say! Hm? Silva clenched his fists out of habit. He paused slightly in surprise, but Ayrin was already rushing like a madman in his direction. Alright, bring it then! Silva abruptly twisted his body around, released his strength and fired out a punch. But just at this instant, Ayrin who appeared to have already swung his fist actually kicked out fiercely all of a sudden, kicked toward his belly. Bang! Although he moved his left arm in front of himself as a shield and protected himself in the nick of time, it still hit his own belly with a muffled sound under the strength of Ayrins kick. I You clearly said punches, but you actually kicked. What a powerful strength! Silva felt as if seas and rivers were overturning inside his belly. He almost puked on the spot. At the same time, he heard Ayrins shout. Move like the wind and strike like thunder, directly decide the fight! Crown of Ice and Snow! What! Even his body hair stood erect this time from his sudden shock. Crown of Ice and Snow was an explosive skill of resounding fame among all the arcane skills in Holy Dawn Academy. The scene of Ivan being blasted out still played in front of his eyes. And now, after Ayrin successfully hit him with a surprise attack, he clearly was in Crown of Ice and Snows attacking range. If he were to be blasted by it, he would certainly be directly eliminated from the match just like Ivan. Swish! His arcane particles squeezed out at a speed that exceeded his limits, spraying out from his hands and his soles. A wild gust of wind instantly flung him up more than a dozen meters in the air. At the same time, two overlapping fire shields more than half a meter tall appeared in front of his hands. The inner part of these fire shields were made from a hard ruby-like substance, while fierce flames burned on the surface. What?! But when, more than a dozen meters in the air, he looked down at Ayrin on the ground, this team member fighting second for Iron Shield Academy stared with wide eyes and shouted out loud in disbelief. On the ground, Ayrin didnt give off the slightest indication of using Crown of Ice and Snow. Instead, he showed a cautious defensive posture. Ayrin watched the two fire shields stand erect in front of him, and heard his incredulous shout. Only then did he chuckle in Silvas direction. Hehe, you fell for it again. I heard Chris say that after you launch a materialization skill like that, you cant recover your arcane particles anymore because they already merged with arcane energy and transformed into something else. You must definitely have consumed many arcane particles to summon these two fire shields, right? In the stands, many Iron Forest people had difficulty swallowing their saliva. They couldnt even talk. Hes really too sinister. Looking at Silva in the air, Stingham felt that Silva certainly had the urge to spit out blood at this moment. Indeed, just as Ayrin said, any materialization skill cost the consumption a great amount of arcane particles. Even solidifying two swords or an armor sticking on his body would at least have been useful to confront the enemy with. Condensing two thick shields like these now, they were inconvenient even if he kept them in front of him and protected himself with them It wasnt as if he could lift them in his hands and swing them as weapons, right? Landing down on the ground, Silva really had the impulse to hold the shields and swing them at Ayrin. Only, he knew full well that with great heavy shield like these, they were too heavy to swing even if he tried to. What are you doing? Just at this moment, he suddenly saw Ayrin retreat at full speed, all the way to the edge of the field. Ayrin watched him vigilantly, saying in a very natural tone, Im waiting for your two fire shields to disappear before attacking, of course. Or else you think Im silly? Your defense is so good with these two fire shields, Ill definitely suffer if I rushed forward. Silva suddenly had the feeling these two fire shields in front of him were totally useless trashes. Haha, its too funny. Ayrins too interesting! Thats perfect, Silva definitely wont be able to chase after Ayrin if he carries these two shields. Even if he really caught up to him and swung these two fire shields after him, Im dead from laughter just thinking about it. What can he do, he can only ditch them first, but these two fire shields may well have cost him at least half his arcane particles, thats really too dumb. In the stands occupied by Agate Lake Academy, countless girls suddenly couldnt hold back their giggles. Chapter 97: Imagining the opponent as a chicken leg Chapter 97: Imagining the opponent as a chicken leg Knowing full well that Ayrin would definitely drag things on no matter what, Silva finally clenched his teeth and tossed his two shields away, even though he spent at least half his arcane particles for these Iron Forest Fire Gem Shields. Only half my arcane particles left! I can absolutely not waste them, I absolute have to beat him! Silva dashed wildly in Ayrins direction. Oh my! My bellys hurting really bad! Ayrin seemed about to dodge, but he suddenly bent down. Hes at it again! Silva stopped abruptly all of a sudden. He had the subconscious feeling Ayrin would certainly hit him with a surprise attack the next instant. But nothing actually happened the next instant. Ayrin rubbed his belly, and straightened back up, looking very natural. Come at me! Brave warrior! Ayrin stretched his hand at Silva. Silva was really speechless. He felt as if Ayrin were toying with him in the palm of his hand. Yet the instant he set down the resolution not to be influenced by Ayrins little tricks and focus entirely on his own attacks, a vibrant red ball suddenly appeared in his vision. Dazzling arcane particles gushed out of Ayrins outstretched hand, forming a burning eye. Evil Flaming Eye! Silvas body braced taut once again. Hed trained especially for this match, so he closed his eyes immediately. His body vanished from where he stood, and his silhouette reappeared again six or seven meters away along with a bizarre, dazzling light. Hes already using arcane particles at a time like this, it seems hes not planning on revealing the secret of his greatly increased physical strength. Carter brimmed with curiosity when he saw Ayrin use Evil Flaming Eye, wondering what kind of tactics Ayrin would adopt this time. His skill invocation speed is merely at this level, I cant let his tactics prevail anymore. Silva took a deep breath in and suddenly clasped his two hands together. Black Iron Haze Forest! Arcane particles sprayed out from both his arms, immediately merging with the arcane power in the surrounding air and transforming into countless tiny black particles, forming a thick black fog. This thick black fog immediately shrouded both he and Ayrin. Why cant we see anymore! Many people shouted in astonishment in the stands. This black fog wasnt only wasnt only dense and pitch-dark enough that one couldnt see ones one fingers in it. The black fog wasnt distributed especially evenly, to the point black trees seemed to tower in the spots where it was especially thick. Silva pushed his way through this dense black fog without a sound. This black fog didnt impede him at all. He could clearly see Ayrin standing in front of him, but his arcane skill cut off his opponents entire line of vision, to the point they couldnt even see one meter away from themselves. Evil Flaming Eye! However, just when he was six or seven meters away on Ayrins left, Ayrin suddenly lifted his hand, and a devilishly bewitching eye of fire suddenly rushed in his direction with incomparable accuracy. Impossible! Silva stared wide, caught by total surprise. The moment he came back to his senses and tried to dodge the eye, the Evil Flaming Eye transformed into a huge trophy cup of the national tournaments champions in his eyes. He couldnt resist spreading both his arms, wanting to embrace it. He only came back to his senses the instant he felt a burning pain. He hugged his head with both his arms, a steady stream of arcane particles flowing continuously out of his hands. A boom exploded. Everyone in the stands saw a fire wave suddenly spread out of the space several dozen meters wide shrouded in black haze. Hugging his head with both his hands, wrapped inside the fire wave, Silva heavily fell on the ground outside the black haze. How did he break Silvas Black Iron Haze Forest? Wildes complexion was thoroughly different now. How did his Evil Flaming Eye catch Silvas position so accurately? Could he have learned some kind of special sensory arcane skill? Teacher Lee in charge of team Iron Forest also stared blankly, at a total loss. Swish! At this moment, Ayrins figure already tore through the air and split the black haze, charging out from within. Silva bellowed and sprang up. Many spots on his arms and body were wounded by burns, his skin and flesh burned scorched black in many places. Silva finally woke up to reality at this moment. No matter what way Ayrin used to break his Black Iron Haze Forest, he would be defeated at Ayrins hands if he still tried to conserve his arcane particles. Ten Celestial Killing Hands! The moment he sprang up, ten blue-colored arms suddenly stretched out from his back, along with the gush of dazzling arcane particles. With now ten more blue arms one time longer than his original arms, he looked as if he suddenly turned into a monster! Ayrin made a one-eighty and ran! You wont run away so easily! With a wild, earthshaking roar, Silva not only pushed on his legs, but also pressed four out of his ten new arms fiercely on the ground. His body caught up behind Ayrins back almost in the space of a breath. Ah! Ayrin turned sharply around, his arms separately blocking the fists firing at his head and his belly. Yet, many fists still swatted him in a split second, flinging his body away in the air like a piece of rock. Ah! After crashing on the ground, Ayrin sprang up and shouted miserably, then once again flopped on the ground. Dead? Stingham became excited all of a sudden. However, Ayrin suddenly bounced up the next second, and started running again. His hardiness is indeed superhuman. Just like we predicted before the match, it seems I have to hit him four or five more times before he entirely loses his ability to fight! The thought flashed like lightning in Silvas mind. He accelerated again. What! However, what made him almost curse was, he suddenly saw a patch of red lighting up. It was something he simply never thought of. Ayrin actually ran to where he tossed away his red shields, in what seemed to be a long premeditated move, and unexpectedly took one in each hand. He pulled the two fire shields erect and shrank his own body between them. Its too funny. Ayrin actually picked up the shields he threw away! Many people in the stands almost sprayed their spit in laughter. You! You think thats going to be useful? Blue veins even popped on Silvas forehead. His fists pounded like rain on the two fire shields. He was keenly aware that, by counting the time from when he first solidified them, these two fire shields only had around a third of their power left. They could only persevere for a few seconds at most under the intensity of his attacks. Crack Just as he expected, the two fire shields crumbled entirely under his punches only a few seconds later. Ah! Many of his punches also landed on Ayrin at the same time, and sent him spraying out together with the fire shields broken fragments. Why is it like this? However, Silvas body also froze in this instant. He could feel as if he couldnt maintain his Ten Celestial Killing Hands anymore, that they were about to collapse! Logically speaking, he should absolutely have had enough arcane particles to last him long enough for another four or five attacks on Ayrin! Hes actually able to use every sort of way to make an opponent of this level run short of arcane particles. Hes indeed the most outrageous guy, the guy hardest to predict. Carter, the one most aware of what was going on, couldnt help but shake his head. It hurts it hurts! Ayrin jumped up, not looking at all like a master, and rubbed the spots on his body where Silvas blows landed as if his life depended on it. I cant waste any more time! The more I hesitate the less time Ill have! With the spots blasted by the Evil Flaming Eye also hurting fiercely, Silva appeared again in front of Ayrin, his punches smashing Ayrin like a torrent. His arcane particles cant sustain him any longer, hes reached his limits! A chorus of alarmed cries descended from the stands at this moment. Everyone saw Silvas ten arms formed by his arcane skill crumble one by one. Blue particles spilled on the ground like sand, then transformed into invisible primordial energy. An absurd feeling once again popped in Silvas mind. Because he still felt that, though the time difference was tiny, there was still an anomaly in there he couldnt control. The collapse of these ten blue arms happened faster than in ordinary circumstances. Ah! Just at this instant, Ayrin displayed the reckless tactics he most excelled in. He also punched with both his fists and ferociously smashed them on Silvas chest. The burn injuries on Silvas chest immediately split open, spilling out fresh blood. Bang! Bang! Bang! Silva started counterattacking the instant he was hit. The two rained their punches nonstop on their respective opponent, the two of them mutually beating themselves up as if they never went through any sort of training in arcane skills. However, after a mere two or three rounds, Ayrin could still persevere, but Silvas body couldnt endure it any longer. He couldnt find any strength in himself anymore. His body became a sand bag constantly retreating in the air. He only fell down on the ground after Ayrin struck him with more than a dozen punches in quick succession. Ayrins really too tough! So cute! Ayrins really too vigorous! How savage, I like it! Countless such voices suddenly descended from many stands occupied by girls. Stingham was so depressed he couldnt even talk anymore. He really couldnt understand what was cute about getting beaten up. Silva had thoroughly lost his ability to stand up. And he also knew full well that Ayrins fists would certainly rain down again without the slightest hesitation if he even thought about getting up. His face was swollen already, and his voice was vague and indistinct when he asked, How did you break my Black Iron Haze Forest? Because you already used Black Iron Haze Forest in the tournament last year. Teacher Carter explained it to me, he said that I should still be able to sense your concrete position if you had on you a smell Im most likely to pay attention to. So before coming here, I bought a small bag of leftover chicken leg broth. Ayrin looked at him and explained in a friendly tone, So after I found out my opponent in this match was you, I sprinkled the broth on my own feet. Your body smelled like our academys roasted chicken legs after I landed the first kick. So, when you came near me inside the thick black haze, I sensed myself as a great chicken leg, and you were also a great moving chicken leg, heh heh. Silva wanted to blow off his top and shout at the top of his lungs, just how much do you like them chicken legs! But he didnt even have the strength to yell at this time. Chapter 98: Fist against fist Chapter 98: Fist against fist In the stands, everyone from Iron Forest Academy felt very depressed. No matter how they looked at it, there was no reason for Silva to lose to Ayrin, yet they still lost this fight for some strange and inexplicable reason. This defeat even seemed very logical. So what kind of logic was it now? In the stands, several girls living in the same dorm as Charlotte said, full of schadenfreude, Charlotte, it looks like you have many love rivals. The number is increasing by the minute. Charlotte couldnt answer. She was already at a loss how to defend herself. That said, I actually understand now more and more clearly why so many people like Ayrin. One of the girls who lived in the same corridor as her suddenly said, Because Ayrin doesnt only have a lot of vitality, a lot of courage, not only can he always get back on his feet no matter what kind of blow he takes. The important thing is, he always finds a way to defeat his opponents while at an intrinsically weaker level than them. Charlotte blinked. Thinking back on it, Ayrin indeed never occupied any superiority in any of his fights, and his skills werent many either, yet he always managed to knock out his opponents in the end. What on earth happened with Silva! How did he end up losing! Several members of team Iron Forest couldnt understand Silvas defeat no matter how they tried. Their hearts and minds were in chaos. Its fine, just focus on properly doing your own thing. Teacher Lee in charge of the team hadnt spoken so far. Now he said in a soft, unperturbed voice, In fact, you can disregard any tidbits or process happening in this fight. Those are all smokescreens to fool your eyes. Push these things aside, and youll see the gist of it. In the end, the gist of it still comes down to a contest of hardiness between Silva and him. This is an issue of constitution. Someone else would have been knocked flat already after two rounds of heavy assault and would still have ended up being the loser no matter how many mistakes Silva made before that. But the most important thing lies therein. He could endure Silvas blows, but Silva couldnt endure his blows. Indeed. Ferguillo said in a faint voice, You still cant look down on him though. Hes one of those people born for battles. Thats why he can think of every kind of way to consume Silvas arcane particles, forcing Silva into a final showdown of strength and endurance with him. Thats why you cant fall into his tempo. You absolute have to seize the tempo yourself, then youll be fine. Lee smiled faintly and said, Apart from his ability to take a beating, his physical strength might also occupy the upper hand against some other team. But its really too bad that our Iron Forest Academy is widely known to focus particularly on physical strength. He wont have the upper hand in strength against any of you. Also, you should probably have noticed his weakness. Speed and dodging! Wilde and the others said, light flashing across their eyes. Thats why theres no need to pay any attention to what hes doing. With an advantage in strength, the one holding the initiative in the match should be you guys, and not him. I think that you can probably beat him even without using arcane particles, just with your physical strength. Lee smiled faintly while watching Lambert, the third member of the team to take out to the field, get ready. Im going to finish him! This muscleman had his head shaved bare and many cross-shaped scars on his body. He nodded, then directly walked toward the center of the field. Holy Dawn Academys Ayrin, against Iron Forest Academys Lambert! the judge said at this time, his voice loud and resounding. It seems Iron Forest Academy actually went for a progressive fighting order just like last year. Such voices came from many nooks and crannies in the stands. The people coming on stage will be stronger and stronger? Indeed, its exactly what Iron Forest Academy did last year against Agate Lake Academy. This is the manifestation of their absolute trust in their captain Ferguillo. They way they see it, no matter how the first fights turn out, Ferguillo will always be there at the very end to oversee and settle the entire match. Ferguillo is truly their spiritual leader. Lambert is also a ruthless person. Do you see all those scars on him! Theyre the result of his training with Iron Forest Academys Iron Cross. Thats a secret skill that raises physical strength by a substantial margin through a special surgery method that cuts and remolds the internal groups of muscles. Iron Forest Academy calls it an arcane skill for true men, its simply hard to imagine how much pain you have to suffer during the process. There are actually such cruel arcane skills! Its actually this violent man whos coming now. I probably wont be able to stand even a single punch from this guy But since its him, it seems its the right time to use this move. Seeing that Lambert was the one coming inside the field, Ayrins breathing became heavier all of a sudden. He rested his palms on his knees, his entire body shaking nonstop. Bring it on, brave warrior! He shouted loudly at Lambert, his voice blood-boiling just like before, but his breath was rough and heavy. Even people in the stands could hear it. He must definitely be hurting badly. Sympathetic thoughts popped in the minds of many people in the stands. After all, in their opinion, though Ayrin did resist his pain and defeat Silva, Silva still landed many blows on him. This feeling was certainly very unpleasant. Hes going to use that move of Minlurs so early Its really a reckless guy. Moss and Carter were the only ones who suddenly perceived something. An undetectable light flashed in the depths of their eyes. However, the two of them subconsciously felt the next moment that this might well be the best and most efficient method to deal with Lambert. No one in the stands are going to see through him again, hes going to send the Iron Forest people in a chaos. That was why such a thought immediately flashed in Carters mind. Teacher Minlur, if you are here, then carefully watch my performance. Come! Brave warrior, stimulate your nerves! Surpass your limits! Come, shout together with me! Let us pursue the road to ultimate strength! Minlurs loud shouts during his painstaking training seemed to ring against his ears at this moment. The moment he indicated to the referee that he was ready, he started falling back at a rapid pace, started to run at full speed! With this Holy Body Ignition skill, you were clearly fiercely breathing fresh air in, yet your consciousness told you you were choking. At the same time, the bodys violent motions would not only make the subconscious mind feel even more of a lack of oxygen, reaching the boundary of Near Death all the faster. The muscles could even breathe in a greater amount of air when operating at high intensity! I dont need to pay any attention to what youre doing, I am the one with the initiative in this fight. The trace of pride curled at the corner of Lamberts mouth. His feet stomped heavily on the ground. Steel Leap! Savage Iron Punch! The ground under his feet suddenly caved in. He shot forward like a block of steel, seemingly breaking away from gravity. The moment he heavily landed back on the ground, he once again bounced up as if he werent impeded at all. He merely left an even deeper crater in the ground. His body already blocked the way in front of Ayrin after a mere three leaps without the slightest pause between them. With an explosive boom, his fist blew up a waft of white air waves and pounded in Ayrins direction as if by teleportation. In the stands, almost everyone felt their hearts twitch. In their opinion, it was hard to imagine how many bones this punch would break in Ayrins body if it landed on him. Then he would definitely be out for the count. Just about time, its right now! What! What none of them expected was, Ayrin suddenly let out an earthshaking roar just at the same instant; there was no telling how much air suddenly blew out from Ayrins mouth and nose, actually forming a wild gust of wind! Come! Ayrin also roared madly in his mind. In the world in front of his eyes, there was only the one fist approaching him. When his spirit focused to a degree that surpassed his usual limits, this fist even seemed very clear and distinct. Boom! His entire body vibrated fiercely. The air around him seemed to boil, and his body even seemed to ignite under the intense vibration and friction. With the loftiness of an erupting volcano, he punched! Fist against fist! At the edge of the field were team Iron Forest was, Lee and Ferguillo narrowed their eyes all of a sudden! Hum! The moment the two fists struck each other, there was even a humming cry spreading in the air, like the wind blowing through a very long tunnel. Many spiraling tornadoes suddenly blossomed in the surroundings of these two fists. Pa! The rugged sound of flesh pounding against flesh only came the next instant. Everyones heart leaped fiercely. Ayrin and Lambert stayed deadlocked in the air for a split second. After that, everyone saw Ayrins fist continue to stretch forward, still exerting strength. While Lamberts arm shook tremendously and shrank back. A weird distortion appeared around his shoulder. Come again! Ayrin shouted madly once more. Then he fired out his left fist without the slightest pause, once again creating a terrifying sonic boom. Hiss Only with Ayrins savage roar did many people in the stands recover their ability to breathe. And only then, their scalps going numb, did many among them realize that Ayrins punch had actually dislocated Lambers right shoulder with its impact, to the point even his bones might be broken! How was that possible! How could Ayrin have the explosive strength to thoroughly overwhelm Lambert! There was a great blank in Lamberts mind at this moment! This punch already disrupted the his entire tempo. Compared to that, his pain and loss of balance were secondary instead. At this moment, only the intuition born from countless painstaking training sessions made him push out his left hand to block Ayrins left fist. But he was already a little late. Ayrins left fist grazed past the edge of his palm and fiercely sank deeper, landing straight on his chest. With a tremendous muffled bang, Lambert flew out more than twenty meters in succession, then landed on the ground, bounced up again, bounced several meters away, then fell again heavily on the ground, no longer moving. From the arenas stands suddenly gone quiet, an incomparably bold and unrestrained voice suddenly rose: Well done, Ayrin! Teacher Minlur! Ayrin straightened up, and vigorously gestured victory with his hands at that forthright figure. I did it! Holy Body Ignition! Ferguillo and Lee both took a deep breath in at the same time, slowly spitting out these three words. Chapter 99: Demon Sealing Needles Chapter 99: Demon Sealing Needles He actually won in a frontal contest of strength! That full-bearded Holy Dawn teacher is Barbarian Knight-Errant Minlur? Is it that brute force arcane master who can shred huge monsters with his bare hands, the one who pursues the road to ultimate strength? Whats the relationship between Ayrin and him? A clamor rose in the stands, but even more people subconsciously covered their own mouths, unable to make a sound for a long long time. Sunlight sprinkled on Minlur and Ayrins figures, one big and one small, painting a strange picture of hot-bloodness in harmony. Many people replayed again and again Ayrins incomparably resolute and explosive punch in their minds. This was a scene that many people would probably never forget their entire lives. So explosive, so vigorous. I think Im falling in love with him already, a girl couldnt stop herself from whispering, there in Agate Lake Academys stands. You bimbo! There are many with also formidable strength in the nationals, are you going to fall in love every time you see one? Several people around immediate scolded her. Do you want to be a tramp? But these guys are each bulkier than the next, they dont look at all as cute as him. Then better think of a way to beat Charlotte first. Holy Body Ignition While the Agate Lake girls fooled around, an exceptionally eerie cold expression flashed in Rinsyis eyes in his corner of the stands. A freshman with a single open gate has this kind of strength already. It seems your bloodline is very special. In that case, it seems I really have to turn you into a cripple if we ever meet in the tournament field. Kid, you must still be unaware of the cruelty of the arcane masters world. Its Barbarian Knight-Errant Minlurs Holy Body Ignition? Wilde turned around and looked at Ferguillo. Theres no trick to it. Any arcane masters can learn can learn Holy Body Ignition, as long as they have stamina reserves far above ordinary levels, and the courage to challenge the edge of death. Ferguillo nodded and said, his tone still indifferent, But a mere beginner-level arcane master with one open gate can already overwhelm Lambert so thoroughly using this secret skills explosiveness, this can only mean that his physical strength is at the level of dragon bloodlines. He will certainly still have enough strength for the next fight. Also, since he managed to hide this method of his in the previous fight, you absolutely cant lower your guard in the next fight. Its very possible he still has another hidden ace up his sleeves. Got it. Wilde breathed in deeply and nodded, about to go on stage. Dont think too much. Just at this time, Ferguillo suddenly added, Dont go thinking that hes a mere freshman and that youre going to help me handle the rest of them after you deal with him. The only thing you need to think about is that its your victory as long as you can defeat him. Even Ivan lost to him, you can regard him as an opponent at Chris level. Wildes steps paused for a slight moment. He didnt turn his head back, merely nodded in silence, then kept walked forward to the center of the field. Its indeed Blue Wasp Wilde. In another school, he would be a commander-level figure! Iron Forest Academy only has Wilde and Ferguillo left now before we even realized it. Holy Dawn Academy seems like it suddenly became fearsome this year. What Blue Wasp Wilde, isnt he just a deputy who lost at my hands. Stingham harrumphed when he heard the discussions in the stands around him. That said, it seems Ayrin was pretty right, its better for me to stay low-key against a team of this level. When I meet an extraordinarily powerful team and suddenly display my amazing skills, thats when countless girls will start worshiping me. Haha! Stingham sank into who knew what new delusion after mumbling a couple sentences to himself. He put his hands on his waist and guffawed out loud. But then he instantly felt something wrong again and immediately shrank his body back. He glanced left and right: Low-profile, keep a low-profile. I cant attract attention to me before amazing the world with a sudden demonstration of my awesomeness. An evil shiver suddenly ran through the members of team Holy Dawn around him. Stingham, Carter suddenly said at this time. Stingham raised his head and looked at Carter in front of him. What? Dont look down on Wilde. Carter smiled faintly at him. Hes not as bad as you think. You have to understand something. Usually, for arcane masters ambitious about their future, they definitely wont expose their real level or use their most powerful arcane skills in an ordinary battle in peaceful times. What do you mean? Stingham blinked, then understood immediately. Youre saying that he let me win on purpose the last time he fought against me? He didnt go all out? Hows that possible! I trounced him so badly that time! He immediately waved his hands, fiercely shaking his head at the same time. Hows that possible. Following your logic, doesnt that mean that Ferguillo was also hiding his strength when he fought with me? Carter smiled and didnt say anything. Belo adjusted his glasses and chuckled coldly. Even an idiot can tell that thats what teacher Carter meant. What are you saying, Im even worse than an idiot?! When Belo talked, he often had an arrogant and impulsive expression that seemed to itch for a brawl. The slow-on-the-uptake Ayrin basically turned a blind eye to these expressions of his, but last time even Moss couldnt endure Belos look, to say nothing about Stingham right now. He immediately started cursing, You wanna die? Remember what Ayrin said, Chris reminded him on the side. Oh right. Stingham immediately flung his head in what he thought to be a very chic gesture. Im not going to argue and lower myself to your level. He more or less used all his concealed tricks. I wonder what tactics Ayrin is going to use in this fight. Carter started smiling. Watching a fight like this that even he couldnt predict, where the result was uncertain even for him, this was a genuine pleasure. There cant be any mishap. The boss is right, I cant look at him like a freshman, but instead as a formidable arcane master who defeated Ivan. What a powerful expression in his eyes, his aura is so much stronger than the previous ones. Teacher Carter was right, hes really a celebrity-level contestant as well. With only a single look at Wilde, Ayrin directly started falling back the moment the referee declared the start of the fight. Swish! Arcane particles gushed out of Wildes hands, producing rustling sounds. Blue streams of air appeared around his arms, like one blue demon tail after another. They quickly condensed and transforming into two narrow longswords as long as he was tall. Bang! At the same moment his two blue wasp swords solidified, Ayrins back bumped heavily against the walls under the stands, spreading a vibrating sound in the air. Hes already crashed into the wall, whats Ayrin trying to do? No spectator in the stands could understand. Ayrin actually didnt move anymore. He merely watched Wilde with vigilance, his back leaning against the hard black stone wall. So thats how it is! Looking at this appearance of his, several girls from Agate Lake Academy suddenly saw the light. He realizes himself that theres a gap in speed between him and these people from Iron Forest Academy. Plus, Wilde even has a sustained movement arcane skill, speed and agility are his forte to begin with. Thats why Ayrin is leaning against the wall, this means he only needs to deal with threats coming from the front, he doesnt need to guard against attacks coming from behind. Indeed, he can somewhat lessen the advantage of speed in this way. Plus, if Wilde attacks with his swords, theres a great possibility hell slash them on the wall. His swords will be slowed this way, itll be a hindrance to Wilde. Its really a very smart method. Ayrins is really more and more adorable. I just dont know if its going to be useful. Do your best Ayrin! Imperceptibly, many girls from Agate Lake Academy also became Ayrins fans, and started to cheer and encourage Ayrin in loud voices. Wilde didnt show the slightest expression on his face. He narrowed his eyes slightly, a chilly glint flashing across them. His body moved at a speed hard to detect with naked eyes, only leaving a faint blue light in the air behind him. Hes coming! Ayrin focused his spirit to the limit. There were only the narrow longsword blades in the world inside his eyes. Evil Flaming Eye! He suddenly lifted his hand. A burning Evil Flaming Eye appeared, carrying with it a beguiling aura. When Wilde approached within five to six meters in front of Ayrin, he suddenly vanished and reappeared on Ayrins left, then flashed again, and reappeared on Ayrins left. An arcane master at Ayrins level had simply not time to react to an instant speed like this. But just when he flashed on Ayrins left, the Evil Flaming Eye shot out of Ayrins hand and directly fired head-on in his direction. Hm? Wilde couldnt understand why something like this happened, because Ayrins invocation speed was much slower compared to his, unless he had a secret skill like Ferguillo that let him predict his opponents next movements. Yet his state of mind wasnt influenced the slightest. He closed his eyes at this instant. His swords, like two vibrating wasp wings, cross-slashed like a scissor, slashing on the Evil Flaming Eye. Boom! The Evil Flaming Eye split into four parts. A formidable force also pushed his body away, sending him directly more than a dozen meters behind Ayrin before he could steady himself. Whats going on! Ayrin was ready to counterattack at this time, but there was a sudden bone-piercing chilly pain in his heart. He realized his body was completely stiff and he couldnt control it at all. He couldnt move even a single finger! Thinking back almost subconsciously, he remembered that just a moment ago, when the Evil Flaming Eye collided with Wildes pair of swords, a blinding cold flash had also appeared on the pair of swords, causing him to close his eyes for an instant in spite of himself. What! Almost everyone realized at this time that Ayrins body was exceptionally stiff, that he couldnt move. The next second, they saw hair-like strands of blue light faintly drilling out from many parts of Ayrins body. Its already over. Wilde breathed in deeply, blisters on his skin born from the flames scorching. He stretched out a long sword and pointed it at Ayrin. Its Demon Sealing Needles! Carters brows furrowed tightly. This is a arcane skill from Iron Forest Academy originally used to restrain monsters. It stops the flow of blood, paralyzes some energy channels, and makes the enemy totally unable to move. Wilde seemed to have altered this arcane skill. Now its really too furtive. And it seems like it can even stop the flow of arcane particles! What! Doesnt that mean that Ayrin cant move and cant use any arcane skill at all either? Moss and the others suddenly paled, exclaiming in unison. Chapter 100: See if I can graze you Chapter 100: See if I can graze you My body is locked up, whats this arcane skill? Ayrin completely came back to his senses when Wilde pointed the longsword at him. He felt as if he were a paper doll nailed on the wall by many thin needles. That wont do. If this go on Ill be beaten up and lose all my ability to fight even if I dont admit defeat. Bastard, I really have no other choice. I can only do that! His breathing suddenly became incomparably heavy, as if he wanted to suck in all the air in the atmosphere, yet his face became strangely purple. Holy Body Ignition? He can actually use this arcane skill still, what a fearsome stamina! The referee was also about to declare Ayrins defeat when Wilde pointed his longsword at Ayrin, but now, as soon as he saw Ayrins appearance, this referee immediately closed his mouth and didnt let out the slightest sound. It seems useful! Ayrin faintly sensed the needles restricting him start to loosen. On top of that, some arcane particles seemed to spill out from the thin needles and get sucked into his first arcane gate. Its useless. Seeing Ayrin obviously use Holy Body Ignition and struggle as if his life depended on it, Wilde actually shook his head. When a river is broken into countless parts, where would it find the strength to erode? Even an arcane master with three open gates wont be able to flush open the restriction of this arcane skill Boom! But just as he said these words, just as he started moving, a tremendous sonic boom suddenly exploded around Ayrin. What! Wilde exclaimed in incredulous surprise. Ayrins body recovered its freedom. The surrounding air seemed to be thoroughly lit on fire. Crown of Ice and Snow! A violent shout came from Ayrins mouth. His own body and his invocation ability both broke completely through their limits. A gigantic block of white ice instantly formed between Wilde and himself! Swish! Wilde instantly shifted six to seven meters to the side. How could he break open the restriction of the Demon Sealing Needles! His face was deathly white when his figure reappeared again, from his excessive shock and his inability to understand. Boom! Just at this instant, Ayrins punch fiercely pounded on the giant block of ice in front of him. Crack Crack This giant block of ice deformed immediately and charged forward, transforming into a huge crown of ice and snow lying horizontally. The ice fragments at the edge of the crown seemed to graze past Wilde. Too bad! Something unforeseen like that actually happened! Its only because his opponent is Wilde, the fastest and most nimble in Iron Forest Academy. Someone else would definitely have been unable to escape this attack. With the assistance from Holy Body Ignition, his arcane invocation speed is even about the same as someone at Charlotte or Ivans level already! A tide of exclamations and regrets swept through the stands like a tsunami. Boom! However, just at this instant, many people opened their mouths but couldnt utter the slightest sound. They saw that after sending a punch and completing the crown of ice and snow, Ayrin actually released his strength once more, smashing his left arm ruthlessly on the crown of ice and snow. Then his body that seemed to be on fire also crashed ferociously on the crown in front of him. Charlotte covered her mouth at this instant. The silhouette of Ayrin desperately crashing on it took a hold of her entire mind. Her heart pounded in her chest, more violently than it ever had before. Many girls from Agate Lake Academy also covered their mouths at this instant, or else they had no idea what kind of noise they could be making. A sound exploded in the field, like the shattering of an ancient iceberg! It shook through the entire arena! What! Wilde had been moving at a rapid speed approaching its limits the instant prior. Now his breath stopped entirely. Even his whole body stiffened. Boom! The gigantic crown of ice and snow shattered completely at this instant, becoming countless sharp arrow-like shattered ice fragments, splashing away. Countless fragments of ice and snow instantly embedded themselves in Wildes body. The force of impact pushed his body aside in the air. Now, while I still have strength left! After using Holy Body Ignition twice in succession, Ayrin was already feeling an intense fatigue and feeling he wouldnt be able to endure any longer. Yet he still roared once more, even when one side of his body hurt so bad he didnt feel like himself anymore. He once again lifted his hand, arcane particles desperately gushing out. Evil Flaming Eye! A blazing Evil Flaming Eye appeared among the countless snow-white fragments of ice and snow, becoming bigger and bigger in Wildes vision. An unwilling roar came from Wilde as well. Arcane particles gushed out from the bottom of his feet. But just at this moment, the bewitching Evil Flaming Eye already landed on him. Boom! The fiery flames wrapped around his body covered in snow and ice. The next instant, his body spun in the air and flew backwards nonstop, then fell heavily toward the ground. Ayrin sprinted madly! White blocks of ice and snow fell from the sky one after another. He feverishly charged through these ice curtains, rushing toward Wilde as he dropped like a meteorite. At this moment, in such a great Dragon-Battling Arena, there were only the swooshing sounds of the falling ice and snow, and the drums of his steps! Bang! The instant Wilde landed on the ground and bounced up, his punch had already fallen ruthlessly on Wildes body. Wilde once again glided away on the ground. Ayrin still charged forward and caught up to Wilde. But a blur suddenly appeared in his vision just as he sent out his second punch. The arcane master acting as the referee had landed in front of him and caught his punch in his palm. Theres no need, your fight against him is already over, you won. Ayrin halted. After speaking to him, a myriad of emotions in his eyes, this referee announced in a clear and resounding voice that everyone in the venue could hear, Holy Dawn Academy, Ayrin wins! Wilde actually lost. Everyone could tell that Wilde couldnt get up anymore, but when they heard the referees announcement, this incredulous thought still echoed in many peoples minds. Especially these very strong spectators who could sense how formidable Wildes speed was, how formidable that arcane skill of his was. Their minds were even more empty. Ayrin had clearly been immobilized, how did it suddenly turn into Wilds defeat in the blink of an eye? Boss! Several members of team Iron Forest looked at Wilde toppled on the ground, choking with indescribable emotions. Theyd wanted to fight for Ferguillos sake, as if their lives depended on it, but they never thought things would turn out this way. And what they most had trouble accepting was, all those who lost to Ayrin seemed to have lost in a strange and inexplicable manner. They hadnt even been able to display some formidable skills of theirs. Nothing to be unconvinced about. However, Freguillo actually threw them a glance and said in a soft voice, Its the same in the national tournament. Facing some opponents, youd often lose to a single move, without even the opportunity to use any arcane skills. Thats why, since Ayrin overwhelmed Wilde and the others, that clearly means he indeed has this kind of strength. No matter what, its my honor to fight together with you guys, to be your teammate. Now, just watch me fight for your sake. Boss! At this moment, on this group of violent Iron Forest musclemen, their eyes were entirely wet. Even Wilde actually lost to him. Captain, even you wouldnt be able to struggle free if those Demon Sealing Needles hit you, right? Several girls from team Agate Lake pressed their hands on their chests, the beats of their hearts not yet back to normal. Sofias beautiful eyes were also filled with exclamation marks. Dont ask me what happened, I cant make any sense of it either. Does it have something to do with his bloodline? The tallest yet shiest Nikita gathered her courage and asked in a whisper. This shouldnt have anything to do with his bloodline. Sofia shook her head, totally confused. He was restricted. It doesnt matter how strong he is, even pure dragon bloodlines would be helpless if they ate this move, unless he were an arcane master with at least four open gates, or learned some peculiar internal body skill like Charlotte. But the intensity of his arcane particles is clearly at the level of a single open gate, and he doesnt look like he learned any internal body skill either. It seems we can only send the captain or Nikita to go probe his secret. If one of you can snatch him from Charlotte and become his girlfriend, then you should be able to solve this riddle in our hearts. Several Agate Lake girls looked at Sofia and Nikita and chuckled. If you guys dont want to, then we can do it as well. Ayrins really too cute, a small monster boy with an incomparable strength hidden inside him. Ayrin. At the same moment, at the edge of the field, Carter walked a couple steps forward and waved his hand in Ayrins direction. In this period of time, he and Minlur should be the ones most familiar with Ayrins strength, so he knew full well that after using Holy Body Ignition twice, Ayrins body was already at its limits. If he continued to fight, it would cause some harm to his body. Lets wait a little more. As soon as he saw Carters eyes, Ayrin immediately understood that Carter wanted to take him off immediately and let Chris square up with Ferguillo. He also knew that he couldnt pose the slightest threat to Ferguillo, yet he still waved his hand at Carter, indicating he wanted to stay a little longer in the field. Whats he trying to do? Seeing that Ayrin wasnt trying to fight to the last at the risk of his life, and purely wanted to stay a while in the field after the start of the fight against Ferguillo, Carter couldnt help but be somewhat baffled. This guy, hes really hard to read. Ferguillo~~ When Ferguillo formally stepped forward and walked toward the center of the field, carrying with him a certain magic that once again made the whole arena quieten down, Ayrin actually ran in his direction. Can I talk to you about something? How about you dont go full out when you duel against Chris in a while, what do you say? The referee had been in the dark as well about what Ayrin wanted. He almost fainted on the ground when he heard Ayrins words. Not waiting for the surprised Ferguillo to answer, Ayrin quickly whispered the reason, Its because theres Rinsyi watching you up there. He looks like he sees you as a threat and wants to deal with you in the future. Thats why its better for you to conceal some strength. Thank you for your kind concern. Unexpectedly, Ferguillo didnt curse at Ayrin. He merely said in a faint tone, Only, my teammates already fought to such a step for my sake, so I simply cant possibly hold back. I will certainly fight with my all, just like them. Youre truly a good person. Ayrin blinked, making the referee almost pass out again. After that he warmly said to Ferguillo, Let us be friend in the future, how about it? Ferguillo didnt nod, neither did he shake his head. He merely looked at him, and said, I saw that your teacher Carter already told you to step down. Did you stay on the field just to tell me these? I want to try if I can land a strike on you and make you block my punch, or if my arcane skills can threaten you and make you use arcane skills to withstand them. Ayrin scratched his head, embarrassed. He said with a smile, You can say I want to try if I can graze you. Chapter 101: Total blind guess Chapter 101: Total blind guess Ayrin and Ferguillo stood still, facing each other in the field. The entire arena quieted down once again. Evil Flaming Eye! The spectators had the feeling they werent ready to watch the fight yet when Ayrin used the Evil Flaming Eye all of a sudden. A strange devilish Evil Flaming Eye streaked across the air like a meteor. But what made everyone in the stands stare blankly was, Ayrin shot this Evil Flaming Eye a full five to six meters in the air on Ferguillos left. Ferguillo stood where he had been standing without moving an inch. This was really a little too excessive to talk about a bad aim. You can see through it even like this? Ayrin said in a dispirited voice. So it turns out that when you were fighting Wilde, you also fired that Evil Flaming Eye at random, Ferguillo said in his faint voice. Ayrin nodded. Thats right. I was against the wall anyway, so I thought he would be attacking me either from the left or from the right, and I just fired blindly. I didnt expect it to hit its mark at random, and I didnt think he would be able to block my strike either, and even take the opportunity to use that arcane skill to restrain me. What, the Evil Flaming Eye he shot at Wilde at the beginning was actually total guesswork? Ive never seen someone act so reckless! The stands went into an instant uproar. Many people who had no idea how Ayrin latched onto the flashing Wildes position at the beginning became even more speechless. Many people even started to sympathize with Wilde. Even a random strike actually happened to hit him dead on. Haha! After staring blankly for a moment, some girls from Agate Lake Academy hugged their bellies and started laughing, without the slightest style of a prim and proper lady. Ayrin can actually act so randomly, hes too adorable. You can really see through the thoughts deep in your opponents hearts, and can even see through their next actions? At this time, Ayrin actually couldnt resist looking at Ferguillos pink eye, saying confusedly, But, I didnt even think just now, I just casually used a random attack. It doesnt work even like that? Ferguillo looked at Ayrin and shook his head. Thats useless. You might believe you werent thinking, but you were actually still thinking. Could it be youre not merely judging from the minute movements of the body and the flow of arcane particles. You can really penetrate to the layer of consciousness? Ayrin looked blankly at Ferguillo. You already sense it at the same time the opponents consciousness commands his body, without any delay? Ferguillo looked at him. He didnt say anything. He didnt deny either. Ayrin took a deep breath in. He looked at Ferguillo and said, Let me try one last time! Then he directly closed his eyes and rushed in Ferguillos direction. Ferguillos body flashed, and disappeared from where he stood. Just at this moment, Ayrins body started spinning violently. Swosh! An Evil Flaming Eye flew out all of a sudden. Ferguillos silhouette just reappeared beside Ayrin when he suddenly saw an Evil Flaming Eye fly in his direction. He frowned faintly. He stretched out both his hands, a pink luster flashing in his palms. The Evil Flaming Eye crashed against this pink luster, producing a light muffled sound. He borrowed the impact from the Evil Flaming Eye and flew backwards, light as a feather, holding the Evil Flaming Eye in front of his palms all along. The eye slowly vanished. It hit? Ayrin opened his eyes at this time. He looked dizzy, yet he shouted in a loud excited tone at the same time, I spun until I got dizzy myself, I couldnt even tell north from south, I had no idea where I was firing at, but I actually landed a blind hit! What! Another blind strike? What kind of rubbish luck is that, his blind shot struck true just like that? Many people in the stands were wondering how Ayrin managed to latch onto Ferguillos position even after he closed his eyes and spun around until he got dizzy. They almost fell down head first when they heard Ayrins excited shout. His fighting intuition is really very strong. At the same time the stands went into an uproar, in team Iron Forests rest area, the team-leading teacher Lee couldnt help but exclaim in admiration, He was indeed messing around, but at least he pointed out to some people a way to break through Ferguillos Mind Reading Hes clearly someone new who didnt go through all that much special training, hes merely relying on his bodys own abilities to fight. So why does he have such a formidable fighting intuition, like many people living and struggling at the edge of death? He pointed out a way to break Mind Reading? The other members of team Iron Forest became tense all of a sudden. Indeed. Lee nodded. Ferguillos arcane skill can directly perceive the activities of his opponents nerves and consciousness. Its the same as clearly seeing the activities inside his opponents body even in absolute darkness. Almost all sight-cutting skills or darkness-type arcane skills are useless. But if you sealed your consciousness and perception at the same time, if you can use an arcane skill that severs consciousness on both sides, making you totally unable to sense the outside world, as if you were genuinely deaf and blind and could only fight at close range by relying on your sense of touch, then both sides would be on the same starting line. His arcane skill wouldnt afford him any superiority to speak of then. The members of team Iron Forest seemed to feel their hearts tighten. Why didnt the captain dispatch Ayrin immediately, why did he give Ayrin an opportunity to probe him. Because of his pride, his absolute confidence in his victory. Lets just say its a warm-up. Theres also his respect for the opponent. Lee smiled faintly. It seems Ferguillo sees this guy as a friend worthy of respect. I dont have the strength to fight anymore. Youd probably knock me out in a single strike now. Ayrin said at this time, Ferguillo, I concede. Ill definitely beat you in the future though. Hearing him conceding defeat, seeing him trembling from head toe because of his excessive exhaustion, Ferguillo nodded and said in a faint tone, just as he usually did when faced with some challenges, Im waiting for you. But when Ayrin panted, then turned around and walked towards the edge of the field, he once again added in a whisper, Do your best. Hearing Ferguillos words, the utterly exhausted Ayrin seemed to gain a little strength again. He shouted loudly at Chris about to enter the field, shouted at everyone, Brave warriors, everyone has to do their best! Ayrin, thank you. Chris welcomed Ayrin with a light hug, then told him in a serious tone, We can enter the national tournament now. Amazing Girl, are you confident in your victory? Ayrin scratched his head, a little embarrassed, What are you thanking me for, its my dream as well. What, its directly Chris turn to fight for Holy Dawn Academy? Amazing Girl Chris is actually coming out in third position already? The confrontation between Chris and Ferguillo is going to happen straight away? Shouts and exclamations instantly filled the whole stands. Chris actually hugged Ayrin? Isnt she a crazy girl who only knows to train? Why is she doing something so warm and gentle? What does it mean? Does she want to snatch Ayrin away from Charlotte? Charlotte is in a really tight spot, the distance will create a gap between them. Many such voices also came from the stands at the same time. Charlotte, the protagonist of these surprised voices, lowered her head with utter innocence, her face as red as a ripe apple. .. Chris against Ferguillo, this was definitely a peak confrontation in St. Lauren. Chris, Ferguillo, as well as the mysterious Ivan. Those were publicly recognized as the strongest three persons among all the academies in St. Lauren. The intrinsic qualities of Chris body and her fighting intuition were strong enough to make someones hair stand on end. Many arcane masters, even with one more open gate than her, werent her match at all. Especially since she learned this year one of the strongest secret skills in Holy Dawn Academy, Dark Destruction Dragon! As to Ferguillo, even though the vast majority of people were unaware that he successfully trained the unique Mind Reading this year, everyone could still tell that he was considerably more formidable compared to last year. You are very fortunate this year to have so many strong teammates fighting at your side. This strengthens my belief that effort and perseverance will always be rewarded. Watching Chris coming in front of him, the usually taciturn Ferguillo actually took the initiative to say, That said, I dont hope for you to use Dark Destruction Dragon in this fight. Why? Chris looked at him, a little puzzled. No matter which team qualifies, it will very quickly have to face even stronger teams in the national tournament, even stronger opponents. Ferguillo faintly told her, With your current body and arcane level, youre bound to suffer serious harm using a taboo skill like Dark Destruction Dragon. Youd certainly miss the next match. Also, if you cant break my Mind Reading, there isnt much meaning either in using Dark Destruction Dragon. At most, wed both suffer. I wasnt planning to use Dark Destruction Dragon anyway. Chris smile brimmed with self-confidence as she said, I understand your meaning, what you want is for us to determine the victor while avoiding heavy injuries as much as possible? Ferguillo nodded. He directly said, Each of us seals an arcane gate away, how about it? A very good proposal. We will both decrease the power of our arcane skills manyfold. Itll lessen the harm on the opponent this way, but it wont prevent us from determining whos really the stronger one. Chris nodded, also very straightforward. What are Ferguillo and Chris doing? Many people in the stands suddenly noticed two balls of light flaring on both Chris and Ferguillos bodies, then quickly receding. Seal an arcane gate each, to reduce their arcane skills destructiveness? In the stands, Rinsyi exposed a little cold, mocking smile. They actually harbor ambitions about the national tournament with teams like these. No matter what, its simply ridiculous struggling, all to no avail. Alright. In the center of the field, Chris and Ferguillo both gestured at the referee that they were ready. Chris against Ferguillo, begin! Along the referees clear and resonant voice, the strongest battle in St. Lauren finally began! Chapter 102: The battle between the strongest of St. Lauren! Chapter 102: The battle between the strongest of St. Lauren! Chris stood where she was without moving an inch. Facing Ferguillo, she lifted a single hand. Ferguillo mumbled something for a second, then his body flashed and suddenly appeared to Chris side. Puff puff puff puff Their hands and feet suddenly hit each other at frightening speed, generating extremely heavy sounds that made the spectators feel utterly uncomfortable. Within the space several meters wide, countless hands and feet and silhouettes whirled around. It was wholly difficult to distinguish which silhouette was a real one. Neither Chris nor Ferguillo used all that many arcane skills, they both fought at close-range in a battle of pure strength. Clearly, Ferguillo was the one who kept advancing, while Chris merely defended herself. Everyone could vaguely distinguish Chris blocking Ferguillos strikes no matter from which direction he attacked. His fists and kicks rained like storm, yet couldnt find any way past. Very quickly, someone in the stands said, Its Holy Dawn Academys Soft Coiling Serpent! More and more people noticed that Chris body looked soft, as if it were entirely boneless. Her arms and legs could even distort at inconceivable angles, to the point several great pythons seemed to be coiled around her body from beginning to end, blocking every strike from Ferguillo. This is an arcane skill from Holy Dawn Academy specializing in defense. Chris actually masters it so well! Ferguillos strength looks much greater than hers, why cant his attacks land? This defensive arcane skill of hers has special tricks to diffuse strength. Its especially aimed at opponents with a greater strength than the user. Only, she doesnt expose the slightest gap even when Ferguillos assault is so swift and fierce. Shes probably the only one who can stay so focused and cool-headed. These two are purposefully not using arcane skills and having a purely physical contest right now? They seem about equal? Within a few dozen seconds, while these kind of voices came down nonstop from the stands, the rapid and oppressive sounds of hands and feet clashing together stopped all of a sudden. Two human silhouettes broke apart. Ferguillo and Chris both stilled again a dozen meters away from each other. So fast! What a powerful physical strength. Ferguillos physical strength seems even higher than Wildes, he also looks faster than Wilde! Ayrin didnt even blink at the edge of the field. Mere passive defense, not taking the initiative to attack, this is indeed another good method to cope with Ferguillo! She wants to rely on absolute defense? In a corner of the stands, many elite masters of Iron Forest Academy were frowning. Relying on passive defense to cope with Ferguillos assault every single time, not launching any counterattack. If this goes on, even if Ferguillo exhausts himself and wins, he still wouldnt have enough left in the tank to deal with the next opponent. With a mere common human bloodline, you actually managed to train your strength and reaction speed to such a degree. Youre indeed an Amazing Girl. Ferguillos expression was still faint, yet he couldnt hold back the flames of war blazing deep inside his chest. The boss fighting spirit is really fired up, hes going to use a genuinely powerful skill! Extremely familiar with him, the members of team Iron Forest could tell just by looking at the form of his back. What! The entire arena suddenly broke into earthshaking cheers and cries of alarm. Ferguillo seemed to be staying where he was without moving an inch, but just at this time, another Ferguillo suddenly tore through the air behind Chris, seemingly holding a dazzling sun in his hand and pressing it ruthlessly in the direction of Chris back. Chris suddenly whipped around. She lifted her hands slightly. Just at this moment, Ferguillos forward momentum halted all of a sudden, and his body quickly fell back several dozen meters, leaving a series of pretty afterimages behind him! What happened? Why are there two Ferguillos! Ayrin exclaimed in disbelief, just like many people in the stands. Ice Mirror Reflection and Shadowless Blink Strike, added to Three Slashes of Sun and Moon! Carters explained in a calm voice, Whats standing motionless in his original spot isnt Ferguillo, its only an ice mirror with his reflection left inside it. Its a confusion-type skill? The immobile Ferguillo in the original spot indeed seemed to evaporate and become hazy, then vanish. Ayrin was a little taken aback. He actually launched three arcane skills in succession in this short frame of time, his invocation speed actually reached such a level? How did Chris react in time? Stingham suddenly muttered, Ferguillo retreated so fiercely, what does it mean now? Undulation Perception! At the same time, in team Iron Forest, the team-leading teacher Lees expression turned completely solemn. Chris actually grasped Holy Dawn Academys Undulation Perception as well. She can immediately sense the undulations of arcane particles at close range, so, apart from arcane skills that can conceal the undulations of arcane particles, I fear any surprise attack is utterly useless against her. She must have thought about using some powerful counterattack next. At different ends of the field, Lee and Carter actually said at the same time in light voices, She thought about it, but didnt act on it. Yet she still forced Ferguillo back in this manner. This is a very risky move, but it really paid off. An impenetrable defense! In team Agate Lake, Sofia couldnt resist shaking her head, her tone a little dismayed as she said, At the very least, I definitely cant do any better when it comes to defense. In this exchange of attack and defense, the consumption of arcane particles was simply not of a scale. Imperceptibly, Ferguillo already ate a little loss. However, apart from the cold will to fight growing even stronger in his eyes, his face remained unfazed. A dazzling magenta stream of arcane particles flowed out from the tips of his fingers. The air around him seemed to flare all of a sudden. Strange tornadoes started spinning one after another, carrying with them a strange pink color, then materialized into countless dozens of pink feathers glittering with the light of precious stones. These glittering, beautiful, colorful feathers floated all around him. Then he pressed forward in Chris direction, his steps unhurried. This time, Chris counterattack feints will be totally useless. In team Agate Lake, Sofia solemnly said, This arcane skill is an unusual skill that combines both attack and defense. It seems theyre going to go frontally at each other. Several girls from Agate Lake Academy started to became excited. It seems like Ferguillo is really like how you said, captain. Hes one of those who seems calm on the surface, but extremely fiery and savage on the inside. Swish! A pink feather suddenly transformed into a pink ray of light, drawing a bizarre curve in the air, striking in Chris direction. Chris stretched her hand out. A dark-gold ray of light shot out from her left hand, striking right center on that feather attacking her from behind. It shattered this feather to pieces. However, Ferguillo was already not far in front of her at this moment, and the feathers floating around him suddenly spread out, caging him and Chris inside them! Its starting! As soon as they saw this scene, all the spectators in the stands realized that the early probing was over. The confrontation between these two powerhouses was about to erupt to its strongest notes. Swish The many dozen feathers all fiercely shrank inward, making the same sound. Chris suddenly stretched out her hands at the same time. Her whole person bathed in the dazzling radiance of arcane particles. A gigantic pearl-like ball of ice impressively appeared all around her body. These feathers stabbing mercilessly in her direction all embedded themselves in the layer of ice, imprisoned. Explode! Ferguillo clasped his hands together at this moment, and let out a bellow that could make someones heart tremble as it never did before. Boom! All the pink feathers exploded. This ball of ice wrapped around Chris directly exploded to pieces. The force also flung Chris flying in the air! At this moment, Ferguillo seemed to have become a god that could foresee everything, control everything. He tore his hands away from each other. Behind the figure of Chris flying away, a crimson whirlpool of light suddenly emerged! What arcane skill is that! Even many academy teachers and many famous arcane masters were greatly taken aback. They could tell that this whirlpool of light was extremely strange, as if it could roll and spin inside any strength and energy within a distance of a dozen meters. Chris was in the air at this moment. If she couldnt even manage to borrow the force from the recoil, then shed be sucked inside the whirlpool of light. If she ate this move, she wouldnt have any leeway left to free herself. Boom! A huge python of fire flew out in front of Chris. The whirlpool of light immediately sucked it inside, as if the fire serpent were simply unable to withstand the peculiar shredding spinning force of the whirlpool of light. But just at this moment, Chris inconceivably forced her body to twist in the air. In a very awkward-looking posture, she actually forced her strength out and struck a punch on her own fire python. Boom! The fire python and the entire whirlpool of light exploded together. An ear-splitting explosion once again resonated in the field. Violent Break! Just when Chris firm and brave move struck almost every spectators in the stands with awe, Ferguillos body had already transformed into a beam of light, slicing in Chris direction just like a gigantic blade of light! Dark-golden rays of light appeared on Chris arms. She blocked with both her arms. An explosive Clang crashed on her body still in mid-air, shooting her ruthlessly down to the ground. But the moment she fell fiercely on the ground, the waves of dust she stirred up actually soared with a rumble, then transformed amidst the mournful cries of the wind into a giant ashen-gray dust wolf. The wolf charged in the direction of Ferguillos shining body. His body wrapped in light, Ferguillo stretched out his hand and waved it without even a blink. The dust wolf was more than three times his size, yet he smacked it to pieces. Then he immediately rushed forward, closely following behind Chris retreating figure. Stingham paled all of a sudden. This series of attacks between the two opponents without the slightest pause made him feel as if he couldnt breathe. Chapter 103: Loss and blessing with a faint smile Chapter 103: Loss and blessing with a faint smile For various ordinary students, this invocation speed they couldnt even clearly see, the light and shadows flashing and charging without interruption, it wasnt a simple matter of not breathing anymore for them, but a violent shock that went deep to the bones. Was this still a duel between two academy students, and not a peak confrontation between elite masters? On top of that, this was still the result of both of them sealing an arcane gate each! Only an evenly matched duel like this vividly brought the fighters formidable prowess to the fore, made them sincerely perceive just how much of a gap there was between themselves and Chris and Ferguillo. These two guys are actually so strong! An intense shock also seized the girls of team Agate Lake in the stands. Theres simply no comparison with Ferguillos strength and his strength last year. Chris actually also managed to maintain her astounding speed of progress! Theres simply no comparison between now and back when she was caught by surprise by Shadow Dust in the match against team Southern Monsoon. With her current level, shed probably defeat the entire Southern Monsoon team without even resorting to Dark Destruction Dragon! At her level, how can she still keep progressing so fast? A thick layer of sweat covered Sofias palms. Before the match, she was still very keen on finding out which one was really the strongest between Chris and herself, but now the answer seemed very obvious already. My word, it turns out she imperceptibly left me behind already. Shes truly an Amazing Girl That said, no matter how fast her reactions, no matter how strong her bodys coordination, shes still always half a beat too slow when faced with Ferguillos Mind Reading. Shes definitely going to lose if this goes on, right? With a trace of dismay floating at the corner of her mouth, such a thought flashed in her mind when she witnessed Ferguillos silhouette catching up to Chris, like a shadow. Both of them sealed an arcane gate each, so their arcane particle reserves will both empty very fast at this rate. Ferguillos already in an overwhelming position though. Right now, Chris is just like a bowstring pulled taut to the limit, a hairbreadth away from breaking. She doesnt even have the opportunity to mount a calm and unperturbed defense like she did earlier. Ferguillo already won! Because at this rate, even if both their arcane particles are exhausted dry, Ferguillos physical strength is still stronger than Chris. Chris is completely suppressed, she cant mount an effective defense, shes going to lose for sure! In the stands, Sofias opinion coincided with many battlemasters rich in experience. Rain of the Pale Moon! Ferguillos deep chant rose once again without the slightest interruption. Three balls of pale light appeared in the air along his punch, bouncing without any pattern and charging in Chris direction. A crescent moon-like arch of light spun and swept around Chris. It shook the three pale balls of light away in the air. But with a boom, Ferguillos punch fiercely struck on one of her parrying arms, and the formidable impact pounded her to the ground once more. She plowed a deep trench in the hard soil. Her defense is already showing signs of crumbling. Chris is already paying some price every time she blocks an attack from Ferguillo. The tiny harm shes paying right now will add up very fast and become an injury thatll hamper her skill invocation and body movement. In the stands, several Iron Forest elite masters frowned faintly and thought, could any other mishap still happen at this stage? In the opinion of almost everyone in the venue, Chris defeat was already set in stone. However, while frantically attacking and suppressing her like a torrential deluge, Ferguillo started to have a different feeling. Chris was in imminent danger, yet her actions became increasingly faster! Of course, this change was very tiny, and only he could perceive it while fighting personally against Chris. But this change even gave birth to the impression that Chris all-out defense earlier was merely a warm-up. She even can block an assault of this magnitude! At this time, Ayrin was the only one in the arena who kept victory in sight. He watched the exchange with rapt attention. Since I dont have an innate talent worthy of pride, I can only grasp every single minute and train painstakingly. Chris voice resonated in his mind at this moment. He couldnt resist mumbling to himself, You can even block such an assault. How much time did you spend drilling your defense during peaceful times? Swish! When Ferguillos punch was not even the width of a fist away from Chris belly, Chris lifted a knee and stiffly knocked it away. Everyone saw Ferguillos fist, wrapped in light, pound on Chris body, shaking circular ripples on her clothes. Chris fell back more than a dozen meters, swaying on her feet. Yet she still didnt show any delay in her actions. Many Iron Forest Academys people felt regrets at this scene, since it was clearly because Ferguillo had almost ran out of arcane particles, so the arcane power wasnt sufficient enough. Otherwise, the mere impact from the light of this punch should have caused heavy injuries for Chris. Its about time! Just at this moment, Chris actually let out a deep howl all of a sudden. A layer of faint red flames ignited around her hands. Like two sharp thorns, they quickly stabbed forward nonstop, causing a giant red flower to suddenly bloom in front of her. Ferguillo immediately felt pressured. A crack in the air flitted in his line of sight. His fist thrust inside like lightning. With an explosive Pa, his fist struck Chris left shoulder. But just at this instant, with a bang, Chris hand also jabbed the left side of his chest. The almost instant recoil sent both of them backwards at the same time. There was only a tearing pain in their muscles, but their bones didnt suffer any heavy damage. Swoosh! The next instant, both their silhouettes were already clashing together again. The air filled with a blur of palms and fists. Flames and lights collided nonstop. Clouds of dust exploded continuously from the ground. The first reaction in Ferguillos mind was, impossible. His Mind Reading actually failed. It was entirely unable to foresee Chris next actions. He had been entirely suppressing Chris just moments ago, but the situation turned into Chris starting to suppress him comprehensively instead! What happened? Theres no problem at all with Ferguillos stamina, how can Chris occupy the upper hand and go on the offensive? In only a few seconds, many people in the stands noticed with incomparable shock that Chris held the initiative with her attacks! This girl that people mocked as a crazy girl had abandoned all defense. She attacked, throwing caution to the wind. Attack! Attack once more! Air cracks seemed to cover the space all around her, but Ferguillo could only react passively to her assault! Her petite body seemed like an erupting volcano at this time, blossoming with scalding flames of war. Everyones heart trembled in their chest, and couldnt stop. Whys this happening! Why the boss cant follow her speed now? The faces of all the Iron Forest students became snow-white! Teacher Carter, how did Chris do that? Ayrin was also shouting, and shouting again. Her body already exceeded the limits of her consciousness. Carter strangely shook his head. The scene of this dangerous and reckless attack filled him with an inexplicable shock as well. Its also because she knew she could do it, she knew she could restrain Ferguillo, thats the reason why she was confident of her victory. Her body exceeded the limits of consciousness? Ayrin was slightly baffled. He couldnt understand. Usually, when it comes to any action, its the consciousness that directs the body. We stretch out our hand only when we want to stretch out a hand, Carter explained. But with her current actions, its just as if her body were directing itself, like a familiar sequence drilled into her by her training. She doesnt need to think at all. Her body is frantically operating by itself, just like the machines forged by dwarven metalsmiths. You have to go through who knows how many training sessions, become proficient to a degree hard to imagine, then force yourself to the very limit, before you can fight relying entirely on your bodys reactions, without the need to think at all. In such a situation, Ferguillo can simply not predict her next actions. Also, when it comes to Ferguillos defense, he has to focus his spirit to a high degree to continuously cope with her attacks. Under such a high frequency and extreme degree of focus, Ferguillos definitely weakening faster than her. Also, since her current situation comes from her bodys spontaneous actions born from the familiarity brought by her training, its simply impossible for her to make any mistake. But Ferguillo is after all a man and not a god. No matter how formidable he is, a mistake will always end up appearing. So its like this. Ayrin was stunned completely silly. So it turns out the weapon shes using to deal with Ferguillo is the nonstop painstaking training she went through for so long, went through for longer than anyone else. She only has ordinary talent, yet she earned this kind of strength. She indeed repeatedly trained her physical strength and arcane power much much more than anybody else.. Without taking arcane particles and arcane skills into consideration, my body is still a step worse than hers! At this time, Ferguillo also understood the underlying reason. He also felt that his consumption of stamina led Chris movements to appear faster and faster, making his defense harder. He was clearly aware in his mind that he still had one last choice even in these circumstances. That was to land a critical strike in the same instant Chris inflicted heavy damage on him, causing both sides to suffer. In a struggle for life and death, with the currently tiny disparity between Chris and himself, the final result could well be both dying, or one dead and one heavily wounded. Bring it on! But just as this thought popped in his mind like a flash of lightning, he actually dropped his hands, softly saying a well-wishing blessing in his mind. Puff puff puff puff Countless pounding sounds came from his body. Many tiny bright flames lit up on him in a split second. Boss! In the entire arena, Iron Forest students shouted loud in worry. A faint smile floated on the corner of his mouth. He snapped backwards and flew away. Fell heavily on the ground. Even in defeat, dont leave any regrets behind. This was the criterion he lived his life by. In this fight, even if he lost, he didnt have any regrets, so he smiled faintly at the time of his defeat. Chapter 104: No time for grief Chapter 104: No time for grief Thank you. When Ferguillo let his hands drop down and allowed himself to be struck, Chris felt his intention and softly thanked him in her mind. Then she stood still. She looked at Ayrin and the other members of team Holy Dawn, looked at the stands occupied by Holy Dawn Academy, and said in a serious tone, We can go to the national tournament now. At this moment, it was hard to tell how many students of Holy Dawn Academy had strangely red-rimmed eyes. Ah! Brave warriors, we won! When Gerryn and the others were still staring blankly, Ayrin was the first one to dash out like a wild runaway horse. He cheered and rushed to the center of the field. They won Holy Dawn Academy fought their way into the national tournament without suffering much damage. All the members of team Agate Lake were also shocked by Ferguillos figure sent flying away, by Chris staunch figure standing alone. Is it the end? Everythings finished? There were only a few substitute team members left in team Iron Forest. Reclining on a stretcher, Wilde looked blankly at the center of the field, looked at the huge shadows cast by the huge dragon bones under the sunlight. Everything was finished? Perplexed, he struggled to keep his eyes open. Why was everything so hazy? Why cant I see clearly? Why? Dont cry! The boss doesnt like seeing us cry like little kids, someone said. Wilde struggled to turn his head around. Salty drops tumbled from the corners of his eyes, flowing down to the corner of his mouth. He saw several pairs of eyes, all thoroughly red. Then he nodded. He rubbed his eyes. He used all his strength and howled like a wild wolf. What are you doing to the boss! many Iron Forest students in the stands suddenly shouted at this time, their eyes thoroughly red, their fists crackling from how hard they clenched them. Many people flew into a rage, and even rushed to the edge of the stands, about to jump down to the field. Because they saw Ayrin run toward Ferguillo while the latter received treatment from the arcane medical team. Then they stopped again very quickly. Come here! Because at this moment, Ayrin shouted loudly at team Iron Forest, There are these guys sitting in the stands who want to see through all his ins and outs, but he still fought without holding anything back. Hes just like you guys, he wont leave the fight while still standing on his feet. Shouldnt you guys be with him at a time like this? Even if you have to crawl, you have to crawl here! Whether victory or defeat, dont you feel that you guys and him are worthy of respect from everyone in the stands? You are also true brave warriors! Boss! After a slight blank moment, the members of team Iron Forest all shouted out loud, then lent their arms to each other and walked into the field, gathering around Ferguillo. Warm applause suddenly erupted from the entire arena. Almost everyone stood up, applauding team Holy Dawn and team Iron Forest. Only Rinsyis expression was gloomy to the extreme. These guys? This freshman has trouble even when he runs into Freguillo, yet he actually has the audacity to deride me in public! Charlotte! We won! At this time, Ayrin had already rushed into the stands and shouted out loud at Charlotte, Next time you have to come to the nationals and watch our fight again! Charlotte dropped her head even lower. But she thought that if she didnt answer, Ayrin might well shout even louder. Hence she promised him in a weak voice, her face even redder. Its already come to this, why dont you admit it yet? Can he hear your mosquito voice going hum hum? Her dormmates beside her immediate showed great disdain. Let us help you answer then! These girls shouted out loud simultaneously, before Charlotte came back to her senses, Ayrin, Charlotte said that shell definitely go watch you in the national tournament! If you win again next time, she can even reward you with a kiss. Ah? Ayrin was struck a little dumb. He scratched his head, a little embarrassed. What nonsense are you guys spouting! Charlotte was stupefied on the spot. She felt angry and shamed enough that she wished nothing better than to throttle these girls around her. Dont tell us you guys are past this stage already? The girls looked suspiciously at Charlotte. Dont tell us even a kiss isnt stimulating enough? Goddess Charlotte and him actually are really Many Divine Shield Academy students suddenly howled in grief. The first dream of their lives was already crushed. Surrounded by Wilde and the others, Ferguillo looked coolly, yet very seriously at the members of team Iron Forest, and said, Dont be sad. We trained so hard for so long, but we still cant make it to the national tournament, how can we not be sad? These members of team Iron Forest had boundless respect for Ferguillo, but they still couldnt repress this thought floating in their minds. Wholeheartedly embrace your loss. What is there to be sad about? You already fought the match with every last ounce of your strength. The meaning of matches like these isnt merely to pursue the ultimate trophy. Ferguillo looked at them and said in a soft tone, The road of an arcane master is so long, the enemies in front of us so strong, we dont have time for grief. Leave no regret in any of your battles. This way, you wont cry over spilled milk even if you die in the midst of fighting. We cant see much, confined here, but countless arcane masters stronger than us exist under these starry skies, countless enemies stronger than us. There is no time for us to waste. At this time, thinking about Rinsyi in the stands, every member of team Iron Forest remembered the words Ferguillo had often told them before. They could hear a heavier meaning from them. Ferguillo! Ferguillo! Ayrin! Ayrin! In the stands, Ferguillos fan club and Ayrins fan club shouted nonstop. Why are we struggling against each other, theyre both really great. Thats right, well support both of them! It was different from back then outside the arena. No real quarrel erupted between these two fan groups. They kept shouting and shouting, and then these two fan clubs seemed to become one. Among the clamors and the celebrations, the two teams qualified teams in St. Lauren were basically set. Holy Dawn Academy, as well as Agate Lake Academy that still had a match to fight. Look at these two What do they look like? In the chaotic merriment, when they walked out of the arenas tunnel, Moss pulled the corner of Belos clothes and whispered, Dont they look like a silly newlywed couple? Belo pushed his glasses and humphed coldly. He thought that Moss might have followed Ayrin for too long, he was infected by Ayrins dim-witted aura already. When did the relationship between the two of them become so good, why was he pulling his clothes at a time like this as if they were friends? But when he heard Moss voice and looked in front of him, he actually had the sudden urge to laugh out loud. We entered the nationals. The nationals Walking in front of them, both Ayrin and Chris waggled their fingers, both showing the same secretly infatuated and delighted expression. This expression was just like the expression two big cats standing in a storehouse full of fish, counting nonstop the amount of fish, silly in their happiness. But just at this moment, a layer of cold light flashed on Belos glasses. In an empty spot not far away from the tunnels exit, there stood a haze. Like a god of death, Rinsyi radiated an unpleasant aura of death at odds with the atmosphere of the whole square. Hm? Ayrin also noticed Rinsyi. But before he had time to say anything, Rinsyi already said with an approving tone, looking coldly his way, I waited here for you, to tell you that you already succeeded in lighting my genuine anger. Thats why I hope youll strive your best. Dont be eliminated as soon as you enter the national tournament, let me have the opportunity to meet you on the tournament field. Too arrogant, you think my lady-killer self doesnt exist? Stingham couldnt resist tossing his hair and display a posture he believed to be very handsome before cursing. But then he immediately thought of something, and shrank his body back. Low-key, I have to stay low-key. That said, if I can defeat the team this guys in in the national tournament, it should be bright enough a feat to stun the world right? A mere third-ranked team. Ayrin was already taking exception, to the point he looked as if he didnt even take Rinsyi seriously. He made a moue of disdain and said, Yet youre still talking about us not getting eliminated at the beginning. You guys should be the ones worried about immediately meeting the first-ranked and second-ranked kind of teams and be directly eliminated. Truly a fool who doesnt know fear. Rinsyi looked at Ayrin as if it were beneath his dignity. He didnt say anything else, he just turned around and walked away. Ayrin noticed that the people around him all watched him with a strange expression. What? he asked, unable to make sense of it. Thats really a thorough loss of face. Ayrin, youre really an idiot, Moss speechlessly said. Dont you know that the first eight every year are seeded teams, theyll naturally be kept apart in the initial drawing, so theres no way theyll meet before the group stage? How could they meet with the first- or second-ranked teams right at the start. Ah? Is that so, I didnt know, haha. Ayrin laughed in embarrassment. Hey, you there, Just at this time, Belo suddenly called, his voice brimming with unfriendly impetuousness. Hm? Rinsyis brows quirked. He faintly turned around, looking at them from the side. I dont give a damn about what clan you come from, or whatever third-ranked team. Belo pushed his glasses. His eyes gleamed with a bloodthirsty light hard to put into words. You dare to act so arrogant and provocative in front of my great lordly self. If you dont kneel down and lick this great lords feet right now, Ill tear you to pieces in the future in the tournament. Stingham stared dumbstruck when he heard. He actually told Rinsyi to kneel down and lick his feet. Who the hell is this guy, hes actually even more arrogant then me. Rinsyi was also stunned dumb. He never thought that there would be someone acting so arrogant in front of himself. He felt his anger rise only a few seconds later. He said in a freezing tone, You will pay for the words you said today. Ayrin and Belo, these two guys. Moss felt afraid, but he didnt know why, watching the figure of Rinsyis back radiating a terrifying pressure, his brain suddenly heated. He was actually trembling from head to toe from dread, yet he still shouted out loud, Were waiting for you! Chapter 105: Special training starts again Chapter 105 Special training starts again Chris, you woke up so early again again to train in Thinkers Stone Forest? Youre not taking a breather yet after fighting into the national tournament? When the marble white color of dawn climbed over the eastern horizon, on a road not far away from the Thinkers Stone Forest, Chris was chatting with some students who woke up early to train. I cant relax. Our goal is to become champions. Theres simply no telling how strong are the opponents were going to meet in the future. Before, if shed said these words when they greeted her, these Holy Dawn Academy students would certainly have mumbled to themselves, really an amazingly crazy girl, shes still spouting this hopeless nonsense. But now, watching the figure of Chris back running into Thinkers Stone Forest, these Holy Dawn Students who greeted her had an entirely different frame of mind. Pursuing her dream so staunchly, she may well dominate the entire kingdom one day, who knows. And at this time, running into Thinkers Stone Forest, Chris frame of mind was also entirely different from before. She felt that the first strands of early morning sunlight were brighter than usual, the air she breathed fresher than usual, her condition better than before. Because for her dream, the dawn of a new era finally emerged. It wasnt a purely empty dream anymore. Ayrin, you guys must surely have started training as if your lives depended on it as well, right? When I am together with your guys, every days hard training, every match, seem to have become happy and joyous. She breathed in deeply. The corner of her mouth bent into a pretty curve. After the end of the match against Iron Forest Academy, after obtaining the qualification to participate in the great national tournament, the entire Holy Dawn Academy also imperceptibly went through great changes. Before, at such an early time in the morning, there werent many Holy Dawn students who came out to train on their own volition. But now, those who woke up early to train were clearly many times more than before. Many people already changed their ways of thinking. They wanted to join the battlemaster department. To the point that peoples voices in usual times were much louder, much more vigorous. I wonder what kind of special training Belo, Moss, and the others are undergoing now. Ayrin stood alone in the primitive woods of Holy Dawn Academys secret training field. He watched the sky lit up gradually, such a thought popping in his mind despite himself. For him, seeing the teammates at his sides progress was also something fun and exciting. What, youre here much earlier than the agreed time. Carters voice came to his ears. It cant be helped. Ayrin smiled in embarrassment as Carter flashed not far away in front of him. He scratched his head. The match against Ferguillo and the others has been over for a few days already, but as soon as I think about entering the nationals, Im a little excited and cant sleep. You cant sleep as soon as you think of these stronger opponents? Carter smiled. It seems you have even more of a motivation to train hard. Thats right, first I have to make up the difference between me and people like Ferguillo. Ayrin nodded firmly. Teacher, what special training do you have in store for me this time? Carter looked at Ayrin, brimming with expectation. He said in an earnest voice, Im going to make you faster, faster than anyone anticipates. Ayrin said, Im not training my strength anymore? The only way to obtain easy wins over your opponents is to always be unexpected, Carter said. This is the meaning to arcane masters hiding the secrets of their bloodlines and arcane skills. Ayrin, your real strongest point is your ability to learn and progress. As long as you can hide these, you can fool your opponents judgments. And in a battle between arcane masters, a single mistake can determine victory and defeat. I understand now. Slow on the uptake, Ayrin finally understood Carters intention. When everyone thinks that my superiority comes from my strong explosiveness, while my weakness lies in my slow speed, I actually became even faster than them already. Maybe Ill defeat them directly merely because of this. Youre merely a beginner arcane master. There are countless ways to shape you, because each way allows you to possess astounding ability in a certain area. After that, how much of a surprise youll give your opponents will depend on what kind of level you can reach during your specialized training in these areas. Carter glanced at Ayrin. Come, follow me! Ok! Without the slightest nonsense, Ayrin quickly dashed and leaped behind Carter. Carter obviously didnt go at full speed. He merely led the way. He suddenly stopped only a dozen minutes later. Dense woods stood in front of them, emitting an eerie cold luster. This is? Halting abruptly, Ayrin gasped in cold air. An especially bizarre forest lay in front of him. All the trees were like black steel, without any leaves, long thorns growing all over the trunks. The shortest thorns were already half a meter long, while the thinnest ones were still thick as a babys finger. Light, cold enough to make someone shiver in fear, flashed at the pointy ends of these long thorns. They seemed extremely hard, even just thinking about them. These are iron thorn trees. Before the era of the War of the Dragons, some elven kingdoms grew these trees in great quantities in the surroundings of the forests where they lived, creating a natural protective screen. These iron thorn trees are about as hard as ordinary black steel. Even if an army holding sharp weapons were to slash and chop its way inside, its hard to tell how much time it would need before hacking a road through, Carter introduced slowly. That said, any arcane master of the elven kingdoms back then could travel through these woods very nimbly, as if they didnt suffer from the slightest restriction, and do battle. Pure speed comes from explosiveness, but in a fight, no one will compete with you in a pure straight-lined dash. Ayrin, your explosiveness is very strong right now, but your body coordination and your agility arent sufficient yet. The so-called speed is an omni-directional speed, where the movements of every part of the body, every flash movement, reach a stunning speed. Some people rely on arcane skills to achieve high-speed mobility. But my requirement for you is somewhat higher. Arcane skills and the body proper, you cant neglect any of them. If you want to become especially swift, there is only a single recipe for success. That is to train your bodys litheness. With the same height and weight, some people look very heavy when they move, but some people seem especially deft. This is related to how skillful they are at exerting their strength. When you punch, you only need to release all of your strength, this is relatively simple in comparison. But with the swiftness Im talking about, sometimes you need to erupt with all your strength, and sometimes you have to restrict part of your strength. You have to give off the impression youre flashing, not charging and halting in a hurry. You cant be consuming your strength to pull yourself to a stop. Through this training, first start to feel your body seemingly become lighter. When you can rush through these woods at full speed, Ill choose for you the most suitable arcane skill. I hope that when you climb on the stage of the national tournament and face your first opponent in the nationals, you can be so fast your opponent cant even see you clearly. After saying these, Carter suddenly set off. Ayrins breath caught in this instant. Carters body directly became a blue flowing shadow, instantly crossing the patch of woods seemingly crisscrossed with sharp thorns, where no way one could pass through seemed to exist. So fast! He can achieve this step without even using an arcane skill. So teacher Carter turns out to be really amazing. So fast and nimble Id definitely take several punches before even seeing him clearly if I fought against him. A thick layer of sweat covered Ayrins hands. His eyes glinted with admiration. At first, you just need to sidestep away from these thorns and not let them prick you, because your movements will definitely slow down if they pricked you. Through this exercise, your body will naturally become more and more nimble, Carter said from far away, at the other end of the woods. If it were someone else, they would certainly feel their heart go numb seeing these fearsome thorns in front of them, imagining how painful it would be to be stabbed by these thorns. But Aryin immediately started to shout, surging with enthusiasm, Alright! Should I begin right now? Youre really a guy who doesnt know what fear means And the regenerative ability of your body is also better than ordinary people. You can train longer in this place, youre really the best candidate for this exercise. Alright! Ayrin took a deep breath in, rubbed his face, then charged forward without the slightest hesitation! Come train. Not training. Why not? Because Im so outstanding in every aspect, I dont need any further training. Also, who the hell are you, why do I feel like youre more and more familiar. I always have this very strange feeling. In the forest of giant trees outside the Ivy residence district, Stingham held a cushion and reclined very comfortably on a hammock. He looked at the elite teacher Rui with his ordinary features and his short, slightly curled hair, some suspicion in his eyes. Youre very outstanding in every area? Rui said without batting an eye, Are you stronger than Ferguillo in every area? Stingham froze slightly, but immediately said in a very narcissistic tone, Even if Im a tad bit worse, with my lady-killer selfs natural talent, Id progress even if I slept in every single day. Thats why I dont need training. If you can catch her, then shell be your girlfriend. Seeing his lazy appearance that just seemed to be begging for a spanking, Rui still didnt get angry. He just mildly said a few words, stretched his finger and pointed not far away beside him. Teacher Ciaran? Stingham was struck dumb all of a sudden. He saw that the one standing on tree branch nearby, wrapped in a red scarf, was precisely Ciaran. Love between teacher and student Beautiful teacher, if I had such a beautiful teacher as my girlfriend, my handsome aura would simply be dead awesome! After staring blankly, he suddenly started getting excited, and immediately leaped down from the hammock. Youre called teacher Rui right? Teacher Rui, are you talking seriously? Of course Im talking seriously. Rui nodded, very straightforward. Then Stingham saw Ciaran nod as well, not far away. Im coming! Stingham body moved. A water dragon immediately charged out from under his feet, charged so fast his body seemed to fly like a meteor. Ciarans body flashed. She also disappearing from where she stood. Ah, just a little more! Damn, still didnt catch her. I cant catch up even like this. Are you kidding me! Stinghams frustrated voice continuously rose in many places in Holy Dawn Academy. Chapter 106: Ah… These former giants Chapter 106: Ah These former giants Swish. Swish. Swish. Inside the Iron Thorn Forest in Holy Dawn Academys secret training field, a human figure moved quick like a ghost, producing shrill sounds as it tore through the air. Carter and Minlur stood on the edge of these woods, watching with faces filled with emotion. Do you still remember, back when you had one open gate like him, how long you trained before you managed to cross these woods in one minute? Carter said, I probably spent around two months. But this guy only used ten days, Minlur said. Would you have thought that possible before? I remember the great master Giravel say in his introduction to Matching Arcane Skills that the fearsome thing under the starry skies isnt an opponent with a greater talent than you, but an opponent more talented than you and still more hardworking. Right now, Ayrin is precisely that guy with a greater natural talent than others, and yet still working harder. Carter glanced at Minlur, adding, I heard that Stingham was the total opposite. We had to send Rui and Ciaran to make him train? Liszt and the others especially requested Ciaran to come forward. Minlurs voice subconsciously became gloomier. They feel that if they can make her spend more time with these young people, she might feel happier and grieve less. I heard the Evil Dragon follower who killed Ashur hasnt been caught yet? Carter sighed softly. Last time, that arcane master appeared in the southern territories. Chester was the captain of the arcane team clan Tyrell dispatched to catch him. That guys probably even stronger than either of us. Chester, the one who grained the approval from the emissary of the Water God? Carter nodded. Before he had time to add anything further, a black shadow appeared not far away beside him and Minlur. Rui emerged suddenly, as if he grew out of the shadows. Carter and Minlur didnt seem to be surprised in the least, merely asking, Why did you come as well? Since he already reached such a level, then let me be in charge of his training in the coming days. Always thrifty with his words, Rui watched Ayrins figure inside the woods and said, Itll be a good opportunity to have him and Stingham boost each other. With single-minded devotion, Ayrin shuttled back and forth through the Iron Thorn Forest. His body was covered in tiny scratches, but hed already discovered from the very first day of training how much of a stimulating effect this training had on his body. The instant the extremely sharp wooden thorns pricked his skin, his palpitations would give his body a faster reaction than usual. Especially, as soon as he had a lapse of attention and almost crashed head-on on these thorns, when he saw the sharp thorns coming closer and closer to his eyes, the most vulnerable part of his body, his bodys reactions far surpassed the limits he could reach in ordinary times when dashing. All these sharp thorns were just like countless teachers correcting his minute movements, giving him a scratch every time they noticed he did something wrong. His body was covered everywhere in stabs and scratches, and with the ointment he smeared on them, he looked frightening enough that even Moss and Belo couldnt immediately recognize him. Yet, even he himself could perceive the giant strides forward he made. He really felt his body getting lighter and lighter, felt as if he could slip through any crack in the exact posture he wanted to take. Every movement of his body became swifter and swifter. Swish! The instant he went through the forest, the moment all the sharp thorns black shadows flashing with eerie cold gloss vanished, he immediate shouted out loud, Teacher Carter, how much time did I spend this time? About fifty-two seconds. Carter glanced at the scales on the hourglass chronograph to the side, and said, Probably six seconds faster than yesterday. Eh, why is teacher Rui also here? Only now did Ayrin notice there was someone else. Ill be training you for the next ten days, Rui said very simply. Stingham lay on a hammock inside the forest of giant trees, dispirited. He was even eating from a bag of salty pine nuts he bought from somewhere. Seeing Rui flash and appear in front of him all of a sudden, he shouted gloomily, Dont you try fooling me today, I wont go chasing after teacher Ciaran no matter what you say. I cant touch her no matter what I try. I didnt come here to have you chase after Ciaran today, Rui said with a shake of the head. Then what did you come for? Stingham watched him, full of suspicion. Look over there. Rui pointed at a place no far away on the left behind him. Stinghams gaze followed the direction of his finger. The scare made him swallow the pine nut without even spiting out the shell. What monster is that? Someone was crouched on the tree branch Rui pointed at. There were stripes of something on him that were black and yet werent, yellow and yet werent. He even seemed to be giggling dumbly, both his eyes shining. Look carefully again, whos he? Rui said. Ayrin? Stingham stared dumbstruck for a long moment before he recognized him. Why did he become like this? From now on, if he catches you, youll be his girlfriend, Rui said. What! Im a man, what girlfriend! Stingham leaped up all of a sudden. With a shriek, he turned around and started running. Dont come any closer! Rui made a gesture at Ayrin. Ayrin immediately ran behind Stingham as if the house were on fire. Get bloody lost! What kind of pervert are you, dont come near me! Stingham ran as if his life were on the line, while Ayrin stuck behind him, pursuing him with his all. Teatea teacher Lis Lis At the same time Stingham fled for his life while Ayrin chased wholeheartedly behind him, Moss was trembling from head to toe in the rocky ravine inside the secret training area. He couldnt even speak coherently. Minlur had been the one in charge of his special training during these few days, but now, the one standing lazily in front of him was that extremely freakish and bloodthirsty Liszt from the rumors. Youre so afraid you cant even speak? Liszt looked lazily at him. I heard you finally managed to more or less grasp Holy Body Ignition only yesterday? With a level like that, why are you still trying to stick your nose in? StickStick my nose in? Moss teeth clacked and clattered. He had no idea what Liszt meant by that. Ayrins talent and progress, as well as his innate silly and hotblooded courage that doesnt even know what fear is, you should see them very clearly. Belos innately one of those rash and impetuous lunatics. Its one thing for these two to hoot at Rinsyi, but who the hell are you? Half mocking, half serious at the same time, Liszt said, I can tell you very responsibly that, not even mentioning Rinsyi, he has several teammates around the same level as him, and they could kill you with barely any effort even using a just one hand. Also, you should also be clearly aware what kind of clan clan Baratheon is. An existence that can abandon its own and treat them as enemies for the benefit of the whole clan, in order to preserve the strength of their lineage Arcane masters who grew up in this environment from birth, how grim and callous would they be, how resolute would they be in their pursuit of power? To dispatch every potential foe, this is their inherent instinct. Talking about the pursuit of progress, clan Baratheon can abandon so many of their own and use cruel ways to protect the talent of their bloodline. Compared to your clan, compared to your innate talent, theyre so much stronger, arent they? With your current level, the gap between you and Rinsyi and the others is only growing larger by the day. Belo doesnt even know anymore what remnant clan branch he comes from, Ayrin comes from a place like Cororin to begin with. Neither of them has any clan background, but you still have clan Quinn behind you. Its one thing for them to shout at Rinsyi, the most serious price they could pay is merely their own lives. But what the hell are you shouting at Rinsyi for? Your failure might well bring the ruin of extermination to clan Quinn. Moss face swelled bright red. Trails of cold sweat flowed down on his forehead. His body trembled even harder. Alright then, little friend who trembles in fear, little friend who isnt as strong as Rinsyi even when releasing the giants Multi Sizing and the barbarians Fury, as well as Holy Body Ignition. A lazy smile crept on Liszt face. Now, please tell me, why did you also have the gall to shout like this at Rinsyi? Dont you fear him, dont you fear clan Baratheon? I Im afraid, but but friends have to stick together. Moss desperately clenched his fists and finally completed a sentence. When friends stand out, you also stand out, no matter what enemy stands in front of you. Even if you end up dying together. Liszt smiled. He pointed at a boulder nearby. Sit down. Moss sat down in a daze. Liszt also sat down on a boulder not far away beside him, and lazily said, Whether before the War of the Dragons, or during the War of the Dragons, the giants kingdoms of that era had always been one of the important protagonists. Apart from strength, the giants of that era didnt have any other outstanding advantage. Yet these giants could contend with dragon kingdoms, with elven kingdoms, with kingdoms of draconic arcane masters. Do you know why? Moss looked blankly at Liszt. He had no idea why this teacher linked with countless terrifying rumors would tell him something like this. Its because of their foolish loyalty and sacrifices. Liszt sigh of admiration drifted in the wind, inside the ravine. The giant warriors of that time would rather die than betray and abandon their own. They were loyal to their companions. Thats why, when beastmen used to raise livestock, when elves used their spirit to bind and control huge beasts and monsters to fight at their sides, they could summon, merely with this loyalty of theirs, huge beasts on tall mountains, in deep abysses, or on fields of lava, to fight alongside them through thick and thin. Back in that era, the apex beast knights of the giant nations could even fight alone toe to toe against powerhouses among dragons! And with their unique sacrificial arcane skill, their military prowess left even more untold glory behind them. In the era of the War of the Dragons, they even decided the fate of many main military campaigns. Sacrificial Halo and Brambles Backlash, these are arcane skills all the strongest giant arcane masters grasped back then, Liszt said unhurriedly. Chapter 107: Stingham’s collapse Chapter 107: Stinghams collapse Sacrificial Halo and Brambles Backlash! Moss was suddenly startled. His clan wasnt a giant clan with an especially pure lineage compared to some ancient clans, and they long ago ceased to worship these already destroyed giant kingdoms as the lands where the souls of their ancestors rested. Yet, for anyone with some giant blood, these two legendary arcane skills bought absolute shock, because these two arcane skills were once the symbol of the giants glory. In many ancient records, in these epic-level scenes, the scene of a giant wearing scalding lava rock armor, attacking while ignoring almost every arcane skill, fighting shoulder to shoulder with companion beasts as huge as small hills, was far inferior to the shock of a giant wrapped in a golden halo, seven forking, snow-white brambles blossoming around him, their thorns gleaming with light, instantly killing seven mighty arcane masters at the same level as him. Liszt added, his tone lazy, yet still carrying a trace of emotion as he evoked an era past, After the War of the Dragons, the fight between arcane masters and Evil Dragon followers still continued on. Some formidable bloodlines passed on from generation to generation, and they very much wanted to destroy these arcane skills that were once lethal for them. The more they destroyed, the more formidable the influence they exerted from the shadows. Youre very lucky, Liszt said, looking at Moss. Our Holy Dawn arcane teams once fought many times against henchmen of the Evil Dragon followers. Once, they discovered that their objectives were the arcane skills left in the vestiges of a giant kingdom. Thats the reason why, among the highest arcane skills in our Holy Dawn Academy, there is an arcane skill that only people with giant bloodlines can learn. Sacrifical Halo. What! Moss forgot his fear and exclaimed, Teacher Liszt, back then, your Holy Dawn team successfully repelled the henchmen and obtained the arcane skill Sacrificial Halo among the vestiges of the giant kingdom? No need to get excited. In fact, there are many academies today who have in their possession arcane skills that once made history. They just cant find anyone suitable to learn them, to the point no one choose these arcane skills anymore, Liszt lazily said. Teacher Liszt, teach me this secret skill then, Moss shouted. At the very least, when we find ourselves outmatched, I can risk my life to use this skill and protect ourselves with this. Not bad, it seems you got a lot of fighting intuition hanging out with Ayrin. That said, as long as you undergo a special training to reinforce your vitality and your ability to recover, you wont easily die even if you shoulder the same kind of injury. Liszt started to smile. With guys like you and Ayrin, we may well actually remind some people of a truth they wanted to spread from the very beginning of the tournament, back when they first drew up the rules. What? Moss stared blankly again. Liszt told him, Because of arcane masters formidable mobility, as well as to avoid being killed or injured by armies or large-scale arcane skills, arcane masters naturally formed countless small teams under the starry skies inside battles, starting from the War of the Dragons all the way until now. Hence, when it comes to carrying out missions, small arcane teams are also the ones sent out. Oftentimes, only the arcane teams who understand how to cooperate with each other, who know to sacrifice themselves for the sake of the teammates, only teams like these will become the strongest arcane teams. After a slight pause, Liszt added, When they first drew up the rules of the tournament, it was precisely to foster this very awareness. To fight to the very end for your comrades, to fight until you cant stand anymore, in order to annihilate a few more enemies for the sake of your teammates. Stop chasing me! Why do you keep chasing me! Treachery, perfidy, an academy that doesnt keep its words! Didnt you say you wouldnt force me to train! Looking at Ayrin chasing him like a shadow, Stingham howled with indignation. No ones betraying their words. Youre free to pursue your romantic interests inside the academy, everyone has the privilege to court anyone they see fit. Without batting an eye, Rui appeared on a branch not far away from him. No ones forcing you to train. Free romance? What the hell are you talking about! Stingham almost puked out blood. Watching Ayrin behind him, his body covered from head to toe in ointment, a smile beaming across his face, seemingly drooling with desire for him, Stingham felt an evil chill shiver through him. He shrieked miserably. Damn it, this guy clearly only had some brute force, why did he become so agile and so fast all of a sudden! Often, as soon as he left Ayrin behind and lost sight of his shadow, Ayrins silhouette would immediately reappear before he had time to feel relieved. Suitable arcane skills can speed up your movements, but the important thing is to grasp the right timing to use them. If you dont use them appropriately, itll only make the opponent accurately guess your position instead. Or youd directly crash against the opponents arcane skills and become a live target. Ruis silhouette flashed and immediately reappeared beside Ayrin. You also need to constantly keep an eye on the level of your arcane particles. Otherwise these skills that increase your movement speed will use too many of them, and then you wont have many arcane particles left for attacking. Ayrin kept chasing after Stingham, saying at the same time, I understand, teacher Rui! Youre really fast! Next Im going to teach you Phantom Mirage. This is a movement skill that the opponent wont easily notice when you launch it, just like Southern Monsoons Shadow Dust. Its especially useful on a dark night. Did I finally get rid of that pervert? Stingham panted heavily, hiding in dense thickets. He waited for a long while. Finally, he saw no trace of Ayrin. However. Just as he wiped off some sweat and wondered whether he might as well directly slip away from Holy Dawn Academy and take a stroll in Agate Lake Academy. All of a sudden, he felt his back break out in gooseflesh. When he turned around abruptly, he saw a black shadow drop down, then Ayrin suddenly filled his vision, seeming to strangely float out from the wind. Haha, finally caught you! Ayrin clung to him before he had time to evade. Ah! Get lost! An extremely frightened shriek came out of his mouth. A gigantic stream of water flushed out under his feet, immediately flushing him and Ayrin more than a dozen feet away in the air. Why are you hanging around like a bad smell, I dont like men! Act with propriety! Rinsed away by his own arcane skill and dropping heavily like a boulder, golden stars still swimming in front of his eyes, Stingham saw a shadow bolting in his direction once again. What new arcane skill did he suddenly learn this time. Hes moving so fast! In spite of his pain, he jumped up and started running immediately. But this time, no matter how hard he tried, Ayrin always kept within five or six meter. He couldnt find a way to throw him off. For Stingham, the next several days were like one nightmare following another. Apart from when Ayrin ate and slept, Ayrin was always in his face. And the most terrifying thing was, Ayrin was increasingly fast and nimble, increasingly unpredictable, coming and going like a shadow. Early morning, six days later. Rui and Ayrin stood side by side on a roof inside the Ivy district. Youre progressing even faster than I thought. Rui watched the mist curling around the forest of giant trees, saying, You should be good to go today, right? I should be able to catch him as long as I want to, Ayrin said proudly. He clasped his hands behind his head and laughed out loud. Go then. Rui nodded, saying in an extremely simple manner, just like his usual style. Teacher. Ayrin suddenly thought of something, his rushing silhouette halting all of a sudden. I thought of someone even more suitable who could do this training with me. Rui looked his way. Who? Rinloran of course, Ayrin said excited. His body coordination and his changes of direction, the speed of his entire body, very few people should be able to match those. Teacher Carter said that this is the innate advantage of high-level elves. If I could be as nimble as him, then very few people in the national tournament should be able to surpass me. Rui frowned faintly. But I heard he has no desire at all to join the school team and participate in the tournament. He doesnt want to participate in the tournament, but Im his friend. There should be no problem if I ask him to help me with the training, Ayrin said with aplomb. Alright. Teacher Rui nodded. Accomplish your task today, then you can go find him. Back again! When are you ever going to stop! Stinghams miserable shrieks echoed once again inside the forest of giant trees. Chasing behind him, Ayrin stretched himself and warmed up his body, saying with a laugh, Just bear with it, itll be over today. Bastard, what does that mean, itll be over today. Because Im going to catch you today. What! Im about ready, we can begin! After exercising for several minutes, Ayrin felt his body become completely light and lithe. Wheres he? Ayrin had always stuck behind him like ghost, but now Stingham suddenly noticed he couldnt see him anymore behind his back. Still darting swiftly, he looked left and right. On the left, nothing. On the right When he turned his head around and looked right, he noticed Ayrin standing on a tree branch on his left, all smiles. He even stuck his face forward, not even one meter away from him. Ah! Stinghams face almost went green. He shrieked and ran for his life. Ayrin vanished from his vision, but by the time he turned around, he once again saw Ayrin standing in front of himself, smiling at him. Ah! Ah! Ah! Stingham fled as if his life were in imminent danger, but no matter in which direction he escaped in, Ayrins smiling face would always appear in front of him. Im here. The most excessive time, he didnt see Ayrins figure at first, but Ayrin actually stretched out his hand and tapped his shoulder. Dont be like that! Let me go. After almost crashing into Ayrin many dozen times, Stingham finally collapsed. He drilled himself into the hollow of a tree and wouldnt show his face no matter what. Ah? You gave up so quickly. Im going to find someone else then. Bye! Ayrins voice gradually came from further and further away. Hes really gone? Stingham slowly poked his head out. When he discovered Ayrin was finally gone from the surroundings, when things finally quieted down, tears ran wild on his face. I actually cant even run away. This cant go on, otherwise, doesnt that mean that he can catch me anytime he wants to find me? Several minutes later, he bolted toward the place Rui were often at. Teacher Rui, teach me! Make me become faster! Chapter 108: Real missions Chapter 108: Real missions Rinloran! Holding a book in both hands, Rinloran heard a very familiar voice come from behind, as soon as he entered the Thinkers Stone Forest. He turned his head around. There was nothing behind, not half the hint of a human figure. But he immediately reacted. His body flashed, gliding five to six meters away to the right. Ayrin appeared on the left of where he previously stood, his hand outstretched, patting empty air. Rinloran, youre still the fastest. Ayrin took his hand back, a beam etched on his face. How did you become so fast? Rinloran was taken aback. Ayrin put his hands behind his head, a little pleased with himself. The result of my recent special training. From the end of the match against Iron Forest Academy to now, you already Rinloran looked a little speechless. If you can help with my training, Ill definitely become even faster. Ayrin looked earnestly at Rinloran. Youre still wearing arcane master weights right? Your reactions are a little faster than Stinghams even when youre wearing them. It seems that you also made giant strides forward after the brawl last time against Kybaver and the rest. Help you train? Rinloran frowned slightly. Without waiting for him to add anything else, Ayrin nodded, his face brimming with expectation. You cant refuse, because were friends. Friends should be helping each other. Also, if you still dont like it, you can stay out of the school team and not participate in the tournament. Just help me train. But Rinloran suddenly hesitated. Hey, were friends. If theres something your friend likes to do, you have to help him if you can even if you dont like it. Anyway, you dont want to see your friend smacked into a flat cake and pasted on a wall during the tournament, right? Ayrin immediate jumped in front of him, telling him, hurry up and agree, hurry up and agree, saying at the same time, If youre worried about classes, we can ask teacher Carter and the others to help you with private lessons, you wont fall behind. Looking at the brilliant smile on Ayrins face, Rinloran still wavered somewhat. I dont know if you heard, that guy Rinsyi from clan Baratheon came to find trouble for us that day. If we met him in the tournament, we might well suffer miserably. Ayrin firmly brandished his fist. In order to defeat this vile guy, I need your help. Goodness gracious, you had to stir the hornet nest. I heard that Rinsyi clearly came to bother Ferguillo, but you somehow actually ended up provoking him. Rinloran couldnt help but stare at him. Theres also that Belo, hes the king at making trouble. He clearly knows what kind of figure that guy is, but he still had the guts to shout kneel down and lick my feet. Haha. Ayrin scratched his head, not feeling remorseful in the slightest. He said with a smile, That guy looked really too evil when he bullied Ferguillo. If youd been there, youd definitely have been among those who couldnt resist stepping forward. Rinloran glanced at the laughing Ayrin. I have to help you become faster? Ayrin immediately quieted down. Then he jumped in joy the next second. Thats great, you agreed! Ciaran sat on the roof of an old building in front of the infirmary. This old building used to be the nurturing room of the medical department, specialized in the use of some nurturing herbs, peculiar fungi and mushrooms, or things of the sort. Many fantastic and bizarre plants even used to float in the many ponds on the second floor. The students from back then had partitioned the terrace on the roof into many parts, and grew many sunlight-loving plants there. Only, Holy Dawn Academys medical department grew bigger and better. The entire kingdom started to put heavy value on it, and they specially built two mountain valleys for experimentation purpose. This old building became abandoned after that, became a mere place where the school piled raw materials it needed. There were only some dried yellow weeds on the rooftop now. Quietness was the only good thing about it. A wine bottle made from green wood sat beside Ciarans knees. She opened the wooden screw cork and drank a mouthful, then screwed the cork back in tight. Just at this moment, she suddenly whirled around. A petite female arcane master appeared on the rooftop only a moment ago. She had pretty wine-colored short hair that fell level with her ears. Donna? Ciaran exclaimed, Why are you here? They found some clues about that mysterious arcane master who came to assassinate Ivan last time. Donna walked toward Ciaran with a small smile. It just so happens that me and Berryn transferred over here. Is that mysterious arcane master still in St. Laurens vicinity? Ciarans face became solemn. This mysterious arcane master already vanished into thin air. But we found some people he was in contact with after tracking the places he previously operated in. A few arcane teams will come here soon. Liszt and Rui are main decision-makers in this mission, Donna explained in a soft voice. These were matters that ought to be kept secret, but it seemed Ciaran also had the authority to know them. Ciaran nodded. She didnt linger in extensive courtesy with an old friend, and casually sat down again. Something that was a smile yet not a smile floated on her face: You wont have deliberately transferred over this time just because you could see Liszt, right? Half and half I guess. I could have transferred or not for this mission. But dont you go thinking I ran so far for the mere sake of meeting him. Dont tell me you didnt want to see me? Donna sat down beside Ciaran. Whatever happens, we were the most important rivals in the national tournament back then. We went through many unforgettable times together. I very much wanted to see you and Rui and the others. What on earth is the deal with you and Liszt. If you really like each other, then just be together. Staying ambiguous after so many years, even we cant make head or tail of it, Ciaran said, faintly turning her head in her direction. Donna thought for a moment. She said, You want to hear the truth or a lie? Ciaran said, The truth, of course. Liszt told me this back then after our match: looking at how you were, how could we have the heart to date and leave you behind? Donna said, looking at Ciaran, Back then, maybe the sadness and sorrow diluted many other emotions. Now weve been apart for so many years, its a little hard to revive an old flame. Ciaran fell silent. I heard your Holy Dawn Academys team also picked up two powerful freshmen this year, that you also entered the nationals. Donna smiled. It really brings back the cherished memory of that time, our carefree training, us fighting against each other, struggling for the title. Your team back then was really strong. If not for your luck being a little worse than ours, you guys should have been the ones to seize the title, if you hadnt struggled and received too heavy wounds against Dragon Word Academy before meeting us. If our academy can become the champion, then get together with Liszt, Ciaran said, lifting her head. A sudden smile also faintly floated on her face. Donna blinked. You guys want to help me snap out of it, so how can you fall behind me? You should first leave behind the memories of that time yourself, Ciara said. If you want to revive the feelings from back then, if you need a beautiful opportunity for a new beginning, then stake it again on the tournament. Holy Dawn Academy has been silent for too long. These freshmen this year remind me of our younger selves. It seems they make me go back to that time. Their happiness really makes me start to feel happy again. Donna, all of us need to change. Donna laughed, laughed very loudly, without at all the style of a demure lady. Alright then. Even you are talking like this, would I be afraid of an old rival like you? You dont need to become the ultimate champions. As long as your team can stand on the tournament field in the finals, Ill get together with Liszt. Hey hey hey Casually staking away a mans life and happiness on a gamble, dont you think youre overdoing it? A lazy voice drifted to their ears. What, you dont want to? I think youre definitely feeling very proud right now. Ciaran turned around, watching Liszt come their way from the edge of the roof. You must be thinking that the time isnt too far away, because youre just like me, youre very confident in Ayrin and the others. Am I right? What are you saying. How could it be so simple to stand in the finals in a tournament like this. Even a team as formidable as ours back then merely fought our way into the finals. So many opponents strong enough to raise your hackles Liszt had an exaggerated dramatic expression on his face, but he actually started smiling after that. He looked in Ciarans eyes, saying seriously, That said, Im really very happy Happy from seeing you change. Back then, we were the super evil group of six, people were scared of us as soon as they caught a glimpse of us. How can we stay depressed? Liszts expression seemed absorbed in memories past. Donna started laughing as well, saying in a loud voice, as if reciting: Mega Brainless Minlur! Black Stick Specialist Rui! Really Good At Fighting Liszt! Crafty Conspiracy Master Carter! Ever-Standing Meat Shield Ashur! Cold Arrows Specialist Ciaran! The Holy Dawn Evil Six from back then who went on a rampage against all the other great schools! Hahaha. Liszt remembered something or another. He clutched his belly and started laughing. Donna smiled. She couldnt refrain herself from asking, Your team this year is really very strong? Since you broached the subject, I happen to have two proper matters to discuss about. Liszt looked at Ciaran and Donna and said, The first thing is, Donna, can you teach Ayrin your Fire Embers? Thats the strongest defensive skill I can think of right now from people were in good terms with. Second, Ciaran, why dont you take Ayrin and Moss in the next few days and bring them on some missions? Fire Embers? Donna was suddenly taken a little aback. Youre certain this fresh of yours can learn it? Just try it, youll know when the time comes, Liszt said with a smile. Very familiar with Liszt, Donna saw many things from this smile. Her shock became all the greater. Bring them to carry out missions? Ciarans face became grave. I have the authority to set up all the missions this time, Ill pick suitable missions. Liszt nodded. They both have a pretty good fighting awareness, but after all, theres a difference between competition and genuine battles. In the national tournament, there are many people like Rinsyi who experienced many genuine battles. We need to first make them get used to it. Maybe in a six or seven days or so. Lets give Moss and Ayrin a few more days for their special training. Many things should be set in motion by that time, missions will be handed down. Ok. Ciaran looked at his expectant eyes and nodded. Chapter 109: Two harmonious figures Chapter 109: Two harmonious figures Early in the morning, in the forest of huge trees inside Holy Dawn Academy, two human figures pierced through the white mist at peerless speed. Thats good enough. All of a sudden, the figure in front skimmed upward in quick succession all the way to the top of a huge tree before stopping. The one in the back gasped slightly. He immediately asked, following after the first person, Whats good enough? The sun rose on the eastern horizon just at this time. Sunlight sprinkled down, not yet harsh on the eyes, splashing on both of them as they stood on the treetop. One of them looked even more delicate than a girl, while the other seemed to be overflowing with enthusiasm and fighting spirit. They were, of course, Rinloran and Ayrin. Im saying that, when it comes to all kinds of movements during high-speed motion, youre already around the same level as me. At first, when you were chasing behind me, the posture of your body would often look very awkward when you dodged some branches, when you stepped sideways, or when you twisted your body to pass through some narrow cracks. But right now, I think that you wouldnt feel awkward if you were to do the same movements again. Rinloran turned to look at Ayrin, half his face shining golden under the sunlight. Ayrin, youre really a genius. Your body seems to have a memory. It seems like it can remember and learn many skills and movements on its own, as long as you get to see them once. What? I think that the real geniuses are people like Stingham who opened two arcane gates very fast. Ayrin seems a little dispirited on the contrary. Plus, I still cant catch you. But the next instant, Ayrin couldnt help but exclaim, looking at the sun rising from the unbroken ranges of mountains in the distance, The sunrise looks really beautiful from here! Rinloran also turned around and watched the rise of the sun. Why does it seem like you like the sun in particular, like you especially like to watch the sunrise? You say the same thing every day, you already said it four days in a row. Thats because back in Cororin, I used to dig ores every day in the mining shafts. I could only see the sunlight in the morning, before going into the mines. It was often night by the time I came out, the sun had already set. Ayrin scratched his head, a little embarrassed, saying, Maybe its because I saw it too rarely before, thats why its so beautiful to me now. After a small pause, Ayrin said again, Now I can see the sunrise every day. I can bask in this warm sunlight. Its like theres someone always reminding me that the arduous and miserable days are already over, that things will be better and better from now on. The arduous and miserable days are things of the past. Things will become better day by day from now on? Thinking on Ayrins words, Rinloran was lost in thought for a long while. Ayrin, your training in body movement is already there. You already understand what are the most reasonable dodging motions you should make during high-speed motion, and you also drilled your body to the point some very violent twisting motions wont feel awkward. When the sunlight became more and more blinding, Rinloran turned his head around and said to Ayrin in a serious tone, As to why you still cant catch me, there are two important reasons. There are two important reasons? Ayrin stared. Yes. Rinloran nodded, saying, The first reason is that, while we move at full speed, I always control my arcane particles to the bottom of my feet. This way, I can make the arcane particles flow out of the bottom of my feet as soon as I want to use an arcane skill. So I can always launch my movement skills a little faster than you. Its true that we with elven blood are much more nimble and have much better body coordination compared to ordinary people. But starting from the era of the War of the Dragons until now, the reason why many arcane masters with elven blood came to be known for absolute speed is also because almost every elven bloodline clan has this kind of custom. Why didnt I think of that! Ayrin became excited all of a sudden. This way, you really can shorten the time it takes for the arcane particles to flow from the arcane gates to the bottom of the feet. The time may be short, but its a huge difference during instant changes of direction! It sounds simple, but you still need to spend quite some time to exercise it. You wont need any less time compared to the training you did these few days on body movement. Rinloran said to him, Try it now and youll understand. Is that so? Let me try! As soon as Ayrins voice rose, he started bouncing on some nearby trees, like a ball shooting at high speed. Its really true. If you dont control your arcane particles, theyll flow like blood and return to the arcane gates. Also, if you dont control them well, your feet will become very heavy instead. Some arcane particles will also flow out from your soles and be wasted, Ayrin said quickly, the instant he returned to Rinlorans side. Rinloran nodded, Youll only succeed if you can control at the bottom of your feet the right amount of arcane particle for one arcane skill, without letting them flow out or disturb your normal movements and skill invocation. It seems very hard, Ayrin said. Then he suddenly thought of something, and exclaimed, Rinloran, when did you condense arcane particles? You couldnt the last time, when we fought against Kybaver and the others, right? Arent you a little too slow on the uptake? Rinloran couldnt help but shake his head. Ive always used arcane skills training these few days with you. You actually realized it only just now. I always focused single-mindedly on training during these few days, I havent thought about it at all, haha. Rinloran, really worthy of a high-level elven bloodline, you actually condensed arcane particles so fast. I started my foundation exercises much earlier than you, the time I spent on condensing arcane particles must be more than twice longer than you. Its nothing to be proud of. Rinloran turned around. Alright, you need to train the trick of controlling your arcane particles on your own. Let us talk about the second reason now. Do you see that tree branch? What? Ayrin followed Rinlorans line of sight. He saw a small tree branch in front of them, only as thick as a thumb. Rinloran didnt answer immediately. He merely walked toward that tree branch. What! Ayrin shouted in disbelief. He saw that tree branch faintly swaying, and also bending downward, looking as if it could break at any moment, but it unexpectedly didnt break. Rinloran unexpectedly stood on it, fine and dandy. How are you doing that? he couldnt help but shout. In fact, a branch like this isnt as weak as you imagine, and your body isnt as heavy as you imagine. Rinloran looked at Ayrin, saying calmly and patiently, Both of us got rid of arcane master weights today, this tree branch is absolutely fine bearing our weight. If it cant bear it, its because you did this. Rinloran suddenly crossed a step forward when he said that. This small branch broke with a snap when his foot landed, though it didnt seem as if he put much strength in it. He landed on a branch below. This is? Ayrin looked on foolishly. He couldnt understand what the difference was, because previously, Rinloran had also stepped straight on it in the same way. Thats because I put a little more strength when I stepped on it. Rinloran lifted his head and continued to explain, Thats why the branch couldnt bear it. Other than the weight of our bodies, it cant endure the force of our impact. What it cant bear is the strength erupting from inside our bodies. Ayrin understood then. He nodded repeatedly. Rinloran added, I did that to make you directly observe and understand the importance of controlling your strength reasonably. Sometimes, theres no need for us to use as much strength as we imagine when we need to halt, or maybe to suddenly change directions, or to dodge. If you use even a tad more strength than necessary, youll first have to eliminate the reactive force from the excessive strength you used when you make your next movement. Also, if you use too much force for one movement, then you might not put enough strength in the next. You have to know when to release your strength, and you also have to know when to restrain and control it. We are about at the same level in arcane particles, and your physical strength is much higher than mine, but Im more adept at using my strength appropriately. You try walking on a branch that can barely bear your weight. Try to perceive how to control your strength, how to walk on it but not to cause it to break. As long as you can attain a very good control over a suitable amount of arcane strength under your feet, as long as you can master the appropriate amount of strength to use in every movement, youll definitely be faster than me. More than a level faster than me! Not far away, on another huge tree, Carter, Ciaran, Donna, Rui, and the others quietly watched Rinloran and Ayrin. There really are many special things about high-level elves. These sound so simple. But if you want to reach the level of these people with high-level elven bloodlines, thats really too difficult. Even we cant hope to do it. I bet Ayrin can come close to or surpass Rinlorans level. Carter, no matter what youre staking, no one is going to bet with you. If not for their situation being just right at the moment, Id be itching to see Donna teach him Fire Embers, see whether he can learn this arcane skill people call one of the hardest arcane skills to learn. No wonder you guys have the confidence to return to the finals. Arent there really too many monsters among your freshmen? No matter what, you guys look at Rinloran teaching Ayrin right now. Doesnt it look like a strict teacher guiding a studious student? A teacher thats also a friend, thats a very good situation. Theyll boost each other more easily this way, make each other progress faster. Ayrin and Rinlorans silhouettes under the sunlight made these mighty arcane masters of the kingdom remember many happy things from the time of their youth. Theres only Stingham, he gives me too much of a headache, Carter couldnt resist saying. No matter how high the talent, no one can possibly sail smoothly all the way through. Something will happen to him sooner or later, something that makes him change, Rui slowly said. Chapter 110: Absolute domain-type arcane spell Chapter 110: Absolute domain-type arcane spell Early in the morning, five days later, still around sunrise. Ayrin stood at the top of a huge tree, facing a thin branch. He continuously reminded himself, Control my breathing. This branch can bear almost my exact weight. I might break it by merely breathing too deeply and making my body shake too much. Then he adjusted his breathing, and slowly walked on it. The branch swayed lightly in the breeze. It distinctively curved down after he stepped on it, as if it would immediately break. Ayrins body tilted forward with the bend of the branch. Yet, Ayrins body readjusted itself in a very minute, extremely harmonious-looking shift, to the point this branch didnt sway any stronger even after he stood inclined on it. An excited expression emerged on Ayrins face. He continued his lithe walk forward, stepping on another branch nearby with about the same thickness. When he switched to this other branch, he looked to be standing steady, and the branch at his feet didnt break either. Ah! He suddenly opened his mouth in happiness, about to shout out loud. But just at this instant, the branch at his feet suddenly broke with a crack at the fork. Crack, crack. He dropped down, and again broke two branches in succession. Only after that did he shoot upward again like a flying bird. It seems I still cant be too pleased with myself. Dear me, I still cant walk however I want to walk the way Rinloran does, why am I getting complacent? Ayrin felt embarrassed at himself. He scratched his head and scolded himself, and then, with a serious expression, once again walked towards branches that could barely bear his weight, just like the first one. His body once again gave off an exceptionally nimble and harmonious feeling. He switched from one branch to the next. No branches broke this time. His steps seemed increasingly graceful, increasingly peaceful, increasingly faster. One after another, the thin branches bounced up softly after his steps went past, actually giving off the feeling someone was plucking the branches in the wind, like so many strings on an instrument. Rustle! He accelerated all of a sudden. His body went through the lush treetops at great speed, now and then accompanied by the display of an arcane skill. He appeared on top of one huge tree after another, moving as if in blinks, swiftly flitting a full circle around this forest of huge trees. Then he returned to his original position and stopped on the first branch hed stepped on. His breathing was obviously much more urgent. Yet he seemed to be controlling and coordinating the movements of his body even better. The swaying of the branch at his feet seemed a little stronger compared to the first time, yet it still didnt snap, even after more than a dozen seconds. Ayrin put his hands behind his head, and couldnt resist saying to himself, Its really hard I finally succeeded more or less. Now I should be able to follow Rinloran, right? The sun rose just at this instant, as it happened. The first strands of daylight pierced through the layer of clouds, sprinkling on St. Laurens mountain peak. On a lush treetop only a few dozen meters away from him, Donna and Ciaran were actually in a completely different mood. He really did it! He only used five days to grasp a skill that only arcane masters with elven blood could master previously! Could he be the descendant of an arcane master with dragon blood and an arcane master with elven blood? Could he have elven blood coursing his body to begin with? Ayrin already thought that the things Rinloran taught him were particularly hard, much more difficult than when learning arcane skills before. But Donna and Ciaran were keenly aware that the vast majority of arcane masters had no hope of ever matching Rinlorans nimbleness, even if they went through many years of training. The reason why the nimbleness of elven bloodlines was called an innate talent was precisely because it was impossible to imitate the control they exercised over their strength when dodging or changing direction, impossible to learn the control they had over their balance, even when many people tried to learn them for a lifetime! There had merely been around twenty days all put together from the end of the match against Iron Forest until now. In such a short time frame, he went from speed being his weakness to almost overtaking Rinloran. Rather than talking about learning and special training, one might as well talk about an innate gift. I cant help but feel incredulous even though I witnessed the course of his progress with my own eyes. Back in our era, only Herde had this kind of talent, right? Donna felt as if shed taken a psychological blow. On top of that, Ayrins the same as Chris. Every day, all the time he can use on training he uses on training. Its really as they say, the one you fear isnt someone more talented than you, its one more talented than you and also more hardworking than you. I heard that he dug ores for many years in Cororin For the current him, for the sake of his dreams, every day is probably filled with happiness, no matter how hard he works. A faint smile floated on the corner of Ciarans mouth in spite of herself. She looked at Donna and said, Now it should be your turn to teach him Fire Embers. This guys fighting spirit and pure happiness really have the power to imperceptibly change someone. Such a thought floated in Donnas mind when she saw Ciarans faint smile. Teacher Ciaran? Ayrin happily waved his hand at Ciaran the moment he noticed Ciaran and Donna appear in his vision. Then he immediately observed Donna, asking, Teacher Ciaran, is this teacher an elite teacher of our Holy Dawn Academy? She looks very strong. Shes called Donna. Though she isnt a teacher of our academy, shes the chief arcane master of clan Oakheart, one of the arcane masters registered in the office of special affairs. Ciaran looked at Ayrin and said, She has another identity: one of the most outstanding students in the history of River Bend Academy. She once defeated us and became the champion of the national tournament. Champion of the national tournament, so strong! Ayrin suddenly couldnt refrain his shout. Teacher Ciaran, what kind of clan is clan Oakheart now? Also, what does it mean to be registered in the office of special affairs? Clan Oakheart is the reigning clan of Ancient Oak City in the Golden Roses Plains. As to the office of special affairs Ciaran paused a moment, and wondered how she could explain it to Ayrin when Ayrin never even heard the name. Then she said, Generally speaking, for arcane masters who possess a certain amount of fighting power, a minority will form their own mercenary teams or join some small-scale independent arcane guilds. The vast majority left will choose to join a variety of clans. The various clans titled by the kingdom all reign over territories large and small. They can give the arcane masters who join them better conditions comparatively. And all the arcane masters who join the armies of these clans titled by the king become knighted arcane masters of the kingdom. The royal law-keeping department is in charge of all these arcane masters in our kingdom of Eiche. The idea is to lead all the arcane masters contributing to the kingdom, in order to safeguard the peace of the kingdom and of the continent. There are three echelons in the royal law-keeping department. From top to bottom, these are the office of justice, the office of special affairs, and the law-keeping office. All the arcane masters who can join the armies of the various reigning clans are members of the law-keeping office. The law-keeping office will issue all kinds of missions, and let these arcane masters carry them out. There are only a very small number of formidable arcane masters who possess the qualifications to be a member of the office of special affairs. They handle some particularly dangerous and crucial matters. In the entirety of our St. Lauren, there are only three arcane masters who were inducted in the office of special affairs. In our Holy Dawn Academy, Liszt is the only one. As to the office of justice, its entirely comprised of some hero-level and legendary-level arcane masters of the kingdom. Even teacher Ciaran, teacher Minlur, and the others arent powerful enough to be inducted in the office of special affairs? Ayrin was greatly taken aback when he understood the ins and outs. He looked at Donna: Then shes stronger than you? Of course. Ciaran nodded at Ayrin. You can also call her teacher Donna, because we asked her to teach you her strongest defensive skill, Fire Embers. Is that true? Thats great, teacher Donna is so powerful, her strongest defensive skill is sure to be especially powerful as well! Ayrin cheered all of a sudden. Hes too vigorous, really very cute. Donna couldnt repress her smile. Fire Embers, what kind of arcane skill is that? Ayrin immediately asked. Donna was also a little impatient to see whether Ayrin could learn this arcane skill of hers. She looked at Ayrin and said, Use your strongest skill and attack me. Ok! Ayrin understood Donna certainly wanted to demonstrate in person, so he didnt waste any time in nonsense. He stretched out his left hand and pressed it in Donnas direction. Boom! An explosion shook through the air. A huge white ball of ice sudden appeared. Fire Embers! Donna moved her hands slightly just at the same time. Countless magenta arcane particles fluttered around her and ignited. The branch at her feet instantly burned into snow-white embers. But what was even more astounding was, though there was absolutely nothing in the air around her, the flames burning from her arcane particles still generated white embers, as if in this instant, her flames pulled in the rarefied air and condensed it into solid matters, then burned them to ashes. Crown of Ice and Snow! Ayrins right first pounded ruthlessly on the white ball of ice. The white block of ice formed countless sword-shaped arrows sputtering forward. But every part that came into contact with the embers crumbled entirely, vanishing without a trace. A huge crown of ice and snow became a short length of ice in front of Ayrin, as if it transformed into a frail shield of ice. Directly crumbled? Ayrin shouted in disbelief. Only an arcane master with five open arcane gates can invoke and use Fire Embers complete form. Not waiting for Donna to speak, Ciaran immediately explained in details to Ayrin, This arcane skill of hers can directly burn all kinds of arcane energy in the surrounding, so its defensive power is especially strong against almost every attacking skill. Especially against the vast majority of fire-elemental arcane skills, the fires summoned by the opponent will instead strengthen the power of her Fire Embers. Thats why, apart from dragon breath and spirit fire, all the other fire skills are entirely useless against her Fire Embers! An absolute defense skill that can break almost every fire skill? This is a taboo-level arcane spell! Ayrins expression was a little different. Teacher Ciaran, did teacher Donna open five arcane skills already?! I only have one open gate though. It doesnt matter. She can teach you the complete Fire Embers. This skill is separated into seven ranks to begin with, different ranks will manifest a different power, Ciaran told Ayrin. When you open at least six arcane gates and reach the sixth rank or higher, this skill wont be a mere defense anymore, but an offensive and counterattacking skill. Its really a taboo-level spell! Teacher Donna is already a taboo-level arcane master. Theres only on issue left now. This arcane skill of hers is also called the lost skill of Bending River. Before Donna, no one could learn this arcane skill, to the point people even forgot about it. And after Donna, theres still hasnt been anyone who grasped it. Ciaran looked at Ayrin. From before the War of the Dragons, from the most ancient draconic scholars up until now, its hard to tell how many mighty arcane skills have been handed down under the starry skies. The most crucial thing is that various arcane masters find themselves unable to understand and grasp the vast majority of mighty skills, because of the different natural inclinations of their innate gifts. You can master two opposite skills like my Evil Flaming Eye and Carters Ice of Crown and Snow, so we feel that even Fire Embers is very possibly within your reach. Chapter 111: Start of the real-combat mission! Chapter 111: Start of the real-combat mission! Multiple skill invocation effect? Cocktail-style composite arcane power effect? Integrating arcane particles with arcane power through sixty patterns? Within the following dozen seconds, Ayrin finally understood why Donnas Fire Embers was one of the hardest arcane skills to learn. This arcane skill unexpectedly required three instant skill invocations, flowing the arcane particles from inside the body out of the hands and feet at the same time but in three different time frames. Arcane particles were split into three parts, gushing out from three different positions in the hands and feet, and you needed to rely on minutes gestures of the hands and feet to cause sixty streams of arcane particles altogether to flow out of the body in different ways, generating a discrepancy in the integration with arcane power, finally forming a perfect synthesis effect. There are some especially mighty arcane skills that are true multi-invocation skills in the genuine sense, launching multiple arcane skills with extreme speed. The collision of primordial energy will trigger a more violent chain reaction. Donna looked at Ayrin and explained, My Fire Embers originates from the era of the newly risen Draconic scholars Goudohar kingdom. The creator is the one called Great Cocktail Master Norcas. His studies were directed at how to control as many flows of arcane particles in on arcane skill as possible, in order to produce effects only multi-invocation skills can generate. Of course, the arcane skills he pursued are faster than the genuine layering of multiple skills, but the result was that every one of his arcane skills is especially difficult. After all, its equivalent to doing the things youd do to invoke two or three arcane skills in the time you invoke a single skill, and you even need to be especially meticulous. Thats why the vast majority of his arcane skills werent passed down. This kind of diverse and meticulous arcane researcher has always been in the minority. The mainstream still consists of studies on gathering more arcane power with single arcane skills. Also, legends say that the only ones who can use it are arcane masters with some red dragon bloodline, that is to say, the bloodline of fire dragons, or some other mutation bloodline with a special affinity for fire-elemental arcane energy. Donna thought for a while, yet she still added without holding anything back, I happen to have a little red dragon blood The reason why Im telling you this much is to make you understand that, if you really feel you cant adapt to this skill, that you cant use the aura of this skill, then dont be overly tempted by it. Many arcane masters, because they were lured by the power of formidable taboo skills, kept studying them, yet couldnt learn them no matter what. In the end, they never obtained any accomplishment in their lifetime. I understand. If I cant learn it, I wont try to keep digging a hole. Anyway, our Holy Dawn Academy still has many arcane skills I can learn. Ayrin looked at Donna, a little embarrassed. Only, teacher Donna, can you do the kind of arcane skill that letll me remember the scene of your skill invocation, like teacher Ciaran did? Are you talking about Spirit Touch? Donna blinked faintly, then immediately smiled and shook her head. She stretched her hand and handed a small scroll to Ayrin. I cant grasp that skill. That said, the effect of that skill is to give a profound impression of a scene that happened only moments ago in front of your eyes. I can just use the skill again right now, and Ciaran will help with Spirit Touch. This is an explanation scroll I made, you can also peruse it carefully. Teacher Ciaran, can we do that? Ayrin took the scroll and looked at Ciaran. Go for it. Ciaran smiled faintly, nodding at Ayrin and Donna. Fire Embers! Soul Contract C Spirit Touch! When the pale embers once again flashed around Donna, a stream of arcane particles became a dot of deep red light at Ciarans fingertip, then gradually vanished between Ayrins eyebrows. A seemingly very gentle breeze blew up, blowing some withered leaves. Donna and Ciaran both became grave all of a sudden. Liszts figure suddenly appeared on a great tree in front of them. The missions are starting? Donna asked directly. Her face no longer showed any of the gentle and relaxed expressions she had in the past few days. Its starting. Liszt nodded. He stretched out his hand and directly shot out a small scroll in front of Ciaran. I already let someone notify Moss, he should be here very quickly. Then well meet after the start of the mission. Donna waved at Ciaran and Ayrin. After a mere few flashes, she and Liszt both vanished completely from Ayrins line of sight. Teacher Ciaran, is it like you said a few days ago, were going to carry out missions as battlemasters? Ayrin realized, suddenly excited. Yes. Ciaran opened the scroll Liszt tossed her way and gave it a careful once-over. Then red flames sparked on her hands and burned the scroll to ashes. We also have to set off immediately for Windsough Canyon. Windsough Canyon? Before Ayrin could ask too many questions, a sturdy figure rushed wildly their way. Teacher Minlur. Halting in front of Ayrin and Ciaran, Minlur handed three backpacks to Ciaran. He tapped Ayrins shoulder at the same time, saying, Brave warrior Ayrin, your fighting spirit looks as sharp as ever. That said, were merely using this method as a special training, but theres after all a great possibility youll encounter a real battle. In front of genuine enemies, any arcane master will be extremely ominous and utterly vicious, an existence that lives only to send their opponents to the underworld. You have to listen to Ciarans orders about each and every move. Ayrin nodded fiercely. I know, teacher Minlur, Ill definitely follow teacher Ciarans commands to the letter. Sniff sniff At this moment, Ayrin suddenly couldnt resist sniffing fiercely. Whats the matter? Minlur felt very baffled. Smells really good, it seems like there are many tasty things, Ayrin said. After a little wait, he finally saw Moss running their way from the canteens direction, carrying two big bags of food. He can sniff the smell even from so far away, I cant smell it even from so close. Isnt this guys sense of smell just a little too sharp? Minlur felt that Ayrin was filled with puzzles from head to toe. Brave warrior Moss! Ayrin shouted at the running Moss. Did you finally heal your lame foot? Ayrin! Moss shouted, depressed, If you say the two words lame foot again, Im going to throw this food away right now. Ayrin was a little curious. What, you bought all this food for me? Do you think everyone is a Huge Food Monster like you? Its not an ordinary training session this time. It doesnt matter if you keep training while hungry during ordinary times, but now were going out on a mission. Your stamina will be a bit better if we stuff you full right now. And, you wont pass out from hunger during the mission just because you skipped several meals, Moss shouted. What, you usually dont eat to the full? Ciaran frowned. Was it Carters negligence, was there a problem with Ayrins living expenses? Its not that. Im doing it to bring myself to a very hungry state. Then Ill reward myself with some tasty stuff after accomplishing some training task. This way, my progress will be much faster than usual, Ayrin explained. Thats a method teacher Huston taught me, its really very effective. Always keeping your body in a state of hunger? Thats the way of ascetic arcane masters, have you been doing that all along? Ciaran and Minlur couldnt help but share a look, both very taken aback. Your capacity for food is especially great, yet you still can increase the speed of your progress by controlling your appetite? Haha, its truly hard to endure sometimes, I really want to eat a big tree. Only, when I train and reach my goal, I feel even happier than when I eat a lot. So, thats how I endure my way through training sometimes. Ayrin laughed, a little embarrassed. I cant persevere for many days either. I cant help myself from eating a big meal every four or five days maybe. Truly the most unpredictable guy, the guy with the highest fighting spirit Ciaran couldnt help but shake her head lightly. Moss is right in this case. Remember the first rule of arcane masters on a mission. Before the mission, you have to adjust yourself into your optimal fighting condition. Were setting off. Ayrin, eat while we travel. After saying that, Ciaran tossed the arcane master packs in her hand to Moss and Ayrin, one for each of them. Remember our mission this time. Before next sunrise, we have to hurry to Windsough Canyon and prepare an ambush. Theres a suspicious arcane master who might pass through there on his way to Gooseberry Townlet in search for a contact. That contact already noticed something abnormal two days ago and ran away. Theres another arcane team chasing after this person, as well as others related to him. Our mission is to lay an ambush, to waylay and capture this suspicious arcane master who doesnt know yet the changes that occurred in Gooseberry Townlet. Utterly happy as he carried the two bags that were as heavy as him, Ayrin leaped nonstop while gorging himself, following behind Ciarans figure. He couldnt repress his curiosity at the same time: Teacher Ciaran, whats the history of the contact in Gooseberry Townlet? Is he related to Evil Dragon followers? Why does it seem like this guy became much faster? He seems free and easy carrying so much stuff, while I have a little trouble following him instead. Moss also went through a special training during this time, but hed never been together with Ayrin. He perceived Ayrins changes all of a sudden. You guys have to remember, during a mission, all the members of the same arcane team have to share all the news and discoveries related to the mission. Because, by concealing anything, you could cause your companions to fall in danger from the lack of understanding about the opponent, Ciaran quickly said in a soft voice. The contact in Gooseberry Townlet concealed that arcane master who tried to assassinate Ivan. Its precisely thanks to his cover and assistance that the mysterious arcane master escaped from the several St. Laurens arcane teams chasing him. Right now, the preliminary conclusion is that the arcane master who tried to assassinate Ivan is indeed related to the Evil Dragon followers. He might be the ringleader they sent in this area. That contact was originally the owner of the gome store. He was hiding his strength. Before fleeing, he also revealed a strength of four arcane gates. Then what about this suspicious arcane master were going to ambush? Moss couldnt help but ask. Its a member of an independent battlemaster team. He only has two open gates according to our data. Once a student of Fayth Academy, an ordinary human bloodline, an experience of twenty to twenty-five real battles. The arcane skills he uses relatively often are Flying Fireball, Chaotic Butterfly Blades, and Flash Step. Chapter 112: Dwarven burial ground Chapter 112: Dwarven burial ground The darkness before dawn shrouded Windsough Canyon. Here was the only road to the southern desolate lands. Humans had never settled anywhere in the southern wastelands at any time in history, though they were five times the area of the kingdom of Eiche. No one founded glorious ancient kingdoms there. Even the earliest beastmen tribes didnt like the wastelands barrenness, preferring wilder and nastier environments like the demon forests where beast, monsters, and poisonous creatures gathered. Some gnome and dwarven tribes had always lived in these lands. These dwarven and gnome tribes werent very open for the most part, living in seclusion from the world, to the point they had always meticulously hidden their tracks out their innate dread of the outside world. They were as barren as the wastelands, as desolate, surviving thanks to some simple farming and gathering. What was worth mentioning was that there was once a gnome tribe called Moro. They were innate tradesmen, careful and cautious by nature. Unlike the earliest dwarven kingdoms that traded with large-scale caravans, they instead wandered to every remote corner of the continent carrying willow baskets and leather bags on their backs. With the most ancient forms of barter and retail, they established one gnome store after another. In these gnome stores, none of the merchandise was available in great quantity, because it was impossible to transport too great a reserve with the most ancient form of travel on foot. Yet there was a great variety of goods. Men had to stoop to enter each of these wooden houses that looked as if they could only contain a bed and some shelves, yet you could see thousand kinds of goods. From ornaments manufactured from lizard teeth, to candies with bizarre tastes, to high-end gems manufactured especially for arcane masters, everything was on offer. Even in the most chaotic of war eras, the footprints of these gnome tribes still covered every corner of the continent, to the point one could find traces of these gnome stores even in these most remote wastelands, in some aboriginal tribes, or in some magic beast forests only beastmen could live in. Gooseberry Town was but a small-scale gathering spot surrounding a famous diviner back in the short era when bragging, swindling diviners were in vogue on the continent of Doraster. There were only a dozen different shops and hostels there, a gnome store among them. An Evil Dragon apostle is a generic appellation for the believers and followers of the Evil Dragon on the continent. The greatest lure about them is the power of the Evil Dragons bloodline. Ciaran directed Moss and Ayrin to establish a camp inside a forest on a hillside. She arranged some warning snares and traps, while answering some interrogations the two of them had at the same time. In the true sense, the Evil Dragon apostles who obtained the bloodline of the Evil Dragon were those present during the very end of the War of the Dragon, when the Evil Dragon King Ned died. The combination of the blood and arcane particles he released resulted in a kind of peculiar particle that could be absorbed and confer some of the gifts of his bloodline. After that, many people discovered that his bloodline could be transmitted in this manner, without the need to transmit it through holy artifacts. Everyone who obtained the Evil Dragons bloodline possesses formidable talent and power The reason why King Ned could lead so many dragons in that era was that his bloodline was precisely the strongest among dragon bloodlines. Also, the most important thing is, the bloodline of the Evil dragon had the power of Dirt. The life essence condensed with their blood and arcane particles can dirty another arcane masters blood. Its the greatest poison for other arcane masters. Thats why the arcane masters pursuing them also often die from the mutual destructive methods they use. According to previous news, Evil Dragon followers established a secret camp in a certain ravine at the southern tail end of the Dragon Breath mountain range. In a straight line, the southern tail end of the Dragon Breath Mountains is closer to our St. Lauren than to many parts of our kingdom of Eiche, but we just happen to be on two projections stretching into the southern wastelands. To come here in a straight line, they would need to cross through a great patch of unknown wasteland. Thats why Evil Dragon followers have been active around the several towns near the tail end of the Dragon Breath Mountains, while we never found tracks of their activities in these parts before. You can instantly transform from the most mediocre arcane master into a genius like Stingham after obtaining the Evil Dragons bloodline, and you can even obtain some formidable arcane skills imparted by the Evil Dragon camp. Thats why, because of the lure of this pure power, many fallen arcane masters will lose their allegiance to safeguarding the peace of the continent, serving the Evil Dragon apostles instead, thereby obtaining the Evil Dragons bloodline. To obtain the approval from the Evil Dragon camp, they can even kill their own friends and families, assassinate those who protect the kingdom and who they believe to be their greatest threats. Theyre the most deranged degenerates who trample on their own beliefs. We have to fight forever, unless every single one of our enemies is dead. Moss inexplicably remembered this sentence inscribed on the wall of a certain temple inside Holy Dawn Academy. They can butcher their families and friends, kill the arcane masters protecting the peace of the homeland, because of their lust for power. In the future, I absolutely have to become a battlemaster and fight against these people. Moss suddenly felt as if his life gained a new meaning. What? Ciaran felt that, in front of her, Ayrins expression was a little strange. I dont know. This canyon looks a little strange. Frowning, Ayrin looked at the canyon in front of him. This canyon was an especially wide canyon, like a plain squeezed between two mountain ranges. They were in the middle part of this canyon, on a rather tall hillside. But even so, in the faint daylight, he couldnt see either end of the canyon. Wind blew in from the southern wastelands, giving off an especially mournful and desolate feeling, for some inexplicable reason. The wind even seemed to carry the sound of whimpers. Its just like the lands of departed spirits and angry ghosts from the legends. Ghosts seem to drift in the wind. Hearing the sound of the wind, Ayrin honestly expressed his impression. Look at the canyon valley here. Do you see any difference with the canyon valleys we passed through while rushing here? Ciaran asked. There are no tall trees growing here. Ayrin immediately saw the difference. In the same area, there were at least very tall trees growing in the other canyon valleys, forming dense forests. Yet only short shrubs and weeds grew in the valley in front of him. This was once a region inhabited by dwarves. At its peak, more than thirty thousand mountain dwarves lived in this valley. Ciaran breathed in deeply and whispered, Once, the hillside were standing on right now was covered by the wine barrel-shaped tree houses they built. Theyd transported many stones from riverbeds and orderly buried them in the canyon valley below us, precisely to prevent wild trees from growing there and disturbing their crops. They planted millet in the intervals between the rocks and used it as their staple food. They spent a third of a year baking bread and brewing wine. But in the later stages of the War of the Dragons, an Evil Dragon army fled here and attacked St. Lauren. They also slaughtered to the last the mountain dwarven tribe living here. Here is the burial ground of more than thirty thousand dwarves. Thats why many books also call this place the Canyon of Dwarven Tears. Its also because these miserable tales exist that so many arcane masters fight and willingly sacrifice their lives, so that these stories dont repeat themselves. Right? Ayrin imagined the once noisy and joyous scenes here. He sucked in a deep breath, such a thought floating in his mind. Sunlight gradually sprinkled inside the Windsough Canyon. The whimpers also seemed to abate for the most part. After taking turns to rest, not feeling the slightest sleepiness and fatigue because of the stimulation from the novelty, Moss and Ayrin began to seriously lay in ambush and keep watch. The opponent was an arcane master with only two open arcane gates according to the data. That was why Ciaran would only play the part of a spectator and commander during the course of the mission. She wouldnt act, unless something particularly unexpected were to happen. Hurry up and show up! Hurry up and show up! Ayrin repeated constantly in his mind. He itched for that arcane master to appear in the canyon in front of him right at this instant. Why isnt he coming yet? Since theyd issued a mission like this, that meant that the scouting team had been previously able to pinpoint his position. But the best-laid plans of mice and men often go awry. They waited all the way until noon, yet they never spotted the shadow of that arcane master. Lets wait for another hour. If that arcane master doesnt show up within an hour, then well abort the mission and rush to Scarlet Stone Village to receive the next mission. Scarlet Stone isnt too far from your Cororin Town. Remaining calm and collected, Ciaran muttered in a voice only Moss and Ayrin could clearly hear, appeasing the two freshmen who were a little fidgety already, Something unexpected will arise in any kind of mission, but you have to remain always calm and patient anytime the unexpected happens. Especially for an ambush like this. Even if the enemy has a change of mind and doesnt pass through our place, another arcane team will be dealing with him. Thats the theory. Even if its very hard for an enemy to escape under tight surveillance, we wont have anything to do with this fight if he doesnt come our way, Moss continuously prayed in his mind. But it seemed his prayers were to remain unanswered. An hour went by. No arcane master passed through the canyon. The ambush mission is canceled. Ciaran took back a small hourglass. Now lets get ready to rush at full speed to Ayrins expression suddenly became solemn just at this time. He whispered, Teacher Ciaran, wait a moment! What? I can sniff the smell of food, Ayrin looked at Ciaran, saying in an even lower voice. Where? Cold sweat covered Moss back because of his nervousness. Usually, very few people went through the Windsough Canyon. Now, the smell of food very possibly came from the arcane master they were waiting for. Lets begin! Without the slightest hesitation, Ciaran nodded at Ayrin. Chapter 113: Bait, cloak and dagger Chapter 113: Bait, cloak and dagger Follow me. Doesnt matter if youre a little slower, just dont make too much noise, Ayrin immediately told Moss. What do you mean, doesnt matter if Im slow, just dont make too much noise?! Depressed, Moss made a face, but then he opened his eyes wide the next second. Ayrin immediately transformed into a faint blur in his eyes, even flowing like the wind inside the forest, not even breaking a single branch. Only then did Moss realize that Ayrin really had the qualification to look down on him. Because, not even mentioning not making noise, even if he charged forward like a mad bull and made as much noise as he pleased, it seemed he still would be far from Ayrins dazzling speed. What drug did this guy eat, why does it seem like he suddenly became even faster than Wilde! Doing his utmost, Moss proceeded to move fast yet carefully, such a thought filling his mind. After running maybe ten minutes on the hillside toward the entrance of the canyon, Moss started again to curse Ayrin loudly in his mind: Are we buddies or not? Cant you slow down a bit and wait for me! Not only he couldnt see Ayrin running in front of him anymore. He couldnt even see Ciaran behind him either. He knew full well that Ayrin was surely nearby, and that Ciaran was surely observing them from the shadows. Yet, this was a real fight, so he couldnt hold back his fear and anxiety. Psst, psst He heard a small voice all of a sudden. He saw Ayrin in some underbrush not even twenty meters away from him as soon as he turned his head around. The latter signaled him with his eyes. Moss rushed beside Ayrin, forcing down the urge to throttle him. Gnashing his teeth, he said against his ear, What are you doing! It should be right in this patch of woods in front of us. Ayrin didnt even notice Moss expression. He merely nodded quietly at the dense patch of woods in front of them. Next, you walk in front and be the bait, Ill secretly follow behind. Why am I the bait! Moss almost passed out from anger. Ayrin, I never thought you were so quick to betray your friends. Why dont you act the bait instead? Because Im much faster than you right now. Ill be harder to find when I act under cover. Also, I can use Evil Flaming Eye and sneak on him even from somewhat far away. You only know some close-combat skills right now, right? I wont let you off if you screw up! Helpless, Moss readied himself to find a path forward and act like the bait. Ayrin smiled at him. You be careful. Many dwarves died here, maybe therell be departed spirits everywhere inside. Dont let the ghosts grasp your feet, and dont step on a pile of skulls. You idiot. Youre still in the mood to joke and scare me even at a time like this! Moss hair stood on end when he heard Ayrin. His vision went black from anger. Look at you acting so nervous, Im just enlivening the mood. Do your best, brave warrior. With a wide grin, Ayrin gestured at him to forge on bravely. Thiswhere is he? Moss very soon came to a clearing inside the woods. There was a bonfire on the ground. Small bones had been tossed into the almost-extinguished fire. At first glance, they should be hare bones. However, there werent any footprints around the bonfire. Moss stood where he was, looking in every direction around him, his mind on high alert, at a little loss what to do. Right at this moment, an arcane master wearing a skintight arcane master uniform the color of dead leaves was watching him, not far away behind his back. This was a young man with sparse, disheveled, light-yellow hair. His chin was very pointy, his eyes a little triangular. One couldnt help but associate him with a viper at the very first glance. His eyes were extremely cold and sinister while he observed Moss. It seemed he almost couldnt resist the urge to act against Moss, but after a little hesitation, he still slowly retreated backward, trying to leave immediately without a trace or sound. Just at this time, he suddenly felt a scorching aura behind his back! A bait! Damn it! This arcane masters expression changed all of a sudden. He faintly moved the little finger on his left hand. The clothes on his back suddenly split open, ejecting four thin ice-like blades half a meter long, forming a flower of blades fiercely shooting out. At the same time, arcane particles sprayed and flowed below his feet. White flashes of lightning enveloped the lower half of his body. He shot forward at alarming speed. A Pa exploded in the forest. A soft Eh escaped Ayrins lips after his surprise attack. The bloom of blades cut off the Evil Flaming Eye hed released into many parts. These four thin blades clearly didnt come from a materialization skill, but were made from genuine metal. And the only reason his opponent had time to launch an arcane skill and make his escape was because he managed to fire these four blades via some unknown method and blocked his Evil Flaming Eye. He already attacked?! Theres really someone hiding about? Moss jumped violently a step forward when he heard the vibrations born from the clash between the Evil Flaming Eye and the blades. He turned around, appalled. Evil Flaming Eye? That arcane master had already catapulted more than twenty meters away. Right now, his face became extremely pale. White flashes of lightning appeared under his feet. Countless small bolts of lightning wrapped half his body. His body shot out more than twenty meters away, once again. Phantom Mirage! This arcane master halted, immediately stopping his escape. Cold sweat flowed nonstop beneath his broken clothes. The moment he halted, Ayrin seemed to emerge from the shadows, not even twenty meters away from him. Are you an arcane master from Holy Dawn Academy? This arcane master looked at Ayrin and Moss obviously young and tender faces. He squeezed out a smile and said, Maybe youre mistaken? Why did you sneak-attack me all of a sudden? Ayrin gestured at Moss to flank him, saying at the same time, You must be called Paul right? You even used Flash Steps right now, I shouldnt be mistaken. He doesnt look scared at all Why am I so nervous and scared even my body seems heavier? Bastard, I can absolutely not look worse than him. If I made a fool of myself, hes going to make fun of me for sure! Moss roared madly in his mind. His fear and nervousness seemed to vanish gradually. With quick steps, he circled to this arcane masters lateral side. Im indeed called Paul, but I really have no idea why youre attacking me. This arcane masters face turned even paler. Ayrin opened his mouth as if he wanted to speak with this arcane master. But he didnt say anything to him. Instead, he directly shouted at Moss as soon as he opened his mouth, Moss, grow bigger! At the same time, he disappeared from where he stood and suddenly appeared on this arcane masters right. Grow bigger, is Multi-Sizing called grow bigger? Do you think Ill immediately grow bigger just because you said so?! Moss couldnt resist cursing Ayrin again in his mind. However, an indescribable heat ignited even more fiercely inside his chest. His clothes immediately sounded as if they were bursting at the seam. With an explosive Pa, Ayrin and this arcane master called Paul blocked each others punches. Is that a beginner arcane master with only one open gate? How can it be like this! Why is his strength so high! Paul fell back five steps in succession. The left arm he used to block Ayrins punch was thoroughly numb. After smashing Paul with a punch, Ayrin slightly jumped half a step back, about to resume his charge forward as if without the slightest delay. But just at this instant, he saw the brilliance of arcane particles flashing on Pauls right hand. Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Five brightly-colored flashes flew and slashed his way. Already leaning slightly forward, Ayrins body changed directions with extreme coordination. His figure shook. Against all expectations, he directly charged through the five brightly-colored flashes. An Evil Flaming Eye shot out at the same time from his left hand. Pauls eyes suddenly stared straight at the Evil Flaming Eye, his movements pausing under its influence. Ah! Just at this moment, an explosive war cry boomed from Moss mouth. He jumped fiercely and smashed Paul with a punch. Paul immediately splashed out, crashing and breaking through several small trees. Ah! Moss couldnt help shouting miserably at the same time, however. Several rows of tiny bloody holes had appeared on his fist. Hes wearing bramble armor! Ayrin shouted. He already vanished from where he stood, chasing after Pauls flying body. My fists already like this, do I still need you to remind me hes wearing one of these bramble armors at twelve gold coins apiece! Moss couldnt help but shout. The instant Paul landed on the ground, Ayrin was already within three meters beside him. The brilliance of arcane particles once again flashed on his left hand. But in this precise instant, more than a dozen cold beams of light appeared in his vision. He tiptoed lightly on his feet, and, leaned suddenly backward, his body close to the ground, then flew away to the left in a slanted posture. This posture would surely be extremely awkward for someone else, but at this moment, Ayrin flitted obliquely with astonishing grace and harmony, as if it were effortless for him. Cold beams of light passed over him, one after another. One of them brushed against his waist, giving him the icy feeling characteristic of metal. He can dodge even like this! Is he an arcane master with elven bloodline? Sprawled on the ground, coughing nonstop, Paul released two ring pulls from his right palm. Whether the revolving blades he released from his back at the beginning or the flying blades he shot out from his arm, all were masterpieces crafted by metalsmithing masters that he acquired at a great price. This kind of elaborate but formidable metal spring weapons could complement an arcane masters level when it wasnt sufficient enough. Relying on the coordination of these weapons with body arcane skills, hed even successfully killed opponents with three open gates. But right now, hed suffered twice in succession at the hands of two people who should be beginner arcane masters, judging from their looks. Flying Fireball! Hugely afraid, he forcibly propped his body up and half sat down. He crossed his hands in front of him and made a gesture as if he were blowing out air. Arcane particles continuously flowed out from his ten crossing fingers. Scarlet fireballs fluttered outward like soap bubbles, one after another, densely bubbling in Moss and Ayrins direction. Chapter 114: Betrayal Chapter 114: Betrayal Ah! Moss screamed miserably. Several black cup-sized burn traces suddenly appeared on him. His whole body fell heavily back on the ground under the impact from the fireballs. Swish! Swish! Swish! Ayrin successfully dodged five or six times in quick succession within a range of a dozen meters. The scarlet fireballs seemed to completely cover the air in front of Paul. Yet, against all expectations, none of them landed on Ayrin! What! Forcibly resisting his acute pain, already utterly frightened, Paul continued to shoot scarlet fireballs nonstop, fiercely jumping backward at the same time. Drawing support from the blockade of the dense fireballs, he was once again more than a dozen meters away from Ayrin. But just at this instant, he heard Ayrins excited shout. That should be good enough! I probably wont die if I fight like this. At this time, Ayrin lifted his left hand. Along with the dazzling flash of arcane particles, a huge white ball of ice suddenly appeared between Paul and Ayrin. This block of ice was still a few meters away from Paul. Boom! But Ayrins right fist pounded forward without the slightest pause. Icicles sputtered forward one after another. The white ball of ice suddenly became a crown of ice and snow. Ah! Paul shouted miserably. His scarlet fireballs landed one after another on this huge crown of ice and snow, but they simply couldnt impede the crowns advance. The crowns spikes struck him dead center. Perfect! Coming out with this kind of display for his very first mission, this guy is truly born to be a battlemaster. His performance in a fight is always better than during training Ciaran wasnt even thirty meters away behind Paul at this time. She couldnt hold back the admiration in her eyes when she saw the sharp spikes of the crown come in contact with Paul. She knew that Paul had already lost all his ability to fight. Its over? Moss had climbed up from the ground only moments ago. Seeing Paul lying stiffly on the ground, a patch of ice and snow covering him, he felt dazzled for a moment, then suddenly very ashamed. I absolutely have to train as if my life were on the line, or else this guy is definitely going to make fun of me in the future. Thinking back on it, it seemed he didnt help at all, apart from playing the bait at the beginning. At this moment, seeing Ciaran suddenly flash beside Paul, Ayrin asked, Teacher Ciaran, this guy shouldnt die with you here, right? Then he turned around all smiles towards Moss, saying, Brave warrior Moss, you did pretty well. Are you praising me or are you mocking me! Moss shouted gloomily. Of course Im praising you. You were a very good bait! Just a very good bait, I knew youd say that! Moss thought his vision was going to go black from anger. Theres no problem. Ciaran said at this time, You accomplished this mission very well. Paul was still struggling on the ground previously, but the moment he saw Ciarans face and the red scarf around her, his face instantly became deathly ashen. Skill-Destroying Seal! Ciaran suddenly moved her fingers at high speed. More than a dozen faint-blue bright star-like dots converged into one small rune after another, hitting Pauls forehead. Paul trembled fiercely, utter despair on his face. Teacher Ciaran, what arcane spell is that? Ayrin and Moss had already come closer. A method that severs some nerve connections. It will substantially decrease his perception of arcane power for a dozen days or so, to the point that he wont be able to sense the level of his arcane gates at all. If he cant sense his arcane gates, then doesnt that mean that he cant even use his arcane particles or any arcane skills? Right. Ciaran nodded. Search him first. So these are spring-type metallic weapons? Very soon, Moss and Ayrin removed three bronze-colored metallic components from Pauls arms and back. Seen from the front side, these were metallic plates as thick as two gold coins added together, with some grooves and patterns on them. However, they were greatly taken aback once they flipped them over. On the back, beneath a thin slice of metal with many holes in it, many springs and gears were clearly visible, like labyrinths of metal full of a unique charm that could even suck someones soul inside. Yes, this a spring weapon manufactured by dwarven metalsmiths, Ciaran explained. Before the War of the Dragons, at least ten thousand dwarven tribes lived in Doraster. Among them, half were cave dwarves, while half among this half liked to dig tunnels and palaces inside hard mountains. These dwarves were innately outstanding artisans. Some tribes among them smelted metal using the lava in the depths of volcanoes. Their meticulous and excellent craftsmanship allowed them to invent many kinds of weapons, spring weapons among them. These spring weapons belong to the second level. The power is equivalent to an arcane master with two open gates. With his level, its merely equivalent to invoking one or two more arcane skills at the same time. But in the era of the War of the Dragons, the dwarven tribes with many melalsmithing masters in the Kingdom of Dowa even created formidable clockwork armies, even created sixth level dragon-killing crossbows and clockwork soldiers. Is that merely a class lesson? Seeing Ciaran not paying the slightest attention to himself, explaining the details to Moss and Ayrin instead, Paul completely felt as if they were looking down on him. For a second, he even had the urge to shout, Whatever happens, at least pay attention to me. There are only a few silver coins, and a map of St. Laurens surroundings. Moss and Ayrin very quickly completed the search. Paul didnt carry anything superfluous on his person, not even some army rations. It was no wonder he had to hunt for hares in the vicinity. Ciaran nodded. She coldly looked at Paul: You must know why we ambushed you here, right? Without waiting for his answer, Ciaran added immediately, Youre closely familiar with arcane master Mori from Gooseberry Townlets gnome store. Weve already ascertained that arcane master Mori is related with the arcane master who tried to assassinate Ivan. Now clearly tells us who on earth are these two people, and what kind of role you assumed between them. I He probably knew that he couldnt even dream of escaping from Ciarans hands, and that continued resistance would only result in a more tragic end for himself. With grief and distress on his face, this arcane master who was only a small character in St. Lauren said, almost sobbing, The only thing I know is that arcane master Mori calls that person lord Pattinson. I just listened to their orders and helped them with some things. If I could complete certain missions, they would let me When Paul paused, looking as if he couldnt say it out loud, Ciaran coldly continued, Let you become an Evil Dragon follower, right? Cold sweat covered Pauls face. Moss and Ayrin could tell that Ciarans words hit the mark just looking at his expression. Ciaran breathed in deeply. She slowly said, These men called Mori and Pattinson, theyre both Evil Dragon followers already? The one called Pattinson should be one, but that Mori shouldnt have accomplished enough mission, so he hasnt become a real Evil Dragon follower yet, Paul said, his mouth twitching. Whats the goal of their activities here? What did you do for them? I dont know. I just helped them gather some intelligence about the activities of the elite masters inside the city. I also helped them pass on some news. I gave the intelligence I gathered to Mori in the gnome store. After that, Mori gave me secret documents and I passed them on to Johnny in the city. Johnny? Iron Forest Academys Johnny? Yes. Seeing Pauls nod, Ciaran fell silent. Who is Johnny? Ayrin couldnt help but ask. Ciaran said, An elite arcane teacher in Iron Forest Academy. Ayrin stared blankly. Even elite-ranked teachers, just like teachers Ciaran and Minlur, want to become Evil Dragon followers because of their lust for power? You, what do you mean elite teachers like teachers Ciaran and Minlur? Moss shouted at Ayrin, depressed. Quiet. Ciaran whispered to Moss and Ayrin, her face solemn all of a sudden. Someones coming. Who is it? Ayrin immediately heard piercing sounds as well, like something tearing through the air. A tall figure appeared in their lines of sight within a few seconds. This was a man over thirty, wearing Divine Shield Academys uniform, his long brown hair tied in a ponytail. Makkany? Ciaran recognized this person the moment his figure appeared. Ciaran, what are you doing here? This man took in the sight in front of him, and also seemed a little stunned. Did you receive a mission as well? You took these two students with you? he asked Ciaran, looking as if he recovered immediately. First ambush mission. Ciaran nodded. She quickly asked back. What are you also doing here? I first received a mission to lay an ambush in the wilderness not far away from Gooseberry Townlet. But they received the news not long ago that the gnome stores owner might pass by this place. Thats why they changed the mission and let me come to this canyon to prepare an ambush. I just came not long ago and heard the sounds of battles here. I thought another arcane team already encountered that gnome stores owner, that man explained, his expression relaxing a little. Teacher Ciaran, who is he? Ayrin couldnt help but whisper. An elite teacher from Iron Shield Academy. They often call on him for missions like these, Ciaran answered softly. Hes the target of your ambush? It merely looks like a special training for elite students. Sparing only a glance for Pauls figure lying on the ground, the elite Divine Shield teacher Makkany said with indifference, his tone rich with contempt, Even an arcane master with that kind of level actually fantasizes about becoming an Evil Dragon follower? Ciaran glanced at Paul on the ground and was about to say something. Suddenly, a sense of extreme danger arose in her. Careful! She bellowed, her expression changing abruptly. She flickered her hands. The wild winds she conjured immediately swept Moss and Ayrin away in the air. Two tiny beams of lightning flashed through the spots where Moss and Ayrin previously stood at. At the same time, falling swiftly backward, Ciaran groaned, the color of blood emerging from her ten fingertips. Dont tell me this guy is also Spinning dizzily in the air from the wild gusts of wind, fear and anger bubbled forth in Ayrins chest. He could tell that, in order to rescue the two of them, Ciaran already suffered damage from some sneak attack. Chapter 115: A mighty personage’s revenge Chapter 115: A mighty personages revenge Clap Clap Clap. Sounds of applause. Makkany clapped his hands. He was all smiles, looking at Ciaran with some sympathy, and said, One of the members of the Holy Dawn Evil Six from back then. People were afraid to even look at you, but it seems youre only so-so. Ciaran, shouldnt you first look after yourself in a situation like this? In the arcane masters circles, youre known as the queen of finger arcane skills, you launch almost every arcane skill through your ten fingers. But now, you cant even use a single one of your fingers, how are you going to fight me? Teacher Ciaran, how are you?! Behind Ciaran, Moss and Ayrin shouted in anger and alarm at the same time. Both of them could clearly see that blood had already stopped flowing on Ciarans fingers. Yet, a green color suffused her fingers and the backs of her hands. Patches of a moss-shaped plant kept growing and peeling off on them. I surprised your teacher Ciaran with my World of Vine Seeds. Makkany looked leisurely at Moss and Ayrin, his eyes brimming with pride. It looks a lot like moss, right? But in fact, its the smallest vine in all of Doraster. Your teacher Ciarans hands look alright at the moment, but in fact, these tiny vines have already pierced a thousand wounds in the energy channels inside. Right now, arcane particles cant even flow as they usually would. What, you villain! You actually have the cheek to sneak-attack teacher Ciaran! Ayrin was so angry he immediately started swearing. Bastard! He already sneak-attacked her, why are you still saying have the cheek?! The important thing is, what do we do now. Moss could feel the genuine threat of death. A chill bubbled inside his heart and mind, even as he scolded Ayrin in silence. I never thought youd also be one of these fallen arcane masters who renounced their beliefs. Ciaran didnt move. She didnt even spare a glance for her hands. She merely looked at Makkany with an extraordinarily cold gaze. It looks like youre that Evil Dragon follower Pattinsons secret agent inside Divine Shield Academy. No wonder he managed to flee from Divine Shield Academy and from St. Lauren even in such a situation. Arcane masters exist for the sake of battles. People like you chose the glory from protecting your kingdoms, while I yearn for the glory of epic battles. Makkany looked at Ciaran, smiling gently. Ciaran, Liszt and the others should still be trying to track down the reason Pattinson came here, to find out what on earth our plans are. But in fact, the main reason he appeared here is because of you guys. Ciaran looked at Makkany. She had no idea what on earth the latter meant by that. Lord Dias missed you guys very much for all these years. Makkany smiled faintly, saying, You might not know who he is just from the name, but if I said hes the one who killed Ashur, you shouldnt have trouble remembering him. Ciarans face turned incomparably pale all of a sudden, a layer of frost seemingly freezing her skin in the blink of an eye. Even Moss and Ayrin could feel the unprecedented murderous aura radiating from her person. Weve always been looking for him. Ive always been looking forward to the day I see him again. Her voice was frosty, like the cold winter winds of the north. What, he actually also dares to look for us? Back then, he led a group of assassins and tried to eradicate the future elites of the kingdom, to kill the most famous group, the Evil Six. In the end, Ashur died on your side, but he also lost his younger brother. Makkany faintly said, He brought such a formidable force back then and though hed kill you guys with ease. He never thought he still underestimated how powerful you guys were. Among the three arcane masters you killed back then, one was his brother Pierre. Back then, you were merely young and inexperienced arcane masters just starting to make a name for yourselves, while he was the mere leader of an assassination team. But now, hes one of our thirteen bishops, a genuinely powerful personage with the authority to bestow the Evil Dragons bloodline. After a pause, Makkany looked at Ciaran and her faintly shaking hands and continued with his banter: When a small figure becomes a genuinely mighty character, his revenge can begin. It seems he really cherished his little brother very much. Ciaran, as long we kill any among the five of you left, we can obtain a first-rate Evil Dragon bloodline and become a genuine Evil Dragon follower. That said, with Liszt at your helm, you guys are one of our most important enemies to begin with. So that means that, starting with Pattinson, everything was a plot aimed at us, a revenge aimed at us? Ciaran slowly calmed down, asking. Not entirely, Makanny said. Not only I saw the opportunity to act because you operated by yourself, you even brought these two people with you. Your two Holy Dawn freshmen are also ranked at the top of our list of people to assassinate. I can greatly enhance my status this way. Moss, Ayrin. Ciaran suddenly called Moss and Ayrins names, then said, With his ability to chase and move, you guys wont be able to make it back to St. Lauren even if I let you run right now. Thats why, theres only one choice. Either he kills us, or we beat him. Theres no suspense at all in this fight. Makkany nodded respectfully at Ciaran. With its wings clipped and its claws broken, an eagle isnt all that much different from a turkey. So this is a real battle? Right now, teacher Ciaran actually cant even deal with powerful opponents. Ayrin felt a cruel atmosphere he never felt before. He could even feel his blood boiling, becoming a hateful wrath, a desire for killing. Even if I die, I have to protect teacher Ciaran! He roared tremendously in fury, Moss, grow bigger! Bloody use all the power of your bloodline! Hearing Ayrins angry roar, looking at Ciarans hands, chill and heat arose inside Moss at the same time, clashing violently together. The chill came from his fear of death and the dread of a formidable enemy. Moss knew full well that Makkany should be at least an elite master with four open gates. Struggling for life and death with an arcane master of this level, this was a scene that wouldnt even appear in his nightmares. The heat came from the valiance and the pride of his bloodline, both compelled to come out as they had never been before, as well as from the call from a companion like Ayrin. He had to fight, together with Ayrin and Ciaran! I am a brave warrior! I have to defeat the enemy, I have to fight to the death together with them! He didnt make any sound at this moment, yet he howled and roared in wrath inside his heart. His body swelled rapidly, enlarging once again! Blazing patterns appeared on his stony skin one after another. His face seemed entirely covered by muscles of stone, with only two red dots of light shining in his eyes. A very good double bloodline, but youre ten years too early if you want to win against me, Makkany rebuked him with a jeer. Who do you think you are! If you were really strong enough, would you still single-mindedly pursue the Evil Dragons bloodline? Youre just a moron who isnt willing to face himself, who turns his back on himself. A coward! Ayrin swore in anger. Makkanys face suddenly turned unsightly. Lets attack him from three sides! Ayrin, Moss, dont stay more than ten meters away from me! Ciaran immediately shouted, her voice grave. She suddenly vanished from where she stood. Onward! Brave warriors! Ayrin roared tremendously once again. He followed tightly behind Ciaran, staying on her right, charging toward the unmoving Makkany. Dance of the Death Vine! Makkany suddenly became solemn. With a deep and grave chant, the weeds in front of him transformed all of a sudden into many dozen dark green vines as thick as an arm. Puff puff puff puff These vines charged into the sky like a maelstrom, then quickly fell down again, spiking into the soil, forming a twisting cage that grew nonstop and squeezed its way towards Ciaran. Boom! Boom! Boom! Sounds of collision and explosion detonated nonstop. Countless flames fluttered in the air. Broken pieces of vine spluttered outward. Evil Flaming Eye! Die already! Fallen one! War Blast! At the same time, an Evil Flaming Eye and a tremendous sound blast charged into Makkany from two different directions. A War Blast at this level is only fit for playing games between little children. Makkany didnt seem affected in the least by Moss War Blast. He laughed in derision. At the same time, rather than retreating, he forged forward like a devil, suddenly shooting toward Ayrin. The instant he seemed about to crash against the Evil Flaming Eye, arcane particles appeared in his hands, and a bizarre vine drilled out from his sleeves, instantly growing into a great mouth filled with sawteeth that chomped down on the Evil Flaming Eye in one bite. It immediately swallowed the evil Flaming Eye burning with bewitching flames. Only some tiny sparks and a waft of hot smoke fizzled out of it. Boom! Without any pause, his feet left the ground, and his whole body started to revolve like a spinning top. A silver light appeared on his feet. Like a giant metallic drill making tremendous vibrations in the air, he crashed toward Ayrin. Ayrin flashed to the left. He was already in the middle of his motion, yet he still abruptly vanished from where he was. Along with a wisp of shadow, he reappeared beside the Death Vines cage, coming closer to Ciaran inside. Eh? Makkany was extremely surprised at Ayrins nimbleness that actually let him dodge this attack of his. He couldnt help but let out a soft sound of confusion. Great Parasites! Stabbing Seeds! His movements didnt pause in the slightest, however. While he still spun in the air and hadnt landed back down yet, arcane particles glittered twice in succession from his hands as he launched two arcane skills in succession! Many seed-like particles drifted in the wind. The Death Vines were about to crumble, but many tiny magenta vines suddenly grew from them. Many flowers bloomed on these vines in a split second. At the same time, some seeds fluttering in the air glued themselves to these flowers. On their petals, they immediately grew into tiny plants brimming with long, transparent thorns. Swish swish swish swish In the blink of an eye, countless transparent thorns shot out in every direction! Chapter 116: Danger, counterattack! Chapter 116: Danger, counterattack! During the time he invoked two arcane skills in succession, Moss had already rushed near Makkany. In this instant, Makkany didnt even pay attention to his attacks. He didnt even use any arcane skill, his body merely flashed away, and Moss successive punches simply fell into empty air again and again. Too slow. Its impossible for attacks like these to hit me. Dodging away as if amusing himself, Makkany also derided Moss at the same time. Hm? However, his expression changed just at this moment. Along with a gust of yellow dust, his body flew backward. An Evil Flaming Eye and a snake-like shadow separately brushed against his waist and his soles before sweeping past. Boom! Just at this moment, a gap over a meter wide appeared in the cage of vines along with the belch of flames. Ciarans figure flashed out, standing beside Ayrin. Your hands are ruined right now, but it seems I still cant show the slightest carelessness, Makkany said with a slight smile, glancing over Ayrin and Ciaran. Ayrin, how are you? Moss shouted. Thin needles were stuck into Ayrins entire back. His face was totally twisted in pain. It really hurts! Ayrin clenched his teeth and shouted, Teacher Ciaran, what goddamn things are these, how can I pull them out? Without waiting for Ciarans answer, Makkany said to Ayrin, his gaze sympathetic, Its too bad, these thin needles are Painful Groan seeds. They already grew roots once stuck inside your body. Those roots are too tiny, they would get stuck inside if you pulled them out one by one. You cant get rid of this pain within several hours. That said, this arcane skill only has the power to make the opponent crumble from pain. The body will slowly erode these roots by itself. I didnt expect you to resist this pain and forcibly invoke an arcane skill. While he was talking, a green vine grew very quickly beside him. In a flash, it grew over a dozen meters tall and as thick as his waist, like a huge tree. You can only bear with it. The reason why this plant is called Painful Groan is that even an unconscious person would be awakened by the pain. But fortunately, its only pain. Im confident you can definitely withstand it, Ciaran told Ayrin. Finally, she used a voice only she and Ayrin could hear and said, Holy Body Ignition With the stimulation from pain like this, itll definitely increase Holy Body Ignitions effectiveness. I absolutely have to withstand it! I have to stay clear-headed! Ayrin clenched his teeth so hard they made audible grinding noises. This suffering had already exceeded the limits the body could bear, to the point his vision was already becoming hazy, while his thoughts were becoming quite a bit more sluggish than usual. Makkany looked at Ciaran, Moss, and Ayrin. He proudly said, as if everything were under his control, Im about warmed up, its time for the decisive battle. A green, bizarre light radiated from his entire body. Rather than continue to grow upwards, the giant tree-like, more than a dozen meters tall vine suddenly shrank underground like a driving pile. Under Ciarans, Moss, and Ayrins feet, the ground overturned madly like billows. The gigantic vine drilled out from the soil, the sharp tip swelling violently. Swish! Several beams of arcane particles flowed out under Ciarans feet, immediately melting into four black ghostly shadows crashing against the vine. Boom! The giant vine exploded outward on its own accord. Turbulent gusts of air blew out, carrying with them a power difficult to imagine, while the exploding vines outer cuticle lashed out like whips, looking like the fan of a giant flower in the middle of its bloom. The moment they crashed against it, Ciarans four black ghost-like shadows merged together and became a black sphere. It forcibly contained inside the most powerful gusts of air born from the implosion. However, the formidable power caused the black ball to bounce back in her direction and crash into her body. Puff! Blood spurted out of her mouth. Her entire person flew out backward. Pa! Pa! At the same time, Ayrin and Moss couldnt dodge the vines cuticle lashing out like giant whips. The impact whipped them away in the air. Now that the finger skill queen cant use her hands, her strengths indeed declined by more than half. Its the end! Makkany spoke softly to himself, watching the three of them flying out from this attack. Wrapped in green light, he walked forward, his steps unhurried. Bang! Bang! Bang! Three persons fell heavily on the ground. Ayrin didnt move the slightest finger, as if he already fainted. Ciaran forced herself to sit up, but standing seemed too difficult for her right now. Only Moss bounced up from the ground. He roared madly, Bastard! I definitely wont let you harm teacher Ciaran and Ayrin! Then he jumped like a small rocky hill. A golden light suddenly radiated from him, faintly becoming a huge halo of light. The secret skill of the giant nations in olden days, the Sacrificial Halo that makes the enemies perish together with you? Its only a pity that your level and mine are too far apart. Your skill invocation is like a snail compared to mine. A shocked expression flashed but an instant across Makkanys eyes. He shook his head, stretched out his right hand. A green beam of light fell on Moss. Many dozens of green vines thick as an arm appeared seemingly out of thin air and twined around Moss. Moss had jumped in the air only moments ago, but now the vines forcibly pulled him back on the ground. These vines constricted rapidly. Not only they bound Moss hands and feet, two vines even bound his neck and tightened nonstop, to the point he couldnt even breathe. His stone-like face started to turn purple! Makkany no longer spared any glance for Moss. Moss was already a dead man for him. He continued his slow walk in Ciarans direction. The earth in front of him spread apart like water. A faintly magenta vine rose from the ground like a strange giant earthworm, quickly boring its way towards Ciaran. Any last words before you die? Makkany asked with a faint satisfied smile, looking at Ciaran. You think that you can ensure victory just like that? Ciaran laughed grimly just at this moment. Makkany suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of danger. At the periphery of his vision, he saw a small blue rope tied around Ciarans right wrist. This small blue rope strangely attracted part of his attention, then he immediately saw that inside Ciarans sleeve, what this small blue rope was tied to looked to be like a very small wine cup. In this split instant, Ciaran suddenly spat out crimson air from her mouth. Elemental Erosion! You actually learned this arcane skill! Makkanys proud and complacent face instantly turned deathly white. Under the shock, even the hair on his whole body stood erect. As if his body werent under his control anymore, arcane particles poured out from the bottom of his feet like torrents, without holding anything back. They transformed into yellow waves of dust and earth, and pushed him flying backward at a speed he could never reach in ordinary times. When faced with the threat of imminent death, everyone would break out with their entire potential. At the same time, Ciaran suddenly raised her hands that had always been hanging down until then, suddenly lifting both her palms. What! She hadnt unleashed the terrifying arcane skill Makkanys intuition had screamed at him. After losing momentum, the crimson breath dissipated into incomparably chaotic gusts of wind in front of Ciaran, blowing up her short hair and her red scarf. And at the same moment, a black light flew out from under Makkany at a speed difficult to imagine. Puff! A deep wound slashed deep from Makkanys belly all the way to his chin. Fresh blood gushed out from the wound. How did it turn out like this! At this instant, a hair away from being cut in two, Makkany didnt even feel pain. He was brimming with a tremendous chill, a tremendous dread. Ciaran looked at Makkany flying backward, blood gushing out of him. She said frostily, You keep talking about the Holy Dawn Evil Six, did you actually forget my nickname from back then? Even if I cant use finger skills, Im not someone whod be killed by an arcane master of your level. Then she slowly stood up. Ambush Specialist Ciaran! Although she learned a taboo skill like Elemental Erosion, she only used it to give me a lethal threat. The real attack was instead the Hell Sword trap she arranged beforehand! She already laid out the trap and had been waiting until now for a moment like this to launch it, until my state of mind is wholly intimidated by Elemental Erosion, until I use my whole strength to retreat and cant do anything else! Makkany started to tremble violently. Recalling Ciarans nickname from former days, he immediately realized he made a huge mistake, a mistake he was going to pay with his life! You can actually ambush even at a time like this! Let us die together then! Makkany fell into his final insanity. The moment he fell on the ground, the moment his feet touched the ground, he squeezed out every last arcane particle out of his hands. Beam after beam of arcane particles, as if lit on fire, stretched out several meters in the air. Hatred C Final Combustion! One after another, scarlet vines drilled out from the ground around Ciaran, instantly radiating startling heat, becoming strip after strip of terrifying flames quickly gathering together. At the very least, theyre going to survive. Such a thought appeared in Ciarans mind at this moment. She wasnt entirely certain she could block Makkanys final crazed attack. Holy Body Ignition! Fire Embers! But just at this instant, she heard a fierce roar. Surprised, astounded, she turned her head around. At this most critical juncture, she couldnt help but faintly freeze. She saw Ayrin whod been passed out dead until now jump up with an explosiveness hard to imagine and flash in front of her. Countless arcane particles fluttered around Ayrin, becoming flames dancing madly in the wind like autumn leaves. Embers appeared in the air, the aftermath of combustion. Those werent utterly cleansing snow-white embers like those Donna invoked, merely black embers. Yet, it was enough to make Ciaran happy at this moment. She relaxed all of a sudden. So it turns out he was also faking it all along and was waiting for the opportunity to strike back. Only, we rushed here from Holy Dawn Academy, and he didnt have all that many opportunities to practice on the way, but against all odds, he directly grasped Fire Embers and put it to use Chapter 117: I’ll definitely kill you with my own hands Chapter 117: Ill definitely kill you with my own hands Fire Embers! Hows that possible! How can you use Fire Embers, the skill only Fire Donna can use! Makkany shrieked in disbelief. The black embers floating around Ayrin and Ciaran cut apart the crimson, burning vines hed formed with his arcane skill, dispersing them into many strips of flames. Even the surrounding trees and vegetation caught fire, yet he couldnt touch Ayrin and Ciaran. This was clearly a freshman whod joined the academy not long ago. Hed also displayed huge flaws in his mobility during his matches against Divine Shield Academy and Iron Forest Academy. Yet, within a short time frame, the degree of his agility even surpassed arcane masters with two open gates, and he even displayed a taboo skill like Fire Embers. What kind of talent was that, how fast his progress! But such a thought floated only an instant in his mind. I dont want to die! I dont want to die here! He desperately turned around and fled. Just let him run. Ciaran shook her head, glancing at Ayrin. The latter was clearly waiting for her instructions. He cant heal his wound So theres no need to waste any strength, just leave him to die with fear and regrets. Ayrin looked at Makkany fleeing for his life. Makkany only fled a dozen steps away before collapsing like a suddenly crumbling wall. No further sound came from him. The crimson vines alight with fire wilted away one by one, into so many piles of ashes. We won! We beat that guy! After staring blankly for a moment, Ayrin yelled out loud in joy. Moss, how are you doing? Why arent you saying anything? After shouting twice, his face twisted by pain while he shouted Moss Moss, Ayrin finally realized Moss was bound so tight his face had gone purple, about to kick the bucket. You, why are you so dumb? Even while helping Moss getting rid of the vines, Ayrin chided him at the same time, Since youre so big, instead of being bound like this, cant you just become smaller? Then youd directly break free. You think that Ill grow big or small just with a snap of the fingers?! At this moment, Moss really had the urge to fight with Ayrin to the death. But then he almost wept the next moment, Did we really beat a guy this powerful? Yeah. Ayrin laughed out loud and scratched his head. That said, it seems you didnt help all that much, you were immediately bound here! Ayrin, will it kill you to talk a little less! Moss really wept this time. Haha, dont lose hope. Even in the same arcane team, there will always be someone whos the strongest, and always someone who isnt as strong. Ayrin patted Moss on the shoulder and comforted him. Moss vision went black. He screamed at the top of his lungs, Ayrin, are you really comforting me or are you trying to beat me down on purpose! Haha, of course Im comforting you. Im just telling it as it is. Ayrin, you vile person, I absolutely have to surpass you! Teacher Ciaran! I never thought you were so strong. You defeated that guy even in such circumstances. Moss was so angry he was about to spit out blood, but Ayrin didnt pay any attention to him. He looked at Ciaran with adoration and shouted, That said, why was that guy also that strong, why were his skills all so weird? Ayrin felt that it was easier to endure the stabbing pain on his back when he shouted and screamed like this. Makkany isnt an ordinary opponent. He also has a nickname in the world of arcane masters, the Demon Vine Grandmaster. Ciaran looked at Moss and Ayrin, explaining, He has some elven blood, and furthermore, it should be the bloodline of these elven Forest Sentinels from back then. Thats why what he trains in is very specialized on the arcane skills that can bring out the variant elemental vines from the power of his bloodline. Before, back when he was in team Divine Shield, the team he was part of also once made it into the top eight in the national tournament. A guy who once vied for the title of Brave under the starry skies, a guy whos already this powerful, but he still chose to rely on the power of evil. Ayrin glanced at Makkanys corpse, his disdain piled on top of loathing. Moss. Ayrin. Hm? You both did very well. This time, the fight already went far above the original mission. If not for your remarkable performance, I would have paid a very heavy price even if Id ended up defeating him. Dont say that. Theres still a huge gap compared to teacher Ciaran, and also that guy. If I had to face that guy by myself, I couldnt even have withstood two arcane skills of his, Ayrin said, a little dispirited. But he immediately stirred himself up after that and brandished his fist. Thats why I have to train even harder! Moss rolled his eyes. Teacher Ciaran, what did he mean by you guys being the group of Evil Six back then? Ayrin couldnt help but ask. Also, what he said at the beginning about some lord Dias who tried to assassinate you, what does that mean? Liszt, me, Ashur, Rui, Minlur, Carter, we were one of the strongest teams among all the academy teams back then. When we participated in the Hegemonical Cup of Starry Skies Braves, we ended up ultimately losing to Donnas River Bend Academy and only became vice-champions, but that was merely because of the tournaments format. The opponent we met in the previous round was too strong, the wear and tear we suffered too great. In ordinary times, we had always been without rivals in contests between school teams. Back then, we loved to stir up trouble, and wed run to other schools and fight their school teams because of some contradictions. There were also many school teams who ran to our academy and came to fight us. But in the end, we more or less always rampaged through them. Thats why back then, all the school teams called us six the Holy Dawn Evil Six. Ciaran looked peacefully at Ayrin and Moss, saying, Maybe it was precisely because we were too much in the limelight. The Evil Dragon followers also paid attention to us and considered us targets they had to eliminate in advance. Hence, not long after the end of the tournament that year, a team of five assassins came to find us. The one leading the team back then was precisely the Evil Dragon follower called Dias. That fight We werent their match. Ultimately, Ashur used Tide Vortex and sucked all the arcane skills they used onto himself. We counterattacked in that split instant and killed four of them. That guy Dias ran away by himself. Ashur sacrificed his life in that battle, bearing the injuries from the five of them. Its the one called Dias who thought he could casually kill you, but he never thought you almost killed them all instead. Among the ones he brought, one of them was his own brother. Thats why, now that hes become a mighty figure among Evil Dragon followers, he wants to find you for revenge. Ciaran stayed calm on the surface, but Ayrin could still feel her deep sadness. He looked at the red scarf wrapped around Ciaran and said in a soft voice, Thats why, teacher Ciaran This red scarf you wear, its to commemorate teacher Ashur who died in battle for your sake? Ciaran nodded. Sucked in a deep breath. Gazed at the distant sky. Even if so much time had gone by, it seemed she could clearly see the image of Ashur standing like a shield in front of them. When the darkness before dawn twisted and whirled, the Evil Dragons forces gradually unfurled, a world-destroying crisis, despair uncurled, the flickering flame of hope on the verge of extinction. Arise and fight, brave warrior! Fight with courage! Brave warrior! For the living and the homeworld! Strive and struggle! Brave warrior! For your friends and family, and also for the world! For some inexplicable reason, Ayrin remembered Holy Dawn Academys school song. He couldnt stop himself from softly reciting it at this time. Thinking about teacher Ashur, who hed never seen before, standing full of resolve in front of his comrades, he suddenly felt a new layer of meaning from this school song. Teacher Ciaran, I never thought you guys back then were so strong you rampaged through the other schools. Ayrin suddenly lifted his head again and looked at Ciaran. That said, we also have the Evil Six right now. You guys? Ciaran stared. Ayrin counted on his fingers and said in all seriousness, Chris, Moss, me, Belo, Stingham, and also Rinloran. If the six of us become a team, well be particularly strong in the future as well, for sure. And well also become the group of Evil Six the same as you. You finally counted me in. Moss let out a breath, his pride surging on its own. However, Ayrin immediately added, Theres only Moss whos a bit worse, he only has his physical strength to speak of. He still has to train hard. Moss vision went black. He couldnt stop himself anymore. He clutched Ayrins neck and roared, Ayrin, would it really kill you to talk a bit less! Will they really be a new group of Evil Six? Looking at Moss and Ayrin, Ciarans inner grief quickly vanished. She couldnt repress a faint smile floating at the corner of her mouth. They couldnt even get rid of our group of Evil Six up until now. With another new group of Evil Six, I wonder how much of a headache these Evil Dragon followers are going to have. She smiled faintly. An eerie cold, resolute fighting spirit once again ignited inside her. Dias, you already became a Bishop in the Church of the Evil Dragon? Ill definitely definitely kill you with my own hands! Chapter 118: National tournament, begin! Chapter 118: National tournament, begin! Ciaran, youre still stronger than I expected. I didnt think you could kill Makkany even in circumstances like those. As before, Ciaran sat quietly on top of the small, old building in front of Holy Dawn Academys infirmary. Her hands were wrapped in thick bandages. She heard the sound of something breaking through the air behind her, then heard Donnas voice. Swish! Swish! When she turned around, she heard another two somethings going through the air. Minlur and Rui appeared beside Donna. You guys also came back? Ciaran smiled peacefully. How was it? This was indeed a multi-layered plot planned with utmost care. Both Mori, the boss of the gnome store, and that Evil Dragon follower called Pattinson fled away. Donna looked at Ciaran and added, That said, we caught Iron Forest Johnny, and we also found out several arcane masters secretly helping the Evil Dragon followers from the shadows. Theres an important figure among them, Golden Lion Academys Marte. Stormrider Marte? Donna nodded. A powerful great master as important as Makkany. That said, he already fell into our nets. Although we couldnt capture Mori and that mastermind called Pattinson, their goal this time should have been to draw away the teams I and Liszt direct so that they can assassinate some people on their list. After you led Moss and Ayrin away on a mission, you guys became their final target. But the final result is that you guys survived fine and dandy, and instead killed Makkany who was in charge of securing the final targets. His exposure also led to the exposure of other important figures. From now on, the Evil Dragon followers influence around St. Lauren should be eradicated. Thats why, were still the victors in this fight. After a small pause, Donna said to Ciaran again, Planning everything for so long, then when the time comes to harvest the fruit of their labors, they instead squandered even the one in charge harvesting the fruit. Im sure the one called Dias certainly feels very thwarted. The reason they chose you as their final target was that, one, you just happened to take Moss and Ayrin by yourself and left St. Lauren. On top of that, the most important thing is, Dias should be aware that you were the one closest to Ashur among the several of us. For Ashur, you were the most important person. From Dias point of view, its because of Ashur that we killed his brother. Thats why, its very possible that youre the first target he wants to kill. You definitely cant lower your guard in the future, Rui looked at Ciaran and said, his voice slow and serious. He wasnt good with words. He didnt talk much in ordinary times, but this time, he quite uncharacteristically spoke a long while. I definitely wont leave Holy Dawn Academy before my injuries heal. Since hes also always been looking to get his revenge on us, then the more low-key I stay, the fewer opportunities I give him to kill me, then the more irascible hell get. Itll be easier for him to make mistakes and pay a dear price by then, Ciaran calmly said. There will come a day when I kill him with my own hands. Donna nodded, then looked at Ciaran and said in a tone that didnt dare believe, Ayrin, that guy, did he really use Fire Embers just like that? Hes fated to be a kaleidoscope-type arcane master. Ciaran smiled, an unspeakable confidence on her face. Plus, his body is stronger than any kaleidoscope-type master on Doraster from any era. Its not that I am strong enough to be certain I could kill Makkany even in those circumstances, she said in a warm tone after a faint pause. I was merely lucky to have those two students who, like Ashur, shielded me behind them regardless of everything. Were it not for them pinning him down, I wouldnt have been able to follow Makkanys invocation speed from the start. Counting Ivan the last time, that guy Ayrin already thwarted two assassination attempts from the Evil Dragon followers. Donna couldnt help but shake her head. The crucial thing is, that guys never satisfied. Hes probably once again training with his all After the end of the War of the Dragons, the entire continent of Doraster had recovered its peace. In the long, long following years, there was simply no telling how many skirmishes and battles, great and small, happened between arcane masters of every nation and Evil Dragon followers. What was fortunate was, the fight in Windsough Canyon this time ended with the victory of the righteous side. Holy Dawn Academy, afternoon. It wasnt time yet to open to the public, and the library basked under a drowsy sunlight. The moment Liszt crossed inside the librarys entrance, the unremarkable-looking library manager, professor Plum, unfailingly appeared on the glossy stones in the librarys vestibule, like the clock hand of a precise mechanical clock. Professor Plum still held in his hands an open classic book. The book was titled Study on Rare Bloodlines. The author was Egriss, one of the legendary arcane masters from the kingdom of Doa who participated in the War of the Dragons. Senior, do you have a rough idea about Ayrins bloodline? Liszt glanced at the book in professor Plums hands and asked with a very courteous smile. I dont. Super chatty in front of ordinary students, professor Plums answer was actually very straight and simple when faced with Liszt. Liszt smiled a lazy smile. I have something I would like professor Plum to help with. Professor Plum looked at Liszt without showing any expression. What is it? In a few days, our Holy Dawn Academys team will depart for the city of Eichemalar. Liszt looked at him and said, very expectant, Senior, you must also be aware of what had transpired during these few days. Ayrin already thwarted two of their assassination attempts. With Ayrins performance and the Evil Dragon followers consistent style, they will be in danger even if they go to participate in the tournament. But for now, I have to stay here and handle some affairs, to prevent the Evil Dragon followers from trying again to assassinate Ciaran or the genius youngsters of St. Lauren. Thats why there wont be enough of a protection for them. So I want to invite senior to go to Eichemalar together with them, and protect them. Im sure that with your ability, if Evil Dragon followers were really planning to target Ayrin and the others, theyll certainly die a very wretched death. No problem. Professor Plum nodded and agreed, very straightforward. Ah? This time, Liszt was actually a little stunned. He couldnt resist rubbing his chin. In his impression, this senior who loved books as dearly as his life rarely ever left this library. Was it because Chris was also his student? Professor Plum looked at Liszt and said, Just help me take all the books on the fourth floor with us. Ah? The entire fourth floor? Liszt was immediately flabbergasted. What? Professor Plum frowned. Its not possible? Its a little troublesome, but all in all, moving all these books isnt something impossible. Liszt let out two hollow laughs. Since thats the case, Ill go and let someone prepare luggage carriages. You have to find absolutely reliable people. Also, its best to find docile beasts like unicorns to pull the carriages. Otherwise, you know the consequences if we lose a book or two, professor Plum said without the slightest expression. Walking out of the library, Liszt wiped his sweat and said to himself with a bitter face, I came to find you to protect Ayrin, but now I still have to find someone to protect your books. Is this protecting someone or protecting some books In the secret training area. Just like usual, Ayrin and Rinloran were chasing each other. But what was different from the past was, the pursuit training the two of them did right now happened inside the Iron Thorns Forest. This was a dangerous chase. They slipped through the cracks between the sharp thorns filling the surrounding. If they were a little careless and hit their eyes on a sharp thorn, then it wouldnt be simply some pain. But at this moment, the two of them werent merely chasing each other. They were even like former human arcane masters entering the Iron Thorns Forests surrounding the elven kingdoms and trading blows with elven masters. The two of them were trying every mean at their disposal to attack their opponent, dodging their opponents attacks at the same time. In a chase like this where the mind always had to stay on high alert, in a fight that was wholly close to a real battle, the exhaustion of body and mind was extremely fierce. The two of them were already training for a long time. When it was difficult to dodge, the two of them protected their weak spots and let the hard thorns prick other parts of their bodies. That was why, the two of them had quite a few stabs and scratches on them. Their steps looked extremely deft and graceful. Even in a forest where no road seemed to exist, filled with dense, crisscrossing long thorns, they looked as nimble as butterflies through a field of flowers. But every time their steps fell down, sweat would splash out. From beginning to end, Ayrin couldnt really tie down Rinloran, to say nothing about knocking him down. He was already extremely tired, to the point he even had the feeling he wanted to directly fall down head first and fall asleep in these woods. Hes really hard to cope with, its really a difficult fight Ayrin even silently talked to himself like that. But as soon as he thought back to the fight in Windsough Canyon and remembered that it was precisely thanks to his own fighting that teacher Ciaran didnt end up paying a grievous price, there would be a renewed vigor bubbling forth inside him, allowing him to press on. Hes not at his limits even like this? This guy, why is he much stronger again compared to a few days ago? If we werent on such a terrain In the forest of huge trees, he would have defeated me long ago! Rinlorans breathing was already as heavy as the wind in a ventilation box. He clenched his teeth, unwilling to admit defeat. These two guys. Its about time Carter exhaled softly after secretly observing them for a long time. In a few rises and falls, his figure appeared beside the Iron Thorns Forest. Ayrin and Rinloran both halted inside. Ayrin was the first to shout, Teacher Carter, why did you come? I came to notify you. Were setting off for Eichemalar tomorrow in preparation for the national tournament, Carter gently said. Were leaving tomorrow already, the national tournament is starting? Ayrin couldnt help but jump. With a miserable Oh damn scream, he careless pricked himself a few times on the thorns nearby. Carter nodded with a smile. Yes. We still need many days before arriving in Eichemalar. The draw for the tournament will probably happen the day after we arrive there. Then Ayrin suddenly thought of something. He turned his head around and looked at Rinloran. Rinloran, come with us. Without waiting for Ayrin to say anything, Carter already looked at Rinloran and spoke in all seriousness. It doesnt matter if you dont want to join the school team. You can still help with Ayrins training just like before. Come with us come with us! Ayrin immediately nodded firmly at Rinloran. I heard teacher Ciaran say that there are a great many weird and bizarre arcane masters in the national tournament. Elsewhere, you wont see so many types of arcane masters even in a lifetime. Itll definitely be interesting. Alright then. Rinloran nodded after some hesitation. Great! Ayrin jumped again in happiness. Oh damn! Screamed miserably again. Hasnt he learned his lesson yet? Seeing Ayrin get stabbed by the thorns again, Carter couldnt resist laughing. Even the frosty Rinloran couldnt help but puff in a laugh. Chapter 119: A chaotic departure Chapter 119: A chaotic departure Theyre here! Theyre here! Ayrin and the others are here! A group of girls was waiting in the plaza on Holy Spring Tone Street. Among them, the tallest girl was over two meters tall, and her figure was also especially lithe. One could see at first glance she was Agate Lakes Nikita. When this group of girls from Agate Lake Academy saw a group of people walking their way from the head of the street, most of them started to chirp and chatter in excitement. It made captain Sophia scold nonstop in a soft voice, Pay attention to your image. Remember, youre girls, cant you act a bit more reserved! Pretty girls, pretty girls everywhere! It seems joining Holy Dawn Academy isnt all bleak! At least we can go to the national tournament together with Agate Lake Academy! The ones who came their way were team Holy Dawn. The two teams representing St. Lauren had agreed to meet in this place, and then set off together for Eichemalar where the great national tournament would take place. Stingham was originally walking behind Ayrin and the others, a little listless and downcast, but his eyes immediately flashed with light as soon as he saw team Agate Lake already waiting there. Sophia indeed looks even more beautiful from up close! Nikita is so tall, her figure is so fine, what an adorable feeling! I have to choose which one to make my girlfriend. Ah, what a headache! Unwittingly, Stingham was already walking in the front all by himself, leaving Ayrin, Chris, and the others far behind. In his beautiful fantasy, those beautiful girls from Agate Lake Academy were all looking at him, full of love and tenderness. Any of them could be his girlfriend, he only had to choose one. Ayrin! However, the reality was very cruel. He was looking left at Sophia, right at Nikita, feeling that it was too hard to pick. But just then, the Agate Lake girls who couldnt keep the demeanor of virtuous ladies even at Sophias berating were already ruthlessly passing beside him straight on their way to surrounding Ayrin. Ayrins really cute! Can you let this sister pinch your cheek? How did you get up even after taking so many blows? Stingham felt as if he suddenly became invisible air. After staring blankly for a few seconds, the depressed Stinghams vision went black. He closed his eyes and shouted, Ayrin, I hate you! Youre Stingham? Youre really handsome, lets hang out together from now on, alright? All of a sudden, he heard a voice behind him. Sophia! Nikita! Stingham suddenly felt a huge brightness and happiness take ahold of him. He remembered that just now, Sophia and Nikita were the only ones who didnt move. Excited, he turned his head around and shouted, Ok! He saw Sophia and Nikita come his way. Who would it be? Stingham became excited again. He waited, a little restless. But what made him instantly stunned was, he saw Sophia and Nikita directly walk past by him without sparing him a single glance. Instead, a fat lass about one fifty to one sixty tall, weighing about a hundred fifty appeared behind Sophia and Nikita as they went away. She held a bunch of roses, extraordinarily excited, her eyes flashing when she looked at him. Is that true? You really agree to be my boyfriend? Ayrin! I hate you! Stingham closed his eyes again and shouted on top of his lungs. Can I really pinch your cheek? You can. You wont hurt me, right? Ah! Ayrin, youre really too adorable. Call me elder sister, this sister will treat you very well. Surrounded by half the members of team Agate Lake, Ayrin scratched his head in embarrassment and chuckled gently. He also felt that these Agate Lake girls were too adorable, too warm. Chris, congrats for making the national tournament this year. As the captain of the team, Sophia walked in front of Chris and stretched out her hand with courtesy. Eh, why are there so many carriages? What are you guys bringing? All of a sudden, Sophia noticed close to twenty luggage carriages following behind team Holy Dawn. On top of that, all of them were pulled by meek unicorns, spotlessly white from head to toe. We dont know either. Its teacher Carters arrangement, Chris answered in all honesty. Could they be bringing a great amount of training material as well? Sophia mumbled silently to herself. It looks like Holy Dawn Academy has great plans for the national tournament this time. Chris! Please accept my adoration! Just at this moment, a voice rose from the street like muffled thunder. People from team Holy Dawn were all struck speechless. No need to turn around. Just from the voice, they knew for sure it was team Southern Monsoons Ferdinand. Indeed. As soon as everyone turned their heads around, they saw the entire team Southern Monsoon rush their way, bustling with energy. Just like before, the five of them had big letters written on their clothes, together reading Chris support. Not only that, each of them had a red bandanna tied around their foreheads, with Chris support squad written in small letters. Walking at the forefront, Ferdinands face seemed filled with passion, filled with powerful fighting spirit. Behind him, the other four team members all looked like they felt they were losing face, like they were being idiots, but were still ready to go through fire without any hesitation, to sacrifice their lives for a friend. Chris, were leaving with you guys too! Well go cheer for you during all of the national tournament! Because were your most devoted fan group! When Chris looked at Ferdinand, very helpless, this captain of team Southern Monsoon even scratched his head and laughed out loud: Chris, Im really very much looking forward to the day when Chris support group becomes Chris group of friends and family. This guy Theres probably no one in this world whos more brainless and more moronic than this guy. Such a thought popped in the mind of Moss, Belo, Rinloran and all of the others. But at this time, what made the three of them instantly speechless was, Stingham said, You guys, look at me! Dont just look at Ayrin! Cant you tell that Im wiser, more powerful, more handsome than him?! Hurry up and come surround me! Stingham had already returned not far away from Ayrin. He adopted a posture he himself believed to be very charming, shouting at the girls from team Agate Lake with a narcissistic face. Being on the same team as this guy, its really a shameful feeling. Moss lowered his head and mumbled, depressed, Even more embarrassing than being mocked by Ayrin. Hmph. Belo readjusted his glasses. Cold light shone on the lenses. He walked toward Stingham and brushed past by him. Then, without a word, he walked back. It was only the space of a few seconds. Ah! Why does it itch so much! Im dying from the itch! Why are there so many bugs! All of a sudden, Stingham started twisting around and shouting at the top of his lungs. He kept scratching himself, to the point he couldnt endure it anymore and even took off his clothes. Everyone saw him catch quite a lot of small red bugs from his body. It must be Belos doing! Moss had paid attention to Belos actions, and he suddenly came to the realization. He felt a shiver run through all over his body, and couldnt resist immediately stepping away from Belo; the latter wasnt batting an eye, looking quiet and gentle. Ayrin, it must be some evil thing you did, am I right?! You must be jealous Im more handsome, more powerful, more brilliant, am I right?! What made Moss and Rinloran almost fall down head first was, Stingham wasnt suspicious of Belo who just brushed by him moments ago. Instead, he was loudly shouting at Ayrin. This super narcissistic guy, what was his brain made of? This group of little guys is really a headache. Coming down from a luggage carriage behind them, Carter looked at the chaotic turmoil, and couldnt help but shake his head with a wry smile. This years team Holy Dawn was sure to give everyone a big surprise. But no matter which way you looked at it, team Holy Dawn didnt look like a powerful awe-inspiring team right now. Sophia looked at Carter coming their way. After greeting him with a faint smile, she glanced again at Ayrin and said in a soft voice, Teacher Carter, I heard that Moss and Ayrin helped teacher Ciaran to defeat a very strong elite master, that he ruined a plot from the Evil Dragon followers again. It seems that Moss and Ayrin are even stronger than what we saw during the matches. You guys also know about it? Carter froze a moment, a little depressed. He shook his head and said, a little vexed, It must be that big mouth Fran who told you guys, right? An indignant voice immediately said, Who are you calling a big mouth? Carter, do you want to die! A standard blond belle with a face covered in frost, looking about the same age as Carter, walked out from a store at the side. She wore a pair of pretty golden silk gloves. Youre responsible for taking team Agate Lake to the national tournament this time? A surprised Carter stared with his eyes wide. Then shortly after, he looked left and right: Who said anything about a big mouth? Did someone say something about a big mouth? I didnt hear anything. Sophia, did you guys hear it? Chris, Sophia, and the others instantly turned shrew-faced. They looked at Carter, their expression one of mutual understanding. They never thought the so upright-looking teacher Carter would act so dishonest, that he would have the gall to lie right to their faces. This standard blond beauty teacher stared very fiercely at Carter, and said in a low voice, gnashing her teeth, If you let me hear you call me a big mouth again, Ill let you die an ugly death! Compared to her facial features, her mouth indeed looked a little big, but it still seemed very pretty. Id never say that, Carter said, righteous and upright. Relax, I know to act properly. Frans face eased up a little. She humphed, and said in a voice only she and Carter could hear, Were both teams representing St. Laurens honor. When outside, Ill never divulge to anyone the secrets about your teams strength. Just from these words, I can tell youre the one who told Sophia and the others about the fight between Ayrin and Makkany. You still say youre not a big mouth Carter kept nodding, but that was what he was mumbling inside himself. That said, Agate Lake Academy also switched to someone as strong as you to lead the team. It seems theyre also worried about the teams safety. Added to professor Plum, were absolutely safe now. Ayrin, youre really adorable. Come here, let his teacher sister pinch your cheek! The next second, Fran was already walking happily in Ayrins direction. Shes already this age, the same as me, but shes still a love-struck fool just like before. She has to stick her nose in whenever she sees a handsome guy Carter was immediately speechless. Ayrin, why didnt your girlfriend Charlotte come to see you off? Thats right. Normally, their team will also go to the national tournament to observe and study. Theyre not going with you? I have no idea After the last match ended, she promised to cheer for me in the national tournament. In fact, Charlotte had already reached a corner of the street at this time, next to a shop very close to Ayrin and the girls from Agate Lake Academy. When she heard these Agate Lake girls surround Ayrin very much unlike virtuous ladies and ask questions like these, she was already regretting a little being there. But at this time, Ayrin suddenly saw her. He immediately shouted, Charlotte! Charlotte, you came! I Charlotte could only brace herself and walk forward, red-faced. Love really has boundless magical power. Look, even war goddess Charlotte can make such a shy expression Especially when the girls from Agate Lake Academy looked at her and Ayrin with ambiguous eyes, when these whispers drifted to her ears, she was so shy she almost lashed out in embarrassment. Ayrin, when they said your girlfriend Charlotte right now, why didnt you explain! she said in a voice only the two of them could hear when she came to Ayrins side. Explain what? Ayrin looked at her, confused. About the girlfriend part! Charlotte couldnt resist stamping her feet. Youre my friend, plus youre not a boy either. Ayrin stared blankly. What? When they say girlfriend, they dont mean that kind of ordinary female friend! Charlotte really raged out of embarrassment now. She said, unable to control the volume of her voice, Its the kind where when you like me, you cant like any other girl Eh! Sure enough Turns out she was afraid Ayrin would take a fancy to one of us after going to the tournament together with us, and have us steal him away. Thats why she especially came to warn Ayrin! The girls from Agate Lake Academy immediately looked like they suddenly saw the light. Charlotte realized shed spoken too loud the latter half of her sentences and ended up being overheard, and even caused some serious ambiguity. Her face became as red as red cloth. She wished there would be a crack in the ground she could drill herself into. About that Ayrin understood somewhat now. A bit slow on the uptake, his face was also a little red. It looked even more suspicious when the others saw it. Be careful on the way. Im done talking to you! Charlotte felt that she couldnt explain herself anymore. She stamped her feet again, spoke a few quick words with her head down, then turned around and left. Charlotte, didnt you say youd come to the nationals and cheer for me! Ayrin shouted. Charlottes voice came from the corner of the street: Well go by ourselves. Well be there by the time the tournament starts. Chapter 120: The City in the Sky, we’re here! Chapter 120: The City in the Sky, were here! Eichemalar, also called the Holy City. Doraster was very peaceful before the War of the Dragons. Dragons, humans, elves, giants, barbarians, beastmen, they all had their own territories and own countries. Together, the founded the City in the Sky to trade between themselves C Holy Everlasting City. The Everlasting City was also the place that saw the final, decisive battle in the War of the Dragons. With the castle suspended in the air at the core of Holy Everlasting City as the final fortress, the ancient armies defeated the Evil Dragons troops. And, though the ancient kingdoms had all perished, men still founded the sprawling Eichemalar around Holy Everlasting City. Ultimately, they formed the mighty kingdom of Eiche. Eichemalar was presently Eiches capital and belonged to the kingdom. But at the same time, in the heart of every arcane master on the continent, it was the place where freedom prevailed. It was the immutable Holy City. What was peculiar was, magic sky crystals even lighter than air made the sprawling city float in midair. Four auxiliary cities had been established around the floating city. It was the heart of Eiches culture, trade, arcane research, and politics. Countless bridges suspended in the sky linked every part of the city. Ferry ships inlaid with sky crystals shuttled in the metropolis through the shortest paths. A crystal ferry decorated all over with dragon patterns, radiating an extremely ancient atmosphere, gently landed on the Vantran square on the southern end of the main part of Eichemalar. It slowly slid on the black, glossy marble stones on the surface. Then, when it finally stopped, the members of team Holy Dawn and the members of team Agate Lake stepped out of the ferrys door one after another, and set foot on this place that represented like no other the honor of an arcane warriors courage. Is that the Everlasting Tower? The moment Ayrin walked out of the ferry and genuinely set foot on Eichemalar, he was thoroughly shocked. Even in a distant auxiliary city below, raising his head and looking at Eichemalars main city in the distance, itd looked like mountain peaks floating strangely in the air. But once genuinely setting foot in the main part of the city, it was an entirely distinct feeling. The entire main city was a huge castle. Anywhere in the city, one could see that at the very heart of this castle stood a pure-white, round square, and a tall tower. The tower radiated magnificent brilliance. Wide roads spiraled up around the main city one after another, while giant, pure white trees at least seventy to eighty meters tall grew beside these roads. On these huge trees, countless white conical fruits at least as big as two or three men put together grew in abundance. They seemed extremely heavy, emitting a mighty, awe-inspiring aura impossible to describe. It even gave off the feeling that these giant trees werent trees, but old, tall arcane masters standing guard here ever since the Era of the Dragons. On the ground, the buildings and edifices had clearly gone through changes compared to the remote antiquity, yet they still looked as fine and sumptuous as ever, all of them covered in imprints and relief sculptures related to dragons. Spectacular, isnt it? On the way, the girls from Agate Lake Academy and the members of team Holy Dawn had gotten to know each other quite well. Hence, when she saw Ayrin in a daze, looking with a reverent gaze at the tall tower in the center, Sophia smiled softly and said at his side, I came here the previous two years to watch the tournament. The first time I saw the Everlasting Tower shining with everlasting light, I made the same face as you. That said, as an arcane master with the qualifications to come in this place and participate in the kingdoms tournament, its a very great glory in itself. Despicable, despicable Stinghamd been drawing small circles and cursing Ayrin all along the way. Now he suddenly pricked his ears, ready to listen Ayrin say something ignorant, then he could make fun of him. What made him very downcast though was that Ayrin merely said, It seems a bit smaller than what I imagined. In some books, it seems even more spectacular and more imposing. But maybe because the significance is different, maybe because here is the place where all the remaining brave warriors gathered and formed the allied army then attacked the Evil Dragons troops. So I still cant help my blood from boiling, cant help but feel proud. Of course, maybe whats illustrated in some books is the whole Everlasting City from back then. The main part of Eichemalar at present is only the most central part of the Everlasting City from back then, its not even one-tenth of it compared to back in the days, Sophia told Ayrin with a slight, alluring smile. Those must be the War Trees the elven kingdom planted back when they helped establish the Everlasting City? They say the power of a War Tree throwing its fruits is equivalent to an arcane master with four open gates using offensive skills with all his power. There are motifs related to dragons everywhere in Eichemalar now. They say that every kingdom back then, especially the earliest Draconic arcane masters, all very much venerated the dragons power. They worshiped the mighty dragons like gods. They never thought the dragons they venerated would end up trying to destroy their kingdoms. Stingham inserted himself beside Sophia, Nikita, and the others. All along the way, he kept finding some excuses to get close to Sophia and Nikita. Now he deliberately pointed at dragon engravings at a corner of the square. He said with a grand, singing voice, These dragon patterns, they represent an entire era. Thats right! A very melancholic girl from Agate Lake Academy nodded. They really represent the entire era before the War of the Dragons. They brim with the aura of an age gone by. Haha! Stingham felt immediately proud when he saw he successfully attracted the attention of Agate Lake girls. He pointed at the crystal ferry slowly flying away, wanting to continue these subjects of discussion. You say, since these sky crystals are so useful, why dont they extend their use to other areas? For example, to manufacture flying boots for arcane masters or something. Itd be very useful for arcane masters. Stingham, youre really weak. Thats why you have to stop always goofing around and read many books. Even I know that during the era of the War of the Dragons, theyd already mined all of the sky crystals. Back then, the elven kingdoms contributed these. After that, especially after the end of the war, they registered every single one of these sky crystals. Arcane masters used special methods to protect them. Now, there are only these four crystal ferries left in the entire Eichemalar. Plus, these crystal ferries cant do without one less sky crystal, they wouldnt be able to lift off otherwise. Its the same thing for the other sky crystals in Eichemalar, each of them has to stay in its original spot, none of them can be moved. Otherwise, grave things about stuff falling will happen. Thats why, theres no sky crystal left for anything else. Ayrin made a moue of disdain and gestured contemptuously at Stingham. What! Stinghams vision went black all of a sudden. He almost spat out blood. Originally, he wanted to mock Ayrin for his lack of knowledge and experience, but now Ayrin was mocking him instead. Belo, are you alright? At this moment, Ayrin suddenly noticed something a little unusual about Belo. His face kept going pale, and he was even sweating cold sweat. Im fine. Belo pushed his glasses and pretended to be undisturbed. Im a little afraid of heights. Usually, he was the Impulsive Freshman unafraid of everything in heaven or on earth. He could crash into the Beast Enclosure and cause a teacher to be wounded, could secretly dig a hole in the walls of the Beast Training Field. Now he was afraid of heights? Moss and the others almost fell down face first. We would like to inquire, which two academies do you represent? Several persons holding small notebooks suddenly rushed in front of Ayrin and the others. When Ayrin, Sophia, and the others thought they were tournament staff here to welcome the teams, these people introduced themselves, smiling from ear to ear, Were from the Breith Merchant Guild. You must have heard about us, right? Breith Merchant Guild, what do you guys do? Ayrin and everyone else from Holy Dawn Academy were all baffled. Theyre a trading company specializing in selling tournament souvenirs, specializing in picture magazines, in reporting the whole course of the tournament, including gossip about every team, Sophia explained in a soft voice to Ayrin and the others. Theyre very famous, many people like to buy their picture albums and gossip. They make their living from it. But the good thing is, they also make the tournament livelier, they make people more familiar with even more school teams. You can say theyre also useful in promoting the tournament. Is that so Ayrin and the others suddenly saw the light. It seems were doing alright, people know about us. These people all talked very courteously. After introducing themselves for a few sentences, they immediately asked, full of excitement, We dare ask, which two school teams are you? Holy Dawn Academy and Agate Lake Academy. So youre from these two teams Right when they were ready to take notes, these people stared all of a sudden. Then they exchanged a look between themselves and started to hem and haw. Always slow on the uptake, Ayrin asked, a little curious, Whats the matter? About that About that If youre teams from St. Lauren, it seems your news isnt especially popular. It probably wont attract the attention of too many people, one person explained, a little awkward. What, are you looking down on us?! Even Stingham came back to his senses and started shouting in anger. Is it because you think were arent any good? Im really sorry Its only that your two academies have had too little fighting success. Most people probably wont be interested, these people summoned their courage and explained, then wanted to retreat at once. Why wouldnt they be interested? Just at this moment, however, Ayrin said in a loud voice, without showing any anger at all, Were the team thatll become the grand champion, why wouldnt people be interested? What?! These people shook from head to toe all of a sudden. Their eyes shone. Is that your slogan? one person immediately asked. Your Holy Dawn Academys slogan is to become the grand champion? Of course. Our goal is precisely to become the winners of the Cup of Starry Skies Braves, Ayrin said, firmly brandished his fist. At the same time, he silently thought, only this way will Chris father come to the finals field and watch Chris fight to become champion. Very good! Team Holy Dawns slogan is to become champions at all cost! Jot it down! These few people clapped excitedly, then turned away and retreated. Moss watched them leave at flying speed. He couldnt resist saying, a little suspicious, They looked a little strange, something seems a little fishy. Something wrong? What could it be, I didnt see anything, Ayrin said, watching their backs. Ayrin, after we settle our living arrangements, do you want us to take you out and play? Several Agate Lake girls hadnt paid attention to the brief interlude either. Instead, they looked at Ayrin, full of excitement, and said, Ayrin, there are many interesting places in Eichemalar. There are many shops selling cute little monster pets, there are also all kinds of witch stores selling weird things. There also many interesting curio and antique shops. Anyway, there are many shops you cant imagine I want to have a good rest first, then train a bit more, Ayrin first said. The girls from team Agate Lake who wanted to drag Ayrin with them and stroll around were suddenly disappointed. The tournament draw hasnt happened yet, we dont know who were going to face, so I dont seem to be in the mood to stroll around. That said, after the drawing ceremony tomorrow, we can actually go out and play. Can you guys take me with you? His following words immediately made some members of team Agate Lake very happy. Right now, I only want to say four words, Stingham said earnestly, inserting himself. Bring me with you! TN: When I say Draconic in this novel, I mean the dragon language. If you forgot the prologue already, Draconic used to be the gateway to magic before, but now every language mixed draconic in so everyone can do magic at present. Sorry if that was confusing. Also, as a sidenote, when I started tling this novel, it was more of an easy going 7/10 side project to be honest. But now Im liking it more and more as I tl, its making me more hype. I remember now why I chose it as my tl XD. (Yes I read it before but I tend to skim greatly over the fine details when I read hundreds and thousands of chapters in bulk XD.) Also I used to feel down about the lack of readers to be totally honest, but after the break Im taking it much more in stride. So I hope you guys are enjoying it as much as me XD. Chapter 121: Weeds-level team Chapter 121: Weeds-level team For the national tournament people called the early confrontation between the future elite masters of the kingdom, the drawing ceremony and the main tournament both took place in the Arena of Fire and Blood. The Arena of Fire and Blood was located at the highest reaches of Eichemalar, in Everlasting Square. At the very end of the War of the Dragons, in the final decisive battle around the Everlasting City, there had been countless fallen castles, and also countless fallen dragons and arcane masters. By chance, one dragon just happened to fall on Everlasting Square. It caused an elemental tide when it died, wrecking a huge crater in the middle of Everlasting Square. Men who came after that built the crater into a fighting arena that could accommodate more than two hundred thousand people inside. They called it the Arena of Fire and Blood. Outside this arena stood a blood-red dragon crystal monument. These words were carved on the monument: This is the land where countless dragons and brave warriors fell, a place worthy of being engraved in the everlasting memory of men. Countless braves used their lives and their blood to forever remind us: to have the courage to fight against enemies stronger than oneself, only this is genuine courage. Woah, that guy is really cool! I think hes probably a celebrity-level contestant in some powerful team. Walking on Everlasting Square, team Holy Dawn and team Agate Lake were about to go into the Arena of Fire and Blood and participate in the drawing ceremony. Stingham walked by himself at the very front, now and then displaying a handsome posture. On the way, when he heard some girls whispering among themselves as they talked about him, his heart would immediately blossom like a happy flower. So many people! Theres actually such a crowd. Ayrins eyes were bulging a little. The scope of this tournament far surpassed his imagination. Apart from groups wearing the same school uniforms that were clearly teachers leading their school teams, there were also countless student organizations, many groups of supporters shouting their slogans, and there were also many small groups that were doing who knew what, going back and forth in front of these teams. During the tournament in St. Lauren, there had also been many people, but the crowd had been divided very clearly. For example, during the match between their Holy Dawn Academy and Iron Forest Academy, the gathered crowd were Holy Dawn supporters or Iron Forest supporters. As to the rest, they were from other schools, and merely came to spectate. But in the present square, there were actually countless factions. It was especially diverse. The clamor was utterly chaotic, to the point he felt very unaccustomed, felt like he had a headache. This is only the drawing ceremony. Wait until the official start of the tournament tomorrow. The crowd will be twice bigger than today, Sophia told Ayrin. The tournament has already settled deep into the peoples consciousness in the kingdom. Its not that extreme in our southern part, but its especially true in the west and in the north. The tournament is engraved even more deeply in the mores of the people there, because they have some teams that can often achieve good performances. For many Awakened young people over there, striving to join their academys team is even their one and only goal. Battles of life and death between some powerful arcane masters are surely crueler and more intense than the tournament, but in a peaceful era like ours, most people in the kingdom cant see them. For the vast majority of them, the already extremely high-level tournament is the most spectacular, highest-level war between arcane masters that they get to see. Thats why, every year when the time comes around, there is an untold amount of people who rush their way here from every corner of the kingdom to watch. Arcane masters who can stand out from the crowd in the national tournament, those who can leave the deepest impression, theyre the real celebrity masters. Just while Sophia and Ayrin talked to each other, all the members of a school team wearing silver arcane robes seemed to be laughing mischievously. Moss couldnt stop himself from pulling Ayrins clothes and say, Ayrin, I think theres something wrong. It wasnt only that team wearing silver robes. It seemed there were many teams in their vicinity that looked at them with strange eyes. Among them, some teams looked at them with meaningful smiles. It seems theres really something out of place. Even Stingham noticed something abnormal. All these teams seem to be looking at us somewhat weird. Dont tell me its because Im too handsome? That was team Silver Trout right now. Does your team Holy Dawn have some contradiction with them? Sophia asked in a soft, curious voice, looking at the team wearing silver in front of them. Team Silver Trout? Ayrin shook his head. He never even heard of them. Its the team ranked seventh last year, theyre very strong, Sophia explained with a solemn air. The five main members of the team are all celebrity-level contestants. So this is team Silver Trout? Moss suddenly paled. Because this Silver Trout Academy was again related to the nine great clans of the kingdom. Among the nine clans in Eiche who possessed dragons, people from House Tully would all go to school in Silver Trout Academy after they Awaken. And those people from a super clan were all abnormal figures at the same level as Rinsyi. Theres no other reason, it must be because Im too handsome, thats why theyre jealous of me! Stingham said, very firm. So thats team Holy Dawn? Correct, look at their blue uniform Hehe A weeds-level team, they indeed look really rustic They even say theyre going after the cup, that theyll be champions for sure. Did they come to fight or did they come to put on a comedy show? At that time, some bits and pieces of voices from groups passing by drifted to the ears of everyone in team Holy Dawn and team Agate Lake. Weeds-level team? Whats this about? Rinloran and Ayrin exchanged a confused look. They thought, almost at the same time, Is it about the matter of Breith Trading Company from yesterday? Single-mindedly devoted to bringing you news for thirty years! The greatest, the most authoritative! Breith Magazine will tell you about the sixty-four formidable teams in the national tournament. If youre watching the national tournament, how can you miss Breith Magazine? Breith Magazine, entirely colored in mineral oil paint, the sales are the biggest! When you walk by, dont miss it by! As soon as they remembered the word Breith, Ayrin and the others immediately discerned the hawking voices of the Breith Trading Company amidst the clamor. Every two to three hundred meters, there were quite a few people peddling books and magazines. It seemed like Breith Magazine really sold the best. Almost all the peddlers selling these types of things mainly recommended and shouted loudly about Breith Magazine. Give me one. Moss immediately ran in front of the closest peddler and pointed at the illustrated magazines. Ok, half a silver coin. The peddler casually handed Moss a copy. It costs that much? Moss couldnt resist shouting. Back in St. Lauren, you can buy more than ten magazines with that! Give it back if youre not going to buy. Theyre all going to sell in a moment anyway, then you wont be able to find one even if you want to buy one, the peddler very casually said. Theyre really people who havent seen the world Hehe, he even said things like he could buy ten copies and the like Voices like these very quickly rose around Moss. I never said I dont want it. I prefer costly things! Moss flew into an immediate anger. He fished out a silver coin and stuck it forward. I dont want it if its not at least one silver coin a copy! Is that a moron? However, voices immediately rose again from the surrounding crowd: Its indeed a team thats both dumb and unsophisticated. That said, only a team like this could say something like that probably. Moss almost sprayed out blood on the spot. What! He opened the magazine, and as soon as Ayrin and the others crowded around, they immediately started shouting gloomily. In this rich analysis combining pictures with words, they drew the school uniforms of the sixty-four teams, and they also wrote a simple introduction for the sixty-four schools. The main focus was that it separated the teams participating in the tournament in five ranks, according to their previous fighting history and their results in the current tournament, together with the strength of star contestants: monster-, outstanding-, strong-, ordinary-, and weeds-level. Against expectations, team Holy Dawn was classified as weeds. On top of that, in the whole sixty-four teams, including Holy Dawn Academy, there were only three teams classified as weeds-level. Not even ordinary-level? They say were weeds-level? Look! Its also written in this magazine, weeds-level means that the teams are weeds that will perish on their own without anyone caring about them. Basically, no matter the outcome of the draw, theyll be more or less uprooted against any team in the first round. Thats going too far! Theyre even mocking, of course its not absolute, but the only possibility of a weeds-level team winning a match and making it into the top thirty-two is if two of the weeds-level teams were to be drawn together. Moss and the others all swore nonstop. The girls from Agate Lake Academy also all felt indignant. This Breith Magazine is really going too far. You guys only advanced after beating Iron forest Academy and Divine Shield academy. Team Iron Forest has an even better record than us. At least they put us down as ordinary-level. Also, there are forty-nine teams they wrote as ordinary or strong. Its really looking down too much on you guys. The most excessive is still behind. Chris flipped the magazine to the last page in front of everyone else. Isnt this Breith Trading Company really too good at making up stories? At most, we just said well be champions for sure, cant we even have some slogan? They even say we have the absolute confidence of beating anyone we come across, no matter who, that we only care about being champions, that we have no interest in being second or third or whatever. The group was suddenly in an uproar. On the magazine that Chris had flipped open, the eye-grabbing title was, Weeds-Level Team Holy Dawn Declare Theyre Certain To Be Champions. There were at least ten made up sentences below, adding fuel to fire, making it look as if Holy Dawn Academy had some funny delusions of grandeur. It said team Holy Dawn was definitely a team that never saw the world, and ignorantly thought any powerful team below their notice. Chapter 122: A dragon’s arrival Chapter 122: A dragons arrival Theyre too irresponsible! Theyre actually calling my brilliant handsome wargod selfs team a weeds-level team! Stinghams face even went green. Where are those guys from yesterday, I have to go and beat them up! Just at this moment, Ayrin shouted out loud, Belo, dont go! What made everyone suddenly sweat was, they clearly saw an impulsive glint shine beneath the quiet and gentle Belos glasses. He was already a dozen meters away from them. He was certainly thinking of finding Breith Trading Company and doing something. The drawing ceremony is going to start soon. Also, you first listen to me. Ayrin pulled Belo back. The latter wasnt batting an eye; there was no telling whatever he was planning. Ayrin nodded at the magazine and said, In fact, the rating on it isnt without any rhyme or reason. Our Holy Dawn Academy hasnt been in the national tournament for close to ten years. Historically, our results are the worst among all the sixty-four teams. Also, in our team, theres really no one who ever participated in the national tournament. Even Chris never participated in it. So there isnt any relatively famous celebrity-level contestant in our team. Even if other teams dont have celebrity-level fighters, at least they have some main members who already participated in the nationals before. Its also great this way actually. It looks like Breith Magazine is truly very influential. Almost everyone has a copy in hand. Also, everyone trusts the data inside. Not only Ayrin wasnt angry, he was even in high spirits instead. This way, everyone thinks us a silly team thats extremely weak. They think that we never saw the world, that we dont know anything, that we only know to disregard our opponents. Then we might as well let our opponents think so. The more the opponents think were a dumb team, the less theyll have an understanding of our strength. They wont even look at us as an opponent. Their attention will be more channeled on the other opponents in the group. Then itll be easier for us to obtain victory. Youre right. Sophias eyes shone. That said, the way they talk about you guys, I still cant help but feel angry when I think about it. Its no use even if we get angry. We cant explain anything even if we beat up the people from Breith Trading Company. We just need a neat and efficient victory, itll be enough to state our strength. True brave warriors never fear being misunderstood! Ayrin had the expression of one who didnt admit defeat. I dont give a damn about whatever outstanding or monster team. When theyre in front of me, Ill knock down all of them! In that case, we might as well act a little stupid and ignorant. As soon as Moss heard, his depressed mood went away. He became happy instead. Then these guys will fall for it even harder. Alright! Stinghams eyes were also shining. How do I play the part? No need for acting, you already very much look like it, several persons said in unison. In the distance, done with the relevant procedures, Carter and Fran both shouted anxiously, Hurry up and come over. We already settled the contestant certification ages ago, its our turn to go inside the arena. Why are you guys still dawdling here? The Hegemonical Cup of Starry Skies Academy Braves was the greatest competition in Eiche. Also, it was responsible for the important task of teaching the youngsters in the whole kingdom about courage and conviction, of stimulating the growth of arcane masters, as well as selecting the future elite masters. That was why the tournaments entire process was extremely formal and solemn. The kingdoms parliament and some important clan figures would all be in attendance. Even the various teams made their entrance inside the arena in order, according to the area their city belonged to. Team Holy Dawn and team Agate Lake entered the Arena of Fire and Blood one behind the other through a special passage. Only then did Ayrin, Moss, and the others notice that, though this arena was a crater-shaped arena, the field in the center of the arena was a square-shaped platform three to four hundred meters wide sticking upward. This platform wasnt even completely flat, but rather seemed like a mushroom. The four sides were slightly inclined downward. It made this tournament field look a little strange. At the same time, the stands on all four sides sat closer to the field. One could see even clearer everything happening on it. The entire arena was a mixture of black and blood-red. This was the color left behind by the elemental tides in ages gone by. For some inexplicable reason, it radiated an atmosphere that made a mans blood stir and surge. All the school teams making their way into the arena followed a flight of stairs to the field, then lined up. As more and more school teams made their way inside, as more and more school teams wearing different clothes surrounded them, Ayrins heart was increasingly filled with a feeling he never had before. All of a sudden, Moss pulled strongly on Ayrins clothes, and said in a low voice, nervous, Look, Rinsyi! Hm? Ayrin immediately saw a team wearing golden clothes coming up the stairs. The magenta-haired boy walking at the front was precisely the forever haughty-looking, the one who seemed to be always looking down on others, Rinsyi. Their team Golden Stag has actually been evaluated as a monster-level team, Chris added in a soft voice just then. Monster team? Ayrin turned his head and looked at Chris magazine. He immediately saw that in team Golden Stags introduction, the reason that was written as to why they ranked as monster-level was: Five outstanding-level celebrity fighters. Theyre all like Rinsyi. What terrifying auras. Sweat emerged on Moss back despite himself. The four members following behind Rinsyi, and even the substitutes following behind them, all of them radiated auras that intuitively gave him a tremendous pressure. Especially, when compared to the pressure he felt from Rinsyi and the four behind him, the strange pressure hed previously felt from Stingham wasnt even of a scale. Rinsyi had also clearly noticed Ayrin, Moss, and the others. A cold smile suddenly filled his haughty face. At this time, another school team entered the arena behind team Golden Stag. This was a team wearing unadulterated black, the emblem of wolves and mountain ravines on their clothes. As soon as they climbed on the field, they immediately started to chat with people from team Golden Stag. They even talked quite loud, their voices falling into Ayrins and the others ears. Thats the weeds-level team? Even if you guys end up in the same group as them, it wont be your turn to beat them even if you wanted to, except if you run into them in the first match. A team like that looks dumb and ignorant, why would your team Golden Stag need to do anything. We actually want to meet them though, well help you guys teach them a good lesson. Chris, who the hell are those guys! So arrogant! When he heard, Stinghams nose almost bent from anger, especially when the members of that team didnt care if they saw them. They directly pointed in their direction as if they were watching monkeys. The team from Mountain Kings Academy. They entered the top sixteen last year, this year theyre ranked as a strong team. Chris flipped through the magazine and said, Their captains Werther, a star contestant, nicknamed the Wild Battlemaster. Merely top sixteen, yet theyre so arrogant! Stingham made a racket with his yelling. Its not like theyre some powerful team. Its really a moronic team Top sixteen still isnt powerful enough? Did these guys come here to clown about? The teams around them immediately let out faint sneers. Ayrin, Moss, Belo, and the others suddenly exchanged a glance. They looked at Stingham, thinking, this guy really doesnt need any playacting to look very much like a moron. Plus, none of them are as handsome as me! What do they act so arrogant for! What made them even more speechless was, Stingham cussed again while fishing out a comb at the same time and combing his hair with a very natural air. Alright, the drawing ceremony is starting soon. Dont be loud, or else referees will come here and give you a warning, Sophia reminded them. All the sixty-four teams were already in place. The royal stands and the important guest seats were also more or less all full. The entire venue automatically become quieter. In the end, no voice could be heard. First came a deep command. All around, the honor guard moved together. Sixty-four school flags rose at the same time. And just at the instant everyone lifted their eyes and looked at these school flags, a huge shadow suddenly shrouded the whole of the sky! Whats that! Almost everyone, Ayrin and the others included, stopped breathing in spite of themselves! There was a tremendous feeling of pressure descending with this shadow. A dragon! A silent, cold wind seemed to arise inside the entire arena, blowing with it almost everyones heart. Feeling a little numb all over, Ayrin saw it was a red dragon. An enormous body, like a floating castle. A pair of wings extended outward, as if covering the whole expanse of the sky. Scales, shining with light that terrified a mans heart and soul. However, as if it felt such a sense of oppression wasnt enough yet. Boom! This red dragon that was all at once malevolent, ferocious, awe-inspiring, and radiant with the aura of a king suddenly opened its mouth and sprayed out a blazing dragon breath. A flame extending several hundred meters long took shape and swept through the air. There was no telling how far it flew before finally vanishing. After spraying a dragon breath, this dragon that looked like a moving castle suddenly shrank in size and, wrapped in a halo of fiercely burning red light, it fell toward the royal stands. No one could look straight at it. When this light as bright as a scorching sun disappeared, everyone saw a handsome man wearing a high-necked gown appear in the stands, tall and slender, his hair red, looking very wise. Its the lord chief adviser. Just like many others, Sophia couldnt stop herself from crying out softly in surprise. The lord chief adviser, whos that? Ayrin was filled with shock. Is he the dragon from a moment ago? How can a man become a dragon? Thats right, a high-level pure-blooded dragon. Just like Moss giant multi-sizing, he can take the form of either a dragon or a human, Sophia lowered her voice and explained. The lord chief adviser, Angil, from House Targaryen. Hes a pure-blooded dragon. Chapter 123: Group drawing Chapter 123: Group drawing Ayrin, dont tell me you dont even know that. Moss said in a quiet voice, Its precisely because dragons of pure lineage can take the forms of both a dragon and a human. The thing that sparked the War of the Dragons is that some Draconic scholars started to raise the opinion dragons were merely another form of man. In their point of view, there wasnt any hard evidence that could prove which form was the main form. They even thought that dragons were merely men with special bloodlines who could switch between two different forms. This was pulling the dragons that many people previously worshiped as gods down to the same level as ordinary people. In a nutshell, they only had a special bloodline. Thats why Ned, the most powerful among the dragons, the one men called the Evil Dragon King later on, couldnt bear it any longer, and ultimately launched the War of the Dragons to govern the other races as a ruler. Then, can Stingham also transform into a dragon? Ayrin couldnt help but feel curious. He pointed at Stingham, and said in a hush, Didnt teacher Carter say he had green dragon blood? He could, in theory. His dragon bloodline shouldnt be low-level. That said, if its not a pure-blooded dragon bloodline, you can only transform into a dragon for a limited time and cant maintain it forever, Moss said. Isnt that very powerful then? Ayrin couldnt help but mumble. If he hadnt seen with his own eyes that chief adviser called Angil switch between dragon- and human-form, he simply couldnt believe a man could enlarge into such a dragon. I heard that affinity for arcane power becomes better in dragon form. That means that when using the same arcane skill, the power would be a bit greater. Moss nodded. Also, whats more important is that a dragons body is particularly huge When the same arcane skill hits his body, the injury is comparatively smaller. His vitality seems even more tyrannical this way, he can take more of a beating. Thats right. Ayrin blinked. If my Evil Flaming Eye hits a huge dragon like this, itd be a small black hole at most probably. At this moment, Angil said from the royal stands, I am chief adviser Angil. I am very honored to be in charge of the drawing ceremony for the Hegemonical Cup of Starry Skies Braves this time. The reason I descended here in the form of a dragon isnt to display the might and prestige of dragon bloodlines. Its to make every participant think, if there were hundreds of dragons forming an army, if such an army were about to destroy the kingdom you protect, would you still have the courage to rush into battle with the other braves? To serve or to die, to obtain the final victory through unyielding battles. To trade even your own life for your companions survival, for victory in war. Whats true bravery, whats your mission? Those arcane masters who fought without regard for their own lives, what on earth were they trying to achieve? This is a problem we have to always keep in mind. To be afraid of responsibilities, to wait for someone else to fight for the kingdom without fighting yourself, this is pure selfishness. Thats why, from the very start, the vocation of an arcane master is to fight. Those of you who can stand in this place, youre all bound to be the elite of the kingdom. Thats why I hope that, no matter on this field or hereafter, you can shoulder your mission and become a true brave warrior! Believe me, as long as you always hold on tight to the conviction of an arcane master, from today on, men will remember your names sooner or later! One couldnt say that Eiches chief adviser Angil spoke that many words, but the entire arena became silent for a long time. Then cheers and applause soared like a tsunami. In such a moving atmosphere, Angil declared with a faint smile the official start of the draw. As soon as he heard the draw was starting, Stingham immediately couldnt help but shout, Let me do the draw, Im the most handsome! Weeds-level teams will be weeds-level teams. They dont even know that, theyre even yelling about going to draw themselves. Mocking voices soon rose around them. Whats that supposed to mean? Stingham looked around. He saw that the ones who spoke were from team Mountain Kings, the ones who came into the field after Rinsyi and co. He still doesnt understand what its about. What are you looking at, what an idiot. Several members of team Mountain Kings directly looked at Stingham with contemptuous eyes. From the shapes of their mouths, it was very easy to tell what they were whispering. What the hell is it with these guys? They actually keep trying to make trouble for us, do they want to die or what! Stingham was so angry veins bulged on his forehead, to the point he wanted to charge their way. Even Sophia couldnt stand it any longer. She couldnt help but explain in a whisper, In this drawing ceremony, they dont need every team to send someone to represent them. The distinguished guests they invited over for the occasion will be the ones doing the drawing. These guests are all characters like the chief adviser, either important figures in various clans or leaders of the armies. Theyre all arcane masters standing at the peak of the kingdom. It doesnt matter. Stingham, you acted very well, its enough to confuse the opponents, Belo, the one who most disliked Stingham, readjusted his glasses, and said with a straight serious face. I wasnt faking it! Gnashing his teeth, Stingham stared at the people from Mountain Kings Academy. Even if I didnt know about it and said something wrong, so what? These guys have been staring at us from the beginning. We never provoked them, but they keep trying to find trouble for us! They actually have the gall to mock my incomparably wise handsome wargod self. I absolutely have to beat them up until they cant even recognize each other. After swearing for a bit through clenched teeth, Stingham suddenly lifted both his hands and clasped them together in front of himself, looking especially pious. Stingham, what are you doing? Ayrin couldnt stop himself from asking. Dont disturb me, Im praying, Stingham said with in all seriousness. Im praying for the draw to put us directly together with team Mountain Kings, that well face them in the first match already. Hurry up, put us together with team Mountain Kings. Put us together with team Mountain Kings already! You have to put us together with team Mountain Kings! After answering Ayrin, Stingham once again started mumbling to himself, praying as hard as he could. Is that useful? He really doesnt need to fake anything to look like a big idiot Many people in team Holy Dawn couldnt help such a thought from popping in their heads. Group one upper half, Dragon Breath Academy, Hornwood Academy, Cerwyn Academy, Square Castle Academy Just at this time, everyone couldnt help but shake. In the royal stands, chief adviser Angil was already reading out loud the results of the draw. The sixty-four teams that came from all over the kingdoms were divided among eight groups in the upper or lower halves. Upper half, group three, Silver Trout Academy, Acorn Academy, Harrenhal Academy, Mountain Kings Academy, Longtable Academy, Rapier Academy, Salt Armor Academy, Holy Dawn Academy! What? When they heard about group three, everyone from Holy Dawn Academy was struck dumb, while Stingham suddenly cheered. Dont tell me the prayers were really useful? Moss was really speechless. We really got drawn in the same group just like in his prayers? Its really too miraculous! The girls from Agate Lake Academy also stared blankly. Hurry hurry hurry. In the group stage, we have to face Mountain Kings Academy in our first match! You have to let us face Mountain Kings Academy in our first match! Gods of Doraster, hurry up and make us face Mountain Kings Academy in our first match! Stingham was already praying very devoutly at this time. Dont tell me this guys gonna be like a blind cat stumbling on a dead mouse and hit the mark again? Chris, Ayrin, Moss, and the others all looked at each other. Silver Trout Academy against Longtable Academy! Acorn Academy against Rapier Academy! Harrenhal Academy against Salt Armor Academy! Mountain Kings Academy against Holy Dawn Academy! When they finished announcing the specific match-ups for the first three groups, everyone in Holy Dawn Academy and Agate Lake Academy had a blank foolish face. That sort of coincidence really happened. Holy Dawn Academy really faced Mountain Kings Academy right for their first match! Ahahahaha! After staring blankly for a few seconds, Stingham immediately laughed, wild with joy. How about that. When it comes to my brilliant handsome wargod self, even my prayers are more useful than others! Did we really draw that weeds-level team? Whats that fellow laughing for? On the other side, the people in team Mountain Kings hadnt come back to their senses yet. Ahahahaha! After a short time, all the members of team Mountain Kings started to laugh as well. Our lucks unexpectedly so great, we actually ran straight into a weeds-level team just like that! Is that weeds-level team really dumb? Theyre meeting us in the first match, but theyre still happy over there. That bunch of guys is really excessive. Sophia frowned, looking at team Mountain Kings pleased beside themselves. Even if they look down on someone, they should hide it at least. They dont even have the most basic of manners. Silver Trout Academys the seeded team? Ayrin thought a while and asked, I think its the team we saw just a bit ago, that team that wears silver school uniforms? Thats right. You cant say the results of your draw are good, you cant say theyre bad either. Lucks average probably. Sophia nodded. Team Silver Trout is ranked seventh. Breith Magazine ranks them as an outstanding team You havent run across the top three from last year, monster-level academies like Dragon Breath Academy, Abel Academy, or Golden Stag Academy. But you still have two strong veteran teams like Mountain Kings Academy and Harrenhal Academy. Lucks not too great and not too bad either? Ayrin nodded. Next, we just have to wait for your group. Lower half group one, Golden Stag Academy Its Rinsyis school! When they announced group one in the lower half, Ayrins eyes suddenly became stern and icy. Golden Stag Academy, Hawkmoon Academy, Orkmont Academy, Agate Lake Academy What! Ayrin, Sophia, and the others sucked in a deep breath at the same time. As it happened, Agate Lake Academy was actually drawn together in the same group as Golden Stag Academy! Chapter 124: Before the tournament starts Chapter 124: Before the tournament starts Agate Lake Academy against Hunter Academy. When they finished announcing the match-ups for group one, lower half, everyone in Agate Lake Academy became silent. Golden Stag Academy finished third the previous year. It was a team Breith Magazine evaluated as a monster-level team. Hawkmoon was a team ranked tenth last year. People even thought there wasnt that much of a gap between them and the top eight seeded teams. Breith Magazine ranked it as an outstanding team. Apart from that, in the same group, there were also Orkmont Academy, Snow Wolf Academy, and, facing Agate Lake in the first match, Hunter Academy. All of them were ranked as strong teams. This group was the definition of a group of death. The most important was, even if Agate Lake Academy won the first match, then their next opponent according to the present draw would be the winner between Golden Stag Academy and Snow Wolf Academy. Snow Wolf Academy was publicly recognized as a strong team, but they shouldnt be a match for team Golden Stag at peak condition. That was why, if Agate Lake Academy managed to participate in the second round in the group, their opponent should be team Golden Stag! When Moss saw such a draw, then saw the downcast expression on the girls in team Agate Lake, he couldnt sort out what kind of feeling was inside him. He couldnt stop himself from saying, I didnt think we wouldnt meet them, but you guys actually met them instead. Its alright. Sophia was after all a veteran captain whod weathered storms and waves. She recovered very fast from her gloominess, and comforted all her teammates beside her. After all, we arent an especially formidable team. There are so many outstanding teams in this tournament. Even if we hadnt met team Golden Stag, maybe we would have met Dragon Breath Academy instead, or Abel Academy, or River Bend Academy. So theres no need for us to think about how poor the draw is. For us, we only need to think about learning as many things as we can in every match. This way, well become even stronger the next time we come back in this place. Thats right. You just need to be stronger every time. One day, your Agate Lake Academy and our Holy Dawn Academy will become seeded teams others will be afraid of. Ayrin brandished his fist and encouraged all the girls in Agate Lake Academy. Golden Stag Academy, Hawkmoon Academy, this group is really the group of death. Agate Lake Academy drew such a group, and they even fight against a formidable team like Hunter Academy in their first match. It looks like teams from St. Lauren will be routed in the first round. Team Mountain Kings was full of schadenfreude again at this time. They looked as if they stumbled on many gold coins. In all of the sixty-four teams, there were only three teams ranked as weeds, but they actually direct met one. Just this was about the same as stumbling on a lot of gold coin as soon as they left their house. But the most crucial was, the draw for the entire group was extremely lucky. True, Silver Trout Academy was strong, but after all, they still werent a freakish team like Dragon Breath Academy, Abel Academy, Golden Stag Academy, or River Bend Academy. Even most others looking at the group would agree that their Mountain Kings Academy was the strongest after Silver Trout. There was a very short time period between every match in the national tournament. Looking back at past historical records stretching back many years, only about half the first seeds managed to fight their way out of the groups. So, if Silver Trout suffered heavy injuries in the previous match, while their team Mountain Kings didnt suffer too badly, didnt lose too many important team members, then it was very much possible for their team to eliminate Silver Trout Academy and reach the last eight! Right now, Silver Trout Academy faced Longtable Academy in their first match. The latter wasnt a pushover team that could be casually dealt with. In comparison, their own opponent, team Holy Dawn A weeds-level team that hadnt reached the nationals for many years already, they should probably be able to do them in just by casually fooling around. After the drawing ceremony came the explanation of the rules, then reiterating them. The great majority of teams were in fact frequent guests to the nationals, so these were pretty meaningless for them. But Ayrin actually listened with rapt attention. To ensure the best viewing, there was only one group fighting every day. Team Holy Dawn was in group three, upper half, so their match officially started three days later. Hahahaha The proud Stingham kept laughing madly. When they declared the end of the drawing ceremony, when the various teams started to scatter, he proudly said, How was that. Even the prayer of a handsome man is different, isnt it? We actually really met team Mountain Kings straight away. Ill invite everyone to a meal later. That said His tone made a sudden turnabout. He looked at Ayrin and said, Ayrin cant come. Hes a Giant Eating Monster, Id be ruined. Ayrin didnt get angry. He only scratched his head, a little embarrassed. Ayrin, it doesnt matter. You can come eat with us since thats the case. Stingham can invite the others, well eat together. The Agate Lake girls all gave Stingham a vicious stare. Didnt we say just yesterday wed take you with us for a stroll? Haha, I was joking. Ayrin has to join us. Stinghams expression changed all all of a sudden. He grabbed Ayrins hand, full of warmth. When were done with the meal, take me with you for the stroll, he said again, looking at the Agate Lake girls. Dont tell me, are all the dragon-blooded people natural idiots like him, a big head and nothing inside? Looking at Stingham, Moss and the others were all very speechless. They all felt very ashamed to be in the same team as that guy. Lets go. I know a place with great food. Theres going to be a lot of people right now during the tournament. If we delay, well have to wait for a long while, Sophia said with a smile. She was a little worried at heart as soon as she thought about the match-ups to come. Yet, she clearly knew that as a captain, she first of all couldnt make the entire team feel that they were done for. She had to look relaxed and optimistic. Gogogo! Stingham crowded beside Sophia and led team Holy Dawn and team Agate Lake away. Why do these people all look so pale? Outside the arenas exit, Moss, Ayrin, and company saw a team whose people all had especially pale countenances. They wore deep-blue clothes. They had a trident-shaped emblem both on their chests and on their backs. Its Sea God Academy. Chris looked at those people and merely said a few words. Everyone in team Holy Dawn and team Agate Lake understood immediately Sea God Academy fought in the inaugural match tomorrow. They were Dragon Breath Academys opponent. Dragon Breath Academy was the champion team from last year. Also, out of the five absolute main force from the past year, there was only one who left due to graduation, and it wasnt even a key figure like the captain or the vice-captain. According to Breith Magazine, there were powerful freshmen who joined Dragon Breath Academy this year. Compared to the previous year, rather than weaker, they were even stronger. It would be one thing if it were a team with ordinary strength, but in the tournament, the two teams with Sea in their names are both formidable. Sea God Academy was in the last sixteen last year. They say their captain Joyce is about to graduate, its his last time participating in this tournament. They would definitely have gone further if they had been in another group. They surely have a hard time accepting theyre going to meet Dragon Breath Academy in their first match and be eliminated straight away, Sophia nibbled her lip when she saw these pale-faced people and said in a soft voice, a little sympathetic. Both teams with Sea in the name are very strong? Whats the other one? Ayrin couldnt help but ask. The other one is Sea Gale Academy, but many people are used to calling them Sea Monster Academy, because most of their arcane skills come from imitating sea monster abilities. They even have some arcane skills that can directly summon tempests and sea monsters and smash them on their opponents head, Sophia explained. Last year, Sea Gale Academy lost to Deepwood Motte Academy who ended up finishing fifth. They ranked ninth, but they were previously in the top eight year in and year out. I see now. Ayrin nodded. What no one imagined was, he actually made a beeline toward that utterly disappointed-looking group from Sea God academy, then shouted out loud, Brave warriors of Sea God Academy! Dont feel sad. Even if you lose tomorrow against Dragon Breath Academy, at least you participated in this tournament. In everybodys mind, they know youre a strong team. This means that you already proved yourselves. For tomorrows match, no matter victory or defeat, you guys do your best! Well cheer for you! Whos that guy? Everyone in team Sea God stared a little blankly. Only after Ayrin left, watching the backs of Ayrin and the others in team Holy Dawn, did one of the members in team Sea God say, I think its the two teams from St. Lauren. Team Holy Dawn and team Agate Lake? They felt baffled once again. Theyve been evaluated as a weeds-level team already, and they even met such a strong team like Mountain Kings, but theyre still comforting us? Sea Gods captain Joyce let out a slow breath. He also felt that Ayrins actions were very strange and ridiculous, but thinking back to Ayrin shouting at them with warm enthusiasm a moment ago, quite a bit of the sadness and frustration in him imperceptibly vanished. Really a strange guy He looked at Ayrins back, a myriad of emotions on his face, strangely enough. Jungle Tavern was a very distinctive restaurant in Eichemalar. In the restaurant, all the dishes were cooked according to the taste of some jungle tribes during the era of the War of the Dragons. They pursued the highest peak of food authenticity. The restaurant already had a history stretching back several hundred years. Some chefs in the restaurant were also orthodox jungle tribe descendants. It wasnt time yet for the usual meal time, but Jungle Tavern was already packed with people. Those waiting for their numbers to be called already formed a line. These guys are actually still in the mood to feast here? Members of team Mountain Kings were right on the street outside. Looking at the dense crowd lining up in front of them, they realized they surely wouldnt be able to eat in this very distinctive restaurant. What made them even more depressed was, team Holy Dawn that they looked down upon had already arrived much earlier, and they could see them inside the windows eating and drinking to their hearts content. Chapter 125: Underestimated teams Chapter 125: Underestimated teams Lets go, we can only eat somewhere else. Team Mountain Kings captain, Werther, the Wild Battlemaster of resounding fame, looked through the windows at team Holy Dawn in high spirits. He shook his head in contempt. Look at them, its like theyre celebrating a victory. The vice-captain Rykiel, nicknamed the Violent Bear, said with a great laugh, Haha, captain, thats not far from the truth. For them, its already a victory to reach the nationals. Austin was a very eerie-looking starting member of the team. His face was veiled by long, black scattered hair, with only a strip in the middle of his face left exposed, both his eyes almost covered in half. He coldly said, Let them eat. When the match comes around, Ill beat them up until they puke it out. Its not like the match is tomorrow. Theyll have digested all of it by the time we fight, they wont spit it out even if they wanted to. The group of people laughed loudly while while they went away behind captain Werther. Just at this time, the laughter of everyone in team Mountain Kings died all of a sudden. A boy wearing a deep-red school uniform walked past them. This boy wasnt particularly tall. He had an oval face, short brown hair left in disarray, his features looking very pretty and delicate. The moment he brushed past team Mountain Kings, he turned around and glanced at team Mountain Kings. It was only a single glance, but it suddenly killed their laughter. Whos that guy? After a dozen seconds or so, vice-captain Rykiel was the first to say something: Why did that guys eyes look gray, they didnt even seem to have pupils? I have no idea either He seemed to be looking at us like dead men He seems to be looking at everyone like dead men. Werther frowned. What a strange feeling. Thats Hellfire Academys uniform. Looking at a magazine, Austin said with astonishment, Is he from team Hellfire? Hellfire Academy? This bunch of people suddenly looked at each other. What? At the same time, Chris, Moss, and the others also noticed Ayrin freezing all of a sudden. He looked a little abnormal. A frightful feeling, as if a powerful monster that could easily eat me at any time glanced my way. Ayrin looked outside the windows, puzzled. His gaze also stopped on the back of that boy with short messy brown hair. Youre talking about him? Following his eyes, Chris, Sophia, and the rest also saw the boy from behind. Anyway, its very strange. He seems different from ordinary people, even different from powerful people like Rinsyi. Ayrin nodded. He only felt that the sensation inside him was very strange. But exactly how strange, he couldnt say. Thats Hellfire Academys uniform, Chris immediately said. Hellfire? Why does it sound so familiar? Ayrin and Moss were both startled. Because just like us and team Wolven Knights, theyve been ranked as a weeds-level school. Chris flipped open the magazine and put it in front of them. Another one of the weeds-level teams? Ayrin blinked. A thought suddenly emerged in his mind. Was it also a team that was severely underestimated? Hellfire Academy fights tomorrow already. Theyre one of the eight teams in group one, upper half. Their opponent is Hornwood Academy. Sophia told Ayrin, After the inaugural match tomorrow between Dragon Breath Academy and Sea God Academy, the match just after that is between them and Hornwood Academy. The second match tomorrow? Right. Hornwood reached the top thirty-two last year, their captain and vice-captain are twins, the Norton brothers. Theyre also very powerful celebrity-level contestants. Sophia nodded. I saw a match of theirs last year, theyre both good with an arcane skill called Holy Light Splendor. It not only has a formidable power, the most crucial is that the opponent cant keep their eyes open under their skills intense light. They can only close their eyes and fight by relying on their other senses. I really wonder what kind of team Hellfire Academy is. Why did they get ranked weeds-level just like us? Ayrin mumbled. He couldnt stop himself from taking the magazine and reading Hellfire Academys introduction. A team that never reached the nationals? A second-rate academy in Southern Setting Sun City? Moss also crowded forward. Just glancing over the magazine, he was suddenly struck a little dumb. Though Holy Dawn Academy had had very bad fighting achievements in recent years, they at least were once vice-champions in the whole kingdom, and they also had a brilliant record of reaching the top four many times. But this Hellfire Academy actually never reached the national tournament once. On top of that, Hellfire Academy was located in Southern Setting Sun, in the most southern part of Eiche. That was a small city at the tip of the Dragon Breath Mountains. Every year, the Awakened young people their academy could recruit numbered about two hundred. The tuition fee was only one-third compared to the other academies in the city. They were all students that wanted to join an academy and learn, but their families were very poor. They actually never ever had even a single outstanding feat. But since Ayrin had this kind of feeling, that guy could very well be a genius with a special gift. Belo pushed his glasses. Its not something impossible for a powerful character to suddenly emerge in a school. Theres another possibility! Stingham suddenly shouted out loud just at this moment, looking dead serious. What possibility? Everyone looked inquisitively at him, waiting to hear what brilliant opinion he had. The other possibility is that Stingham said with a proud look, Its that Ayrins feeling was wrong! All those who were waiting to hear what discovery he made immediately rolled their eyes at him, totally speechless. If he werent the one inviting, they very well might have kicked him out. Even a team like team Holy Dawn dares to say they want to be champions. Its really so funny. These southern blokes from St. Lauren, what are their brains made of? The teams coming out of St. Lauren, did they all come here to clown around? Nonsense. You guys think about it, how many years has it been since these southern blokes from St. Lauren made it into the top eight? Even if they come out, its just a formality. They can only attract attention by making people laugh, right? In Grassy Plains Restaurant, two school teams chatted in high spirits while they ate. Grassy Plains Restaurant was also a very distinctive restaurant. It was entirely an outdoor courtyard, and it was even close to a crystal ferry square. One could clearly see the huge sky crystal ferries shuttling back and forth in the sky like giant monster birds. These two teams both came from the north. One of them, Cold Winter Academy, was also a frequent visitor in the nationals, traditionally a strong team. The other one, TrailBlazer Academy, also reached the top thirty-two last year. What do you mean, teams from St. Lauren all came to clown around? They suddenly heard a wild, arrogant voice. When the members of these two teams turned their heads around, astonished, they saw, in a corner of this restaurant, a bunch of people standing up. They all wore very casual clothes, but they all looked like musclemen covered in muscles. All of them looked their way, their faces filled with violence. Among them, one had hair hanging down on one side like a sharp blade, covering half his face, looking especially fierce and sinister. When they saw the ones who spoke, the two teams didnt recognize them at first, and were wondering which mysterious people they were. But suddenly, behind the ones who spoke, they saw someone who looked the calmest and also the thinnest of the lot, with pink hair and a pink eye. These two teams realized then: Ferguillo? Iron Forest Academy? Holy Dawn Academy reached the nationals after beating us. Ferguillo looked at these two teams, faint and indifferent. Insulting them is the same as insulting us to begin with, to say nothing about you guys saying we people from St. Lauren come out to clown around. And what of it? The two northern teams clearly werent good to provoke either. More then half of them had already stood up in a jiffy, sneers across their faces. Were eating and chatting here, going on about our own business. If you dont like hearing it, you can all leave. They think theyre all that and can look down on the whole of St. Lauren, but it turns out to be two mere unfashionable northern schools. Another cold voice rose at this moment outside the restaurants entrance. Everyone looked that way. They saw a group of people coldly walk inside, straight as javelins. The boy in the front had extremely short hair, with a bright, red scar on the left side of his face. The girl at his side was very pretty, tall and slender, and also brimming with a heroic air. Ivan, Charlotte, you guys also came? Several people from Iron Forest Academy immediately shouted in surprise. I was wondering who it was. It turns to be people from Divine Shield Academy. Team Trailblazers captain Jupiter also smiled coldly. What, acting so aggressive, do you want to fight with us? Even if you wanted to fight with us, you guys arent qualified to do so, because you havent even made it to the nationals. Theres no way well waste any strength on you guys. Of course, if youre interested, we wont mind comparing notes with you after the end of the tournament. Is that so? We really arent qualified? Ivan smiled coldly. What! At this precise instant, Jupiter and two of his teammates suddenly felt enveloped in a wisp of shadow gushing from under their feet. What arcane skill is that, why is it so scary! Such a terrible power, we simply cant fight back against it. Why didnt he give off any sign or aura? He actually dares to act directly here? It was the space of an instant. When these overwhelming thoughts emerged in the minds of the members of these two northern teams, the gushing shadows had already vanished. As if theyd never existed to begin with. Do you think youd be my match? Ivan immediately turned around and walked out of the restaurant. Ivan Fadh. Is he actually this powerful? This arcane skill of his, is that Clan Lannisters Ghost World C Touch of Death? He can actually use even a taboo skill like this? Looking at Divine Shield and Iron Forest people walking away, the members of these two northern teams were all deathly pale, covered from head to toe in cold sweat. Chapter 126: First day of the tournament Chapter 126: First day of the tournament Your injury isnt completely healed yet. To forcibly use Ghost World C Touch of Death just to teach these two teams a lesson, the price is a bit too great, Ferguillo faintly said to Ivan, walking beside him on the street outside the restaurant. As long as I can shut up these northern blokes and feel happy, what do I care about the price, Ivan faintly said. Your temperaments exactly the same as it used to be, Ferguillo said, throwing him a glance. Arent you the same. Ivan humped in contempt. From these twos manners, they seemed at daggers drawn. Their relationship didnt look good at all. But after a humph, Ivan faintly raised his head and looked at the Everlasting Tower at the highest reaches of Eichemalar. He said, Before, I thought the strongest in St. Lauren should be you and us, that it would have been the best outcome if your team and our team were to represent St. Lauren in the competition. I never thought we would be both eliminated this time. Training painstakingly for a year, even grasping an arcane skill like Ghost World C Touch of Death. You were originally bound to shine in the national tournament, but now you can only stay outside the field and watch someone else fight. Isnt that very frustrating? Ferguillo said with a faint smile. Frustrating? Ivan smiled. I am actually full of expectation instead. I have a feeling that Ayrin and the others will go further than us in the tournament. After a pause, Ivan once again looked at Ferguillo with contempt. Also, you dont need to be that modest either. Even if I learned Ghost World C Touch of Death, I might not have surmounted you. If our two teams had met, its hard to tell who would have entered the nationals. It seems were of the same mind. Ferguillo smiled faintly and said such a sentence, then turned around and looked at Charlotte. If you go and cheer for Ayrin, hell surely be even more motivated. Charlottes face was red. What does it have to do with me! Really nothing to do with you? Some musclemen from Iron Forest Academy winked and laughed mischievously. Then we still have a chance? You guys just go die! Charlotte lashed out in embarrassment. All the sixty-four teams participating in the nationals were set up in the Holy Splendor Contestant District. This was a building complex not far away from the Arena of Fire and Blood, built subsequently. Because they knew young people were hot-blooded and were easily impulsive, the entire contestant area was split into sixty-four small parts. Every one of the sixty-four participating teams lived by themselves in a hostel with many rooms. Each hostel had a completely different layout compared to the others. They were all built following the archetypical styles of various great cities. The hostel they prepared for team Holy Dawn was modeled after Hot Spring Citys style. The entire hostel was built with rough irregular stones, with a great many vivid plants and flowers growing there. There were warm spring ponds in the lounge and in all of the rooms. Though theyd said they would stroll and play in Eichemalar in the afternoon after the meal, even those Agate Lake girls who innately loved to stroll and window-shop had heads filled with thoughts of how to fight their next match. That was why they only walked for a bit over an hour before both teams returned to their respective lodgings. Not long after he entered the lounge of their hostel, about to take a bunch of fruits available free of charge there before going back to his room, Ayrin suddenly heard someone calling for him. Professor Plum? Ayrin was a little stunned when as he turned his head around and had a look. The one standing in the doorway of a room on the second floor, calling for him, was precisely that super chatty manager of the old-fashioned library. Professor Plum, why did you also come? Ayrin walked in front of him and asked, feeling curious. Come inside. Just like in Holy Dawn Academy, professor Plum wore an ordinary black robe. He only said two words before he turned around and went back inside his room. So many books? Ayrin was immediately dumbfounded when he followed him inside. Apart from a bed for sleeping, bookshelves spread all over professor Plums room. All of them seemed to be piled full of books. Without manifesting any expression on his face, professor Plum told Ayrin to close the door, and warned at the same time, Dont touch any book, you just stand there. Then he looked at Ayrin and asked, You very much like attacking your opponents by surprise? Thats right. Ayrin scratched his head and smiled, a little embarrassed. If I can catch them off guard, its easier to defeat powerful opponents. Arent we supposed to use any arcane skill when the opponent least expect it? Youre right. You have to use every arcane skill when the opponent least expects it. Professor Plum handed over two scrolls to Ayrin. Right now, your arcane skills are still too monotonous. Carter let me choose two arcane skills for you. These two skills shouldnt be too hard for you. Learn them within three days, before the start of the first match. Teacher Carter told professor Plum to help teach me arcane skills? Ayrin took the two tiny scrolls. He was suddenly excited. Professor Plum, can you do like teacher Ciaran, first demonstrate so I can see, then use an arcane skill to imprint it deeper in my mind? This way, Ill definitely learn it faster. An arcane masters study cant forever rely on someone elses demonstration. Professor Plum shook his head, grave and stern. Because many arcane skills are skills others cant grasp either. If an arcane master cant nurture his ability to learn and research on his own, if he can only learn someone elses arcane skills, then no matter what kind of talent, he wont achieve anything special. I have to nurture my ability to learn by myself? I understand now. Ayrin nodded seriously. Thank you, professor Plum. If theres nothing else, you go and train. Professor Plum waved Ayrin away, indicating that Ayrin could leave immediately without the need for excessive courtesy. Why is the super chatty professor Plum not chatty at all? After Ayrin left professor Plums room, he shook his head, a little confused. Then he couldnt stop himself from immediately unrolling the two small scrolls in his hands. Spring of Slowness. Touch of Bones. He immediately read in a hush the names of these two arcane skills. Why isnt there a new issue of Breith Magazine today? Shouldnt there be interviews of every team before their matches, as well as some news? Early in the morning the next day, when more and more spectators arrived, the atmosphere in the whole of Eichemalar became increasingly fervent. But on Everlasting Square, a great crowd that had gathered there very early was a little baffled. Normally, Breith Magazine should have covered the whole square by now. But none of the peddlers selling tabloids and magazines had the new issue of Breith Magazine. Breaking news! Breith Trading Company was attacked by mice and sparrows, so the newest issue should be coming tomorrow at the earliest, someone shouted out loud all of a sudden. Attacked by mice and sparrows? Everyone was a little dumbstruck. Thats right. I heard some unknown person caught many mice and sparrows, and also smeared them all over with black medicinal fluid. Then he put them in several big bags and tossed them inside Breith Trading Guild in the middle of the night. These mice and sparrows ran and flew everywhere, they ended up making a total mess of Breith Trading Company. They have to do the cleaning of their lives for all of today. What, whos so wicked? We cant even read Breith Magazine now! Countless people started swearing and lamenting on the square. Some older spectators shouted loudly, especially depressed. Theyd already watched the tournament year after year for more than a decade already, and they were to used to always read Breith Magazine every day while the tournament was underway. Now, there was suddenly a missing issue. It simply felt even worse than having no food to eat. Their entire being felt unwell. On the square filled with swearing and lament, Ayrin, Moss, and the others suddenly all turned to look at Belo, sweating big drops. Apart from Belo, Ayrin really couldnt think of anyone who would be bored enough to catch many mice and sparrows in the middle of the night, then smear them in black medicinal fluid, brave the risk of being caught while secretly tossing them inside Breith Trading Company. Belo pushed his glasses as if he hadnt noticed anything, like it had absolutely nothing to do with him. What made Moss and Ayrin even more speechless was, the two of them saw that Belos fingertips were all black, smeared with something. They looked as if it would be hard to wash them clean for a short while. Who did it? Its great, haha! See what they get for evaluating us as weeds, serves them right! Stingham still had his handsome but empty-brained look. He wasnt aware of anything, and started laughing, full of schadenfreude. Kids and idiots are really happier. I have no idea where theyre finding so many things to be amused about. At this moment, team Mountain Kings was also on the square crowded with people. Watching team Holy Dawn from far away, these people couldnt help but shake their heads. Look, its that guy from yesterday. All of a sudden, their vice-captain Violent Bear Rykiel suddenly exclaimed in a whisper. Following the place he pointed at, every member of team Mountain Kings saw a team wearing deep red uniforms. That boy with short brown hair whod brushed past them yesterday and made them feel extremely weird was also impressively among them. That guy is really in team Hellfire? While they couldnt stop themselves from mumbling, that boy with short brown hair suddenly turned his head around and threw them a glance across the mass of people between them. Hiss All the members of team Mountain Kings couldnt stop themselves from gasping. He can feel that were focusing on him even from so far away, that were talking about him? Couldnt be, right? That boy with short brown hair only spared them a single glance. He stopped looking at them and continued his way forward. But most members of team Mountain Kings had a layer of sweat inexplicably emerging on their backs. His eyes really seem gray, he doesnt even have pupils. One team member said with a shaky voice, The expression in his eyes It seems everyone in the square is a dead man, while hes the only one living. What a strange guy. It doesnt matter though. Even if hes a bit weird, theyre in the same group as Dragon Breath Academy anyway. Anyone from Dragon Breath Academy is enough to dispatch their entire team alone. Their captain Werther humphed heavily. That was what he said. However, that inexplicable feeling of disquiet still seemed to linger inside him. Lottons auras is becoming scarier and scarier. What bloody arcane skill does he train in? In fact, even some teammates near this brown-haired boy also had a frightened feeling from time to time. Chapter 127: The strongest girl Chapter 127: The strongest girl Look look, its that team thats ranked as weeds-level but still boasts about becoming champion. Haha, this is really a bunch of comedians. The other teams took note of team Holy Dawn as soon as they entered the Arena of Fire and Blood. There are really a lot of people outside. Its a good thing contestant teams have a tunnel reserved for them. At least we dont have to line up to come in and watch the tournament, and we dont need to buy tickets either, Stingham said with a proud face, combing his hair at the same time. Eh? He suddenly noticed Ayrin holding many fruits and eating them, so he couldnt stop himself from asking, Ayrin, where did your fruits come from? I clearly remember you didnt have any outside, how come youre gorging yourself now? I got them at the entrance over there. I asked them, they supply fruits free of charge in the stands reserved for teams participating in the tournament, Ayrin explained. Then he handed over some fruits in front of Stingham. Stingham, do you want to eat them? The peaches and longan fruits are both particularly sweet. Also, the oranges here seemed to be juicier than the ones back in school. As if I want any. Ayrin, youre a pig. We just ate breakfast, youre already gorging yourself on fruits. Stingham rolled his eyes and said he didnt want anything, but after a bit, he looked at Ayrin seemingly enjoying himself very much as he ate, so he couldnt stop himself and kicked Ayrin. Let me taste one. Eh, its really not bad. Give me another couple. Maybe, when you eat something with someone who had a particularly big appetite, your own appetite would become bigger as well. You would feel that food was particularly tasty. After just a few bites of the peach Ayrin had given him, he immediately felt that it tasted very good. He was immediately in high spirits. Its free anyway. Ill go and grab a lot. Ayrin immediately went and hugged a great bunch. Moss, Chris, Rinloran, you guys dig in too. Is it really tasty? It seems like its really pretty good. Haha, Ill go and grab some more. Everyone in team Holy Dawn started gorging themselves on fruits. Ayrin had already emptied several big pots of free fruits at the entrance. Look at that group of guys! Look look! Haha! Did they come to participate in the tournament or are they on a trip for fruits? These people are really too funny. Did this guy never eat a fruit or what. Its like hes scrambling to snatch them. I already saw him eat more than a dozen peaches already, can he still keep eating? Team Mountain Kings saw this scene just moments after they sat in the stands. They suddenly couldnt repress their loud laughter. Half an hour before the start of the tournament, the Arena of Fire and Blood was almost packed full already. In the funnel-shaped stands surrounding the protruding field, the atmosphere was ardent enough it seemed about to ignite. Apart from the contestants standing on the field, anyone seemed especially insignificant in such an atmosphere. The referee is here! The guys from Dragon Breath Academy and Sea God Academy are here! Looks like the tournament is about to begin! All of a sudden, what made all the spectators even more excited was, following after two referees, the two teams separately climbed the stairs and reached the field. One of them was the team Ayrin saw the previous day, team Sea God, wearing deep blue. The other team wore bronze-colored uniforms, with pretty patterns shaped like slanted red clouds on both their backs and their chests. Thats Dragon Breath Academy? Ayrin didnt have the slightest sense of shame. He felt that he should eat since he liked to eat. Hed already eaten two big pots of free fruits in succession. His attention presently gathered on this team. At the same time, the simple introduction he read about this team in Breith Magazine surfaced in his mind. Monster-level team. Fought its way into the nationals for twelve years in succession, reaching the top four eight times out of the twelve. Three times champions. They were truly an indisputable team of kings. There had been so many teams crowded together the previous day, so many people, so these strong teams hadnt seemed especially stunning. But now, when such a powerful team appeared by itself, even Ayrin could feel a mighty aura hard to put into words radiating from this team. Dragon Breath Academy is the first academy on Doraster in the literal sense. It was founded by the concerted efforts of the arcane masters whod participated in the War of the Dragons back in the days. Thats why, Dragon Breath Academy not only has the greatest amount of powerful arcane skills out of all the academies, they even have an amount of taboo skills thats hard to imagine. Every year, there are powerhouses who can use taboo-level skills appearing in their team. Sophia watched this team clothed in bronze. She was also shaking. She whispered, Also, they say the overall strength of this particular team can be ranked third among all the Dragon Breath Academys teams in the past fifty past years. Outsiders are guessing that, among the five main members of their team, there are four members with dragon blood. Four dragon bloodlines? Ayrin couldnt help but turn around and glance at Stingham. Do you see that boy with long curly hair, the tallest one? Hes the captain of team Dragon Breath, Morgan. The power of his fire skills is especially powerful, so outsiders speculate that he must have some fire dragon blood. That sturdy boy with short silver-gray hair is Gaskin, nicknamed the Heavy-Fisted King. Outsiders suspect him of having yellow dragon blood and barbarian blood. That little girl with white hair, who looks very dainty. Shes Storm Ice Audrey. Outsiders suspect her of having ice dragon blood. She was called the strongest girl in the national tournament last year. The strongest girl in the tournament? Ayrins eyes roamed from the dark-red haired Morgan, to the silver-gray haired Gaskin, and fell on this Audrey Sophia spoke of. From far away, Audrey seemed especially petite with her height at a mere meter fifty something. But imperceptibly, she radiated the aura of one filled with pride even among a crowd of heroes. Ayrin couldnt help but turn his head around and look at Chris. Chris shoulders moved faintly at this time. A faint tightening sound rose from the bandages around her left arm. The two sides poised for battle are Dragon Breath Academy and Sea God Academy! The first contestant for Sea God Academy is Before Sophia had time to introduce them one by one to Ayrin, they could hear the very straightforward voice of a referee declaring that the match was about to take place. This referee is Kleis? Sophias face was filled with shock the moment this referee spoke. This is one of the team captains in the Office of Special Affairs. Hes also an arcane master who was once champion of the national tournament! The main referees especially powerful this time? Ayrin was faintly startled. Before he could think about anything else, this referees voice was already resonating in the entire arena: The first contestant for Sea God Academy is Ligiel. The first contestant for Dragon Breath Academy is Audrey. The two team members please step forward. The first contestant for Dragon Breath Academy is that Audrey we spoke of? Ayrins eyes once again fell on team Dragon Breath, and the girl standing among them who seemed petite and delicate, yet who watched the entire arena with arrogance. Compared to the stands boiling with utter enthusiasm, the preparation area where team Dragon Breath stood seemed particularly quiet in contrast. When the referee Kleis declared it was time for contestants on both sides to take to the field, team Dragon Breaths captain, the handsome Morgan with his meter ninety and his dark-red flame-like hair said in a soft voice, Audrey, trading blows with them wont bring you any improvement, other than their captain Joyce. So well have you settle this whole match by yourself. Mhm. Audrey, her skin so white it seemed translucent, merely nodded in all serenity. Then she broke away from the team and slowly made her way to the center of the field. To put Audrey first Youre not even giving your substitutes any opportunity. Dragon Breath Academy, what on earth is your plan this year? Watching Audrey come forward, the black-robed, grave-looking referee Kleis faintly narrowed his eyes. Well give it our all! Joyce, Sea God Academys captain, breathed in deeply. He only said a few words to all his teammates. Compared to Dragon Breath Academys serenity and confidence, only a bitter, desperate atmosphere lingered on Sea God Academys side. Ligiels nicknamed the Pirate Captain. His style of fighting is particularly ferocious. Hes proficient in a few materialization skills, and also his most distinct arcane skill is called Pirate Sail. He can erect several big slanted sails around his opponent while consuming very few arcane particles. Hell jump between these huge sails, and his opponent will have trouble distinguishing his figure. Plus, when he sprints down the slanted surface of the sails, hes much faster than usual. In the meantime, although his opponent can also run up the huge sails, theyll have a lot of trouble getting used to fighting on the huge sails. If you use arcane skills to tear the sails, youll consume a lot more arcane particles than hed spend to make another sail. Too bad, hes facing an indisputable main member of team Dragon Breath like Audrey this time, the experienced and knowledgeable Sophia explained to team Holy Dawn and team Agate Lake on her own volition. As she spoke, Audrey and Ligiel already occupied their spots and indicated to referee Kleis that they were ready. Kleis firmly waved down the black flag he held in his hand, shouting loudly at the same time, The match begins! Pirate Sail! His hair a total mess, his dry and skinny face a dark purple, looking somewhat like a pirate, Ligiel was already in motion the moment Kleis announced the start of the match. He swiftly skimmed backward, and immediately invoked the arcane skill he was more proficient in. The arcane particles gushing from his hands transformed into a greenish-yellow fog in the air. A huge yellow sail more than thirty meters tall stood in front of him, at an angle close to seventy degrees. Pirate Sail! Pirate Sail! Pirate Sail! Along with his rapid chants, more than a dozen huge, slanted sails erected themselves all over the entire field, causing the whole arena to look like a huge ship about to set sails on a distant journey. Ligiels figure hid behind one of the sails. Audreys attack didnt come immediately. He calmed down a little. After taking in a fresh breath of air, his figure shifted and dashed on a sail, about to rush to the top of this sail. But just at this moment, his expression changed abruptly. He saw Audrey precisely on top of the sail he was on, looking down at him from above. Chapter 128: A lopsided fight Chapter 128: A lopsided fight Hurricane Assault! Ligiel bellowed almost subconsciously, his body icy-cold. Dazzling beams of arcane particles gushed out of his hands in steady streams. All the huge sails standing erect in the field suddenly surrounded Audrey. Wild gusts of wind started to blow from every sail, pressing in her direction. What a powerful skill! Ayrin couldnt stop himself and shouted, Wild gusts of winds like these are almost like hurricanes on the seas, right? Moss, if it were you, you might not even be able to move an inch under the force of this hurricane. The teams in the national tournament are something else, any random arcane skill out there is that powerful! Moss was speechless. Why are you talking about me! Look at them, look at them Its too funny. Theyre shouting and yelling at the sight of any random arcane skill. This bunch of guys really came to fight, they didnt come to hype the mood? When they saw that Ayrin couldnt refrain from shouting, team Mountain Kings was about to pass out from laughter. Thats a composite skill. Ligiel couldnt grasp this kind of skills last year. Sophia and the others looked fixedly at Audrey and Ligiel. What! An earthshaking cry of surprise suddenly rose from the whole arena. When the astounding hurricane pressed ferociously against Audrey as she stood on top of the sail, the figure of that Audrey distorted, and directly vanished in thin air. Oh no, that was a refracted illusion! All the members of team Sea God came to the sudden realization, including Ligiel standing obliquely on a sail. They were utterly icy-cold. Puff! Just at this instant, a big hole suddenly tore open in the sail Ligiel stood on. A snow-white palm passed through the broken sail. It pressed on Ligiel, as if without strength. Bang! However, as if smashed by a giant invisible hammer, Ligiel collapsed forward in the air and bumped violently on a sail in front of him. Hiss A gasp rose from the stands. Thick white frost rapidly wrapped around Ligiel. As the sail tumbled on the ground, he made faint sounds of pain. He couldnt stand up anymore. Audreys petite figure passed through the hole in the sail. She lightly landed on the ground. One by one, the huge sails started vanishing. She used an arcane skill similar to Ice Mirror and created an illusion, and drew out Ligiels attack. In the meantime, she was quietly hiding below Ligiel, Chris whispered with a deep breath in. She looked very solemn. So powerful. She actually defeated such a strong opponent in such an effortless way, Ayrin shouted. Hmph. Stingham tossed his hair, and said in disagreement, If it had been my brilliant handsome wargod self, I would have easily defeated that guy just like her. This blond kid doesnt even look like a main member of team Holy Dawn? The main members are already making a fuss about it, but this substitute still talks so big This teams too out there. The bunch of people in team Mountain Kings couldnt resist laughing mischievously when they thought they would be fighting against these people next. The difference in strengths really too great This situations entirely like an adult hitting a kid. Just with the huge psychological advantage, Audrey can fight any way she wants. The referee Kleis threw a sympathetic glance at Ligiel and faintly shook his head. Then he declared the end of the first fight and the start of the second fight. Dragon Breath Academy against Sea God Academy, second fight. Audrey against Romin. In team Sea God, a lanky boy with black hair walked to the center of the field. Begin! Ice Arrows! Audrey and her white hair pure as snow tilted up as soon as Kleis voice fell. Several dozen snow-white ice arrows suddenly appeared in front of her, firing in Romins direction. Ice arrows entirely sealed off the area within a dozen meters. Romin could simply not dodge. He bellowed, Protection of the Sea Snakes! Then pressed his hands towards the empty air at his sides. Two azure streams of water squirted out of the ground, then transformed into two huge azure snakes. Puff puff puff puff With their bodies, these two huge snakes blocked all the ice arrows flying in his direction. Swish! Just at this instant, however, Audreys figure had already rushed in front of Romin. Boom! Her punch immediately landed on one of the azure snakes. Against all odds, her tiny fist directly scattered the huge snake. The snakes head turned back into water, and her first directly went through, pounding its way towards Romin without the slightest pause. Romin didnt even have the time to invoke an arcane skill. He could only cross his arms in front of him. Pop! His body swayed violently. His upper body snapped backward. He fell back three steps in succession. The next moment, he already saw at the periphery of his vision a fist pounding ruthlessly towards his belly. Puff! Puff! Muffled striking sounds rose in quick succession. Romin kept blocking Audreys strikes. Every time he blocked, his body swayed intensely like a small sea boat that could capsize at any moment in the howling storm. Romin is finished. Such a thought flashed in the minds of almost every spectator in the stands. Very obviously, though Romin was barely withstanding Audreys strikes at this moment, the disparity in physical power was too great between Audrey and him. He was close to losing his balance every single time. What a formidable physical strength! Audrey looks so tiny, I never expected her to have such a strong physical strength. Worthy of a dragon bloodline! Shes actually forcing her way through Romins defensive skills with physical strength alone! She seized an absolute superiority in one go, Ayrin kept shouting in surprise with a muffled voice. Her physical strength is much higher than mine. She went on the offensive from the beginning and immediately forced her opponent to a contest of strength. She didnt leave him any time to invoke arcane skills. Chris expression was even more solemn. Shes using the method that consumes the least amount of arcane particles. She wants to keep winning fights this way and have enough arcane particles left even when shes against the last contestant from Sea God Academy. The difference in level between her and her opponents is too great. With merely her slight advantage in skill invocation speed, she controlled the entire rhythm of the fight from the very beginning. Thats why this match is entirely her show. She can use whatever method she wants to settle her opponents. Ayrin breathed in deeply. He glanced at the rest of the people in Dragon Breath Academy, shuddering from head to toe in excitement. Dragon Breath Academys really powerful Golden Stag, Silver Trout In these teams, every one of their main members is a fearsome star contestant like Audrey. How can we fight when we meet a team like that? Ayrin trembled in excitement, but Moss and the others were trembling a little in fear. Puff! Amidst the sounds of blocked punches exploding closely together, there was the sudden sound of a muffled, solid hit. Everyone saw Romin suddenly fly backward. Audrey suddenly stopped at this instant. It seemed as though she was going to stand there without moving an inch. However, just when Romins body was about to hit the ground, she flashed and suddenly appeared where Romin was about to land. With a Puff, her hand sliced on Romins neck. It didnt look like she used a lot of strength. But Romin passed out even as he landed, because her strike hit just the right spot. So strong! Audreys stronger than last year. Team Sea Gods a strong team as well. Usually, their main members entirely suppress members of ordinary teams. But now, against Audrey, they dont even have the opportunity to use the skills their good at. The difference in level is too great. No wonder the academies around her place dont call her Storm Ice anymore this year, but call her Ice Queen instead. The spectators in the stands werent fools. This fight had proceeded in a very simple fashion, to the point there hadnt been any pretty and mighty arcane skills on display. But everyone could see Audreys astonishing strength. When Romin landed on the ground, unconscious, Captain Joyce of team Sea God became deathly pale. His body shook. At this moment, he even thought about giving up this match. He was about to say something like, Lets just put up a resistance, even if its a few more seconds. Stay strong! Sea God Academy, do your best! Even if you lose, you cant let a single person beat all of you. You have to give your all and beat one of them! Brave warriors, fight bravely! Just like during the War of the Dragons, even if you clearly know youre no match for dragons, you still have to risk your lives in order to kill one of them, to contribute your part to the final victory! But just then, he heard a voice descend from the stands, cheering for them. This guy Joyce followed the resounding voice and saw Holy Dawn Academys Ayrin. A wry smile emerged on his lips. When he heard such encouragements, there was actually a flame igniting in his chest. Hes right. Even if were no match for them, we cant have our whole team defeated by a single person. Joyce looked at Audrey in the field and said in a soft voice, We have to our utmost. At least, we have to drop Audrey and force their second fighter to come out. Whats the relation between this guy and Sea God Academy? Seeing Ayrin cheering for Sea God Academy at the top of his lungs, all the members of team Mountain Kings sat in a daze. Sven, do your best! All the members of team Sea God encouraged and motivated their third combatant. Sven, the third team member to take to the field, lowered his head and walked silently to the field without saying any words. Everyone in team Sea God looked a little distressed again. They thought Sven had already lost his entire confidence, that Joyces words hadnt had any effect on him. But the fighting order was decided at the start of the match. They couldnt switch to someone else now. Chapter 129: Blowing the horn of Sea God Academy’s counterattack Chapter 129: Blowing the horn of Sea God Academys counterattack Even in ordinary times, Sven was a taciturn person in team Sea God. His talent and his looks were both very ordinary. Yet, he usually trained extremely hard. He was always the first one in the training field, and the last one to leave. He was in the same year as Joyce. He was going to graduate next year. This year was also the last time he would participate in the Hegemonical Cup of Starry Sky Braves. But the difference with Joyce was, he was the definition of a diligent self-made person in Sea God Academy, a late bloomer. He never had the strength to join the team in the previous three years. Only in his fourth year did his strength slowly surpass almost everyone. On top of that, he finally became proficient in several arcane skills. Only then did he soar into one of the main members of team Sea God. It was his last time participating in the tournament this year. It was also his first time. They immediately met an outstanding team like Dragon Breath Academy, the defending champions. So everyone in Sea God Academy could understand his feelings. After walking in silence to the center of the field, his head down, this third member of Sea God Academy gestured at referee Kleis, indicating he was ready, that the match could begin at once. Is he too disappointed, so he doesnt have any fighting spirit left? Seeing Svens appearance, even Kleis sighed in silence. When he saw Audrey indicate she was ready as well, he just waved his flag and declared the start of the fight. Ice Arrows! Exactly like in the previous fight, several dozen snow-white ice arrows appeared in front of Audrey as soon her voice rose. Whistling through the air, the cloud of them shot in Svens direction. Shes fighting exactly the same way! She doesnt feel like changing? The difference in level is too great. He cant rush and use an arcane skill before Audrey does, even if Audrey clearly shows shes using the same tactics. Hes still going to be stifled all the same. Im afraid this Sven wont be able to break free of her pressure either. Sea God Academy, theres probably only their captain Joyce who can struggle a bit against Audrey. Comments and discussions descended from the stands when Audrey once again opened with Ice Arrows. Starfall! Sven suddenly lifted his head at this moment. Beams after beams of arcane particles shot out of his fingertips, charging towards the sky. Countless silver starlights suddenly appeared in the sky between Audrey and him. They dropped rapidly, becoming one streak of silver light after another. Puff puff puff Five or six ice arrows immediately embedded themselves inside his body. His two feet left the ground under their impact. Five or six bloody stains blossomed all over him. What! Whether the members of team Sea God or all the spectators in the entire stands, the teams participating in the tournament included, all of them couldnt help but stop breathing for a second. This guy Even Audrey, in the middle of her sprint, was greatly taken aback. Sven actually didnt use any defensive skill whatsoever when faced with her attack. This Starfall was an arcane skill that required a great deal of arcane particles to invoke! From the very beginning, he had no thought of defending himself. He wanted to pose a threat to Audrey even at the cost of severe injuries to himself. At least hell force Audrey to consume quite a lot of arcane particles! Ayrin understood then. He couldnt stop himself from looking at Chris beside him. Thats right. Chris nodded. Sven actually used that kind of method. He All the other members of team Sea God also understood. For a moment, their eyes became blurry. Only now did they realize that this silent teammate hadnt lost his fighting spirit. Instead, he used such a method to carry out a fierce and resolute counterattack! Aria of Ice! Audrey continued to sprint closer to him. Dense, snow-white slices of ice appeared on top of her head, flowing like musical scores. They intercepted all the streaks of silver light pounding on top of her head. Svens feet landed on the ground. A medical team was already on standby, not far behind him. The blood on his body was already frozen. He swayed on his feet, as though he couldnt keep his balance. Yet, he still remained silent. Fool, dont fight anymore! Youll die if you continue! All the members of team Sea God started roaring, tears flowing on their faces. Yet, he still didnt give up. Shark Impact! A deep and low chant gushed out of his mouth. Arcane particles gushed out of his body at a speed that exceeded his limits. Fresh blood sprayed out of his arms. A huge blue stream of water appeared in front of him out of thin air, rumbling as it struck in Audreys direction. Audrey flashed. When her figure reappeared beside this stream of water, this blue stream immediately transformed into the shape of a huge shark. It twisted around and immediately tried to bite her. Ice Wave Sting! White ice and snow suddenly filled the air around Audrey. She stretched out her hand, and a huge beam of ice battered ferociously forward. In the space of a breath, she attacked three times in succession. This white beam of ice formed from the snow and ice around her also enlarged violently three times. Boom! This huge white beam of ice shattered the entire blue shark. Sven had stayed silent ever since the previous fight. Now he suddenly said in a soft voice, I still have some arcane particles left A faint, strange smile floated at the corner of his lips. Sting of the Flying Shoal! He watched Audrey break through the huge shark and rush in his face. Once again, he lifted his hands. Radiant light akin to a shoal of small silver fishes swimming densely together appeared in front of him, enveloping Audreys entire figure inside. Shattered ice floated around her. Wild gusts of wind rose in front of her, blowing the blocks of ice and striking them against the shoal. She appeared in front of Sven, stretched out her right arm horizontally. The power of the ice wrapped around her right hand could easily press Sven down to the ground. Sven watched Audrey appear in front of him, watched the hand of ice and snow come increasingly closer to his chest. He didnt make the slightest motion. Audrey looked at him. Her hand didnt land. She fell back instead. The fight is over! Audrey wins! Kleis breathed in deeply and declared the end of the fight. At the same time, the medical team rushed inside the field. The stands were strangely quiet. Ayrin couldnt help but start shouting, his voice exceptionally clear and startling in the huge arena: Sven, you fought bravely! Do your best, Sea God Academy! One second later, cheers and encouragements exploded from the stands like a volcanic eruption. I never thought this member of team Sea God whos participating in the tournament for the first time would show us such a performance. In team Dragon Breath, captain Morgan shook his head and faintly said, This way, itll be hard even for Audrey to sort them out in one fell swoop. Fourth fight between Dragon Breath Academy and Sea God Academy. Audrey against Pitt. Look, the Sea God fighter whos coming out, even his eyes seem different now, Moss couldnt help but say when he saw the fourth contestant representing Sea God Academy. Sven didnt only force Audrey to consume her arcane particles. He also used his fearless courage to thoroughly rouse his teammates fighting spirit, Sophia whispered, also very admirative. No matter the final result, those from Sea God Academy should have shed the burden inside their chests, because Svens performance alone was already enough to garner everyones respect for Sea God Academy. Audrey smiled faintly. Previously, she had the feeling everything was in her grasp, that she could fight any way she wished against the members of team Sea God. But Svens performance moments ago suddenly dispersed her feeling. Now, she probably couldnt seize victory by repeating the same stereotyped method. That said, wasnt that why the tournament was interesting anyway? Opponents worthy of respect, opponents fighting better than expected, hotblooded yet fair duels, wasnt that the genuine interesting part of this tournament? Lets begin. She gestured at the referee, indicating she was ready. Ship-Bewildering Storm! When referee Kleis declared the start of the fight, the fourth contestant for Sea God Academy didnt pay any notice to Audreys actions. He merely used his fastest speed to spray his arcane particles out of his palms and his ten fingers. Dazzling magenta particles immediately combined with arcane energy and transformed into countless white granules. More and more white granules shuttled back and forth in a chaos, becoming a storm quickly expanding through the entire field. Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! The minute granules actually created strips of sparks when they rubbed against the ground. This arcane skill is actually so powerful! Each tiny granule actually contains such power! Theres no way you can block it without a powerful defensive skill. This is simply an arcane skill that combines attack and defense. You cant even see where hes standing inside. With an arcane skill of this level, an arcane master with two open gates will probably consume all their arcane particles just by using it once. Basically, he only planned to use it once, to use this kind of one-shot skill to force a confrontation with Audrey! A brouhaha swept through the stands. Even though Audrey fell back twice in succession, the huge storm of granules was already drawing near her face. Frozen Boundary! Audrey clearly hesitated for a second. Her steps entirely halted. Layer upon layer of transparent crystals covered her body. In the black-red arena, her entire person transformed into an immobile sculpture of ice. Puff puff puff puff Countless tiny particles battered the transparent crystal, again and again. She wants to withstand it with such a method. Chris eyes flashed. She said in a soft voice, Her opponent has to continuously consume a great many arcane particles. Also, her arcane level is higher than her opponents, so she only has to persevere for a little bit, her opponent wont be able to persist for too long. It looked like she hesitated just now. Maybe she has an even better way to dispatch her opponent, but she didnt want to expose it in this match. Ayrin nodded. He couldnt stop himself from asking, Chris, do you think you can beat her? T/N: Looking back, I regret not calling team Sea God team Neptune instead. I didnt do it because Neptune isnt part of this novels mythology, but Sea God just sounds blah. Chapter 130: Queen of Ice and Snow against Siren Song Chapter 130: Queen of Ice and Snow against Siren Song I dont know. Chris shook her head and said with a solemn air, Without fighting her, I have no idea. Ayrin couldnt help but laugh. He knew what Chris meant. Chris was someone who had an extraordinary instinct for battle. She often would make the best decisions in a fight, and burst out with a fighting strength stronger than during training. Hence, without fighting her, she didnt know how the fight would go. But Chris didnt say she couldnt beat her. That meant Chris was confident she could win even when faced with a powerhouse like Audrey. Chris said she didnt know, but Stingham immediately laughed out loud when he heard Ayrin. Im sure I can beat Audrey. But Audrey looks so pretty, I cant bear to hit her After the match, I might as well go ask her if she has a boyfriend. Moss and the others became speechless. Belo pushed his glasses. You probably didnt transfer to our school on your own, right? Golden Lion Academy probably kicked you out? Who told you that. Its Ayrin and teacher Carter who swindled me into transferring, Stingham said in all seriousness. Moss and the others almost fell down face first. Belo clearly meant that Stingham liked to show off his good looks a bit too much, that he was too narcissistic, that there was probably no one who wanted to put up with him. But Stingham actually couldnt tell. Whats that? Many cries of surprise suddenly rose in the stands. Everyone saw the storm of granules engulfing the entire field change once again. It rose higher and higher at the center, as if giving birth to a giant monster. These granules arent battering Audreys Frozen Boundary anymore! Many people noticed that at the same time. These white granules that previously created sparks when touching the hard stony ground werent desperately rubbing and grinding the transparent crystal around Audrey anymore. Instead, without sound or trace, they glued themselves to the transparent crystal. In the blink of an eye, the powerful monster-shaped stream of air in the middle of the storm was flushing against the transparent crystal enveloping Audrey. Layer upon layer of a hard white crust immediately piled on the transparent crystal, taking the form of a coral, as though it were a coral growing continuously. I get it. Sophia was greatly taken aback. This is a composite skill. He trapped Audrey inside. This way, Audrey cant solve this problem with just a Frozen Boundary. At the very least, she has to use another arcane skill to force her way out. Thats right. Chris nodded. Audrey wanted to preserve her arcane particles as much as she could. She wanted to win a war of attrition with just one absolute defensive skill. But now, she has to use at least one other skill. She cant keep saving her arcane particles. After a small pause, Chris sighed with feeling and added in a whisper, These teams in the national tournament are truly powerful. Even Sea God Academy This fourth contestant can actually use in succession two arcane skills of such power and scope. He must have opened his third arcane gate. Sophia sucked in a deep breath. She also agreed with her opinion. He must have opened his third arcane gate. The strongest one in Sea God Academy is their captain Joyce. This one is also a high-level arcane master with three open gates. That means that even Sea God Academy has two arcane masters with three open gates. Ayrin smiled when he heard Chris and Sophia. Chris, Amazing Girl, now that youve seen how strong your enemies are, did you lose the confidence of becoming champion? Of course not. Chris shook her head with incomparable resolve. We have to dominate the tournament and seize the cup! Haha. Thats our Amazing Girl. Lets do our best! Our goal is to be champions! Ayrin firmly brandished his fist and laughed out loud. The guys and girls in team Holy Dawn and team Agate Lake looked at Ayrin and Chris, both of them in high spirits and brimming with resolve for battle. They couldnt help but think, These two guys, theyre really two peas in a pod. Dont tell me, the stronger the opponent, the more itll arouse their fighting spirits? Boom! A tremendous noise suddenly exploded in the field. The white granules piled around Audrey became a coral tree reaching a height of five meters. On top of that, it still kept growing. However, with a tremendous boom, this white coral tree directly exploded into countless fragments firing violently to all sides. What! Many people in the stands couldnt help but shake. Audrey escaped from this white coral tree. Her face was previously fair, almost transparent. But now, it was actually indigo. Is it because she couldnt breathe when trapped by the white coral tree? Whats the matter, why does it look like shes still suffocating even now? Amidst such cries of surprise, Ayrin also noticed that Audrey looked as though she still couldnt breathe fresh air. Her face became more and more unsightly. Its Ocean Suffocation! Just now, when the white granules piled into a coral tree, they combined with arcane energy and consumed all the oxygen in the field. There were countless mighty and knowledgeable arcane masters in the stands. Voices like these immediately floated to their ears. Is it a suffocation skill that absorbs all the oxygen in an area? No wonder Audrey cant breathe even now. Ayrin breathed in a deep mouthful of air, subconsciously. What about that guy from Sea God Academy? Thats? When the white coral tree shattered to pieces, when more and more white granules were consumed and less and less of them present in the field, the storm slowly became like a thin white fog. Pitt, the fourth contestant for Sea God Academy, came into view. What made many people exhale in shock was, there was a transparent bubble wrapped around his head. This is Sea God Academys Bubble Dive! This guy used this small skill right from the start and bundled quite a lot of air inside. Thats why he has no problem at all with breathing. Ayrin came to the realization at the same time as many other people. Puff! Just at this time, ice suddenly extended from Audreys back and transformed into a pair of ice wings. She shot several dozen meters in the air at an astounding speed, immediately rushing out of the area covered by the white granules. Floating in the air, she breathed in deeply. Pitt, the fourth contestant for Sea God Academy, lifted his head. There was no longer any reserve of arcane particles left inside him. He nodded in Kleis direction and said softly, I admit defeat. Its already quite a feat to endure the batter of the arcane particles required to use these two arcane skills one after another. You lost, yet you still gained honor, Kleis first said with a voice only Pitt and himself could hear. Only then did he wave his flag and declare the end of this fight. When he waved the flag, applause and acclaims rose from the stands like a tide. Sea God Academy, you fought bravely! Do your best, Sea God Academy! This time, most of the cheers werent directed at the winner. They were for the losers performance instead. Captain, shouldnt we substitute Audrey? In Dragon Breath Academys preparation area, one of the team members looked at captain Morgan with a frown and said, She doesnt have a lot of arcane particles left. Joyce is next, shell definitely be injured if she continues. No. It seems you dont understand Audrey well enough yet. Morgan laughed softly and shook his head. If Sea God Academy performed in a very mediocre way, maybe shed have been very willing to step down. But now, Sea God Academy blew the horn of their counterattack with their very blood. Theyre fighting like true braves. She definitely isnt willing to step down. In her opinion, to fight seriously is also a form of esteem and honor for opponents worthy of respect. If we made her step down now, theres no telling what kind of tantrum shed throw. Anyway, Im not brave enough to make her step down. If you guys want her to step down, you go and tell her yourselves. Its not like were the captain. The members of team Dragon Breath threw a contemptuous glance at Morgan. At the same time, they shook their heads, a little vexed. That said, with Audreys temper, its really hard to tell what kind of grave consequence there would be if we forced her to come down. Its only the group stage anyway. Theres still time to heal if shes wounded. Morgan smiled. He added, This tournament, its also a rare test for her. Siren Song! Siren Song! Shouts and cheers rose in waves among the stands. An amazed Ayrin turned to Sophia beside him and asked when he heard, What does that mean? Siren Song is a taboo skill from Sea God Academy. In the whole of Sea God Academy, theres only Joyce who grasps it right now, Sophia explained. Joyce used this skill last year and became a celebrity. Thats why he gained the Siren Song sobriquet. On top of that, theres a very pleasant sound when he uses this skill. Thats why he imperceptibly gained a lot of fans. So thats why. Ayrin nodded. I get it now! Seeing Ayrin and Sophia trade question and answer, looking very intimate, the extremely envious Stingham felt like he suddenly saw the light. Asking questions like these, its a very good opportunity to get close to her. Im really dumb, I should have faked ignorance long ago and ask questions. Id have become very intimates with the girls by now. Thinking like that, Stingham immediately inserted himself in. He asked, impatient, Arcane skills can make noises? Theres pleasant singing even when its a boy using the skill? What kind of question is that? He doesnt even know that? Is that guy a moron? Why couldnt arcane skills make noise? When team Holy Dawn and team Agate Lake heard Stinghams ignorance about such common sense, they suddenly thought, that guys brain must have been stuffed with weeds. In the center of the field, Sea God Academys captain, Joyce, was already standing in front of Audrey. Audrey! Audrey! Siren Song! Siren Song! Amidst such different cheers and rallying shouts coming from the fans, the curtains finally opened on a great evenly-matched fight between two heavyweights. Chapter 131: The stronger, the more exciting Chapter 131: The stronger, the more exciting Dragon Breath Academy against Sea God Academy, fifth fight, Audrey against Joyce! Whoosh! As soon as the voice rose, a cone of ice taller than a man already stuck itself into the ground in front of Joyce. It broke, covering the area in snow-white fragments of ice. Joyces figure had already vanished. There was only a blue wave left, taller than two men, traveling back and forth not far away from the area covered by ice fragments. What a fast skill invocation speed! Both of them are equally fast! The spectators became even more excited when they saw the two opponents were truly about the same strength. Tears of the Drake Spirit! Joyces grave and serene chant suddenly emerged from the blue wave traveling here and there on the field. Another huge blue wave rose from the ground, even more gigantic. It belched blue balls of water, one after another, like a big fish spitting drops of water. Thats not an ordinary water skill! If you carelessly step on them, you might well be immediately stuck. The vast majority of people immediately noticed that Joyces skill wasnt an ordinary attack. When the blue balls of water landed on the ground, they didnt flow like water. Instead, they spread evenly on the ground, like a thick layer of blue glue expanding outward. In just a short moment, the balls of blue glue had already covered almost half the arena. From the start, there was a white tornado of ice and snow spinning under Audreys feet. Shed avoided all the blue waterballs directly firing at her, but shed been forced into an area about a dozen meters wide at the edge of the field. Whoosh! Just at this moment, Joyces figure suddenly appeared at the edge of the blue glue, a dozen meters away in front of Audrey. Whats that! Amazing! Cheers and cries of surprise immediately rose from the stands. Because, at this moment, Joyces exposed hand grasped a blue Sea King Trident longer than two men put together. It seemed extremely formidable. As to the thick layer of blue glue at his feet, it started to bubble upward and transform into blue humanoid shapes holding swords and blades in their hands. The army of a sea king was taking shape. What materialization skill is that? One composite skill after another! Sophia sucked in a deep breath. She couldnt resist saying, This year, you can really call team Sea God a composite skill team. Everyone seems exceptionally proficient with consecutive composite skills. These composite skills might be their secret weapon this year. Its too bad they met such an outstanding team like Dragon Breath Academy ahead of time. Ayrin looked at Audrey and Joyce now standing face to face in an immobile face-off. He said excitedly, The two of them are going to begin their decisive fight now, right? Should be. Chris nodded firmly. The arcane skills they use next should be their most powerful means. Joyce, youre a lot stronger than last year. At this time, standing absolutely still, Audreys long spotlessly-white hair started slowly floating. Looking at Joyce in front of her, she said, Since youre already the last opponent, theres no reason for me to hold back. Cage of the ice phoenix! The moment she said these words, she pushed forward fiercely with both her hands. Countless fragments of ice suddenly splashed forward, forming a huge phoenix of ice and snow. It didnt immediately charge at Joyce. Instead, it looped around Joyce and her. Everywhere the phoenix flew by, an ice wall more than a dozen meters tall sprang from the ground. A circular wall of ice about twenty meters in diameter encircled Joyce and her, sealing them inside. At the same time, Joyce pointed his blue trident in her direction. All the humanoid shapes around him rumbled as they rushed toward Audrey, sharp weapons in hand. Layer upon layer, the blue creatures instantly submerged Audreys petite figure. This arcane skill, even if you can beat the blue creatures into mush, theyd still become blue glue spreading on the ground. Youd still be stuck, right? This thought flashed in the minds of the vast majority of people, especially many members of teams participating in the tournament. Their brows creasing deeply, they felt that theyd surely be helpless if they were to face this arcane skill. Swish! But just then, an invisible energy suddenly burst forth at the center of the blue humanoids encirclement. Even time seemed to come to a sudden halt. Some spectators couldnt stop themselves from directly shouting, What happened? What arcane skill did Audrey use? But before their shouts left their mouths, the vast majority of people had already seen the blue humanoids closest to Audrey become suddenly immobile. Something white diffused outward. One after another, the blue humanoids became white, became white motionless sculptures of ice and snow. The whiteness expanded rapidly outward like a circular tide. Within the space of a breath, all the blue humanoids were entirely frozen. The white icy tide directly reached in front of Joyce standing there, holding his blue Sea King Trident. Wave Vacuum Boundary! Joyce didnt try to dodge. He slashed with the Sea King Trident in his hand. A round bubble composed of three superposed layers formed by seemingly countless crystalline latices wrapped him inside. What! Many people could clearly see Joyces expression change inside the round bubbles, all of a sudden. Starting from the center and expending outward, all the bubbles also became white. Inside, Joyce stiffened abruptly; white frost appeared over his body as well. Audreys arcane skill, what is it?! Joyces Wave Vacuum Boundary is a secret skill from Sea God Academy. Theres a vacuum between each layer. Even if the outside is frozen, the cold air couldnt possibly travel inside! Absolute Zero! This is a taboo-skill from Dragon Breath Academy, it can ignore almost every defense! Audrey actually learned such a taboo skill! The Cage of the Ice Phoenix just now, did she only use it to coordinate with this skill, to strengthen the effects of the cold? Joyce has no choice but to lose then? Crack crack crack crack In such a commotion, the sound of splitting ice crackled without cease. All the blue humanoids previously frozen into white snow sculptures exploded into fragments the size of a thumb. With an unparalleled domineering aura, Audreys petite figure appeared from their midst. Is it the end? Moss looked at the fragments of ice covering the ground, and the ice wall still standing erect. He mumbled to himself, astounded, In the end, Audrey still stopped Sea God Academys counterattack? I dont think so, Ayrin muttered. At this moment, all the other sounds seemed to have vanished from the arena. An alluring song suddenly rose in the arena, as if from the depths of the ocean. This song, it was as though there was a beautiful long-haired girl sitting on a rock, watching her lover from far away. This sound also seemed like the song of a beautiful yet dangerous siren, bewitching travelers passing by. What! Wasnt Joyce clearly frozen already. Why are we hearing the Siren Song? In the field, Audrey was obviously startled as well. She looked at Joyces figure sealed in the ice. With a crash, the sphere frozen white suddenly turned into fragments. Why are there so many colors? Ayrin, Moss, and the others shouted in surprise. Every kind of light and shadow suddenly filled the field, drawing many scenes. There were island landscapes, there were also great ships sailing on the sea. There even really were beautiful sirens singing on a reef. This is the mirage formed by the Siren Song. The strongest effect of this skill is to interfere with the mind. It can greatly slow down the opponents casting speed and their physical movements Ah! Sophia was explaining to Ayrin, but she suddenly shouted in surprise. Joyces figure suddenly appeared on top of the circular wall of ice. Dolphin Burst! Along with a water wave, he tilted down from the top of the ice wall. At the same time, blue dolphin-shaped lumps of water charged nonstop, pounding ferociously in Audreys direction. She lost. Captain Morgan shrugged in Dragon Breath Academys preparation area. Thats Water Incarnation. It looks like Joyce really made a lot of progress this year. Apart from Siren Song, he mastered another one of Sea Gods taboo skills. The material incarnations formed by this arcane skill can actually even condense a part of the arcane particles and use arcane skills themselves. Otherwise, you cant fool Audrey. I lost. At this time, facing Joyces Dolphin Burst, Audrey suddenly signaled with her hand at referee Kleis, indicating she lost. Ah? Several members of team Dragon Breath became dumbstruck at the same time. She admitted defeat just like that. She consumed all her arcane particles and was going to lose in any case, but thats not really her style. She must feel that Joyces performance is worthy of her admitting defeat. Morgan smiled and said softly, Or maybe I could say shes a bit more mature. Victory! Its Joyces win! After a few seconds of silence, the stands entirely exploded in tremendous cheers and applause. Being too strong is a bad thing too. Morgan looked at the boiling stands and sighed. When we fight in the tournament, the crowd never acts like that when we beat our opponents, but everyone in the stands will cheer and encourage our opponents every time they win a fight against us. The captains faking it again. Thats right. I really despise him! Several members of team Dragon Breath made gestures of contempt at Morgan at the same time. You guys, Im still your captain! Can you not be like that. Morgan rolled his eyes. They really won. At the very least, Sea God Academy finally defeated Ice Queen Audrey. The members of team Holy Dawn and team Agate Lake couldnt help but turn their heads and look at Ayrin. Joyce, youre really strong! Just like that! You guys are true brave warriors! Ayrin was eagerly brandishing his fist at Joyce and co at this moment, shouting his encouragements at the top of his lungs. This guy is really good at stimulating others He truly has the ability to activate the fighting spirit sleeping inside everyone. Remembering the difference in Sea God Academys performance before and after, Sophia and the others all had this kind of thought. These celebrity fighters are really so strong Dragon Breath Academys so powerful. Just then, Ayrin was actually thinking to himself, Its really too hard to defeat these guys That said, these guys are truly powerful enough to make my heart race and my blood boil. If I were to trade blows with formidable opponents like them Its really stirring and exciting just thinking about it. Chapter 132: Danger onstage Chapter 132: Danger onstage Its Cuswoth! Sophia let out a soft breath as soon as she saw the second contestant to take to the field for Dragon Breath Academy. Eh? Ayrin careless thought it was Rinloran walking in there. Because the second team member fighting for Dragon Breath Academy had long silver-white hair, ears that seemed very pointy as well. He looked very much like Rinloran. Sophia, its another high-level elven bloodline? Ayrin couldnt help but ask. Thats right. Sophia said, I told you before, four of the main members of team Dragon Breath have dragon blood. The one left is this one, the high-level elven bloodline, Heavenly Singer Cuswoth. Just then, Stingham stuck his nose in and asked, since he wanted to deliberately ask questions, Heavenly Singer? Is he a dancer? Puffff Two girls from team Agate Lake were in the middle of drinking water. When they heard Stinghams question, the two girls directly spat out water from their mouths. Moss and the others were also thoroughly speechless. Even taking it literally, singing and dancing were two different things. Sophia looked at Stinghams expectant face, also very speechless. She turned around to Ayrin only several seconds later and said, Like Joyce, Cuswoth is most expert in mental attack skills, and also has several arcane skills like Siren Song. From a certain point of view, he and Joyce are the same type of arcane masters. Its only that the talent of his bloodline is stronger than Joyces. The most important is, he was called the most cool-headed contestant in the nationals last year. He definitely wont make any impulsive mistake. Instead, from the very start, hell prepare a plan aimed specifically at his opponent and carry it out in an extremely calm and patient way. So, maybe Joyce could have had the possibility of beating other fighters from Dragon Breath Academy, but he probably wont have that opportunity against Cuswoth. The white fragments of ice covering the field hadnt melted yet. In the center, Joyce looked at Cuswoth, and said with a bitter smile, I didnt think youd be second. Nothing I can do about it. Cuswoth seemed very familiar with Joyce. He said softly, In the name of fairness, we agreed wed draw lots for the order of appearance for every fight during the group stage. What? You decide the sequence of appearance by drawing lots? Joyce almost fell down face first. One second later, he could only be speechless. After all, Dragon Breath Academy had absolute confidence they could get out of the group. On top of that, every member was so strong that when they came into the field, they might well directly settle the opponents on their own without giving any opportunity to appear for the other members. Only a team like that would determine the sequence they appeared in with a method like that. Originally, just in case you defeated Audrey and I were to face you, I was planning on dealing with you with absolute defense and waste your arcane particles, Cuswoth looked at Joyce and said in a voice only the two of them could hear. But since youre in this state And also, its the last time youre participating in the tournament. So I think I have to use a better way to send you off. What? Joyce was a little moved, and at the same time, he was a little confused as to what Cuswoth was saying. Lets give them a good show, make it a bit more intense, Cuswoth said softly. Let us both attack with spectacular and powerful arcane skills, and fill this field with gorgeous light until your arcane particles run dry. Joyce stared a second, then said seriously, his tone soft, Thank you. No need to be polite. Who knows, maybe well go out on a mission together in the future, and then you might work harder as my meat shield Cuswoth said with a faint smile. This was clearly a joke. But after a smile, Joyce actually nodded and said, I definitely will! Lets begin! Cuswoth raised his head and looked at the boiling stands. Alright, start! Joyce breathed in deeply. He gestured at referee Kleis that he was ready. Begin the fight! Kleis repeated loudly after them. Harp of the Fallen Goddess! The moment Kleis voice rose, Cuswoths body suddenly split into five or six illusions. Almost at the same time, many beams of arcane particles flowed out in front of him, and transformed into a black harp floating in the air. Joyce stood where he was without moving an inch, but arcane particles revolved around him, disappearing in the surrounding air. The Siren Song rose once again. Along with the particularly enchanting sound, bright and colorful mirages once again filled the entire arena. Cuswoths movements clearly slowed down. But at the same time, sounds suddenly came from his black harp. Mournful screams rose one after another. The sounds coming from his black harp were akin to people shouting at the top of their lungs from the depths of an abyss. Black material streams of air also gushed out from the black harp, crisscrossing in the air like black dancing angels. Joyces movements, and even the flow of his arcane particles, became clearly slower. Its really the same type of arcane skills. Its like the two of them both got struck by their opponents skill and are restricting each other. I wonder if teacher Ciaran has an arcane skill like that. Such a thought suddenly flashed in Ayrins mind. Tide of Ravens! Cuswoth waved a single hand. Countless black raven-shaped lights rushed out from the void, their croaks even more mournful. They charged in Joyces direction in an unending stream. Furious Wave C Whale Strike! A huge blue wave of water more than a dozen meters tall suddenly gushed out in front of Joyce along with his bellow, transforming into a huge blue whale that collided head-on against the unending stream of black ravens. Tremendous explosions boomed nonstop. Sting of Burning Spirits! Wrath of the Sea King! A beam of golden light falling down from the sky pounded against the huge blue trident Joyce had thrown. Countless golden flames of light exploded in the air, and countless drops of water the size of a fist dripped down. Terrifying Feast of Angels! Army of the Sea! Black angels drilled out from the void one after another, crashing against blue watermen rushing out from the water, killing each other. These two guys unexpectedly mastered such powerful skills! Worthy of genuine celebrity fighters. This is probably not any different from a clash between two genuine elite masters. Almost every spectator in the stands was shocked when they witnessed the scene. There werent only lights colliding nonstop together, lifting gales and waves. There were even two armies in the field that seemed to melee each other without cease, with incomparable desperation. Cuswoths figure and Joyces figure had been entirely engulfed by all sorts of waves and lights. Is it over? Who won? In fact, it had merely been a short time, but many spectators felt as if it had gone by very slowly. When the tremendous booms slowly vanished, when the field slowly quieted down, many people couldnt help but exhale. Blue streams of water flowed down along the fields downslope. Then, they became primordial energy again and disappeared. When all the water and light vanished, everyone saw that Cuswoth still appeared more or less the same as when came into the field. He still stood there without a speck of dust on him, a black harp still floating in front of him. Facing him, Joyce was already propping his hands on his knees, looking as if he were about to collapse from exhaustion. I lost. He still did his best to stand upright. He waved at the stands, then gestured referee Kleis he admitted defeat. This was Joyces last fight in the national tournament. Hes going to graduate just after this match. He wont be able to represent Sea God Academy in the tournament after that. Let us thank him for all the spectacular fights he brought to us during these years! Some people loudly shouted like that in the stands. After that, in every corner of the stands, everyone stood up spontaneously and erupted in long, long applause. Its true You can only obtain genuine respect by fighting bravely, by staying true to the name of a brave warrior! Tears filled Joyces eyes. With great difficulty, he started running, running towards his teammates. Then he hugged them. At this moment, he couldnt stop himself from turning his head around and look at the stands where Ayrin was. In his blurred line of sight, he could vaguely see Ayrin cheer excitedly for their performance. Charlotte, is Ayrin very familiar with Joyce? In the stands, Ivan couldnt help but ask Charlotte sitting beside him. Ferguillo and several musclemen from Iron Forest Academy also looked at Charlotte with inquisitive eyes. I have no idea. Charlotte was suddenly a little bewildered, her face red. Why are you asking me? How would I know if hes familiar with Joyce? Thats right, hehe. The guys from Iron Forest immediately had a foxy expression. Its that guy! All of a sudden, Ayrin stopped his applause for Sea God Academy. Its team Hellfires turn. Chris, Sophia, and the others looked that way. They saw team Hellfire already in the preparation area in the field, wearing deep-red uniforms. That boy with short messy brown hair who once gave Ayrin a strange feeling shockingly stood among them. Weird. Looking at him now, I dont feel anything strange from that guy? At the same time, team Mountain Kings attention was also gathered on that boy. Anyway, well know whats what when the next match begins, captain Werther said, exhaling softly. So thats one of the three weeds-level teams? How miserable, they met a formidable team like Hornwood right from the start. Whats miserable about that? The reason theyre called weeds is that theyre weeds anyone can pull out. Isnt it the same no matter what team they meet? Quite a few teams were laughing in hushed voices. In team Hellfire, a slender boy with a pigtail, looking to be the oldest one, faintly lifted his head and looked at the stands where the loudest mocking laughter came from. You really have no idea how fearsome Lotton is this member of team Hellfire said silently in his mind. His hands were faintly shaking. The matchs about to begin! Team Hornwood against team Hellfire, first fight, Dylan Norton against Lotton! Kleis announced the two members participating in the first match between the two teams. Its the younger brother of the Norton brothers. They already sent out a celebrity fighter for the first fight! Are they going straight for a five zero? Many spectators in the stands shouted in surprise. Their attention entirely fell on the first member representing team Hornwood, a tall, eerie-cold boy with pale blond hair and slightly squinting eyes. Hes the one fighting first? Hes called Lotton? What made Ayrin and the others stop breathing was, the first one to walk out for team Hellfire was shockingly that boy with short messy brown hair. Chapter 133: Fatality The stands temporarily quieted down again when the members on both sides stepped in the field. Dylan Norton watched Lotton come his way with eyes dripping with disdain. Apart from hot-bloodedness, arrogance and worshiping the strong were the trademark of youth. The two brothers Dylan Norton and Feit Norton were celebrity contestants in the national tournament, the same as Joyce or Audrey. They were called the Double Radiant Stars of Hornwood Academy. That was why, just like how Mountain Kings Academy totally looked down on team Holy Dawn, Dylan was also completely looking down on this team Hellfire. You walk so slow, are you trying to stay a moment longer in the national tournament? That was why, when he saw Lotton walking very slow, he couldnt help but mock him in a soft voice once Lotton stood in front of him. No. His short brown hair in a mess, the oval-faced Lotton raised his head and softly said, Im merely letting you see the sunlight for a bit longer. This member of team Hellfire had seemed a little humble, as though he had some stage fright. But the moment he lifted his head, Dylan saw his pair of gray eyes seemingly without pupils. Just then, Lotton seemed a little afraid of the cold when he spoke. He looked at the sunlight sprinkling down from the sky, his gray eyes seemingly a little greedy for the brilliant light, as though it had been a long time since he enjoyed such a warm sunlight. However, the same time, Dylan felt inexplicably cold instead. What does that mean? Why is he so strange? He seems to look at others like dead men. Why does it feel like theres a terrifying monster thatll drill out of his body at any time! Is there something strange about this guy? Impossible, team Hellfires only a small second-rate team. How could they have someone stronger than me? Feeling strangely cold all over, Dylan was actually momentarily stiff enough that he couldnt say anything. Whats going on, what a fearsome murderous aura! The referee Kleis also felt slightly stiff just then. He looked at Lotton in disbelief. What Werent mocking me to your hearts content just now? Why are you so afraid now you cant even talk? Lotton didnt look at Dylan. Instead, he once again slightly raised his head and looked at the stands where sat the other teams thatd previously mocked him the loudest. In a whisper only he and Dylan could hear, he said, Carefully enjoy the taste of fear. What are you saying? Dylan went into a sudden rage. Are all the weeds-level teams so arrogant? Lotton didnt say anything further. He merely, without any hurry, gestured at Kleis he was ready to fight. The atmosphere seems very tense. What did that Hellfire guy say to Dylan? Many team members in the stands hadnt heard the dialog; they could only see Dylan looking extremely angry already. Whats the matter? Sophia and the others noticed that Ayrin didnt say anything. He looked extremely solemn. I dont know. The weird feeling is here again. I have the nagging feeling he was looking at me right now. Ayrin exhaled. I have the nagging feeling something terrible is going to happen. Where does that feeling come from? Sophia and Chris exchanged a look. Looking at Lotton standing in front of Dylan, they only felt that Lotton seemed particularly cold and detached, but he didnt have any kind of weird aura. This guys clearly very young, theres no way he experienced many real fights. Why does he have such a murderous aura about him? Its even thicker than around many real elite masters. Is it merely because he learned some special arcane skill? The referee Kleis was lost in thought at this time, in spite of himself. He only recollected himself when an assistant referee at the side reminded him. He glanced at Lotton again, then declared the start of the match. Let me see sunlight for a bit longer? Let me carefully enjoy the taste of fear? When they heard Kleis voice, the seemingly sunny face of this tall boy suddenly tuned overcast. First, Ill let you enjoy the taste of not seeing the sunlight anymore! Holy Radiance! With a sneer, he stretched his right hand upwards at the sky. A fountain of arcane particles gushed out of his palm. As though they were immediately sucked into his hand, the dazzling rays of light falling down from the sky directly formed a radiant scepter of light in his hand. Without the slightest warning, this scepter of light scattered around and became an intense white light that completely enveloped the field. Everything illuminated by the white light seemed to ignite into white color. Even the spectators in the stands, looking from afar, felt as though the world had become dazzling white in front of their eyes, as though their eyes had become white fire burning in their sockets. Avarice C Beast of Fear! However, a low chant rose at the same time in this arena brimming with whiteness. What? Many people, their visions hazy, suddenly saw something like a huge shadow spreading inside the light, as if there really were a huge beast born inside. After invoking a mighty secret skill just a moment ago, Dylan suddenly shouted, shrouded in the light, Whats going on? He wasnt affected by his own light, hence he could clearly see the shadow radiate from Lotton. Also, the radiant light didnt seem to burn or illuminate Lotton in the slightest. His gray eyes open, Lotton coldly approached him. What made him even more incredulous was, his body suddenly became very heavy, as though an invisible force was restricting him. He even couldnt resist turning his head around and looking behind him, checking if there was any huge shadow monster pressing down on him. Lotton looked at him, not at all disturbed by the radiant light, and coldly said, Are you starting to get a taste of fear now? Chains of the God of Light! Dylan fell back a step for some inexplicable reason. Almost subconsciously, he used his strongest arcane skill, the fruit of his hard labor for an entire year, a skill he never formally used in the national tournament until this moment. Dazzling arcane particles gushed out wildly from his fingertips. Tremendous shouts of astonishment came from the stands. A huge golden halo of light more than twenty meters wide descended from the sky, pressing in Lottons direction. Twining Death C Shadow Coffin. Facing such a grand arcane skill, Lotte didnt even move his hands. His arms hung at his sides. Many arcane particles flowed outside, and countless black granule-shaped shadows actually rose from his back, taking the shape of a coffin. What! What overwhelmed the stands with shock was, this shadow coffin directly swallowed the huge halo of golden light descending from the sky. This Chains of the God of Light is the taboo skill of a taboo-level Hornwood master from long ago, nicknamed the Son of Light. It can automatically perceive the fluctuations in the opponents arcane particles. The opponent can dodge any way he likes, it wont have any effect. This arcane skill, invoked with Dylans arcane level, its simply a skill only a handful of people can withstand! Wasnt team Hellfire a weeds-level team, why is there such a powerful figure in it! What on earth is this arcane skill? How can it directly annihilate such a powerful attack! What! As shocked cries poured from the stands, Dylan was also utterly astounded. On top of that, he could feel his body become increasingly heavier. Blazing Tide! The only possibility he could think of was the spells arcane energy being a natural restraint for his. That was the reason why he instantly switched to a formidable arcane skill with an entirely different arcane energy. A flaming tide several meters tall swept in Lottons direction. Its useless. At this time, in team Hellfire, that slender boy who looked the oldest among them was actually mumbling to himself, his face a little pale, Lottons Twining Death C Shadow Coffin is an absolute defensive skill. Unless the arcane level and the power of the arcane spell thorough surpass him, you cant break through no matter the arcane spell you use. Puff! As he mumbled to himself, none of the flames rushing in front of Lotton could go through that coffin-shaped shadow. The shadow utterly eroded and shattered them, as though the coffin loaded them inside and buried them. Ah Dylan shouted out loud like a madman, to the point even the other members of team Hornwood froze while getting ready in their preparation area. Whats going on? They saw there was really a shadow appearing on Dylans back. It seemed to enlarge increasingly bigger, and Dylans body also looked heavier and heavier, to the point even moving seemed to become an issue. How do you like the taste of fear? The arcane skill I used at the beginning is one that stimulates your nerves. Its as if it absorbed the power of your fear. The more afraid you are, the heavier your body becomes and the less control you will have over it. Lottons cold and detached voice floated to Dylans ears. Now, its about time. When these soft words reached Dylan, Lotton suddenly lifted his arms that were previously hanging at his sides. He made a farewell-like gesture with both his hands. Coffin of the Death God C Funeral! Countless twisted shadows suddenly appeared around Dylan, forming a coffin even more gigantic. Dylan stood precisely at the center of the open coffin. The coffins lid was slowly closing. Ah! Dylan shrieked in utter fear. Countless sand-like shadows struck the surface of his body, drawing countless tiny droplets of blood. Oh no! With a tense face, Kleis bellowed, The fight is over! A hammer made from golden lightning direly appeared near Dylan and pounded ferociously on the shadow coffin. At the same time, Kleis already put himself between Lotton and Dylan, only a few meters away from Dylan. Boom! The entire coffin crumbled with a rumble. However, the power of the coffin was already crushing Dylans body. One side of Dylans body seemed shattered to pieces. Bits of flesh and bloody foams splattered outward, together with fragments of shadows! What! The entire stands were frozen and still. Silent like death. There was only genuine fear sweeping across the stands like a hurricane. Dead hes dead Everyone could see that even Kleis hadnt blocked this skills power in time! With Dylans injuries, even the best medical team would have no hope of bringing him back to life! Chapter 133: Fatality Chapter 134: A true god of death Chapter 134: A true god of death He died Dylan Norton actually died just like that Dylan Nortons so powerful, but against him, the match was entirely one-sided. He got directly killed Even an arcane master like Kleis wasnt in time to block it. That guy Who the hell is he! All the members of team Mountain Kings stood on trembling, unsteady legs. How did things turn out like this? Many girls even started crying in the stands. Especially for Dylans fan groups. Every one of them was deathly pale, their minds empty. They simply couldnt accept the scene in front of their eyes. In theory, you gambled your life in the battles of this tournament. Severe injuries would frequently occur, even death was a possibility. But even so, the main referee, the assistant referees, or even the medical team, all of them were arcane masters standing at the peak of the entire kingdom. Injuries so severe they led to death were extremely rare. To be killed on the spot in the tournament, that was something that might not happen even once in seven or eight years, even more so. Right now, there wasnt a lack of powerhouses stronger than Dylan Norton in the stands. But seeing this scene with their very eyes, they all felt their scalps go cold and numb. Such a powerful arcane skill. He used it without the slightest restraint even though Dylan was clearly not his match. Team Dragon Breath had already returned to the stands at this time. Seeing such a fight happen with his own eyes, captain Morgans expression also became unsightly. It simply wasnt any sort of mistake. He was simply planning to kill him to begin with. At that precise instant, the expression in his eyes was simply an indifference that said he cared nothing about the life or death of his opponent. Audrey took in a deep breath and slowly said, And at that instant, the aura coming from him was definitely the murderous aura that someone could only have after killing many people. Dylan Norton, this Lotton directly All the girls in team Agate Lake were covering their mouths. None of them had the courage to look at the scene of mutilation. This guy Ayrin, his premonition was entirely founded. Something this frightening really happened. Moss and the others all focused their shocked gazes on Ayrin. Then what bout Ayrins feeling that that guy was staring at him, what does it mean? What on earth did this guy go through to have such a fearsome aura, to be so powerful? Ayrin was completely dumbfounded. He never thought either that such matter of life and death would occur in this match. Dylan! Brother! At the edge of the field, everyone in team Hornwood had gone insane. All of them, especially Feit Norton, the other half of the Double Stars, were all desperately rushing toward the center of the field. In the end, five or six assistant referees blocked them. A medical team hurriedly carried away the silent, mangled Dylan. Kleis, the main referee, stared at Lotton, his gaze unwavering. But Lotton still had his absolute serenity from before the match, to the point even Kleis, when he gazed into his gray eyes, felt fright surging from the depths of his heart. Im going to kill you and avenge my brother! Forcibly blocked by several assistant referees, Feit Norton let out a tremendous roar. Everyone felt their hearts shiver inexplicably when they heard him. Can we proceed with the match? Faced with such a roar, Lotton merely asked Kleis such a cold and detached question. What? Kleis included, everyone who heard him froze inexplicably. Hed directly killed a member of the other team, but it actually seemed like a common occurrence for him, as if nothing exceptional had taken place. If you want to kill me cant you kill me on the tournament field, fair and square? Lotton slowly lifted his head and looked at all the members of team Hornwood with eyes that were looking at dead men. In the tournament, to kill or to be killed, theyre both very fair matters If you arent afraid to be killed, if youre certain you can kill me, then shouldnt you be even more eager to continue the match? A biting cold chill and fear once again engulfed almost everyones heart and mind. In the stands, many teams participating in the tournament looked at each other with pale faces. They wondered, if they were the ones to meet such an opponent, would they still have the courage to stand in the field and fight him? If you want to kill your opponent, then you have to have the courage to gamble with the possibility your opponent might kill you instead. He directly said that, and even really did it, but the most crucial is Hes so powerful, even a celebrity contestant like Dylan instantly died at his hands. Moss couldnt help looking at Ayrin. If it were you, would you dare go and fight? Of course. If I happen to face him, theres no reason I should cower. Ayrin nodded. To begin with, you have to have the courage to gamble with your life in a genuine battle. On the field, Kleis eyes fell on the other members of team Hornwood. Lets continue the match! Taidar, the second fighter for Hornwood Academy, shouted with bloodshot eyes. Kleis nodded at the assistant referees blocking team Hornwood, and signaled them with his eyes as well. He could clearly tell that Lotton was entirely different from ordinary team members, and he was certain Lotton would have no hesitation killing his opponent once again. But in the rules of the tournament, there was no provision about stopping the match in such circumstances. The only thing he could do is to let all the arcane masters acting as referee be even more vigilant, to intercept him as soon as they noticed something wrong, in order to avoid another death. Taidar, the second contestant for Hornwood Academy, walked into the field. He was a short stocky boy with a flat top. His intense rage made his face look a little twisted. Swish! Swish! Two referees flashed and appeared twenty meters away from Lotton and Taidar, one on the left and one on the right. They were clearly taking special precautions. Hornwood Academy against Hellfire Academy, second fight, Taidar against Lotton. When Kleis declared the start of the match, Lotton actually looked at Taidar with his cold, mocking gray eyes, standing where he was without moving an inch. He said, Your minds filled with anger and hotbloodedness right now, but your inner selfs already flooded by fear. The monster that is despair is already gnawing at your innermost being. The only thing you can do is to slowly enjoy the taste of fear. How can you be my match? What! Cries of alarm rose in the stands like a tsunami. Above Taidar, there was a black lump of shadow emerging continuously, as though a shadow monster were riding his body. It grew larger and larger, and even seemed to carry real weight, pressing down on Taidar, to the point the latter started to bend down slightly. Taidars expression seemed extremely pained. Cold sweat covered his face. His body was so stiff it didnt respond to his commands. Some people in Dragon Breath Academy scowled and said in a hush, What a strange arcane skill. What a quick invocation speed. Hes completely overwhelming his opponent. He even seemed faster than Audrey and Joyce earlier. At the same time, Chris couldnt resist mumbling to herself with a solemn expression, Although it should be an arcane skill that disturbs the mind He launched his skill before his opponent even had time to let his arcane particles flow out. Could he be an arcane master with already four open gates? Four open gates? Ayrin was greatly astounded when he heard Chris words. Then, wouldnt he be at the same level as some elite masters in our Holy Dawn Academy? He suddenly heard a familiar voice beside him: He should be. This guy, I wonder where such a monster came from. Teacher Carter, teacher Fran, where have you been? Ayrin immediately shouted as soon as he turned around and indeed saw Carter and Fran. Routine cooperation patrol. We first combed the area with large numbers to check whether theres someone suspicious in the city, Carter explained. He furrowed his brows and looked at Lotton standing there in the field. I just never thought wed be late to the match Theres actually such a monster appearing in the national tournament this year. This guys so young, how can he have the murderous aura you can possess have after killing many arcane masters Fran, the teacher in charge of team Agate Lake, also wore shocked puzzlement across her face. Even I feel a little scared. This guy doesnt seem to have any feelings for his own teammates. Even his own teammates seem very afraid of him. Oh no! Just at this time, the two assistant referees standing guards suddenly became tense. With a Puff, one assistant referee shot a red burning beam of light from his hand, cutting the ground between Lotton and Taidar. The other referees eyes flashed, and in this short instant, he already covered Taidar inside a transparent veil of light. Puff puff puff puff The sounds of many tiny ruptures suddenly rose from both Taidars feet at the same time. Bits and pieces of flesh sprayed from his feet. Many tiny holes suddenly covered his soles and lower legs. Ah! Taidar immediately shouted in pain. What! What arcane skill was that! It seems the two assistant referees suddenly cut off its power, otherwise these tiny holes would have appeared all over Taidar. It seems like the power even squeezed his bones to pieces. There was a collective hiss in the stands. Almost no one had clearly seen what really happened. If these two referees hadnt acted and blocked it in time, then Taidar would be dead already as well! This was something almost everyone was certain of in their minds. Everyone in team Hornwood had become deathly pale. Captain, we better forfeit I beg you, dont go in the field, otherwise hell kill you too! A team member crumbled a few seconds later. He started weeping. At this instant, no one in the whole arena thought this team member was acting shamefully. In the stands, in team Golden Stag, Rinsyis expression was also extremely unsightly. He was nicknamed the God of Death. But compared to Lotton It was very obvious Lotton was the real God of Death. That invisible fear and pressure, it was somewhat hard to bear even sitting in the stands, to say nothing of his opponents facing him in the field. Feit Norton trembled like a leaf. He knew that at a time like this, he absolutely should be going up there without a care whether anyone else gave up or not. However, faced with Lotton and his gaze that seemed to look at everyone like a dead man, he couldnt put one step forward from beginning to end. Feit Nortons also ruined. In team Dragon Breath, captain Morgan softly said, This match is already over. Chapter 135: Vying for the fighting sequence Chapter 135: Vying for the fighting sequence Every corner of messy Breith Trading Company had been cleaned. A dozen printing greatmasters hurried with the manufacture of picture prints. But just then, one of Breith employees suddenly rushed inside like a madman, and out loud, Stop, Stop! Whats the matter? Something huge happened! A guy from team Hellfire called Lotton killed Dylan Norton! Team Hellfire eliminated team Hornwood! Hurry up! We have to redo the magazines cover! What, Hornwoods Double Stars were directly killed in the tournament? In this printing workshop inside Breith Trading Company, every craftsman looked aghast. Where on earth did this Lotton come from? What the hell is his bloodline? Why is he so strong? There were originally four matches planned the first day of the tournament. But Lotton killed Dylan, and almost killed the Hornwood Academys second fighter as well. The match ended with the other three contestants from team Hornwood all forfeiting. As a result, the other two matches in group one, upper half, were entirely neglected. Because, no matter who won the other two matches and how they won it, there would be very little difference in the victorious teams strength compared to Hornwood Academy. If they were to meet team Hellfire, would Lotton kill one of them again? This was the question everyone started to ponder. A totally overwhelming victory. Even a star contestant like Dylan couldnt resist in the slightest. Lottons strength already belonged to the level of a genuine monster. That was why, if nothing out of expectations happened in this group, the final showdown in this group should be Dragon Breath Academy against team Hellfire. A team with four members with dragon bloodline and one high-level elven bloodline, against a monster like Lotton. Who would obtain the final victory, what kind of battles would break out? Would there be other casualties? Every member in team Dragon Breath was a star contestant with many supporters. They were worried unexpected mishaps would happen to their respective favorite fighter. So after the first day of the tournament ended, many protests popped up inside Eichemalar, crying out about canceling Lottons qualification to fight in the tournament. Where on earth does Lotton come from? He clearly has formidable taboo skills even the referees werent in time to stop, why didnt he warn of it in advance! Even though its the first time your Hellfire Academy participates in the national tournament, you should have heard about this rule when you joined the qualification stage. You should have known you have to report in advance when you have arcane skills powerful enough that even referee wont be able to stop in time, so that they can use special precautions to handle it! Also, hes clearly different from ordinary arcane masters. He himself is an extremely dangerous character! In the Arena of Fire and Blood, not long after the other two matches in group one upper half ended, all the referees and members of the organization committee were already gathered in the main referees lobby. Kleis angry voice was close to roaring thunder. In a match he was in charge of, he had been too slow to stop a death in the tournament that brought forth the future elite masters of the kingdom. As a referee, this was a huge disgrace. Two arcane masters, obviously teachers in charge of Hellfire Academy, both looked extremely pale, hair dripping with sweat, as though two hats were glued on top of their heads. We One of the two, a middle-aged arcane master, said with great difficulty, Before this match, we didnt really know he was already this strong either In the qualification stage, he didnt use such powerful killing skills. His teammates merely felt that his character was strange and somewhat scary. Even your academy wasnt aware of his hidden power? Kleis roared again in anger. He comes from a small House called Qhored. Hed already mastered quite a few arcane skills by the time he joined our academy. This middle-aged arcane master from Hellfire Academy wiped his sweat and continued his explanation: He learned most of his arcane skills from his clan, he didnt learn them in our academy. Look at these records. All of a sudden, an arcane master consulting the tournaments records put up a document for everyone meeting participant to see. Theres no record about him causing deadly injuries to someone else in the qualification stage. However, every single time he fought, the situation became more and more severe. Especially the last two fights, his opponents were injured even more heavily. In Dorasters history, theres no lack of insane arcane masters who enjoy fighting more and more, who enjoy more and more the grieved howls on their opponents, who even enjoy causing heavy wounds or killing their opponents. Almost all those arcane masters have some psychological issues, an arcane master said with a deep tone. I propose we handle it by reporting him as a special case who requires a careful investigation. And we also absolutely have to let some arcane masters get involved and give him some psychological guidance. I agree! As to the tournament lets establish a special operation team. From the very start, this tournament was established on the premise of genuine fights. We simply cant retract his qualifications just because he acts with a heavy hand. To begin with, danger is the greatest trial for a brave warrior. Team Holy Dawn and team Agate Lake walked on the way back to their lodgings. Strange. Moss mumbled, secretly turning his head around. Whats strange? Ayrin looked at him with a confused glance. Moss whispered, Why does it feel like everyone around is looking at us strange? Chris: Because were also a weeds-level team. They must be wondering whether therell be another monster like Lotton appearing suddenly in our midst. Isnt that me! Stingham said. He immediately tossed his hair with extreme narcissism. Belo pushed his glasses and harrumphed coldly. Theres no cure for stupidity. Sorry, you must be team Holy Dawn? All of a sudden, two persons crowded in front of them. You are? Stingham rushed to be the first to answer. Were from Breith Trading Company of course. Another interview team of ours interviewed you before. Breith Trading Company? You guys, you evaluated us as weeds, now you still want to interview us? You must be looking to die! Stingham shouted immediately after a blank stare. Our team wasnt the one that wrote that. That said, the worse things are written about you, then itll instead make the contrast all the more obvious when you show a good performance, its easier to astonish people. These two persons from Breith Trading Company had clearly seen situations like this many times before. They stayed unperturbed, and said, all smiles, Just like team Hellfire just now. They really shocked everyone. We can say we played a part in team Hellfires rise to fame. Your words seem correct. Stingham snorted. Then, why did you come to find us again this time? Do you want an interview with us? The two persons from Breith Magazine felt dizzy. Then they shook their heads. About that we precisely came for an interview. It should be the first time participating in the national tournament for everyone in your team. Now today youve seen the genuine national tournament, do you guys still dare to say youll be champions? If you could only say one sentence to explain your mood after the matches today, what would you say? Im the most handsome, theres no one more good-looking than me, Stingham said. Not only people from Breith Trading Company, even those in team Holy Dawn and team Agate Lake almost fell down face first. A team with my brilliant wargod self is without peer, Stingham said. The eyes of the Breith guys flashed. They glanced away at Ayrin at his side. What about you? Free fruits taste very good. The two Breith persons asked another question at Chris, What about you? Well obtain the title of champions in the national tournament, Chris said, full of resolve. What about you? the two of them asked Moss. Moss: I hope our match against team Mountain Kings can remain friendly. I hope no death or whatever will happen, I hope everyone will be fine. What about you? The two guys from Breith Trading Company again turned to look at Rinloran. Rinloran: Im just a training partner, Im just tagging along and watching. Then what about you? Belo: Anyone who has the gall to mock my great lordly self has to kneel down in front of this great lord and lick my feet. Everyone looked at Belo, very speechless. After the first day, team Hellfire became the most shocking dark horse, Lotton became a real God of Death that shrouded every participant team in the shadows of death. The next day, there was the team called the strongest team in the north, team Winterfell. Just like Dragon Breath Academy, Winterfell Academy was a traditionally powerful team that always had good results. Year in and year out, they always ended up in the top eight at the very least. They lost to River Bend Academy last year, and ultimately finished fifth. Of course, a match with a powerful team like that would be very interesting, but team Holy Dawns first match was the next day already, hence no one in team Holy Dawn was allowed to go and watch, according to Carters instructions. Instead, they were preparing their special training and plans to counter team Mountain Kings. I want to be the first one to fight! Originally, Carter had planned to let Moss be the first one to take to the field, but Stingham made a ruckus as soon as heard. I want to be the first one to fight, just like Lotton! Ill defeat their entire team! In team Mountain Kings, apart from their captain, Wild Battlemaster Werther, theres also Violent Bear Rykiel, Death Hammer Austin, binding expert Robert. Theyre all very famous, very strong, theres no guarantee whatsoever if you try to fight the five of them by yourself, Carter explained patiently. Stingham shouted, I want to be first! Chris: Youre our secret weapon. Our real opponent in this group is Silver Trout Academy. If you expose yourself too soon, well lose the effect of surprise. Stingham: I want to be first! Moss: Stingham, listen to teacher Carter. When we face team Silver Trout, youll attract even more attention with one feat stunning the world. There will be even more girls who will take a liking to you. Stingham: I want to be first! This guy When they saw Stingham close his eyes and shout he wanted to be first no matter how they tried to persuade him, and even shout hed lose deliberately if they didnt let him be first, everyone in the group had the urge to throttle him alive. At this time, Ayrin actually put his mouth near his ear and whispered two sentences. Ok! Stingham immediately beamed wide. Ill listen to teacher Carter. Ill be fifth then, the last one to fight. Everyone suddenly looked at Ayrin, dumbstruck. Some guys couldnt resist pulling him aside and ask him in a whisper, What on earth did you tell him, why did he suddenly agree to be fifth, why did he give up being first? I just told him that Sophia and Nikita said they hoped hed be fifth, because usually, only star captain cleanup-levels fought fifth as the last rampart, Ayrin said. Sophia and Nikita arent even here. You just randomly said that, but he really believed you just like that Just because you said Sophia and Nikita hoped hed be fifth, he requested to be fifth all happy and merry What on earth is his brain made of? They suddenly all fell down face first. Teacher Carter, you absolutely have to put me fifth! Or else Im quitting! Stingham was still shouting out loud at Carter. Chapter 136: A first match earlier than expected Chapter 136: A first match earlier than expected Look, team Holy Dawn is here! These guys, theyre too arrogant. It doesnt even look like they have someone frightening like Lotton. I even heard they qualified this year after a preliminary qualification match, but they actually still disregard team Mountain Kings as if they were nothing. Third day of the group stage. Ayrin and the others heard many such voices as soon as they came to the Arena of Fire and Blood. Whats the matter? They were all a little startled. They thought, theyd tried to stay as low-profile as they could these two days. Yesterday they trained all day at their residence, they didnt go out even to eat. They only heard at night that nothing unexpected happened in group two. Winterfell and the other strong teams all defeated their opponents and advanced to the top thirty-two. Breith Trading Company! Sophia was the first one to realize when she remembered by association the interview from Breith Magazine after the first day of the tournament. She immediately ran to the nearest magazine stall and bought Breith Magazines newest issue. Arent they a little too good at gossip? Everyone in team Agate Lake and team Holy Dawn was dumbstruck as soon as they flipped through the pages. The God of Death descends, a monster born by swallowing terrifying energies, Lotton! Super Dark Horse born at the start of the tournament. Hornwoods star fighter Dylan Norton wasnt a match and died. The cover of the magazine and the first few pages were all mostly devoted to reports about Hellfires Lotton. They were filled with many peoples guesses about Lottons bloodline and his real strength, as well as descriptions of his arcane skills. But reports on Holy Dawn Academy followed immediately after that. The second weeds-level team makes their formal appearance today, will we see another major upset? Pre-match visit, team Holy Dawns grand ravings about being champions! Holy Dawn team member claims to be invincible! Holy Dawn team member isnt even looking at team Mountain Kings, claims he cares nothing about opponents, only free fruits. Holy Dawn team member claims hell make team Mountain Kings kneel down and lick his feet! Holy Dawn team member proclaims hell be lenient even though the opponents arent his match. He wont kill anyone from team Mountain Kings. Even Holy Dawn Academys sparring partners dont pay any attention to the opponent! When he saw these shocking words dyed especially in red, Moss was depressed enough he almost wept. I only said I hoped the match can stay friendly. They actually made me say that Ill be lenient even if the opponent isnt a match, that I wont kill them. I also only said the fruits were very tasty, they actually said I dont care at all about the opponents, that I only pay attention to the fruits, Ayrin said, also very helpless. Rinloran was even more frustrated. I didnt even say anything Chris couldnt help but laugh. I understand now why Breith Magazine can sell so well for so many years. Their writings even more spectacular than the tournament. Theyre here! Team Mountain Kings had arrived in the arena earlier than team Holy Dawn. Their chests were already bursting with rage. A celebrity contestant of outstanding fame in the national tournament, Wild Battlemaster Werther held Breith Magazine in his hand, so angry his hands kept shaking. They actually said even free fruits are better than us They even want us to kneel and lick their feet! As soon as they came into the team preparation area, Ayrin and the others also saw with their first glance team Mountain Kings looking as though they would spit out fire. They look mad now. Should I go and explain? Ayrin couldnt help but turn to Chris and ask. Alright. Chris felt this team was pretty horrid and kept mocking them previously, but she still nodded after hesitating a moment. She followed after Ayrin as they went to team Mountain Kings. Why are these two coming here? Do they want to add some provocation right in here?! For everyone in team Mountain Kings, blue veins popped on their foreheads. Sorry. Ayrin already started explaining very apologetically even from far away. We never meant what Breith Magazine wrote, these are all words they made up. Is that true? Team Mountain Kings was rather skeptical. Chris, do your best! Just then, tremendous cheers suddenly came from the stands behind them. This bunch of guys Ayrin was dumbstruck as soon as he turned around to look. He saw Ferdinand leading the other members of team Southern Monsoon, desperately waving their hands at Chris. They clothes read Chris supporters in big letters, and they were shouting at the top of their lungs. Chris is the strongest! An Amazing Girl! Trample flat all your opponents! What, trample us flat? Everyone in team Mountain Kings suddenly became mad. You guys really came to provoke us on purpose! Ayrin and Chris were immediately speechless. Charlotte! All of a sudden, Ayrin saw several familiar figures not far away from the Southern Monsoon guys. Ivan, Ferguillo, everyone came! Charlotte, you really kept our promise and came to watch my match, you came to cheer for me! His happy shouts resonated throughout these stands. Ferguillo Charlotte the names are really familiar. Theyre also very powerful fighters! Many peoples eyes fell uniformly on the stands, especially on Charlotte. Tsk tsk, your promise. Several Iron Forest musclemen kept lamenting in a wretched tone. Whoosh. Charlottes face became red just like that. She made a mm in a mosquito-like voice. Great! My condition will definitely be even better with you here. Ill let my opponent have a taste of my power! Ill definitely let you see me defeating them! Ayrin shouted excitedly at Charlotte. Do your best, be careful Charlotte couldnt stop herself from replying a few hushed words. Dont be so useless, alright? Ivan glanced at her with disdain. You talk so softly, are you talking to us? Let your opponents have a taste of your power? Let her see you defeat us? Ayrin didnt notice at all the members of Mountain Kings become all blue-faced behind him. The way Werther and the others saw it, Ayrin and Chris definitely did it on purpose. Are you Chris, the captain of team Holy Dawn? When they waited for the referees to take their places and for the match to start, an arcane master acting as assistant referee suddenly walked up to team Holy Dawn and asked Chris a question. I am. Chris nodded. She asked, very curious, What? Team Mountain Kings raised the issue of your provocation. They want the fight between you and them to happen in the first match, so I came here to ask whether you agree? This assistant referee sized up everyone in team Holy Dawn. His eyes stayed a very long moment on Rinloran in particular. What, according to the draw from the other day, wasnt the first match today Silver Trout Academy against team Longtable? Ayrin turned to Carter with astonishment and asked, Teacher Cater, how can we fight before them? According to the rules of the tournament, all the matches in the same group are equal, there isnt any special priority. If a team proposes to fight their match in advance because of some particular issue, they can insert the match before the other matches in the group, as long as the other teams agree. They even only need an agreement from the captain and the team members, it has nothing to do with the teachers in charge, Carter explained patiently. Then what about the other teams, what did they say? Ayrin couldnt stop himself from asking the assistant referee. The referee said, also very patient, The other six teams have also agreed to have your match first. So, we only need your agreement now. Moss suddenly sweat. He thought, it was definitely because Breith Magazine made them sound too arrogant, so the other teams also wanted to first have a look at how strong they really were. Fight first or fight later, I dont think theres any difference. Chris looked at Ayrin and the others. What do you guys think? Ayrin became excited. Alright, its the best if we can fight first. Im already itching to get on with it. Belo pushed his glasses. Are they so eager to lick this great lords feet That said, I probably wont have to come out for this match anyway. The referees eyes fell on Rinloran. Im only a training partner, Rinloran repeated, very innocent. A high-level elven bloodline is a mere training partner? The assistant referee stared in a daze. Everyone else looked at Stingham. Stingham tossed his hair. Haha, Im the most handsome! The group almost all fell down with a crash. Hes asking you if you agree to fight first, it has nothing to do with whatever handsome! I dont care. Anyway, Im the most handsome, Im even the commander in chief overseeing the troops. The next captain. Stingham laughed out loud. You could just have said you dont care. The group looked at him, extremely speechless. Chris looked at the referee and nodded. It seems none of them have any objection. We agree to advance our fight against team Mountain Kings to the first match of the day. Good. Since thats the case, get ready to go to the match resting area. Also, handover your fighting order. The referee increasingly felt this was a team with a very strange atmosphere. It seemed every one of them was different from ordinary folks. Whats going on? Why does it look like the first match is team Mountain Kings against team Holy Dawn? Theyre already going to the match resting area. Dont tell me, someone asked the match to be put first, then every team agreed to it? When the two teams came into the field, more and more people in the stands noticed that the two teams fighting in todays first match were team Mountain Kings and team Holy Dawn. Firmly remember what I told you today. When they came into the field, Carter said against Moss ear, For you, this match is only an arduous training match. All you need to do is to consume your opponents arcane particles This opponent isnt worthy yet of us using our secret weapons, so you absolutely cant use Sacrificial Halo. Just withdraw when you cant persevere anymore. Its finally here! Our first match in the tournament is finally here. Ayrin looked beside him at Chris. I cant seem to control it even if I keep breathing deeply. Its like theres a flame burning nonstop in my chest. Chris nodded. She softly said, The same for me. Stingham firmly brandished his fist at the stands. See that? Im the most handsome! Chapter 137: Strange team, onstage Chapter 137: Strange team, onstage Is this weeds-level team underestimated like Hellfire Academy? The spectators in the stands kept their eyes on team Holy Dawn, all of them thinking something like this. Breith Magazine clearly tried to create some amusing and sensational content, so they exaggerated on purpose. Yet, regardless, Holy Dawn Academy should have been an unknown, obscure team, and now they became the focus of attention. Very quickly, the first match between team Holy Dawn and team Mountain Kings began. Mountain Kings Academy against Holy Dawn Academy, first fight, Rykiel against Moss! Still wearing a gloomy expression because of the accident on the first day of the tournament, the main referee announced the names of the first contestants to step into the field. When he heard that vice-captain Rykiel was the first one to fight for team Mountain Kings, Ayrin couldnt help but mumble, Violent Bear Rykiel. This guys unexpectedly making his appearance as soon as the match begins. Victory or defeat in the first fight has a very great influence on the confidence and momentum of the next team members. Thats why, the vanguards are usually relatively powerful, and relatively all-around types of fighters, Carter said with a faint smile when he heard Ayrins mumble. That said, you guys are all abnormal people For you guys, something like momentum doesnt mean anything. Haha! Hes actually facing the vice-captain right from the start. As soon as he saw that the other side sent Rykiel, looking as sturdy as even a bear, Stingham put his hands on his hips and laughed madly in schadenfreude. Moss, youre going to die miserably for sure this time. Lose straightforwardly now, dont dillydally and waste time. I have to come out last and rescue the whole team, dont throw a spanner in the works. Ayrin and the others looked at him, a little speechless. Suddenly, they saw Moss turn back again when hed already advanced a few steps. Whats the matter, brave warrior? Ayrin asked inquisitively. Im too nervous. Maybe Ill only do Multi-Sizing and wont be able to do Multi-Sizing together with Fury Moss said, his forehead covered in cold sweat, his face a little wan. Ayrin blinked. Cant be, right? Didnt you stimulate the hidden bloodline of the barbarians in the previous match and add Furious Rage to Multi-Sizing? Haha, do you want to forfeit? Better forfeit right from the get-go. Stingham laughed, his hands on his hips, suddenly even more excited. Teacher Carter and teacher Minlur said they have a way to help me rouse it in cases like this. Moss looked at Carter as if appealing for help. Teacher Carter, what method? Chris and Ayrin asked. Hit him, insult him, make him burn with anger, Carter said in a hush, a little helpless. Pa! Almost without any delay, Ayrin already struck him with a punch. Hurry up and hit him! The other sides already stepped on the field! Seeing everyone around him still in a daze, Ayrin gave Moss another kick. Hurry up. Stingham opened his eyes wide in stupefaction. He thought, Ayrin was really a freak. He didnt look too assuming usually, but now he actually acted so vile. Moss, is that enough yet! Looks like its not enough yet! Everyone, hurry up! The group started encircling Moss and beating him up cruelly. What are they doing? Internal dispute? Team Holy Dawn is beating up their own member thats going on stage? Not mentioning the spectators in the stands, even the referees were dumbstruck at the edge of the field. It hurts I cant take it anymore! Crack crack crack. With a miserable shout, Mosss body suddenly started swelling. His clothes made cracking sounds, as though they were going to burst. His exposed muscles also bulged like stony blocks. It seems its not enough yet. He only used Multi-Sizing, he didnt rouse yet the hidden power of his bloodline. Ayrin was the one most familiar with Moss. When he saw it, he shouted again, Just hitting him isnt enough, looks like we have to insult him too. Moss, you chicken, you useless trash, you weak lame-foot! Just look at you, why are you making so much fuss when its your turn to fight? We might as well beat you up Bastard, moron! A bunch of people suddenly started swearing at the same time they were hitting him. Is it enough yet? It looks like it still isnt working? Beaten black and blue, Moss was about to cry already. But maybe because it was the first time he faced the national tournament and felt too nervous, too timid, there seemed to be something holding back the power inside him. He still wasnt there, it still couldnt come out. What kind of person gave birth to a moron like you? The sons so dumb, the mother cant be any better. There was no telling who insulted him like that. You guys do you want to die or what! Moss roared explosively all of a sudden. His eyes sunken deep inside his stone-like muscles became like two red stars. Deep-red patterns made from fire appeared on his skin, all over his body. Alright! Ayrin shouted in excitement. Afraid it wasnt enough yet, he gave Moss a strong kick on his butt. Hurry up and go! Brave warrior! Moss roared at him in anger. Boom boom boom, he went into the field. Interesting. Not far away in the stands, the members of team Dragon Breath recovered from their daze. Captain Morgan couldnt help but laugh. It turns out they were trying to rouse the hidden power of his bloodline. This guy actually has a rare mixture of giant and barbarian blood. He just cant arouse the power of his blood totally by himself. It seems his arcane level cant be that high. No matter how I look at it, he shouldnt be Rykiels match. What a strange team. Audrey looked at Moss walking into the field, as well as Ayrin, Stingham, and the others at the edge of the field. She suddenly couldnt hold back her smile. Its really a strange team. When Audrey smiled, the others from Dragon Breath Academy couldnt hold down their smiles either. It turns out to be a double bloodline power, Multi-Sizing and Furious Rage. Only, he cant even stimulate them on his own, it looks like he didnt even open his second arcane gate They still dare say were worse than free fruits, theyre really too arrogant! Watching Moss walk into the field, Violent Bear Rykiels face became increasingly ferocious. Are you ready? Start! Seeing both Moss and Rykiel signal they were ready, Kleis, the main referee, announced the start of the fight. War Blast! Meteor Drop! A sound wave visible to the naked eye surged out of Moss mouth. At the same time, his heavy body jumped in the air with a boom. Flames gushed out of him, and he crashed down in Rykiels direction like a huge burning boulder. Teacher Carter, is that Moss new arcane skill? Subconsciously covering his ears, Ayrins eyes flashed all of a sudden. He didnt have that kind of flames when he used crashing strikes like this before. Thats right. This is a new skill he learned recently. At the same time Carter nodded and said these words, Rykiel, swaying under War Blasts impact, also roared fiercely. Bear Grasp! Together with his roar, a huge deep-brown paw suddenly appeared in the air and ruthless slapped down on the dropping Moss. Bang! Two small hills seemed to crash into each other. Those in the stands felt as though the air around them was vibrating. Ah! Moss shouted miserably. His entire person actually snapped back and flew away under the paws impact. Thats the extent of his invocation speed? A single strike sent him flying? At the edge of the field, everyone in team Mountain Kings was suddenly overjoyed at this turn of events. Hes merely at this level? Rykiel was also a little startled. A sharp happiness gushed inside his chest. Wooden Ram! Without the slightest pause, Rykiel made a throwing motion. Dazzling arcane particles rushed out of his hands. A huge circular wooden beam suddenly appeared in the air. Before Moss landed on the ground, it smashed ruthlessly on his chest. Ah! Moss shouted miserable once again. This huge wooden beam smashed him to the ground, producing a huge bang. Amazing. Hes not his match at all, Ayrin shouted. Haha, hes really being beaten up pretty miserably. Stingham laughed wildly, his hands on his hips. Moss, you might as well hurry up and admit defeat. You cant win anyway, youll be beaten to a pulp if you continue. Stop wasting time. Arent they teammates from the same team? Why are they praying so hard for their teammate to lose? Many people in the stands looked at each other when they heard Stinghams wild laughter. Ah! Under the blow, Moss head was already swimming. He somewhat lost track of the situation, became a bit frantic. Breathing painfully, he stood up on shaky legs and hugged the huge wooden beam, about to smash it on Rykiel. But the wooden beam suddenly disappeared in his hands. Instead, he somewhat lost his balance and fell down to one side. Violent Bear Chain Strike! Just then, Rykiels body that looked as cumbersome as a bear suddenly appeared beside Moss while the latter was almost about to fall on the ground. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Four concussive sounds exploded in succession. Moss neck, chest, belly, and left rib cage suffered four heavy consecutive punches from Rykiel. Moss grasped his throat. At this moment, not even his miserable scream came out. His huge body toppled on the ground under the blows and slid away more than a dozen meters. Indeed, this guy only has one open gate! His reaction and his invocation speed, theres really too much of a difference even compared to ordinary team members. Seeing Moss at only this level, the gloomy hazes thoroughly lifted from the hearts and minds of members of team Mountain Kings. Their tension vanished. Isnt this guy too inexperienced? A wooden beam invoked by an arcane skill, he actually treated it like solid matter and wanted to fling it back to the one who used the skill? Just with this level, they still We are invincible, we want to be champions? Many people in the stands couldnt refrain from hooting in laughter. Haha, Moss, hurry up and admit defeat. You cant win anyway. Stingham took delight in Moss misery. His laughter was even louder now. This weeds-level team, did they really come to clown around? Many people couldnt help but have this kind of thought, Rykiel included. Rykiel released a ferocious breath, completely relaxed. Ayrin, you can already see, this guys strength is probably even higher than yours. His speed is also very high, hes very well rounded. Youll probably have to think of something if you want to deal with him. That was what Carter originally wanted to tell Ayrin, but when he glanced around and saw Ayrins excitement written on his face, all his being seemingly burning with fighting spirit, he subconsciously closed his mouth. He felt he didnt need to say anything. This guy, hes trembling all over in fear, but he indeed still has the courage to risk his life. It looks like hes hiding his strength, hes not even going to use Holy Body Ignition. Ayrin watched Moss grab his own throat, such a though emerging in his mind. Still standing up? Hes that hardy? What made Rykiel slightly surprised was, holding his throat, Moss once again stood up on shaky legs. Violent Bear Chain Strike! Another four explosive strikes banged in the air. Moss once again slid away, scraping the ground. Only, what was different from the last time was, Moss had protected his face and throat this time with both his arms. That was why he let out a vague miserable shout. Haha. Rykiel laughed in derision, extremely happy. What, didnt you say we werent even as good as free fruits? Is that all youve got? Thats a misunderstanding Its Breith Magazines own drivel, Moss said in an indistinct voice. He once again stood up, swaying on his feet. Hes actually talking about misunderstandings now. They were so arrogant before. Many people rolled their eyes in the stands. Misunderstanding? What about now, youre still not admitting defeat. Dont tell me youre still thinking of beating me? Rykiel mocked Moss with a laugh. At the very least, I can consume some of your strength. With a roar, Moss charged at Rykiel. Members of team Mountain Kings were suddenly a little speechless. Was he really taking blows head on just to wear down his opponents strength and create an opportunity for his following teammates? Your team Holy Dawn, did you qualify for the national tournament by fighting like this? Team Mountain Kings Death Hammer Austin couldnt hold back his loud laughter. Chapter 138 The spectacle begins Chapter 138 The spectacle begins Raging Bull Punch! Combo Kick! Storm Palm! The fight between Moss and Rykiel had thoroughly degenerated into a show of sandbag punching. To preserve arcane particles, Rykiel even stuck to bottom-level skills. Even so, Moss couldnt avoid any of them. He was already dizzy under the blows, and couldnt even tell left from right. You can still stand up? Youre pretty resistant. Just go down again! After Rykiel hit him another five or six times, Moss covered his face that no one could recognize anymore, and said, looking as though he was already half-conscious from the beating, I concede. Or else Ill be injured if this goes on and I wont be able to participate in the next round. You want to fight in the next rounds with that kind of level? At least half the people in the stands couldnt stop themselves from holding their bellies and laughing like madmen. What the hell, what kind of team is that? They beat up their own teammate even before the match. They even have internal strife, they tell their own to hurry up and concede. Look, look, that bunch of people is still eating free fruits! Theres still someone eating free fruit? Stingham turned his head around when he heard this. He really saw Ayrin and Belo eating free fruits. Even his own vision went black. Ayrin, are you really a brainless Food Eating Monster? Arent you the second fighter, youre about to go up there, what are you doing still gorging yourself? I think Im a bit hungry. My condition will be better if I eat some stuff. Ayrin laughed, a little embarrassed. Then he brandished his fist at a Moss holding his cheeks and stumbling his way back, Brave warrior! You fought pretty well. You just sit down and eat some fruits. Crash. Everyone in the stands fell on the floor. What on earth is this team. He still said he fought pretty well? He didnt even injure his opponent at all, the only thing he did was getting beaten up. You should be saying he got beaten up pretty well, alright? Hes beaten black and blue already, sit down and eat some fruits? What made many people in the stand almost die from laughter was, Moss walked in front of Ayrin without saying anything, then really sat down and started to eat fruits. These guys. Charlotte watched Moss and Ayrin, helpless. What on earth are they plotting? Putting Moss first didnt have any impact. Carter is publicly recognized as a brilliant commander in St. Lauren. He definitely has some kind of plan. Ivan glanced at Ayrin. The latter was obviously getting ready to go on stage. Im very much looking forward to this guys performance when he goes up in the field. When he goes on stage, it should time for team Holy Dawns demonstration to begin. Captain, these guys are really too too funny. In a corner of the stands, the guys from team Sea God looked at captain Joyce, desperately choking down their laughter. Captain, I wonder what others would think if they knew we came especially to cheer for them. Joyce shook his head. He looked at Ayrin from far away and muttered, Its really a strange team Haha, this guy looks very funny too. Ayrin stepped in the field, his face brimming with excitement. When Kleis announced his name, not only many spectators in the stands, even many thoroughly relaxed members in team Mountain Kings couldnt resist laughing out loud. Youre called Ayrin? Seeing Ayrin come up, looking left and glancing right as though everything was very fresh and novel for him, Rykiel thought that this guy really looked a little dumb, a little foolish. So he couldnt hold down his guffaw. He asked, If I remember correctly, youre the one who said in Breith Magazine that we werent worth as much as free fruits, right? Ayrin shook his head with a serious look and explained, I just said I paid attention to free fruits and didnt pay much attention to you. Isnt that disregarding us just the same? Rykiel said deliberately, It looks like you must be real strong, you must be at least an elite master with three open gates, right? Im not. Ayrin smiled, a little embarrassed. Im only a freshman at Holy Dawn Academy, I opened my first gate not long ago. Opened his first gate not long ago? Hes even a freshman, and he even directly told that to his opponent Did team Holy Dawn really come here to make us laugh? Many people were struck dumb again when they heard Ayrins words. Rykiel was also amused when he heard. He gestured at Kleis he was ready, and told Ayrin at the same time, Haha, pretty honest. Relax, I wont beat you up as miserably as him. Doesnt matter, no need to hold back. Ayrin smiled, and also gestured at Kleis he was ready. The fight begins! Charge! Charge! Charge! Out of nowhere, Ayrin shouted repeatedly as soon as Kleis voice rose. His feet stamped heavily on the ground, again and again, causing muffled oppressive vibrations. What a powerful strength. An arcane master with one open gate but almost the same strength as an arcane master with two gates. youre not a total lost cause. Its just too bad, youre still a bit worse than me. Rykiels brows scrunched, then loosed. In that instant, his state of mind relaxed once again. Boom! Facing Ayrins swift charge, he chose not to dodge. Instead, he sent his own punch flying, smashing it head on against Ayrins incoming fist. A muffled bang exploded in the air. Rykiel merely swayed on his feet and retreated two steps. It hurts! While Ayrin only steadied himself after falling back five or six steps in succession. His left hand desperately rubbed his right fist while he exhaled nonstop in pain. Your strengths very commendable. Try another punch from me! Rykiel smiled faintly. His figure moved and sent another punch at Ayrin. A thick magenta radiance gushed out of his fist, transforming into the shape of a bulls horn. Pa! His arms crossed in front of him, Ayrin retreated more than ten steps under the impact, then heavily fell down on the ground. Thats the extent of your level? Almost every arcane master in Mountain Kings Academy can gasp this Raging Bull Punch, but you cant even block it? A team like that is actually claiming about winning the trophy? Amidst thunderous laughter, members of team Holy Dawn all looked at each other. Against me, this guys speed and reaction were at least one time faster. What on earth is he trying to do now with his playacting? Again! Ayrin leaped up from the ground, steadying himself shakily. His face brimmed with his determination for battle. At least, I can make you waste some energy. What, did you really qualify for the nationals by withstanding thrashings until they dont have any energy left from beating you up? At the edge of the field, team Mountain Kings was madly amused. Captain Werther laughed so hard he couldnt stop himself from shouting his belly hurt and telling his teammates to help him rub his belly. Haha, hit this guy until he pukes all the fruits he ate. Rykiel fixated Ayrins belly with his gaze. Raging Bull Punch! After a shout, he charged in Ayrins direction exactly the same way as he previously did. Ayrin didnt move away at all, as if he only had time to lift his hands and protect his face. What! All of a sudden, already five or six meters away from Ayrin, Rykiel suddenly felt something wrong. With a Puff, a snow-white skeleton claw suddenly rose from the ground and grabbed his leg. Ah! Rykiels expression stiffened all of a sudden, a bit spooked out of his mind. His leg immediately felt numb. He couldnt push his arcane particles out of his foot in time. Boom! Just then, a dark green fountain spurted from the ground and flushed on him. A mighty force washed over him, causing him to yell miserably. His body ached as if it were split open, while the fountain flushed him more than a dozen meters in the air. What on earth is this arcane skill! Why didnt I feel it at all! My body What made Rykiel even more inconsolable and appalled was, he felt his body become slow and sluggish for some inexplicable reason. It seemed to move in slow motion. At the same time, Ayrin charged underneath him and jumped upward. Rykiel seemed to be in a daze while Ayrins fist became bigger and bigger in his vision, before landing on him. Pa! Pa! Pa! The sounds of a series of continuous, explosive strikes boomed in the air. Everyone in the stands watched on with wide eyes, utterly dumbstruck. They saw Ayrins punches battering Rykiel like a torrential storm, while Rykiels body become more and more distorted while it cycled between being smashed on the ground and hit back into the air. Everyone in team Mountain Kings was entirely still. A chill welled up from the bottom of their hearts. Whats going on! Why did he get hit by two skills in succession? After a frozen instant, the stands erupted in a tsunami of shocked cries. Even all the members of Dragon Breath Academy looked on in a daze. Its Fountain of Slowness and Touch of Bones. Captain Morgan was the first one to come back to himself. He said, frowning, Theyre both sneak skills with very little arcane particle undulation. Also, these two skills are arcane skills that can be launched with a delay. This Ayrin from Holy Dawn Academy, he secretly launched these two skills when he got hit by Raging Bull Punch the first time, while he was falling back. As a result, Rykiel fell for it and suffered from the trap he laid. How treacherous! Audrey was also staring blankly. This Ayrin, he looked like he doesnt understand anything, but he unexpectedly turns out to be so treacherous. Rykiel might well even have the urge to kill himself right now. Apart from his outstanding strength, hes really the most well-rounded in team Mountain Kings after Werther. Its hard to tell how much progress he made from last year to now. But just now, he didnt even have the time to show any strength skill before his opponents surprise attack directly defeated him. Cuswoth, the one with the high-level elven bloodline in the team, shook his head. He said a few words in a soft voice, then his expression turned somewhat solemn again. This Ayrin is a bit strange Because neither Fountain of Slowness and Touch of Bones are easy to grasp, and theyre also two entirely different skills when it comes to their arcane energies and styles. Ordinary persons would have no hope at all to master these two arcane skills at the same time. Violent Bear Rykiel The second best in team Mountain Kings directly lost just like that? The vast majority of spectators in the stands all had trouble believing it could be true. Yet everyone could clearly see that even Rykiels face was now distorted under Ayrins wild assault. He didnt even have the opportunity to shout his surrender or gesture that he admitted defeat. The fight is over! Seeing Rykiel beaten up until even his parents probably wouldnt recognize him, Kleis declared Ayrin the winner. Chapter 139: Winning back to back! Chapter 139: Winning back to back! He directly lost just like that? Violent Bear Rykiel, his loss is too depressing. So treacherous. I get it! Its definitely Holy Dawn Academys overall strategy. They let their first contestant get beaten up and used him as a sacrifice to lower their opponents guard, and then cleanly beat their opponent with a surprise attack. Its definitely a method their leader Carter came up with! They directly traded an ordinary teammate for the one ranked second in strength among their opponents, thats an amazing deal. The stands were in an uproar. Most of the spectators were swearing at team Holy Dawn for being really too treacherous. However, a small minority saw Ayrins performance in an entirely different light. Evil Flaming Eye, Crown of Ice and Snow, added to Fountain of Slowness and Touch of Bones. In such a short amount of time, he already learned so many entirely different skills. Ivan breathed in deeply, talking to himself. I lost to you and sent you off to the national tournament, it seems it was well really well deserved. Really the most unpredictable guy. That said, this kind of progress, isnt it a bit too fast? A few people from Iron Forest Academy were also struck dumb. Ferguillo turned around and glanced at Charlotte. He faintly said, That probably isnt everything hes got, right? How would I know! Charlotte immediately shouted, depressed. Too despicable. He actually used this kind of method! Seeing Rykiel beaten up until his eyes and nose and ears were all scrunched up together, seeing he couldnt even utter a word, the members of team Mountain Kings were bursting their lungs with rage. His strengths pretty good, hes pretty proficient with his arcane skills as well. But from the intensity of his arcane power, hes merely an arcane master with one open gate. Also, his speed and his dodging are very ordinary. Kunrin, you can just use your usual tactics. Remember, dont underestimate the enemy, treat him exactly like an opponent at the same level. The teacher in charge of team Mountain Kings, Bolton, also had a gloomy face. He said a few words, then nodded at the stands. You guys should understand how many people would mock you if you carelessly lost to a scamming weeds-level team like that, how tainted your lives would be. Got it! A very skinny boy nodded firmly. His long gray hair was level with his shoulders, and his skin had a faint bluish hue. He stepped up to the field with a sinister air. Its Kunrin! Many people in the stands already recognized him before Kleis announced the name for the second fighter to take to the field for team Mountain Kings. This guy is nicknamed Mirage, his mobility skills and illusion skills are both very strong. This time, this kid from Holy Dawn Academy is gonna have it. Hell probably be beaten until no one can recognize him before he can even reach the edge. In team Mountain Kings, Kunrin was the pretty gloomy and introverted type to begin with. He didnt like to talk too much, so he didnt say anything when he came onstage. He directly gestured at Kleis he was ready. Ayrin threw him a glance, then immediately gestured that he was ready as well. Whoosh! White light flashed on Kunrins face. There was suddenly a white mask on it, without any decorative patterns or holes. It looked extremely weird. Thats the Mask of Sorro! Thats a secret skill from Mountain Kings Academy. This mask, it allows someone to move at high speed without their vision being perturbed by the wind blowing in their eyes, so they can see more clearly. Not only that, it can also cut off poisonous air and poison mist, and even avert many arcane skills attacking the nerves. Many very knowledgeable and experienced people in the stands immediately recognized it. I never saw Kunrin use this skill last year. It seems hes progressed quite a bit this year. Kunrins fighting so carefully because he doesnt want any mishap to happen. This Ayrin guy from Holy Dawn Academy is going to suffer. Facing Kunrins actions, Ayrin merely stayed on alert where he stood without moving an inch. Swish Kurins silhouette vanished all of a sudden. Three silhouettes appeared near Ayrin at the same time. Its Triple Mirage! His speed is too fast, so there will always be three silhouettes. Its very hard for the opponent to tell which one is the real one! The stands erupted in surprised cries. The three mirage-like silhouettes were all moving. Their right hands all flashed with light, stabbing straight at Ayrin. What! Almost everyone thought Ayrin couldnt dodge Kunrins attack, but when Kunrins hands landed, they only hit empty air. A black shadow flashed. Ayrin appeared five or six meters away. Swish Swish Swish Rapid shrill air-breaking sounds rose nonstop. In the space of an instant, Kunrins silhouettes were everywhere in the arena. It seemed like there were several dozen Kunrins standing in the arena, while Ayrins figure emerged and then disappeared again like a black wisp flickering at flying speed, dodging everywhere away from the assault from several dozen Kunrins. Hiss A collective gasp rose from the stands. How can he be so fast! Even people like Ivan or Ferguillo couldnt resist looking at Charlotte. His speed and dodging were clearly his greatest weaknesses Why are his speed and dodging even better than Wildes now? Dont ask me, I dont know either! Charlotte stamped her feet, indignant and embarrassed. Even she couldnt stop herself from saying, How can he progress so fast? Unexpectedly, even Kunrin cant nail him down This guy, he was all clumsy against Rykiel, he looked like he dodged very slow. It turns out he was also faking that! Hes only a freshman with one open gate, but Kunrin still cant land a strike on him. Everyone in team Mountain Kings became thoroughly pale. Whats going on? Austin, the one nicknamed Death Hammer, watched the twos countless shadows, and shouted in disbelief, His movements are clearly still a bit slower than Kunrins, why is Kunrin finding it so hard to hit him? Dodging! Bolton, the teacher in charge of team Mountain Kings, explained with an extremely unsightly face, Kunrin would very often intercept him, but he always dodges Kunrins attacks. He cant compare at absolute speed, but his body coordination is amazing Does this guy have the same bloodline as you? Why are his movements so skilled? The group from Dragon Breath Academy was also startled. They couldnt stop themselves from looking at the one with a high-level elven bloodline, Cuswoth. This guy turns out to be so fast? Most people in team Holy Dawn were also astounded. Arent these guys too good at playacting? Its really a team hard to describe with words Many people in the stands were a bit speechless when they saw the way team Holy Dawn acted. Impossible! Im clearly faster than him, but I simply cant hit him! After several dozens chasing strikes all fell in empty air, Kunrins mood was already becoming irascible. Its about time. Ayrin had always played this kind of chasing games with Rinloran, and each of his training sessions lasted several dozen times longer. So now he could keenly perceive the situation in the field. In his view, the threat Kunrin posed to him was far lower compared to Rinloran during their usual training. So, even though he seemed to be dodging dangerously, compared to him playing tag with Rinloran in a forest filled with sharp thorns, where a single moment of carelessness could even result in their eyes stabbed blind, the current situation was too easy. Oh no! He suddenly shouted miserably, as if hed twisted his feet. With a tumble, he fell down forward head first. Hes at it again! This thought flashed at the same time in the minds of Ferguillo, Ivan, and the others. An opportunity! Kunrins eyes actually glinted instead. He clearly saw Ayrin step straight on a hole in the field. The way he saw it, in the middle of such extreme movements, it would really be very difficult for Ayrin to clearly see the land at his feet. Plus, in his shoes, a hole suddenly appearing under his feet would also disturb his balance. Swarm of Illusion Blades! At this instant, arcane particles gushed out of his body with great intensity. The moment he neared Ayrin, dark-red sword blades had already bloomed one after another around the area Ayrin fell at, stabbing at him from all sides. What! However, his eyes narrowed into slits just then. The stands also erupted into rumbling shouts of astonishment. The fallen Ayrin unexpectedly twisted his body without the slightest pause in a posture sticking close to the ground, and went through many sharp blades. He flashed somewhere else, his body moving with extreme harmony, like flowing water. A trap! These two words flashed in the icy-cold Kunrins mind. But he didnt have enough time left to react anymore. With a light Puff, a white bone claw had already appeared under his feet and grabbed his leg. His leg suddenly felt numb. He swayed on his feet. Halted. A shadow flashed. Ayrins figure appeared behind him. Kunrin struck at Ayrin with a backhand, a reddish rainbow light spraying out of his hand. But Ayrin had already reached his left side with an astonishing quickstep, like the swaying motion of a rattan vine. He smacked his hand on Kunrins shoulder. Pa! Kunrin suddenly lost his balance and fell to one side. Its the end! Seeing this scene, such a thought emerged in the minds of the pale-faced Mountain Kings team members. Bang bang bang bang Everyone saw Ayrins figure become a blur flowing around Kunrin, while Kunrins body seemed perpetually nailed in midair under the blows, becoming more and more deformed. This guy Kleis had been in a bad mood because of the match two days ago, but now surprise gradually swept away the gloomy haze on his face. Because Ayrin and the entire team Holy Dawn were too strange. He couldnt help himself and turned his head around to look at Carter standing at the edge of the field, to the point he even forgot about stopping this fight in time. Kunrin fell heavily on the ground with a Boom! Ayrin patted his hands and looked at Kleis. Mister referee, shouldnt you declare the end of this fight now? Kleis turned his head back and saw Kunrin already passed out dead from the beating. Only then did he come back to his senses, as though he were waking up from a dream, and declare, The fight is over. Ayrin wins. He already beat two of them And in this match, it seems he even beat Kunrin in his area of expertise. At this moment, everyone in the field was looking at Ayrin in an entirely different light. They really didnt come to clown around? Such a thought flashed in the minds of many people. Ayrin, this guy actually won? He actually won two fights back to back? But just then, Stingham already stuck his hands on his hips and shouted out loud in blame, Ayrin, cant you hurry up and lose! You, what are you doing wasting time in the field. Hurry up and lose, let my lady-killer self go on stage. Still clowning about? Holy crap, he even fished out a comb and is combing his hair What the hell is this team! Chapter 140: Triumphant advance Chapter 140: Triumphant advance Two wins in successions. It was also merely their second team member. Everyone in team Mountain Kings was sweating some cold sweat. Bolton, the teacher in charge of team Mountain Kings, looked at Robert while the latter was getting ready to take to the field. He originally wanted to say something like, Robert, youre nicknamed the Binding Expert. Your arcane skills should easily restrict him. But then, he remembered that he also told Kunrin just earlier that he could suppress Ayrin merely by relying on his speed, and in the end Ayrin beat him instead with his agility. So this sentence died in his throat and didnt come out. You have to win for sure! Their heads dripping with sweat, Captain Werther and the other members of team Mountain Kings still clear of mind looked at Stingham shouting as he pleased on the other side, their minds in turmoil. They didnt even know what to feel. Team Holy Dawns actually in the front seat already. He actually defeated Rykiel and Kunrin back to back, and he wasnt even injured. All the members of team Sea God looked at each other in the stands. Apart from the captain, we probably dont have anyone who could beat Rykiel and Kunrin back to back on their own, right? They couldnt stop themselves and looked at Joyce. Captain, what do you think? I cant understand at all. Joyce smiled wryly. No matter how I look at it, Ayrin isnt a match for Robert in the next match. But instead, Im wondering whether Robert can actually win. Ill bet Robert can win. Team Dragon Breath had already started betting on who would win. What was at stake was inviting everyone to the evening meal three days in a row. The extremely sturdy Heavy Punch King Gaskin, his silver hair cropped short, was the first one to lay down his bet. I bet Ayrin wins, Audrey said with a laugh. I bet on Ayrin, captain Morgan said. Cuswoth: I bet on Ayrin. I also bet on Ayrin Youre all betting on him? Gaskin was dumbstruck. Im the only one betting on Roberts win? Of course. Morgan patted his shoulder with a smile. The so-called gambling odds, if you gamble on someone who looks like hell win, then what excitement is there to talk about? In another corner of the stands, in team Golden Stag, a cold-faced boy with especially long and slender fingers turned around to look beside him at Rinsyi. He said, Rinsyi, this guys indeed very interesting. Rinsyis smile was icy-cold. If they can really make it a bit further and end up meeting us, itll be even more interesting. So adorable Itd be a pity if he were to get killed, a beautiful and garish girl said, licking her lips with a smile. Her hair was somewhat dark purple, and her nails black. Mountain Kings Academy against Holy Dawn Academy, Robert against Ayrin, begin! While the stands were abuzz with discussions, Kleis declared the start of the showdown. Hes only an arcane master with one open gate. He must have consumed almost all his arcane particles by now. Itll be fine, I just need to use the arcane skills Im most proficient in and restrict his movements. I just need to pitch my invocation speed against his. No matter what, he only has one arcane gate open. Theres a very great difference between his invocation speed and that of an arcane master whos close to three open gates. Using normal criteria, Robert should have a tremendous advantage over Ayrin. However, for some reason, when he looked at Ayrins face surging with fighting spirit, Robert felt a strange lack of confidence. He kept roaring at himself in his mind, encouraging himself. Wild Growth Confinement! As soon as Kleis declared the formal start of the fight, Robert started a rapid chant. Countless wild grasses sparkling with green light suddenly sprang up from the ground within five to six meters of Ayrin. Shadows welled under Ayrins feet, but before this wisp of shadow could take shape, the wild grasses immediately pierced it. Hes tied up! Surprised shouts descended from the stands. The wild grasses directly grew to a length of almost two meters and firmly bundled Ayrin, turning him into a green man. With a large area binding skill like Wild Growth Confinement, Robert should have consumed close to one-third of his arcane particles with a single cast, right? Ivan coldly shook his head in the stands. He immediately used an arcane skill like this. It looks like Ayrins already oppressing team Mountain Kings momentum and confidence. That said, Ayrins invocation is still a bit slower than his. Isnt he going to lose anyway now that hes tied up? Silva couldnt resist saying, watching Ayrin firmly bundled by the wild grasses. He was the one Ayrin once cheated on the tournament field, the one whod immediately invoked two heavy fire shields. Silva, dont you forget the fight between Wilde and him. Ferguillo glanced at him and said in a faint voice, Also, he hasnt even used Holy Body Ignition so far. Even Wildes Demon Sealing Needles were Several men from Iron Forest Academy seemed to have remembered something. They shook all over. Power of Wild Growth! Confine! In the center of the field, Roberts eyes flashed with happiness as soon as he saw Ayrin tied up. Without any pause, he stretched both his hands forward in a strange posture. Arcane particles shot out nonstop from his palms, transforming into one beam of green light after another. At the same time, the wild grasses binding Ayrin surged wildly, contracting. This should be the end. Those in Mountain Kings school team all released their breaths. Bolton, the teacher in charge of the team, wiped his sweat and exhaled softly. We finally pulled one back. The greatest weakness of this Wild Growth Confinement of Roberts was that it used too many arcane particles in one go. If by any chance the opponent adapted to the circumstances and couldnt be tied down, then hed have wasted a lot of arcane particles all for nothing. But as long as he could bind his opponent, then he could continue pouring more arcane particles into it, and the power of Wild Growth Confinement would increase ever stronger. If he couldnt break free at the very start, then it was even more impossible to struggle free after that. He was definitely going to be bound until he couldnt take it anymore and made to surrender. Whats going on? But just then, continuously pouring arcane particles, Robert suddenly felt something very wrong. He felt that he was consuming arcane particles much faster than usual, as though there was something continuously sapping his strength. At the same time, the wild grasses binding Ayrin felt as if they were being pushed from inside out. Impossible! His face suddenly became pallid. Power of Wild Growth! Confine! Along with a shocked chant, arcane particles gushed out from him nearly twice faster. Ah! Bloody break free! Boom! However, just in this instant, Ayrin surprisingly erupted in a violent roar. The air around him seemed to immediately catch fire like a volcanic eruption. The green, witch hair-like wild grasses entirely crumbled, sprinkling away like the rain. Evil Flaming Eye! The moment he broke free and roared fiercely, Ayrins lifted his right hand, and a huge burning eye charged in Roberts direction. His arcane skill forcibly interrupted, Roberts eyes bulged all of a sudden. Robert! Standing at the edge of the field, the members of team Mountain Kings all shouted loud in horror. Robert somewhat came back to his senses. He only had time to bend backward. The Evil Flaming Eye grazed past his forehead. Some of his hair even caught fire. Whoosh! Ayrin had already charged to his side just then. Ah! Every member of team Mountain Kings, the team-leading teacher Bolton included, all shouted miserably in the depths of their hearts, closing their eyes in despair. Bang bang bang bang. Explosive sounds burst continuously in the field without any pause. Ayrin once again became a blur swirling around Robert, while Robert continuously snapped backward and flew in the air, his body twisting nonstop under the rain of blows, his cheeks deforming nonstop. He actually won again? Hows that possible, how did he even manage to break free from this kind of binding? Holy Body Ignition! Its Holy Dawn Academys Holy Body Ignition, an arcane skill that extracts every ounce of strength from the body! Rinsyi, things seem to become more and more interesting. In team Golden Stag, that cold-faced boy with slender fingers calmly said amidst the surrounding commotion, He shouldnt have broken free of an arcane skill like this even with Holy Body Ignition. Could he have more than one open gate? Maybe he just usually hides his real strength and seals his arcane gates whenever he uses an arcane skill? the flirty and alluring girl with dark purple hair and black nails said with a faint smile. She looked at Ayrin with eyes filled with even more interest. Rinsyi snorted coldly. An icy-cold desire to kill flashed past the depths of his eyes, but he didnt make any sound. The match is over. Ayrin wins! Kleis and the assistant referees who were especially on high alert were also genuinely shocked. Even as arcane masters standing at the peak of the kingdoms, they simply couldnt understand how Ayrin broke free. The outcome is just like you said. Ivan looked at Ferguillo and released a breath. Watching this guys matches, theyre indeed always full of pleasant surprises and expectations. Its surprisingly a triple kill already Its already three one. Its so damn strange. He wont really wipe the floor with all of team Mountain Kings just by himself, right? Could they really have the strength to be champions? There was every kind of expression showing among the spectators in the stands. For many people who watched the national tournaments for many years, they all felt this was the strangest tournament they ever saw. He actually won again? Whats going on, even a guy with Ayrins strength can win three fights in succession? Ayrin, stop forcing yourself alright? Your arcane particles must be running dry now, right? With your strength, better hurry up and admit defeat. Stingham started shouting out loud just then, very disappointed again. What are you pretending for! You just won three fights with your machinations! Stop faking it already! Whats there to be proud of, come fight fair and square if youre really so amazing! Werther and the others in team Mountain Kings all started howling in anger, all shamed into a rage after they heard him. What am I pretending for? Stingham was a bit dazed. But then he immediately thought that if he looked as if he didnt understand, people would think he was handsome but not that bright. So he tossed his hair and took a very handsome posture. I dont feel like telling you. You guys are too lacking in style. Im the most handsome! Many people in the stands almost directly fell down head first. Chapter 141: Still hasn’t had enough? Chapter 141: Still hasnt had enough? Ive consumed almost all my arcane particles. I have to win with a blitz. Looks like I can only use this tactic. His hands propped on his knees, Ayrin gasped fiercely for breath. He raised his head slightly and looked at Austin, Mountain Kings fourth contestant, coming into the field. Austins expression was particularly bad. Mountain Kings Academy had always traditionally been a strong team. As soon as the groups were drawn, all the observers believed that Mountain Kings Academy were the ones most likely to eliminate Silver Trout Academy and qualify into the top eight, in case Silver Trout had some harsh fights before they met. Hed always been the number three in team Mountain Kings, his strength second only to vice-captain Rykiel and captain Werther. Previously, when they saw Holy Dawn Academys school team, he had also been the one who mocked them the loudest. But now, looking at Ayrins clearly tired and spent appearance, he still didnt have any confidence in his victory. How should I fight? His thoughts tangled in his mind for a long while. He only made up his mind when Ayrin gestured at referee Kleis he was ready. He was going to fight the way he was best at, assault Ayrin with raw strength and explosiveness. Otherwise, if Ayrin were to force him on a contest of something he wasnt good in, victory would be even harder to glimpse. Holy Dawn Academy against Mountain Kings Academy, Austin against Ayrin, begin! Feeling the situation more and more strange, Kleis signaled with his eyes at the assistant referees to be even more careful. Only then did he declare the start of the fight. Royal Dash! With a Boom, his entire body radiant with golden beams of light, Austin seemed to transform into a big human-shaped ax slashing at Ayrin with alarming speed. Hoooo Hoooo As soon as Austin moved, Ayrins clothes flapped noisily, plastered against him by the wild gusts of wind rushing to his face. What a formidable force! Ayrin shouted without the slightest fear. His whole person immediately flashed to the side. Divine Inhale! A chant rushed out of Austins mouth like an explosive bellow. What arcane skill is that! Ayrin opened his eyes wide. His body felt like steel attracted by a huge magnet, sucked toward Austin. Hammer of Death! As Ayrin firmly stamped his feet on the ground, resisting this force, Austin chanted in another explosive bellow. Countless bronze- and black-colored particles combined in the air, condensing in front of him into a huge hammer taller than a grown man, smashing ruthlessly in Ayrins direction. Triple Burst Rhapsody! A mighty triple strike, thats exactly Austins most proficient, most formidable move! Such surprised cries rumbled in the stands. Evil Flaming Eye! A huge burning eye shot away in front of Ayrin. What! In the stands, almost half the crowd stood up in spite of themselves. Even Kleis and the assistant referees eyebrows shot up. They forced down the urge to act. In everyones opinion, since Ayrin couldnt dodge in time, the only thing he could do was to launch an arcane skill and weaken the power of the Hammer of Death, then try to block it or perhaps dodge it afterward. But no one expected was, Ayrins Evil Flaming Eye didnt fire at all in the direction of the Hammer of Death, but directly shot at Austin. Bang! At the same time the Hammer of Death smashed on Ayrin, the Evil Flaming Eye had also already reached Austins chest. What! Austin had never imagined Ayrin would entirely disregard his own safety. After launching his triple strike, he only had time to swerve one arm horizontally and shield it in front of his chest. Boom! A blaze exploded in front of him. His whole body snapped back and flew away. Bang! Bang! After the strikes smashed Ayrin to the ground, he still rebounded heavily twice in succession. What on earth is he doing? He didnt try to defend even against the Hammer of Death, but directly used a mutually destructive tactic? The Hammer of Death has such formidable power, how can his body withstand it? Isnt he afraid of being directly struck dead?! Right now, all his bones are probably be shattered. Hammer of Death is clearly so much more powerful than his Evil Flaming Eye. It might be possible for Austin to stand up after eating his Evil Flaming Eye, but how is he going to stand up after this? Could it be he knew he was going to lose for sure, so he tried to create an opening for the ones coming after him? The stands were in an uproar. Many people even started asking quietly, Wont he be directly killed? He really used this tactic again. This thought flashed at the same in the minds of people from Iron Forest Academy, Divine Shield Academy, and Agate Lake Academy. What! He can still get up? How can he be so hardy! What made people in the entire arena stare in disbelief was, after being smashed to the ground and bouncing twice, thumping the ground with his crashes, Ayrin immediately got up on swaying legs just like Austin. And what made people gasp even harder was, Ayrin was actually hurting so much even his face was completely twisted, yet he was the first one to start dashing, even before Austin, charging toward the latter. Impossible Austins chest was still hurting so much he couldnt even catch his breath, and his body felt as though it had cracked open, as though it were out of his control. Even his body hair stood on end at this moment. However, his long painstaking training still moved his body, as if subconsciously, making him launch an arcane skill at the fastest speed. Royal Dash! Light once again shone from his entire body as if hed transformed into a golden axe crashing head-on toward Ayrin. Bang! A muffled, palpitation-inducing sound of flesh colliding with flesh exploded in the air. What made almost everyone in the stands incapable of making a sound was, Ayrin once again disregarded his collision and sent a vicious punch smashing on Austins neck. The two of them flew backward at the same time. Both fell heavily on the ground. Boom! Only after several seconds did the entire arena once again erupt in earthshaking surprise and cheer. Theyre both done for? None of them can stand up. Everyone saw that both Ayrin and Austin were both lying on the ground. They simply couldnt get up for now, both of them groaning in pain. He planned to use a mutually damaging method like this right from the very start? Thats the Hammer of Death though! Its one thing to forcibly endure another skill and take the opportunity to hit your opponent, but thats the Hammer of Death inherently known for its power! He has to guts to use his body to withstand even a formidable skill like Hammer of Death? After several seconds, there were quite a few spectators coming back to their senses from their head-numbing shock. They felt Ayrin was truly too mad for doing that. He actually has such a resolve for battle. This member of a weeds-level team can actually go so far for his following teammate. In the stands, many other participant teams all looked on with respect as well. Ahahahaha! But just then rose a mad laughter totally at odds with the mood. Ayrin, youre finally down for the count, you finally lost! His hands on his hips, Stingham said with a wild laughter, Medical team, hurry up and take this guy away. Is that guy really in team Holy Dawn? His own teammate fought so hard, does he have no humane feelings or what. Insults immediately fell down from the stands. Many random things smashed down at Stingham like the rain. Why are you hitting me! A depressed Stingham dodged the things pouring down his way. All of a sudden, he once again let out another narcissistic laugh. Im still the most handsome, Im so handsome even when dodging the stuff raining down. Hiss The entire stands gasped all of a sudden. Because, in the field, Ayrin once again, on shaky legs, stood up. I Lying on the ground in incomparable pain, Austin saw at the periphery of his vision Ayrin surprisingly stand up once again. He also desperately tried to stand up, but one bout of acute pain after another gave him one bout of dizziness after another. His body shivered from the cold, as though he kept sinking into icy water. Tap tap Ayrin walked in his direction, step by step. The sounds of his footsteps were extremely heavy. Everyone could see it was because Ayrin suffered from extreme pain with every step. That was the reason why his body and his steps seemed so heavy. However, such sounds seemed like Deaths Hammer pounding and pounding again on Austins heart. He collapsed mentally after six or seven such sounds. He yelled in pain, I concede! The entire tournament venue sank into a strange silence. Hearing Austin concede, Ayrin actually turned around and looked at Kleis. Mister referee, according to the rules of the tournament, isnt it true I can temporarily go beside the field and drink some water, say whatever to my teammates? You still want to keep fighting? In spite of himself, Kleis first retorted a few words in a hush. Only then did he breathe in deeply and nod. According to the rules, youre allowed a short rest and communication. But it cant be longer than half a minute. Ayrin is coming down? The referees gesture meant the match is paused. He requested a half-minute timeout, does he still want to keep fighting? The reason timeouts are limited to half a minute is to prevent contestants from healing and recovering arcane particles during. You cant do anything in half a minute. He already fought against four people back to back, the score right now is already four one. With his condition, why doesnt he forfeit the next fight? He still wants to go on? Seeing Ayrin struggle to walk to the edge of the field, together with Kleis gesture, the stands were once again in turmoil. What! Everyone in the stands had eyeballs about to fall from their sockets. Because they saw Ayrin walk to the edge of the field, then Ayrin said something to Carter, and Carter also said something to the other members of team Holy Dawn. Bang bang bang, the whole team Holy Dawn started to kick and punch Ayrin. The radiance of arcane particles was even clearly visible on many peoples fists and feet. Just listening to the sound of the beating, they could tell it wasnt for show, but a real beating. Whats the meaning of this? He got hit so hard by the Hammer of Death just a while ago, wasnt it enough? He even has to step down the field and get beaten up by his own people? When they saw Ayrin shout it was fine now, seemingly very satisfied, then walk back to the center of the field clearly more invigorated than when he left it, people in the stands all became crazy. What kind of team is that. Is he a masochist? Hes more energetic the more he gets beaten up? What the hell is this! Chapter 142: He’s the core Chapter 142: Hes the core At least I replenished a part of it, I can go for another bout. Ayrins face was still twisted by pain, but there were quite a lot of additional arcane particles inside his arcane gate. When he walked back into the field, his heart felt much more steadfast. His entire being seemed to feel quite a lot better. Why do you have to fight still? Because I have to face celebrity-level fighters sooner or later. The last one on the other side, Wild Battlemaster Werther, isnt he precisely a celebrity contestant? Ill progress faster if I trade blows with an opponent of this level, and Ill probably accumulate quite a bit of experience as well. You. Hes such a formidable celebrity fighter, arent you afraid at all? Theyre all objectives I have to pursue and surpass, what is there to be afraid of? Moss and the others could still hear Ayrins exchange with Carter when he first came down from the field. This guy, hes slow on the uptake, but whys he so inspiring every single time. He makes you feel like you can learn many things from him. Teacher Carter. While Moss and the others looked at Ayrins back with eyes full of intertwined emotions, Chris quietly asked Carter beside her, Why didnt you tell Ayrin to hide some of his strength. I always have the feeling that hes the real key to victory. The stronger opponent we face, the more Ill become a mere weapon to deliver a fatal strike to a certain opponent. Indeed. Your arcane level doesnt let you use Dark Destruction Dragon many times yet. After you defeat an especially powerful opponent, you might not have the strength to fight another bout. Moss, Belo, and Stingham, they arent mature yet. Ayrins the true core of the team. Carter nodded and said in a likewise quiet tone, But his progress, and the way people cant see through him, those are his most powerful weapons. All the opponents will think theyve seen through all of his strength and all his arcane skills, but the next time they face him, itll be another story already. After a pause, Carter added, Also, fighting nonstop, fighting battles that push you over your limits, its always been the best way to raise your level. With one open gate, the power of his arcane particles is still a bit too weak if faced against true mighty opponents like Rinsyi. Thats why, when we get out of the group and fight our way into the top eight or the final four, Chris nodded with a slight smile. What on earth was that? People from Iron Forest Academy and Divine Shield Academy understood Ayrin relatively well, but they had no idea at all as to why the Holy Dawn team members gave Ayrin a solid beating. The bunch couldnt help looking at each other and mumble, Could it be that his bloodline requires beatings before it can release its potential? Is it that perverted? Charlotte stamped her feet again in anger and shame. Dont look at me, I dont know either! The Iron Forest guys blinked, then suddenly guffawed. Haha, Charlotte, we didnt look at you this time, we didnt ask you either. Captain, you have to win! We can only rely on you. You absolutely cant lose, otherwise theres no telling what Breith Magazine is going to say about our team. Most people in team Mountain Kings had already collapsed. They one and all looked at captain Werther with imploring eyes as he was about to set off to the field. Why are you still thinking of random things at a time like this? The only thing I can think of now is to use all my strength to do battle! The attitude of these people made Werther roar in anger. But all of a sudden, Poof, a laugh escaped Werthers lips. He can laugh even at a time like this? Did the captain receive too great of a blow, so now hes gone haywire? The members of team Mountain Kings all looked at each other. Could you guys spread around a bit? Several guys who all look beaten up until no one can recognize guy anymore, I cant resist laughing even if I want to, alright?! Werther swore in anger, but when he saw four guys beaten up beyond recognition gathered together and looking at each other, he couldnt hold back another laugh. We looked at them like clowns, and now they hit us into looking like clowns. Werther took in a deep breath and walked into the field. We already lost our honor. Now the only way to get it back is to redouble my efforts and fight with every ounce of strength I have. What a formidable momentum. Worthy of a celebrity-level fighter, the feelings totally different from the previous opponents. Ayrin immediately felt an entirely different pressure as soon as he glanced at Werther coming into the field. Bring it on! Without any superfluous words, the black-faced Werther directly gestured at the referee he was ready. Mountain Kings Academy against Holy Dawn Academy, Werther against Ayrin, begin! Kleis voice once again resonated throughout the arena. Absolute silence descended over the stands. Sometime back, this match that almost everyone saw as a joke had actually become extraordinarily thrilling. Wrath of the Wizard Spirit! Werther immediately hurled himself backward. A green light shaped itself into a distorted human figure, like a green wizard wearing a wizard hat. It flew in the air, flying toward Ayrin from several dozen meters away. With a mere shake, Ayrins figure disappeared from where he stood, and appeared instead in front of that green human shape. His originally heavy-looking body seemed graceful as a feather right then. What arcane skill is that? What a strange arcane skill. It can even pursue the opponent on its own? But just then, alarmed shouts erupted from the stands like a tsunami. Because Ayrin had already flashed behind that green figure, but it suddenly hurled itself backward and threw itself at Ayrins back. Evil Flaming Eye! Ayrin also felt something wrong behind him. He turned around at an inconceivable speed. An Evil Flaming Eye shot out of his hand and struck dead center the green figure coming his way. With an explosive Boom, the Evil Flaming Eye entirely crumbled into scattered flames, but the green figure hadnt disappeared even after being struck by the Evil Flaming Eye. It merely shrank oddly in half and continued pouncing in Ayrins direction. Ayrin only had time to cross his arms in front of him in passing. With a muffled Puff, Ayrin glided five or six meters away on the ground like a plow. His arms kept trembling. It seems Werther also learned some new skills. Rinsyi snorted coldly in a corner of the stands. This arcane skill, apart from chasing after the opponent, its unexpectedly an attenuating skill. It wont scatter and vanish even when intercepted by the opponents skills. It can still keep its original shape and effects, its power will merely be eroded. That said, its even clearer now. The power of that Ayrin guys arcane skills is totally the power of an arcane master who opened his first arcane gate not long ago. Only, its unthinkable for an arcane master who opened their first arcane gate not long ago to have so many arcane particles to fight all the way until now. The amount of arcane particles hes released has already exceeded the limits of a beginner-level arcane master. That flirtatious girl at his side covered a giggle with her hand. It seems he used some secret skill to seal the other arcane gates inside him. Thats the only possibility. Hes not a one-gate arcane master to begin with. Instead, he sealed his other arcane gates to make his opponents underestimate his fighting power, Rinsyi said with a nod and a cold smile. A very interesting strategy. That cold-faced boy with especially long and slender fingers looked at Rinsyi in derision. Rinsyi, if this guy turns out to be an arcane master with three open gates or more, will you feel a bit afraid? Afraid? Rinsyi turned his head around and looked at that cold-faced boy with even stronger derision. Hill, in our academy, I very much loathe you, and you very much loathe me, so do you know why I let you be the vice-captain of the school team even so? The cold-faced boy smiled. Of course, its because I have sufficient strength. Because one of our clans tenets is that the more threatening the opponent is, the stronger theyll make us become. Rinsyi threw a cold look at that cold-faced boy. You guys are merely stepping stones on my road to greater power. If our Golden Stag Academy really came across them, then Ill make you go into the field first when the time comes. Because if you cant win against him, then youd already have lost your usefulness as a tool. Rinsyi, youre too arrogant. The cold-faced boy answered tit for tat with a grim smile, Ill definitely take over your position in the future. Wrath of the Wizard Spirit! At this time, Werther still kept his distance with Ayrin in the field. He just dispatched one green figure after another. Ayrin simply couldnt dodge. He could merely obstruct them with Evil Flaming Eyes, then withstand the remaining power with punches and kicks. His entire body trembled continuously from the onslaught. Wild Battlemaster Werther, his specialty was originally the Eight Wild Axes. Eight huge axes would float around him and spin like a whirlwind, plus he can grab two of them at any time and add his own explosiveness to hack at the opponent. It was definitely a brash and violent way to fight. Why does it seem like hes fighting in an entirely different way this year? He became a mobile ranged fighter instead. I get it! Everyone in their team previously encountered something unthinkable against Ayrin. He wants to avoid surprises like these at any cost. Both his invocation speed and the power of his arcane skills are overwhelming Ayrin. As long as hes mindful of keeping his distance and doesnt get hit, nothing untoward will possibly happen to him. Plus, Ayrins already gone through four great fights, so he definitely doesnt have as many arcane particles left. Hes precisely trying to drain Ayrin dry in the most surefire way. Worthy of a genuine celebrity fighter, his way of fighting is absolutely cold-blooded. After some discussion, the spectators in the stands entirely understood Werthers way of thinking. From a conventional point of view, this is indeed the most optimal way to counter him. In team Holy Dawn, seeing this scene, Carter looked as though he was between laughter and tears. Its just too bad you have no idea you met a guy who simply cant be predicted with common sense. Hes a freak even Liszt and professor Plum cant figure out Chapter 143: Appear, the second dark horse! Chapter 143: Appear, the second dark horse! This guy wants to squeeze me dry this way. Amazing Girl, victory is ours already. In the field, Ayrin came to a thorough understanding of Werthers plan. He shook from head to toe and suffered from incomparable pain every time Wrath of the Wizard Spirit struck him. His arms, in particular, couldnt stop twitching in pain. Yet happiness surged in his chest. He absorbed quite a few arcane particles every time Wrath of the Wizard Spirit battered him. Deducing the arcane particles he spent on invoking Evil Flaming Eyes, he was in a situation where he consumed his arcane particles at a seemingly exceptionally slow rate. From Werther trying to win a war of attrition against him, things turned into him trying to run Werther dry instead. On top of that, though he was cutting an extremely sorry figure trying to withstand the pressure of Werthers invocation speed, his bodily movements and his own invocation speed seemed to be forced into becoming a bit faster as well. So this was simply like a celebrity-level contestant acting as his sparring partner and making him adapt to the tempo of a celebrity fighters assault. As time passed by, shock and confusion swept through the stands. He invoked another dozen Evil Flaming Eyes! Why arent his arcane particles running dry yet, why can he still use arcane skills! Evil Flaming Eye is a secret skill from Ciaran, an elite teacher at Holy Dawn Academy. An arcane skill like this definitely wont require a low amount of arcane particles. Even a two-gates arcane master, fighting from the beginning until now, would have used up all their arcane particles. Could he fundamentally be more than a one-gate arcane master? But judging from the power of his arcane skills, its clearly the intensity of arcane particles from an arcane master with one open gate. This guy definitely used some secret skill and deliberately sealed his arcane canes, and also deliberately suppressed the power of his arcane particles. Very quickly, like Rinsyi before them, almost everyone in the stands thought that Ayrin was deliberately hiding his real strength to deceive his opponents. Even an arcane master with two open gates would have run dry long ago. Hes opened three arcane gates at least! Stormy waves were likewise raging in Werthers mind. At the same time, the trace of a proud smile rippled at the corner of Carters mouth. Right now, everyone in the arena, even including existences at Kleis level, had probably gotten an erroneous impression about Ayrin. This was precisely the result Carter hoped to achieve. An erroneous judgment about an arcane masters special abilities could bring dire consequences. It was precisely so right now for Wild Battlemaster Werther. With at least three open gates, then there would be many possibilities. Werther also had three open gates. What if Ayrin had enough arcane particles left to launch some hidden taboo skill? What if Ayrin didnt only have three open gates, but four? Such guesses became complete confusion and perplexity in Werthers eyes. The more he looked at Ayrin, the more he felt Ayrins whole person was a giant treacherous trap. At his age, even if he had a pure-blooded dragon bloodline, he should have at most opened his fourth arcane gate not long ago. He already went through four fights previously. At this rate of consumption, he has at most about the same amount of arcane particles left as me. Ill keep fighting like this. The worst that can happen is both of us running dry. Lets see if you have the patience to keep pretending! The bewildered Werther clenched his teeth and finally decided to still continue this fight of attrition. The match is over. Carter released his breath as soon as he saw Werther still persisting with his original strategy. In a quiet voice, he told everyone in team Holy Dawn, You can get ready to celebrate your first victory in the national tournament. What do you mean? After a dazed stare, Stingham shouted in indignation, Whats the deal with Ayrin, I havent gone up there yet, how did it turn out like this? Its just our second fighter, theyre going to lose already? Stinghams shout just then was the greatest taunt for team Mountain Kings and the other teams whod ridiculed them before. The other members of the team had long foreseen the victory already. When they heard Carters words, the eyes of many among them reddened for some inexplicable reason. They simply couldnt imagine what kind of storm would set off when the news of Holy Dawn Academys victory over Mountain Kings Academy reached St. Lauren, reached Holy Dawn Academy. To make all the spectators in the arena burst in astonishment, to radically change the way all the other teams looked at them, this was true glory. He hasnt run dry yet? After launching Wrath of the Wizard Spirit again and again, Werthers movements and state of mind were both a little numb. He was about to run out of arcane particles. The emptiness of his arcane gates caused his body to feel as though it lacked energy. Yet Ayrin could still fire Evil Flaming Eyes one after another, he could still block his assaults! Why is it like this?! I can only risk everything Ive got! In the end, he crumbled psychologically. Eight Wild Axes! Squall of the Mountain Kings! All the arcane particles left inside him gushed out entirely from his hands and feet. Along with wild gusts of wind, his body started flying, while eight axes even taller than himself appeared and revolved all around him! Hes coming! What a formidable aura! Facing Werthers final hysterical assault, Ayrins eyes glinted instead with an extreme warlike and excited light. Bring it on! A ferocious roar burst out of Ayrins throat. He held his breath. His face turned purple as he once again invoked Holy Body Ignition. Crown of Ice and Snow! Breathing intently, he charged at the eight huge axes hurling in his direction. His clothes flapped in the wind. He fiercely pushed his palm forward in the air. Boom! A huge white block of ice appeared in front of him. At the same time, blowing rumbling air waves and creating fearsome vibrations with it, his right fist pounded on the white block of ice. Crack crack crack crack crack With a series of explosive sounds, the snow-white block of ice instantly deformed, transforming into a white crown of snow and ice lying horizontally in the air, crashing against the eight axes and the wild gusts of winds. What a violent power, what a wild fighting stance! In this instant, almost everyones eyes twitched in the stands at the sight of Ayrins unrestrained figure. Terrifying sounds of hacking and shattering exploded in the field following that. The huge crown of ice and snow disintegrated under the collision and the hacking. Countless shards of ice and snow splashed away, covering the entire arena. Werther broke through from the ice and snow, still surrounded by eight axes, but the sharp shards of ice had torn many bloody wounds on his body. The chaotic gusts of wind had already dissipated. All around him, the eight axes were also about to fall down. He roared wildly and grabbed two of them, continuing his frenzied charge in Ayrins direction. Wait! Just then, however, Ayrin suddenly lifted his hand and gestured he admitted defeat. Seeing his gesture, Werther halted subconsciously, but his brain intertwined left and right with all sorts of complex moods temporarily had a little trouble following. What are you trying to do now, what kind of plot are you up to! Stopping his steps, Werther couldnt stop himself from roaring. Its not that. I really cant fight any longer. My arms are so swollen, Im already at my limits lifting them like this, Ayrin explained in all seriousness, his aching face etched with an expression that said he had no other choice. Werthers eyes, everyones eyes in arena, they all fell on Ayrins arms. Everyone saw that Ayrins arms had swollen to half again their usual size. Apart from the color of bruises, theyd already swollen to the point they seemed filled with water. Theyre so swollen already Are you really admitting defeat? In the suddenly quiet arena, Werther suddenly came to his senses. He won his duel against Ayrin. Yet, he was suddenly seized by the urge to cry. His arcane particles had already run entirely dry. Even if Ayrin admitted defeat, how would he fight the following bout? He wanted to cry, yet he had no tears. Werther lowered his head and slowly stretched his hand. Werther is also forfeiting? If so, does that mean Holy Dawn Academy won? Team Holy Dawn beat team Mountain Kings five two? This Ayrin, isnt it simply like he defeated team Mountain Kings all by himself? Seeing Werther also making a gesture of forfeit, the entire stands fell still for one second, then erupted in an uproar. Another upset! Another dark horse emerged! The second weeds-level team defeated a strong team, just like the first! I knew this guy would give us a pleasant surprise, but I never thought it would be such a pleasant surprise. Ivan stood up in the stands. He started applauding, a rare smile emerging on his face. A spectacular battle. With a faint smile, Ferguillo started clapping as well. These guys really won again! Gaskin wore a sullen scowl in team Dragon Breath. How many meals do I owe now? Another dangerous figure emerged. It seems the road to the cup this year wont be nearly as smooth as we thought. Captain Morgan sighed quietly, then he also started applauding. The applause was sparse at first, but it shook the entire arena by the end. Ahahahaha, we won! We really won! Hugged tight by team members wild with joy, Ayrin never stopped his foolish laughter. There was only Stingham standing unhappy at the side, his face sullen. Did I really make the right choice? Even Rinloran couldnt stop himself from running at Ayrin and beating his chest a couple times. Such a thought kept nagging his mind just then. Truly a fool! In the stands, Rinsyi still had a confident and sinister expression. Hes so swollen, Im sure there are many broken bones in his arms. With wounds like these, he cant recover even in half a month. He might be absent from the next match just for the sake of beating team Mountain Kings all by himself. You cant be any more stupid than that. But the degree of this guys strength and strangeness, he really cant be underestimated. Beside him, the flirty girl started smiling. He should really be a threatening enemy for you, right,? He, and team Holy Dawn, they still dont have the qualifications. Rinsyi coldly shook his head. I already told them when I was in St. Lauren. Just comparing the depth of our benches, a team like theirs simply cant compare to us. Chapter 144: Silver Trout Academy’s genius freshman Chapter 144: Silver Trout Academys genius freshman It seems we were wrong as well about this team. Were the seeded team in this group, but the spectators in the stands seem to have forgotten about us now. Among the silver-clothed members of team Silver Trout, there was a tall boy with dark-red hair and very fine facial feathers, except a red patch between his eyebrows. He looked at the stands boiling because of team Holy Dawns unexpected performance, then turned around and looked at another boy beside him, one with a young and immature face and short black hair. He laughed coldly. Shinro, you better go and remind them. Captain, I There was a slight unexpected blush on the black-haired boys fair face. He lowered his head, looking extremely bashful. The members of team Silver Trout all seemed to be accustomed to his character. None of them seemed particularly surprised. Team Silver Trouts captain, that boy with a red patch between his eyebrows, was called Nolan. He smiled coldly once again and said in a quiet voice, We finished merely seventh last year, but this year After this match, everyone should come to realize were a strong contender for the title this time around. The match between Silver Trout Academy and Longtable Academy is next. Look, look, Silver Trout Academy is about to come into the field. Silver Trout Academy has powerful people like Nolan, Shukla, Sarina. But this year, Holy Dawn Academy is a bit too strange, so theres some danger for Silver Trout Academy as well. Theyre also going head to head with a strong team like Longtable for their very first match. Still basking in their joy at their great victory in the first match, Ayrin and the others also suddenly stopped shouting and yelling. They started focusing seriously on the match instead as well, while the spectators discussed among themselves in the stands. No amount of data could compare to observing a match with their own eyes. Team Silver Trout was the greatest obstacle in whether they could fight their way out of the group. Silver Trout Academy, the gathering place for the young geniuses of House Tully. Captain Nolan, a direct descendant of House Tully, dragon bloodline, three open arcane gates during last years tournament. But his physical strength is astonishingly powerful. Its at least three times higher than an arcane master of the same level! Also, his body can dissolve part of the harmfulness from his opponents arcane skills. Shukla, direct descendant of House Tully, a rare double-headed poison dragon bloodline. Also a high-level arcane master with three open gates during last years tournament, expert in some highly poisonous arcane skills. Plus, his spiritual power is very peculiar, most mental-type attacks are useless against him. Rumors have it hes been practicing a taboo skill from House Tully ever since the end of the tournament last year. Its unknown whether hes already succeeded or not. Sarina, a girl nicknamed the Ruler of Blades. A direct descendant of House Tully. Her bloodline is House Tullys main bloodline, the shadow dragon. Rumors have it shes been recognized as a born assassin in House Tully not long after her Awakening, and also recognized for her cool-headedness and ability to commend. Shes a genius girl wholl certainly have the ability to become the ruler of a territory in the future. During a battle, her special skills even cause her opponents to have no idea where on earth she is Ayrin and the others already knew the data about the main three celebrity contestant in Silver Trout like the back of their hands. I wonder who Silver Trout is sending first. Looking at team Silver Trout already preparing themselves at the edge of the field, Ayrin couldnt help talking to himself. A freshman? Whos that. I dont think there was someone like that in Silver Trouts main lineup. Surprised exclamations descended from the stands all of a sudden. Because just then, that fair-skinned boy with short black hair who looked a little shy had already left the other members of team Silver Trout and started walking alone toward the center of the field. Theres nothing about him in Breith Magazine either This is a freshman who never appeared in the competition before. Chris immediately flipped through the magazine and noticed there was nothing about this black-haired, fair-skinned boy even in the introduction about the substitute members. Silver Trout Academy against Longtable Academy, first fight, Shinro against Vitali. Shinro? This freshman from Silver Trout is called Shinro, could he be another genius from House Tully? All the spectators in the stands were brimming with curiosity about this shy-looking boy coming out first for Silver Trout Academy. These guys from Silver Trout, theyre all people born with eyes on top of their heads. This new member wouldnt even have a sniff at an opportunity to make an appearance if he didnt have absolute strength. Why are so many new freshmen suddenly popping out in the tournament this year? Kleis had a strange feeling. Seeing Vitali, the first one to come out for Longtable Academy, already gesture he was ready, while Shinro was still hanging his head down and not showing any reaction, he raised his voice and asked, Are you ready? I am Shinro weakly answered, lifting his hand. Since youre ready, then I am going to declare the start of this fight! Begin! With the way he looked, even Kleis couldnt resist adding a sentence as a reminder. What! However, the instant he declared the start of the fight, an icy wind seemed to blow across his heart. A chilly sensation arose inside him. There was no weakling in Silver Trout Academy. Vitali could be ranked third in strength in Longtable Academy. He was already well ready the moment the fight began, ready to invoke the Longtable Grail. This was an arcane skill combining attack with defense. The golden cup shaped by the skill could be used as protection, while the fiery-red lights bubbling inside also had an impressive power. But just at this moment, when his arcane particles barely had time to gush out of his hands, when he couldnt see it clearly yet and could only hear a voice chanting Void Assault, he already felt a terrifying strength striking him. His entire body flew backward, entirely out of his control. What! In the stands, there was simply almost no one who clearly saw what happened. They just saw that as soon as Kleis declared the start of the fight, Vitali had already been struck away flying, while Shinros figure instead appeared where Vitali had previously been standing. Sent flying with a single move? How can he be so fast, I couldnt even see. Almost everyone had somewhat stopped breathing. Vitali flew all the way to the edge of the field before he heavily fell on the ground. He only made a pained groan when he landed, and the clothes around his chest had directly been exploded open. The medical team directly ran in Vitalis direction. It ended in the blink of an eye He cant even get up. Hes so fast you cant even see him. Ayrins eyes were also staring wide open. He shouted, Chris, Rinloran, did you clearly see it? No, it was simply impossible to see what movements he made or what arcane skill he used. Chris and Rinloran both took a deep breath and shook their heads. Teacher Carter, what arcane skill was it? Ayrin couldnt resist turning his head and asking Carter. Carter shook his head with an extremely solemn look. No one from Silver Trout Academy ever used an arcane skill like that before. I wonder if its a taboo skill unique to House Tully. I didnt clearly see either how he struck his opponent, I just barely saw the faint blur of his figure when he was accelerating. Ayrin was struck dumb. What, teacher Carter, even someone at your level couldnt totally see it? His invocation is fast, and his speed also surpassed the limits of human reaction. He directly reached him We absolutely have to clearly distinguish the way he moves and think of a way to counter it, otherwise none of us is his match. Chris expression was also extremely grave. He was actually defeated before he had time to do anything! I didnt even see it Theres actually another new member like that in Silver Trout Academy! At this time, the stands were fully like a pot blowing off its lid. Shinro, add some more to their shock. Carefully remind everyone of our existence. Amidst the surrounding uproar, captain Nolan of team Silver Trout smiled proudly. Silver Trout Academy against Longtable Academy, second fight, Shinro against Andrea. Everyone in Longtable Academy was already panicking. They one and all shouted out loud at Andrea, You absolutely have to stop him! They were also a traditionally strong team. Even against Silver Trout Academy, they still had been holding onto the thought of vying for victory at the start of the match, but they never expected another new fighter like this one to appear in Silver Trout Academy! Angel Guardian! The instant Kleis declared the start of the fight, Andrea had already launched a spell at extreme speed. A white veil of light flashed, covering his entire person inside. What! But what made the entire stands erupt in chaos once again was, Andrea was still sent flying away even with his body fully covered by the white veil of light. And Shinro once again reappeared where he originally stood. I still couldnt clear see! Hows that possible! Angel Guardian is a pure omnidirectional defensive skill. He was already wrapped inside, and the defensive power hasnt been shattered, hows it possible for him to be still sent flying away! Amidst the uproar, Ivan turned his head around at Ferguillo in the stands. Did you see it clearly this time around? Ferguillo nodded. An identical attack, its just too fast. His strike landed on Andrea before Angel Guardian could activate. Angel Guardians halo wasnt sealing Andrea entirely inside when he sent him flying, it closed off while he was already flying in the air. After a slight pause, Ferguillo quietly said, Thats why it looks like Angel Guardian remains intact while Andrea was sent flying But to be so fast it fools the eyes, this arcane skill of his has already surpassed the reaction speed limits of the nerves around an ordinary persons eyes. I might barely snatch the initiative in a real fight, but in a tournament like this, Im not his match either. Ivan looked at Ferguillo. What about you, are you confident you can restrain him? Ferguillo threw him a glance, didnt saying anything. He nodded. What! Hiss Tsunami-like waves of exclamations and hisses continuously washed through the stands. One by one, Longtables contestants all saw a blur in front of their eyes, then were smashed away in the air before they could see Shinros actions, losing the ability to fight one after another. The only contestant left for Longtable Academy, captain Ender, was also a celebrity fighter at the same level as Joyce and Audrey. But the stronger he was, the more he could feel how fearsome this opponent was. He couldnt think of a way to counter him. He forfeited! Ender forfeited too! What can he do? Even if Shinro stepped down now, Silver Trout academy still has three celebrity fighters at about the same level as him. Its the limit for him to defeat even one of them, so theres isnt any meaning whether he keeps fighting or not. Sighs descended from the stands, because in the end, Ender lifted his hand and gestured he was forfeiting. A freshman like that, why didnt they hide him to use when they meet a powerful team like Dragon Breath, Golden Stag, or Abel Academy? Captain Nolan of team Silver Trout heard comments like these. He couldnt hold back another proud smile, thinking to himself, Whats the use even if they entirely see through him? Because to begin with, Shinro only knows this one arcane skill The crucial point is, even if you know its his only skill, what can you do to defend against it? Chapter 145: The most wanted fugitive Chapter 145: The most wanted fugitive Knock knock knock In the quiet athlete village, there was a sudden clear knock at the door. Immersed in a thick book, professor Plum lifted his head and said, facing the door, Come in. The unlocked door creaked open. Ayrin smiled, a little embarrassed. Sure enough, youre here, professor Plum. Professor Plum looked at Ayrins arms swollen like two radishes and said, deadpan, What happened to your arms? You can still knock with arms swollen like these? They became like that after taking blows from my opponent in the match. Ayrin used the tip of his foot and softly knocked on the door. Knock knock knock. I tapped on the door with my foot. Professor Plum still wore an expressionless face. Did you learn the two skills I gave you last time? Is the match over? Yes. Ayrin kept nodding. He said, his voice happy, We won! Its just a victory against a team at Mountain Kings Academys level. Whats there to be excited about? Professor Plum looked at him, chiding him with a few words in a rigid voice, then asked again, Why did todays match finish so early? Its not that. For our match against team Mountain Kings, we swapped the order with another match today. We were the first ones to finish, and after us, the fight between Silver Trout Academy and Longtable Academy is also over. That said, theres a very strange freshman who appeared in Silver Trout. He defeated four contestants from Longtable Academy all by himself, just by using a single arcane skill. Even Longtables captain directly forfeited. Even teacher Carter never saw that arcane skill before, so he let me come see you first. Ayrin explained quickly, more and more excited as he spoke. He couldnt hold back his shout: The one called Shinro, his arcane skill is really awesome, its impossible to get a clear glimpse of it. His charge reaches his opponent as soon as his opponent manages to invoke a defensive skill, and he directly sends his opponent flying. No need to make a fuss about trifles. Professor Plum closed the book in his hands, looking a little annoyed. Is it the kind you simply cant see, that immediately reaches the opponent and sends him flying, and even the opponents defensive skill cant follow its speed? Ayrin nodded, a little embarrassed. It is. Professor Plum muttered quietly, Did you see any light from arcane particles flowing outside? Ayrin shook his head. I didnt. I didnt even see any gust of wind. Also, teacher Carter thinks hes a two-gates arcane master at most. It must be Lusingers Divine Restriction C Void Assault. A skill that attacks at a speed surpassing the reaction speed of the visual nerves, professor Plum immediately said. Ayrin asked, Lusinger? Whos that? Professor Plum frowned. One of the strongest arcane masters in House Tully forty years ago. He died of illness five years ago. Back then, he was one of those entitled to the name of a Shadowdancer. Ayrin was very curious: Whats a Shadowdancer? Professor Plum felt some pain on his forehead. He patted it, then said, Nowadays, arcane masters specializing in killing skills, hidden skills, and remote assassination skills, theyre customarily called shadow masters. These arcane masters usually hide themselves and use the terrain, darkness, and shadows to their advantage as much as possible. Those publicly recognized as the strongest powerhouses among the shadow masters are called Shadowdancers, meaning they dance in darkness and shadows, making that world their own. In the whole of Doraster, there has always been only a dozen persons entitled to the name of a Shadowdancer. Amazing! Ayrin was even more excited. Then this arcane skill of his, what secret is there to it? Its a domain-type taboo skill. It alters the elemental powers within a certain space. In the space he alters, he can move without much air resistance and friction, and the entire space will also push all his movements. Thats why he can reach such extreme speed. Professor Plum looked at Ayrin. Without getting into the theory, to put it simply, its just an arcane skill that pursues pure speed. He can rush in front of you, behind, to the left or to the right, anywhere around you. Also, this arcane skill can launch arcane particles in advance and save the power of the altered domain inside the body, pursuing the apex of invocation speed. Is there any arcane skill that can restrict this skill then? Ayrin looked eagerly at professor Plum. Professor Plum, according to the drawing, our last fight in the group will be against Silver Trout Academy. The reason why teacher Carter told me to find you so urgently must be because he feels that time is very pressing, that we cant waste any of it. Flustered! Whether an arcane skill can be learned or not, is it a matter that can be decided by a few more hours, by a day or two? Those who can learn it will learn it, those who cant wont. Professor Plum chided with an expressionless face. He thought in silence for a moment, then he rummaged through a box not far behind him and took out a scroll. Note down the content inside, youre not allowed to take the scroll away. Ayrin struggled very hard and opened it with his swollen arms. He read it, full of excitement, but then became dismayed. Professor Plum, is there another skill? Professor Plums expressionless face looked back at him. Why? Can this arcane skill really counter him? Ayrin couldnt stop himself from saying. Naturally. Professor Plum glanced once again at his swollen arms. With his arcane level, he can launch this skill at most five or six times. With your ability to endure blows, added to an arcane skill like this that can help you resist injuries, youll definitely be able to withstand it. And thats even without taking into account your innate ability to absorb arcane particles. But, to eat blows without answering back, thats something very depressing. Ayrin looked at Professor Plum, expectation written all over his face. Professor Plum didnt get angry. Instead, he thought again for a few seconds. This one then. He rummaged again in the box and took out another scroll, one even more ancient-looking, then gave it to Ayrin. Tears of the Dark Goddess? Resisting the pain in his arms, Ayrin unrolled the scroll and read it aloud in spite of himself. No matter how fast your opponent, as long as you can clearly see his movements, then of course youll have an opportunity to strike back. Is this an eye skill that can stimulate the nerves in the eyes and the brain, thatll make the scene in front of the eyes seem as if everythings going slower? More or less. Only, it has some sequelae, youll be left with some dizziness and blurry vision for a couple days after using it. Just some dizziness and blurriness for a couple days, thats not an issue, Ayrin shouted in excitement. Professor Plum, can I learn both these skills? Ok. Professor Plum merely nodded his head in a simple fashion. He let him go sit in a corner and go study them. When Ayrin obediently sat down, his eyes fell on the book in his hands. In his hands was an ancient text hed borrowed not long ago from the most ancient elven store in Eichemalar. It had a very long name: The ultimate battle in the War of the Dragons, a memoir by Ruin Master Steven. If you can learn even these two ancient skills that belong respectively to the dragon clan and the dark elves kingdom, then concerning your bloodline, thered be only one final possibility left. This old, wrinkled arcane master lightly tapped his fingers on the page, such a voice reverberating in his mind. In the national tournament, each fighters indeed more powerful than the last. I Awakened late, so I need to work even harder to catch up to them. Such a voice resonated in Ayrins mind. While he was busy carefully analyzing the two new arcane skills, a middle-aged man with disheveled golden hair walked inside a clockwork shop in Eichemalars eastern area, two attendants in tow. This store sold antiques from the era of the War of the Dragons, with clockwork items as the main theme. Inside the display windows on both sides of the deep-blue glass door , there were two clockwork soldiers as tall as half a grown man, a huge shield and an ax in their hands, uncommon arcane-resistant crystals inlaid in their bodies. With a mere glance, one could tell they were those formidable clockwork soldiers as strong as elite arcane masters from that legendary era. It was only a pity the two clockwork soldiers were damaged. Inside the cracks on their backs and the sides of their heads, one could see many fractured springs and gears inside. But the more one looked at the components inside, the springs big and small still without the slightest trace of rust on them, still twinkling with a dark light, the more one sighed in admiration at the frightening craftsmanship of those mountain dwarf master craftsmen. Seven hundred gold coins. The price inside the display windows was also sufficient proof of how much people appreciated them nowadays. What breathtaking craftsmanship, what a wonderful era. When this golden-haired middle-aged man of seemingly very lofty status walked inside the deep-blue glass door, he sighed in lament at the sight of these two clockwork soldiers. When he came inside, when his body was no longer illuminated by the sunlight, this mans eyes flashed with an ashen-gray luster. The boss of this store was a tall and skinny man enveloped in a green, high-necked arcane master robe in the antique style from the Era of the Dragons. Even though his back was bent, he was still half a head taller than ordinary men. His face brimmed with shrewdness, his hair kept even neater and glossier than many a steward from noble houses. Lord Dias1! This shop owner bowed down in extreme shock when he heard this golden-haired mans voice. He slightly raised his head, subconsciously doubtful in his mind. Because the man he knew should have had long silver-white hair. But his doubts vanished when he saw the ashen-gray luster glinting in the mans eyes. He realized the other man had merely somewhat altered his appearance on purpose. Lord Dias, why did your honored self come here in person? Dont you think its dangerous? He lowered his head, even more terrified, his entire person trembling with reverence and fear. Danger? Half the elite masters of the kingdom are after me, when have I ever been out of danger? As if ruminating, this middle-aged man took a purple witch crystal ball from the display window at the side and played with it in his hands. Only, is there anyone else as familiar as me with every stone and every tree in Eichemalar? Bowed down, his head lowered, the shop owner suddenly shook from head to toe. He seemed to have heard something from those words, but didnt ask any further question. He merely said in a quiet, trembling voice filled with fear and longing, Lord Dias, your servant awaits your instructions. 1. Lord Dias was mentioned previously in chapter 115 already. Please refer back to it if you forgot about him. Chapter 146: Surging currents on a dark night Chapter 146: Surging currents on a dark night The dark curtains of the deep night once again shrouded the tranquil Holy Dawn Academy. In a certain third-year dorm, Tonkin 1 tossed and turned, but couldnt fall asleep no matter what. He was an ordinary student of Holy Dawn Academy, the one who once walked past the academy canteens notice board but chose to turn a blind eye. Once, he had been utterly disappointed by the academy teams fighting achievements. Once, he had been in utter despair. But the feelings once pressed down to the depths of his heart had been thoroughly ignited once again by the present teams performance. I still cant sleep After tossing and turning countless times, Tonkin finally couldnt help himself anymore. He sat up, gazed at the stars twinkling and glittering in the night sky. The news about Ayrin and the others in their first match should reach Holy Dawn Academy by tomorrow morning, shouldnt they? I really hope they can defeat their opponents once more Victory! We won again! All of a sudden, an ear-piercing yell cut through the night, startling countless nocturnal birds. What! Tonkin opened the windows, almost subconsciously. He directly leaped outside without even wearing his shoes. A single yell startled awake the entire peaceful Holy Dawn Academy, turning it into a boiling pan. Tonkin heard countless shrill sounds cutting through the air. When he turned around and saw countless figures rushing outside just like him, he realized that most people couldnt sleep, just like him. We won! We really won! A senior whos already graduated transmitted the news through the night. Our team won a great victory over team Mountain Kings, five two! Ayrin beat four of them all by himself, and in the end he even forced the captain on the other side, Wild Battlemaster Werther, to run out of arcane particles and directly forfeit! Theres another good piece of news. In the same group, the match between Harrenhal Academy and Rapier Academy turned out extremely bitter. The score was five to four. The victorious Rapier Academy has three members of their main lineup who suffered heavy injuries and who might be absent in the next match. And their next match, its precisely against our Holy Dawn Academy! We defeated team Mountain Kings! We really defeated a strong team like that by a great margin! Tonkin suddenly released a great shout when the very precise news came to his ears one great yell after another. His red feet stepping on the icy-cold stone pavement, he started running as if his life were on the line. It seemed the only way he could thoroughly vent the feelings inside him was to run madly, to cheer at the top of his lungs. It was the only way he could dry the hot tears of happiness gushing out from the rims of his eyes. The entire Holy Dawn Academy fell into crazed joy that night. Many people ran wildly, many people sang at the top of their lungs, many people cried tears of joy, many people didnt even know anymore why there were randomly bouncing and jumping. In the dark of the night, Eichemalar was still lit as brightly as before. All sorts of crystals left from the era of the War of the Dragons overflowed with brightness and color. Almost every shop kept to the tradition from thousand years ago: whether deep at night, or just before dawn when they were at their most tired, they were still open for business. Polite and attentive shop clerks were on duty, ready to receive at any time guests come from afar. Even in an era of absolute peace, some clans or perhaps some special communities innately preferred to operate at night. Before the War of the Dragons, irascible cave dwarf buyers, night elf nobles who liked to buy special crystals, drink- and brawl-loving mountain giants, all of them could be commonly seen in Eichemalars streets at night. In the athlete village defended and patrolled by teams of elite masters, almost all members of participant teams were already fast asleep. A lone figure wearing team Hellfires uniform walked out from one of the residences within. He walked all the way inside an ordinary training building. This person wearing team Hellfires uniform was shockingly Death God Lotton, the one whod caused the whole arena to fall into panic. Before him, there had already been three contestants participating in the tournament whod entered this dark training building, wearing uniforms from different schools. So youre the captain of our team? The three of them were frightened when they clearly saw Lottons face as he walked inside the half-open doors. Lotton merely took a single glance at these three, committing the three of them to memory, then nodded. Without a word, he went out of this training building shrouded in darkness. Inside the building, the other three also walked outside soon after, each of them clearly carrying their own thoughts and worries. They left separately. After the four of them left, three arcane masters wearing black arcane robes soundlessly flashed out of the shadows surrounding this training building, like ghosts in the night. One of the arcane masters asked the tallest one among them, A very unusual situation, how should we proceed? Report to the Office of Special Affairs, send a team to first observe these people. Dont let them find out. Let us first discover their intentions. Light faintly flashed in the eyes of this arcane master, the tallest one among them. After issuing his orders, he hesitated a moment, then added, To prevent any mishap, we need Jurins team to come over. Even I cant see through this Lottons genuine strength, but what I can be sure of is, his arcane skills are partly mind attacks in nature. Is this the place? At about almost the same time, five people stood in the sewers somewhere underneath the athlete village. These five people wore uniforms from respectively Abel Academy, Silver Trout Academy, Three-Headed Dragon Academy, Windsinger Academy, and Sea Gale Academy. Among the five of them, there was one Ayrin could have recognized. It was the one from Silver Trout Academy, the tender-faced shy-looking freshman, Shinro. Is this the place? A short boy wearing Windsinger Academys uniform glanced at the sewer wall in front of them. He stretched out his fingers and tapped on it, then turned his head around and looked at the skinny boy wearing Abel Academys uniform. For five people like these to be assembled in the hidden sewers, it was already a very strange combination. But what was even more surprising was, Windsinger Academy didnt rank as a powerful team in the national tournament, and there was no especially famous celebrity fighter in the team either. Between them and a team like Abel Academy that was vice-champion last year and was also dubbed a monster-level team this year, the distance was as far as between the sky and the land. But right at this moment, this short boy wearing Windsinger Academys clothes didnt seem to feel awkward or stifled in the slightest. He seemed to be on equal footing with every one of the other four. This is the place. Seeing the short boy from Windsinger Academy tap a tiny depression in the wall, the skinny boy from Abel Academy looked slightly displeased, yet he still nodded. When the time comes, we only need to break this wall and go through the sewers behind. Well directly reach the water tower. There are only two guards there usually, and they arent especially strong either. As long as we act swiftly, this should be a surefire plan. I hope so, the boy wearing Sea Gale Academys uniform coldly said. Inside the darkness, his skin seemed to glimmer with faint fluorescence like some deep-sea fishes. Right now, its the time of the year with the greatest concentration of elite masters in Eichemalar. Just the teachers in charge of the teams are strong enough to make you dead afraid. As long as these team-leading teachers dont find out in advance and join hands to deal with us, then even if a few of them came by themselves, they still might not be our match. The short Windsinger boy smiled arrogantly. Be at ease. At the very least, were not the team thats going to pull their attention. A plan in motion for several decades, and were the ones wholl ultimately carry it. We should feel proud of ourselves. It hurts! It hurts! In Holy Dawn Academys residence, Ayrin jumped on his bed, shouting miserably again and again. A female medical master with long black hair, seeming very quiet and gentle, was sticking thin hollow needles in his arms and dripping some medicinal liquid inside. Apart from Ayrin and this quiet and gentle woman, Carter was also standing beside Ayrins bed. You, why are you shouting so miserably? Youve been screaming ever since she started helping you drain the blood from the bruises, all the way until now, Carter said, half-angry and half-amused as he watched Ayrin wretched shouts. Also, you keep screaming miserably during a match, you simply dont have the style of a master. You have to know that after the match against team Mountain Kings, youve also become an idol for many people, youve become one of the celebrity figures in the national tournament. Its not that, teacher Carter, Ayrin explained with a pitiful look. It doesnt hurt as much when I shout. Carter, I really cant understand. You clearly had victory firmly in your grasp, why did you still make him stay and fight another bout? Others may not know Dark Destruction Dragons power, but Im very aware of it. The gentle female master lifted her head and looked at Carter in great confusion. His constitution is much stronger than ordinary people. It looks like it has a certain relation with his considerable amount of training. But all the bones in his arms are covered by a myriad of tiny cracks. Someone else would have been out of commission long ago. Also, what I understand even less is, in the medical teams inside our athlete village, Athans team is clearly the best at dealing with the type of injuries hes suffering from. So why did you insist on having me instead? Even with their team handling the treatment, he might not have been completely recovered for the next match. Its because Im not familiar with the other teams. But you Mira, youre the one most worthy of trust for me, Liszt, Ciaran, and the others. In fact, youll understand in a few days. Were merely trying to help Ayrin keep his secrets as much as possible. His regenerative ability is so much stronger than ordinary people. For an arcane master, the more secrets you can conceal, the more assurance you have to be victorious against your enemies, Carter said, looking at her. If nothing unexpected happens, he shouldnt miss any match whatsoever with the treatment you did. This arcane master he called Mira was taken aback. Is his regenerative ability so strong? Secret, Carter said with a small smile. I understand now. Mira nodded. Its really a rare occurrence for a little monster like this one to come out of our academy, of course I have to be careful. Also, the Evil Dragon followers have been more rampant than usual lately. Carter released a quiet sigh. Mira seemed to think of something. There was a sudden faint redness to her eyes. Its been so long already. Are you still as much of a cry-baby as you used to be? Carter thought, looking at her. In your group, before the match between Harrenhal Academy and Rapier Academy, everyone had their eyes on Harrenhal Academy. But Rapier Academy won instead. Several main members in team Rapier are seriously injured, theyll definitely be absent for their match against you. So youre getting a good deal. If nothing untoward happens, you should be able to grab an easy win over them, the red-eyed Mira said. So, in the match against Rapier Academy, are you still going to make him go on stage? Does that count as leaking inside information? Carter cracked a small joke, then he nodded. Want to know the reason? Ayrin, come here, test your spiritual strength again. Test my spiritual strength? Alright. Ayrin saw Carter take out a dwarven benchmark tool. He immediately sat up, stretched out a hand Mira had wrapped tight in bandages. How much is my spiritual strength at now? Ayrin himself was very much looking forward to the result. After an Ah of pain, the scales on the dwarven benchmark tool started to glow with green light. Already very familiar with this thing, Ayrin counted swiftly. He immediately announced the result himself: Forty-three? Sure enough, its gone past forty already. Carter couldnt help but sigh with emotion. Only forty-three? Why is he only Then why does he have so many arcane particles? Mira couldnt hold back a startled exclamation. Hes truly an arcane master with only one open gate. The reason why he has so many arcane particles, thats also a secret, Carter looked at her and quietly said. That said, now that you saw this value, you should understand already why Im hoping for him to go on the field every single match and fight to his limits. He can open the second arcane gate when spiritual strength reaches around fifty. Mira took a deep breath. She looked at Ayrin, pushing back her shock. Are you trying to make him open his second arcane gate as fast as possible? The intensity of his training and his progress is much higher than what you imagine. The amount of training he does in a month is equal to several months worth of training for many people, maybe even half a year or more. And his innate talent is also greater than almost everyone. Carter looked at Ayrin and said in all seriousness, If all goes according to my plan, it might be possible for him to open his second arcane gate before the match against team Silver Trout Academy. Opening his first and second gates so quickly Thats dragon-level talent. Mira looked dazedly at Carter and Ayrin. For some reason, the image of the Holy Dawn Evil Six from back then emerged in her mind. I can already open my second gate in seven or so! Dont be too happy. Your spiritual strength needs to be around ninety to open the third gate. Also, the higher the spiritual strength, the harder it is to improve it. Even with talent like yours, after opening your second gate, itll be a very long slow road to the third gate. Teacher Carter, whats the relation between this teacher Mira and you? Heh heh, she was Ciarans rival in love back then. She liked the same person Ciaran liked. For this thing, she even went head to head against Ciaran in the tournament. She lost to Ciaran as a result, and wept a long time in the arena. But teacher Carter, no matter how I look at it, your eyes were a bit strange when you looked at her. Do you like her perhaps? That Haha, no need to hide it. It turns out you had a secret crush on her! Bastard, I forbid you to spread this drivel around! Haha, you guys are really complicated. 1. Tonkin is a minor character, once a great supporter of team Holy Dawn but hed lost hope before the team started the winning streak. You can refer back to chapter 81 if you want to refresh your memory. Chapter 147: A suspicious figure Chapter 147: A suspicious figure River Bend Academy five nil against Vigilante Academy, obtain their first victory without any accident. Freshman Queen last year, Chaos Valkyrie Sullie and her mysterious variant bloodline challenge Audrey for the title of the strongest female student! Golden Stag will purportedly use an all-substitute lineup against Snow Wolf, their main five members wont show themselves for the first match. In the fifth day of the greatest annual congregation in Eichemalar, the Hegemonical Cup of Starry Sky Braves, Breith Magazines headlines were as eye-grabbing as ever. Sullie was definitely not a match for Audrey last year, but this year, its hard to tell whod win and whod lose if they were to fight. Team Golden Stag is truly arrogant. In front of a small inn, people from Iron Forest Academy and Divine Shield Academy sat in a dining room and ate breakfast, casually chatting while reading the new issue of Breith Magazine fresh from the oven. Charlotte! Ivan! Ferguillo! All of a sudden, they heard a warm and familiar shout. Hoh Seeing the figure trotting their way from the head of the street, some musclemen from Iron Forest Academy exhaled and looked at Charlotte. Charlotte, this guy finally came to see you. Hey, Ayrin, as her boyfriend, weve been here for several days but its only the first time you came to see her, arent you a bit too lacking? Theyd lost to Ayrin in the tournament, but for some reason, they couldnt muster any hostility whenever they saw him. Or perhaps it was just as Ferguillo said. Whether victory or defeat, they hadnt left any regrets back in the tournament field. Or perhaps it was Ayrin himself that was really too convincing, someone impossible to feel hostile against. What nonsense are you guys spouting now! Charlotte grabbed her fork tight. She was even of a mind to stab it into these guys. Nothing I can do. Were definitely going to face Silver Trout Academy soon, so I have to use the little time we have and train. Ayrin scratched his head, a little embarrassed. There are two arcane skills that are really pretty difficult. I cant totally master them even now. That freshman in Silver Trout is so strange, are you confident you can defeat him? Wilde couldnt stop himself from asking. Of course I am, Ayrin said, immediately excited. Theyre very strong, but well definitely going to beat them. That was a dumb question. This guy would probably answer like that even if he were going against Dragon Breath Academy. Wilde exchanged a glance with his teammates nearby and suddenly felt his question just now was very silly. Did you already think of a way to counter Shinros arcane skill? Ferguillo asked in a faint tone, watching Ayrin coming in front of him. Thats right. Ayrin nodded. Im hard at work learning two arcane skills. As long as I can master them, I should be able to defeat him. You directly told us a secret like that, arent you afraid well leak it? a muscleman from Iron Forest Academy said, interrupting. Hows that possible, were all friends here. You guys definitely have our back. Ayrin laughed out loud, then asked again, Are you going to watch the tournament today? The first match todays already Golden Stags match, and then Sophia and the others are fighting after that. I want to go and see Golden Stag Academys strength, and I also want to cheer for Sophia and the others. This guy Ferguillo looked at this guy who was often slow on the uptake, who looked pretty silly, but was unexpectedly impossible to dislike. He would even from time to time move others. He put down his half-eaten toast and stood up, saying faintly, Ayrin, were about full. Were heading to the arena first, you and Charlotte come later? Full? Two guys from Iron Forest Academy blinked. They thought, they were clearly only half done with the meal. But Wilde immediately stared at them and said in a hush, Are you guys pigs? The boss is clearly giving him some alone time with Charlotte, get it? Ivan stood up as well with a smile. Were also pretty full. You guys With a woosh, Charlottes cheeks instantly turned red. What, do you want us to stay behind and keep you company too? Some musclemen from Iron Forest Academy immediately winked and made eyes, looking eager. When she thought that she had no idea what these guys might say if they were to stay behind, Charlotte lowered her head and said with incomparable shyness, Its still better if you guys go first. It made everyone laugh out loud. Charlotte, what the hell are you doing? Theres nothing going on, why are you so tense? Honestly! Theres nothing between you and him, get a grip and act normal. Charlotte silently swore at herself while she ate her food, her head lowered, her heart exceptionally tangled. But as soon as she opened her mouth, Charlotte almost directly became dizzy, because, for some inexplicable reason, the words that came out were: Why arent you with Sophia and the others, why did you think of coming to see me? Ayrin didnt pay attention. He merely said, his face brimming with excitement, They have to go to the contestant preparation area today, we can only watch them from the stands. Plus, Ive been wanting to watch the tournament together with you for a long while. I finally have time today. Then what about Chris? Charlotte almost passed out as soon as the words left her mouth. She was itching to stab herself with the fork. She felt as though her whole being was going off the rails. Every word she said was without head or tail. I think shes also using every second to train painstakingly. Ayrin was still slow on the uptake. He merely said, By the time we face Silver Trout, shell definitely be even more powerful than she used to be. How are your arms? Charlotte finally felt she was somewhat back to normal. No big deal. Ayrin smiled and flung his arms wrapped in bandages. They dont hurt all that much anymore. I should be able to participate in the match against Rapier Academy. You have to fight even against Rapier Academy? Charlotte lifted her head, startled. Ayrin nodded. Teacher Carters planning for me and Moss to go on stage as much as possible so that we can progress faster. For the others, its best to keep their strength secret. Against Silver Trout Academy, it should be an especially hard confrontation . Teams like Silver Trout and Golden Stag, theyre an entirely different affair compared to a team like Mountain Kings. Charlotte let out a soft breath. She touched her slightly burning cheeks, finally feeling herself back to normal. Almost everyone on their main rosters masters special taboo skills that are impossible to totally understand for those on the outside. Also, whats the most fearsome is, many of them have the talent of unique bloodlines. In theory, if you can defeat team Silver Trout, then youd really have the strength to challenge for the cup. Charlotte. After Charlotte was done with her meal, walking toward the arena together with Ayrin, Ayrin suddenly yelled her name. Lost in thought, her eyes entranced by both their shadows, Charlotte came back to her senses with a start. She turned around and looked at him. What? Are you free in the next few days? Ayrin asked, looking at her. Why? Charlotte suddenly felt a little guilty again. Ayrins smile brimmed with expectation. He said, Id like you to help me with training. Me, help with your training? Charlotte stared in a slight daze. Yeah. Ayrin nodded firmly. It seems I prefer training by fighting. If you were to fight against me, then with your fighting ability, itd surely squeeze out my potential all the better. But Charlotte was a little hesitant. What, youre not free? Ayrin was a bit disappointed. Alright then. For some reason, when she saw the disappointment in Ayrins eyes, Charlotte suddenly nodded as though she were possessed by demons. Great! Ayrin immediately jumped in joy. All around them, people walking by suddenly looked in their direction. Hey, isnt that Ayrin from team Holy Dawn? Whos the girl with him, it doesnt look like shes wearing Holy Dawn Academys clothes. They heard sudden whispers. Charlotte suddenly blushed a little. Really, I just agreed to help with your training, why are you acting so happy? she said in a hush, stamping her feet. Of course Im happy. I dont know why, I feel particularly happy just talking with you. Ayrin laughed happily, then scratched his head, a little embarrassed. In fact, the first time I saw you jump down from the wall in Divine Shield Academy and land with a bang, I already thought you were particularly heroic, particularly pretty and particularly strong. Back then, when we were going back with Moss, we even talked on the way about why you seemed so heavy, but your figure was still so fine, not fat at all. Glib! Charlottes face became even redder. Her mood soared for some inexplicable reason. She gave Ayrin a glare. There was a sudden spring to her steps, a little bounce, an extremely rare occurrence. Strange. All of a sudden, she heard Ayrin mumbling behind her. Whats the matter? Charlotte turned around and looked at Ayrin. Theres someone like Lotton, his eyes are very strange when he looks at me. Him? Charlotte followed Ayrins gaze and saw the back of a boy clothed mainly in blue, but with great white patterns. She suddenly blinked. Thats Hawkmoon Academys school uniform. Someone from Hawkmoon academy? Ayrin shook his head, even more baffled. Im not sure why. Lotton gave me a weird feeling before, this person also gives me a weird vibe. You noticed him looking at you right now, then the feeling he gave you was the same as what you felt when Lotton focused on you? Charlotte frowned. She immediately noted down this persons appearance and distinctive traits. His build was probably about the same as Ayrins, with long brown curly hair. His walking posture was very peculiar, as though he only used the tip of his feet, while his heels never touched the ground. Hawkmoon Academy has a match in a bit as well. When the time comes, well take another good look at this person, she told Ayrin. What was different from an ordinary team member was, she and Ivan often went on missions with Lannisters troops and received special training. Hence, she and Ivan were certain that the aura coming from Lotton that day in the tournament was definitely the aura that only an arcane master who already went through many real close-quarter fights could have, or even that of someone who already killed many people. If someone like him were to stare at someone and reveal some hostility, some desire to kill, then someone with keen perception might well feel strange vibes. This person from Hawkmoon Academy also gave Ayrin the same feeling, so this made her instantly feel that this person was as suspicious as Lotton. Chapter 148: Permanent materialization skill Chapter 148: Permanent materialization skill Girls, brave warriors, do your best! We won, so you girls have to win as well! In the contestants preparation area, team Agate Lake was nervously waiting for their turn when all of a sudden, they heard a loud familiar voice shouting from the noisy stands. Its Ayrin. Why isnt he watching in the stands reserved for the participants, whyd he run into the spectator stands instead? I think thats Charlotte. So thats the reason why, he came to watch with Charlotte! This guy, hes afraid we wont hear him, so hes even jumping so high. We see you! My word, hes cheering so hard for us, we definitely cant lose to Hunter Academy. In the stands, Ayrin cheered for team Agate Lake, totally unselfconscious. He desperate waved both his hands while jumping at the same time, leaping five to six meters high every time. He looked a little comical, but these girls from Agate Lake Academy waved back at him, smiling despite themselves, their nervousness dissipating for a moment. This guy is really very interesting. Team Golden Stag wasnt too far away from team Agate Lake. Seeing Ayrin bouncing and hopping, that flirtatious girl covered a chuckle with her hand. Rinsyi looked at this girl without a word. Ever since he met Ayrin in St. Lauren, he felt more and more that Ayrin was like an exceptionally noisy fly, buzzing round and round all around him without respite. And the most crucial was, this fly was even becoming more and more of a threat. Its our match next. He didnt turn around to look at Ayrin. He merely glanced at the teammates around him and coldly said, I want to go over some things one more time. Our team Golden Stag has always had an elimination tradition. The one with the worst performance in the tournament will be directly kicked out of the school team, whether theres a powerful freshman awaiting to take their place or not. We know. No matter the main member of the rosters or the five substitutes around him, none of them showed any surprise. After spending some time in this kind of team atmosphere, it seemed every member of team Golden Stag, even substitutes, had about the same temperament as Rinsyi and the other main members. All of them were extremely confident, all of them feeling a cut above the others. Its that guy. When Ayrin was cheering for team Agate Lake at the top of his lungs, Charlottes gaze latched tightly onto team Hawkmoon, likewise standing in the preparation area. A strange sensation of danger even pushed her shyness aside. Since she noted down his traits and appearance beforehand, she noticed at first glance that boy with long curly brown hair. She could clearly see that boys face. It was a somewhat long and narrow face, with a somewhat small chin that made the mouth look as though it were placed lower than usual. One could say he was one of those with particularly distinctive facial features. Because team Hawkmoon also ranked as a strong team at almost the same level as Golden Stag, Breith Magazine had gone into some details when presenting their main roster. And after comparing with Breith Magazins issue from a few days ago, Charlotte discovered this boy didnt belong among the five main members of team Hawkmoon. He should be one of the reserve fighters. For an ordinary substitute, if they couldnt even win their place in the main lineup, how would they look at Ayrin with a gaze that made Ayrin feel threatened? This made Charlotte even more suspicious. She felt the need to first secretly investigate this Hawkmoon substitute while Ivan and the other members of team Divine Shield were here. Hurry up and look, team Golden Stag and team Snow Wolf are going on stage! The match is going to start! The stands became noisy just then. The two teams opposed in the first match were already taking their places in the field. Golden Stag Academy against Snow Wolf Academy, first fight, Pires against Ferguson. Without making the spectators in the stands wait for too long, the main referee Kleis and his assistant referees took their places at various spots in the field. Then, according to the fighting sequences the two teams had handed over, Kleis announced the members participating in the first match for both sides. Pires, I dont remember this name. Its a newcomer in team Golden Stag. The first one to fight for team Golden Stag is really a substitute. Every pair of eyes in the field was gathered on this first member taking to the field for Golden Stag. This was a boy with seemingly a very noble air. Even his walking posture seemed extremely graceful and appropriate. He had the aura of a prince with excellent schooling. His build seemed to have been chiseled by special training, looking slender and graceful, not too thin and not too fat, not a single ounce of excessive flesh on him. His body brimmed with great power. Some kind of hair gel had been smeared on his short blond hair. It was plastered very smoothly on the back of his head, like a golden helmet. His opponent was short and stout in contrast, his skin somewhat dark-red as though he had gone overboard with his liquor. His short black hair was sparse and in a disarray, his nose was a bit too big, and his eyes very ferocious, giving off a coarse and warlike feeling. His nickname was also appropriate: the Hacking Butcher. He was team Snow Wolfs vice-captain, his strength ranking second in the team. Its really a substitute. This guy and his team, are they really going to deal with Snow Wolf Academy with a substitute-only lineup? When he saw that the one stepping onto the field was truly a substitute, Ayrin threw a very displeased glance at Rinsyi standing there at the edge of the field, then immediately started to encourage team Silver Wolf. Do your best, team Silver Wolf! Knock them down! Pardon me, please let me through, Im from Breith Trading Company. Just then, two men suddenly squeezed their way to Ayrin. They flashed a polite smile in his direction and said, Ayrin, you should still remember us. May we bother you again? Faint Its your guys again. A speechless Ayrin looked at these two guys from Breith Magazine smiling their polite smiles. What do you want this time? We saw you seemed to have strong opinions against team Golden Stag. Is there any conflict between you? the two men from Breith Magazine said, all smiles. Its nothing, its just that I very much want to meet them in the tournament, then defeat them. Ayrin said a few serious words, then added, Defeat them with all their main members! Knock out Rinsyi! Really? Light suddenly flashed bright in the eyes of these two. They exchanged a look, then looked at Charlotte beside Ayrin, then said pardon us for the trouble, we hope youll have a pleasant time watching the match. Then they left, full of excitement. I have a bad feeling. Charlotte watched their backs and couldnt resist saying, I wonder what on earth theyre going to write this time. It doesnt matter. The more excessive it is, the more provocative, the angrier Rinsyi will be. Teacher Carter already said that infuriating your opponent is a very useful method, because someone burning with rage will often make mistakes. Ayrin glanced at Rinsyi and humphed. But that guy Rinsyi, hes on a totally different level from us. Charlotte looked at Rinsyis back and said, solemn, Ayrin, you already saw Ivan in action. But you have to understand that even for Ivan, theres an insurmountable gap with direct Lannister descendants. This gap, its simply the gap between elite and taboo. Exactly. The enemy is so powerful, so thats all the more reason for you guys to help me. Ayrin said, his tone very natural, very unwilling to admit defeat, If you arent brave enough to see this guy as an enemy, then youll never surpass that guy. Charlotte felt that it was simply impossible to refute Ayrins sometimes bold and confident reasoning. Its starting! Just then, the referee announced the formal start of the fight between Pires, the first one representing Golden Stag, and Snow Wolfs vice-captain Ferguson. Boom! Boom! Boom! The air around Ferguson exploded in vibrations as soon as the match officially began. Clang Clang Clang Explosive metallic sounds rose in the field at the same time. A thick scarlet armor suddenly appeared on Ferguson, two ram horns on the helm. A scarlet ax also appeared in his hands, taller than a grown man, the blade glinting with a red light so thick it seemed to be dripping with blood. The picture of a bloody butcher! On the contrary, Golden Stags Pires didnt move an iota. He merely observed the bloody butcher-like Ferguson with a graceful smile. Did he immediately use a materialization skill like that because hes afraid of his opponent? Ayrin couldnt hold back his cry of surprise. Wont an ax and a thick armor like that consume many arcane particles in one cast? Or does he have some other special skills that guarantee he can strike his opponent before the ax and armor vanish? No. Charlotte had already trained a long time in Lannisters army, hence her knowledge was even broader than Agate Lakes Sophia. When she heard Ayrins astonished voice, she immediately shook her head. This isnt an ordinary materialization skill, its a permanent-type materialization skill. Permanent materialization, what does that mean? Ayrin immediately asked. An arcane skill that can permanently merge arcane particles with arcane energy and transform them into weapons. In other words, you can use arcane particles and arcane energy beforehand and condense them into a weapon, then this weapon wont disappear, you can carry it with you. And some arcane skills among those can even turn these weapons back into minute particles and store them inside the body. They can be assembled again when theyre needed. The power of weapons like these scale with the strength of an arcane masters arcane particles. Generally speaking, the weapon condensed by a three-gate arcane master will surpass almost any item made of steel, Charlotte explained, turning to look at Ayrin. The Cup of Starry Sky Braves was originally made to stimulate and enhance arcane masters fighting techniques and use of arcane skills, because the inherent power of an arcane master at the taboo-level or above often surpasses all mundane weapons. Thats the reason why the Cup of Starry Sky Braves prohibits the use of any weapon, but permanent materialization skills are considered a type of arcane skills, so theyre allowed. Also, when you shape the weapon, its the same as casually pulling out a weapon prepared in advance, you dont need to consume all that many arcane particles. You only start to consume arcane particles when you use these weapons. These permanent materialization skills are pretty rare, theyre called a Gift of Steel in the world of arcane masters, Charlotte added after a small pause. Only a minority of arcane masters can learn them. People see them as an addition to the bloodline, like an additional innate talent. In the world of arcane masters, the most powerful close-range battlemasters are usually called wild battlemasters. And out of ten wild battlemasters, there are at least five who use this type of arcane skill. For this kind of wild battlemaster with at least five open gates, they can cut apart their opponents arcane skills merely relying on the weapons they condense beforehand. They simply dont need to spend all that much energy to deal with arcane masters of a lower level. A powerful wild battlemaster can even kill a dozen arcane teams in succession. This is something arcane masters of other styles simply cant compare to. TN: End of Pires vs Ferguson next chapter. All Arsenal and Utd fans unite! Or something. Theres exceptionally no teaser for next chapter, because I couldnt anything good to tease with in the next chapter. Chapter 149: Intangible show of strength Chapter 149: Intangible show of strength Permanent materialization Isnt that just like always carrying an arcane skill and smashing people with it? Ayrin said, a little dumbstruck. You could say it like that. Charlotte counted on her fair fingers and said, In the era of the War of the Dragons, among the legendary materialization skills, there were Ring of the Dracolich, Burning Angel Sword, Hammer of the Thunder God, and so on. In fact, Draconic scholars even thought that the dragon crystals and monster crystals found inside some dragons and monsters were more or less the same as permanent materialization. The difference was that arcane masters permanent materialization mostly took the shape of weaponry, while their dragon crystals and monster crystals took the form arcane energy sources. Some dragons could seal and store inside their own dragon crystals their most powerful arcane skill. For example, the flame dragons Castle-Burning Breath, Descent of Judgment Day, and arcane skills like that. If they used them in ordinary times, they would consume all their arcane particles. In that case, its the same as having one extra fearsome skill that would require their entire reserve of arcane particles to launch. Ayrin stuck out his tongue. Thats a great advantage. When you meet them, its like meeting two people with the same battle strength. Charlotte, you really know a lot, you have to teach me often in the future. As long as you train for a while, as long as you experience some battles and get to see some battles, youll naturally come to know more. Charlottes face blushed faintly from the praise. What happened? Just at this moment, the stands went into a sudden chaos. Dazzling arcane particles started flowing out of Pires hands. There wasnt any obvious attack, but even Kleis and the assistant referees in the surrounding area looked obviously unwell, as though they simply couldnt breathe. And Ferguson, after using the permanent materialization skill Scarlet Butcher just moments ago, now wore a completely different expression. The entire lower half of his body bathed entirely in an eruption of arcane particles. Its World of Suffocation! Its World of Suffocation, the skill belonging to Rafley, the lord loyal to House Baratheon! Rafley, the one called the Lord of Death! This Pires, could he be Ralfeys son? There were after all too many knowledgeable spectators in the stands. In the space of an instant, countless such exclamations fell into Ayrins ears. World of Suffocation is a secret skill that drains away all the breathable oxygen in the air in a great area surrounding the target. Aware that Ayrin might not necessarily know about it, Charlotte took the initiative to whisper quietly against his ear, Thats why, the arena doesnt look any different right now, but the people in the field are in a state of suffocation. Pires definitely has a method not to be affected, but Ferguson probably wont be able to hold on much longer in a state of asphyxia. Thats why, if he wants to defeat Pires, he can only throw caution to the wind and use a reckless assault. As to Lord of Death Rafley, hes an arcane master of outstanding fame just like your academys Liszt. On top of that, he obtained a dragon egg in the course of a mission, and he succeeded in hatching a black abyss dragon. Black abyss dragons are nicknamed Lords of Death to begin with, plus he himself was already the lord of a territory. Thats the reason why people started calling him the Lord of Death. What you mean is, Rafley is one of House Baratheons dragon knights? Ayrin was greatly astounded. Indeed. Hes a rather peculiar type. Charlotte nodded. Because the other dragon knights in House Baratheon are all storm dragons. Hes the only one who obtained a black abyss dragon in the course of a mission in the demon forests. I heard that when some arcane masters train or carry out fights and missions in the most dangerous demon forests, they would sometimes discover some historical remains, or even a nest formerly used by a dragon. Then theyd obtain dragon eggs or maybe bloodline-transmitting holy treasures. Ayrin looked at Charlotte. I didnt think someone would really become a dragon knight like this. Ordinary arcane masters shouldnt even think about it. On the entire continent, there are only a couple people with that kind of luck, Charlotte said. Plus, only the most powerful geniuses will go train or carry out missions in these demon forests marked as unknown danger areas on the map. These places were all formerly beastmen kingdoms or dragon territories. In the mere time it took for them to exchange a few sentences, Ferguson had already turned into a crimson storm of steel in the field. With his arcane particles gushing crazily out of him, he started to spin with astounding speed. The giant ax he held became a tornado-like storm. With storm-like speed, his heavy body swept away everything on his path toward Pires. Maybe he used some kind of arcane skill, or perhaps it was because of the constant, rapid whirling, making the power grow increasingly stronger under the inertia. In any case, the scarlet storm of steel became bigger and bigger. It seemed Pires had no way at all to avoid this fearsome storm of steel, but Pires still looked extremely graceful just as hed previously been. Arcane particles flowed out of him, then a thick yellow haze enveloped the entire arena in the space of an instant. Even the whirling storm of metal couldnt be seen anymore. What arcane skill is that! Already in great discomfort from the lack of air, Ferguson was already in great discomfort. His face became utterly unsightly with the appearance of this yellow haze. This haze firmly embraced the arena inside. He simply couldnt see where Pires was hiding inside the thick fog, he couldnt even feel the fluctuations of Pires arcane particles. Pires was simply playing hide-and-seek with him! Fire Rain Impact! With his last glimmer of hope, Ferguson suddenly halted the storm of steel and ferociously smashed the giant ax on the ground, sending shocks throughout the entire arena. Dazzling arcane particles gushed out of his hands and out of the ax handle. Countless fireballs suddenly appeared in the sky, dropping like dense rain. Countless balls of fire smashing down on yellow clouds enveloping the entire arena, such a grand picture was astonishing. However, some people in the stands couldnt resist shaking their heads. Thats useless. Thats the Lord of Death Abyss Mist. Apart from special eye skills and perception skills, its almost impossible to find out where the opponent is hiding inside by attacking with a spell like this, they said. World of Suffocation and Abyss Mist, theres no weakling in Golden Stag Academy Even a substitute is already this strong! With such a combination of arcane skills, Ferguson might still be able to make his escape in a chance fight between arcane masters, but there nothing he ca do in such a tournament match. Its hard to imagine a substitute in team Golden Stag defeating the second strongest in Snow Wolf with so much ease. Almost at the same time these voices descended from the stands, the spectators could already hear the main referee Kleis voice: The match is over, Golden Stag Academys Pires wins. The yellow fog dissipated. Ferguson panted in violent gulps, looking as though his soul had fled his body. Losing like that truly felt too depressing for him, but there still wasnt anything he could do. Pires stood gracefully in a corner of the field. He couldnt hold back a proud smile amidst the exclamations descending from the stands. This is truly a great feeling, he thought, reveling in the feeling. But just then, his face suddenly turned snow white. Because he saw Rinsyi stretch out his hand at the edge of the field and beckon at him. In team Golden Stag, this was the gesture that meant he should forfeit the next bout and let the following fighter take his place. What? Whats Golden Stags meaning? Pires won, but he still has to step down, so the score directly becomes one apiece? After staring blankly for a few seconds, Pires gestured at Kleis he was forfeiting, making the stands erupt once again. Why? Why did you tell me to step down? Pires asked when he came not far away in front of Rinsyi. He also had trouble controlling himself, raining questions down on Rinsyi, losing his previous graceful bearing. Rinsyi looked at him with an icy stare as though he were looking as a moron. He said, his tone filled with derision, Do you still need me remind you? You clearly could have used Abyss Mist first thing, then handled him with an arcane skill like Shadow of Death. Why did you have to use World of Suffocation? If youd used your brain a tiny bit, you could have beaten him while still sparing a third of your arcane particles. Right now, even though you beat him, you already consumed more than half your arcane particles after using two particle-intensive arcane skills. In your condition, I dont think victorys absolute assured against the next Snow Wolf fighter. I Pires face turned red and blue in turn. He still wanted to say something, but a cold chuckle came from Rinsyis lips. The chilliness in his eyes made him instantly coated in cold sweat. Of course, you could say that youre very confident against anyone other than their captain Danzon. But what if their next fighter just happens to be Danzon? Rinsyis smile was cold. I can tolerate you genuinely lacking in strength and lose to the opponent, but I cant tolerate your stupid behavior. When our team Golden Stag faces a team of this level, other than me letting you step down, how else could we lose at the hands of such a team? Let me warn you one last time. Fights between arcane masters are battles of life and death. Only thinking of standing out just for the sake of making people think youre very powerful, this fundamentally doesnt fit our team Golden Stag. Pires hung his head lower and lower. He could no longer hold back his trembling. Whats that Rinsyi guy doing? Ayrin couldnt hear Rinsyis voice, but he could see Pires looking as though he was about to cry. Golden Stag Academy against Snow Wolf, Gezny against Windsor. At this time, the next two team members representing both sides had already taken their places in the field. Its really another substitute. It looks like Rinsyi indeed wants to use an all-substitute lineup, Charlotte couldnt help but whisper when she saw the Golden Stag member take to the field, skinny like a bamboo pole. Truly a formidable confidence. That said, even their substitutes are so strong, even they are at the level of celebrity fighters What now, Ayrin said, very displeased. Isnt he just showing off on purpose? Also, if you put it nicely you can say even their substitutes can defeat their opponents, but in reality, arent they simply trying not to divulge their main members secrets? From the tournament last year until now, their main fighters must surely have accumulated many secrets. I cant refute that actually. Charlotte thought a moment, then shook her head again, a little vexed. She thought, But the more it is so, the more frightening a team like that is. Chapter 150: Strange comprehension Chapter 150: Strange comprehension I wonder what kind of powerful figure this new Golden Stag substitute will turn out to be. Watching Gezny, the second contestant for Golden Stag, take to the field, looking as thin as a bamboo stick, such a thought floated in everyones mind in the stands. Imperceptibly, everyone had come to the subconscious belief that Windsor, the member representing Snow Wolf, couldnt possibly win this bout. The very skinny-looking Gezny didnt have the slightest desire to trade words with his opponent. When he came into the field, he directly signaled his readiness at Kleis. Hence the fight started very quickly. Snow Spirit! The moment the fight began, a white ball of snow appeared around Windsor, fluttering in circles around him like a snow spirit in the depths of a forest on a snowy night. This was clearly a very standard strategy. Launching an arcane skill integrating attack with defense, this was the first choice for almost every arcane master in a fight. The dazzling brilliance of arcane particles also appeared on Geznys hands. His body, and even the clothes he wore suddenly turned into an extremely bright red. Hiss There was a collective gasp in the stands. In fact, even without using your eyes, you could judge what kind of arcane skills the fighters were using in the field just by the various voices coming from the stands. Only a particularly fearsome arcane skill, or perhaps one extremely peculiar, and one that almost no one knew of could cause such a tsunami-like wave of hisses. What arcane skill is that? Ayrin was also thoroughly mesmerized. After turning entirely into a bright red color, Gezny actually began to melt, starting from the feet. His whole body started slowly sinking down. It quickly vanished, and became an extremely bright puddle of thick, sticky blood. I dont know. Charlotte stared in a daze. She never heard about an arcane skill like that either. Facing Gezny, Windsor was also staring in a daze. After hesitating a moment, he chanted in a quiet voice. The Snow Spirit revolving around him still stayed near him, but a white arrow of snow half as big as a man instantly took form in front of him, then shot toward that puddle of blood at astonishing speed. Puff! The white arrow of ice struck the ground, exploded, forming a blanket of ice covering the entirety of that thick sticky pool of blood. What! However, what made the spectators in the stands gasp once again, what made Windsor turn white as snow was, a bright red color also emerged under Windsors feet. Like a layer of sticky blood oozing from the ground, a dense, sticky pool of blood also formed at his feet. Before he could launch another arcane skill, a blood-red figure suddenly flashed into existence on his left. It was impressively Gezny. Hiss Windsor himself couldnt hold back an audible hiss. Along with the pull of the arcane particles from his fingers, the Snow Spirit fluttering around him smashed ruthlessly in Geznys direction. The Snow Spirit exploded on Gezny. At the same time, without a sound and without a trace, a scarlet hand stretched out from the blood at Windsors feet, grabbing both his legs. Ah! Windsor shrieked. His legs also made bone-cracking sounds. Puff! The Snow Spirit directly went through the blood-red figures chest. Bloody waves spread along the hole in its wake, then the entire blood-red figure once again shrank down like a puddle of blood. The sticky puddle of blood vanished from under Windsors feet as though it seeped into the ground. In the meantime, Windsor couldnt stand upright any longer. He fell to the ground. The bones in his legs have been crushed to pieces! What on earth is this arcane skill! Amidst the continuous shouts of surprise, Ayrin actually didnt peep a word. He watched without even a blink. He saw the puddle of blood once again bubble where Gezny had first disappeared from, then Geznys body once again appeared in its original spot as though nothing happened, looking at the fallen Windsor. Charlotte turned her head left and right, looking at the stands, listening to the voices coming from them. She said, astounded, This secret skill must surely have appeared very rarely. It seems theres no one in the entire stands who knows about this secret skill. Could it be a skill that merely deceives the sight, while in fact you go underground below your opponents feet? Ayrin asked all of a sudden. Charlotte turned around and looked at him with a shake of her head. Its impossible to know with mere conjectures. The only way to feel what kind of secret skill it truly is is probably to face him. River Bend Academy was an extremely formidable team just like Golden Stag. In the rest area reserved for participant teams in the stands, a boy in that team who looked only thirteen to fourteen couldnt resist saying, This year, Golden Stag Academy is even harder to deal with than last year. This boys hair was of a peculiar bronze color. His height was very short, and his eyes were an azure blue. He looked particularly smart and clever. He seemed to have some sort of ADHD; his hands moved here and then moved there, without any cease. Now and then, he even couldnt stop himself from taking out a complex building block toy. He tore it apart, then very quickly rebuilt it again. Leiston, thats rather strange. Even a guy like you feels that Golden Stag is hard to deal with? The group of people from River Bend suddenly gathered all their eyes on this very young boy. Of course. Even my genius self cant see through an arcane skill from a substitute of theirs. That said, it doesnt matter. If they end up meeting us, Ill still sort them out easily, ohohohoho A strange proud laugh immediately came from this freshman called Leiston. You, can you be a bit less narcissistic?! The group from River Bend immediately smacked this freshman on the head, each of them gifting him with a punch. Theres actually a guy like Stingham? If Ayrin had noticed the situation there, hed surely have had such a similar thought. However, Ayrins eyes right then were latched tight onto Gezny. What does that mean? Is it anticipation or is it because its innate to this arcane skill to begin with? The stands were once again in a turmoil. The fight between Gezny and Svensen, the third fighter for Snow Wolf, had already started. Clearly, just like many people thought, Svensen chose a highly mobile strategy from the get-go. By quickly changing his position, perhaps it would be difficult for a puddle of blood oozing from the ground to pose a threat for him. But what no one in the stands imagined was, with Svensens first flash, hurling himself more than a dozen meters away, a bright puddle of blood appeared from the ground at his feet the instant his feet landed on the ground! As though this puddle of blood was waiting for him to land! A big scarlet hand suddenly stretched out of the puddle and grabbed at Svensens legs. An aghast Svensen had no time at all to launch another mobility skill. Bright light flashed on his right hand, and a curved blade shaped like a wolf tooth appeared in it. He slashed down at the big frightening hand stretching out of the blood. Puff! The big blood-red hand split apart from the middle. Without a sound, it became a thick puddle of blood dripping on the ground. But at the same time, a scarlet figure actually appeared behind him. Hiss With a collective gasp from the stands, this scarlet figure ruthlessly hit Svensens back with both his hands. Crack Svensens back immediately cracked as though the bones broke. His entire body splashed away in the air, as though a chariot hurling at high speed had crashed into him. Why is this arcane skill so weird and creepy, its not just a form of attack? The real attack doesnt always come from the hand stretching out from the blood on the ground, it can also come from the appearing figure? Ayrin stared, his eyes never blinking even once. He saw that pool of blood once again seemingly seep into the ground, then Geznys figure once appeared where he previously stood. For some reason, though of course he couldnt guess what type of skill Geznys skill truly was, he inexplicably felt as though Geznys skill didnt seem hard to learn. At the very least, it was much simpler than the two arcane skills professor Plum had given him. When he launches the skill, the flow of arcane particles doesnt look complicated at all. Its about the same as Evil Flaming Eye at most. Maybe because it was because this arcane skill was too strange, and because Ayrin had also been observing it with extreme focus without missing a beat. All of Geznys minute movements every time he launched the skill, every scene of arcane particles flowing out of his hands and feet, they all seemed extremely clear in his mind right at this instant. Charlotte felt something strange with Ayrin, and couldnt help but ask, Whats the matter? Im not sure, Ayrin said, looking at her. He couldnt make sense of it either. I just feel like I can learn this arcane skill. Learn his arcane skill, just by superficially looking at him using the skill? Charlotte stared wide at Ayrin. Ayrin, are you pulling my leg? Im not sure whats going on either, but after watching him use it a few times, I actually feel like I can also do it just like him. Ayrin shook his head, a little troubled. Before, when I learned arcane skills, I looked at teacher Ciaran and teacher Carter demonstrate, and when I felt like I could do it just like them, make my arcane particles flow just like them, then I wasnt far away from successfully using the skill I was learning. But, even those geniuses from the legends, those powerful people with dragon bloodlines, no matter how powerful their ability to learn and comprehend, it was still impossible for them to learn an arcane skill just by watching someone else use it a few times. All the arcane skills draw and condense arcane energy through minute variations in the flow of arcane particles. Take the simplest part, just how fast the arcane particles should flow when launching the skill, what subtle variations there are. Without arcane masters who can launch this skill telling you about their experience, telling you concrete numerical values, its almost impossible for you to understand and learn. You must surely have already seen the scrolls or data recording your academys arcane skills. You should know that apart from images depicting detailed body movements, there are also detailed values about each flow of arcane particles spraying from your body. Even if you can break down these details, every arcane skill is still so hard to grasp; people often need to practice and feel it for themselves for a very long time before they can learn a skill that suits them. Ayrin, you As though she was explaining common sense, a quick unceasing torrent of words came from Charlotte. But all of a sudden, she seemed to think of something, and suddenly shook. Ayrin, youre a freshman at Holy Dawn Academy. How much time did you need to learn Evil Flaming Eye and Crown of Ice and Snow? Also, I think you learned another two skills this time, how much time did you need? I dont remember clearly about Evil Flaming Eye and Crown of Ice and Snow, because I hadnt condensed arcane particles yet when teacher Ciaran taught me the way to use Evil Flaming Eye. This time, I used maybe three days for Fountain of Slow and Touch of Bones, Ayrin said after thinking a moment. Three days? You learned these two skills after just three days?! Charlotte couldnt stop herself from covering her mouth. What, are you very surprised? Ayrin laughed, a little embarrassed. He quietly said, Teacher Carter and teacher Ciaran also said that my ability to comprehend and learn was much stronger than ordinary people. Charlotte looked at Ayrin with incomparable shock. Countless thoughts flashed in her mind at this instant, but when she finally opened her mouth, the first thing she couldnt resist saying was: Ayrin, you definitely cant casually let someone else know you have this kind of learning ability Because thats your greatest secret. Yeah. Ayrin nodded. I trust you absolutely. Apart from you, I wouldnt tell someone else. Can you really keenly perceive a skill just be looking at someone using it for a few times? Can you really learn it? Charlotte breathed deeply. It was difficult for her to quieten her shaken mind no matter how she tried. Let me carefully watch it again. He should use it again probably. Ayrins eyes never strayed from Gezny. Ill give it a try after the match finishes. Well know by then. Chapter 151: A dream, or reality? Chapter 151: A dream, or reality? Rinsyi, that little guy looks particularly serious when he watches Gezny. It seems hes very interested in Gezny. In team Golden Stag, that flirty girl with dark purple hair and black nails covered a giggle with her hand. Hes not even blinking.c Thinking about how to deal with him? Rinsyi didnt turn his head back in the slightest or look at where Ayrin was. He merely said, his smile cold, Too bad, hes wasting his energy no matter how earnestly he watches. Because if they really fought their way into the last eight and met us in a match, wed face them with all our starters. He really used this skill again. In the stands, Ayrin was still staring tight at Gezny. Snow Wolf had already adopted a learning attitude. After meeting with three consecutive defeats, Sandro, the fourth member of the team to step on the field, didnt look particularly disappointed or afraid. He immediately signaled at Kleis he was ready to fight as soon as he came into the field. When Kleis announced the start of the fight, Geznys body once again became bright red, his entire body beginning to melt into a puddle of blood. Whats Sandro trying to do? Every spectator saw that, facing Geznys attack, the fourth contestant for Snow Wolf stood where he was without moving an iota. The ground at his feet seemed as though it started oozing blood, becoming blood-red. Ice Meteor! A crackling sound resonated in the field. Along with his chant, a meteor of ice and snow fell at a stunning speed at the spot where Gezny had disappeared. With a muffled Puff, the ice splattered everywhere like a huge flower of ice suddenly blossoming on the ground. Wrong! Disappointment suddenly flashed on Sandros face. With a Crack, a blood-red figure suddenly arising behind him landed a punch on his back, causing a bone-cracking sound. His body immediately hurled forward in the air. So it was like this! He noticed that Gezny returned to his original position every time he struck his opponent, so he suspected it was merely an illusion, that Geznys body was standing in its original spot without moving. Thats why he wanted to try and see whether he could land a blow on Gezny. After a blank stare, many spectators in the stands immediately understood as well. Charlotte had already given up on guessing the secret behind Geznys skill. She merely couldnt help herself from asking Ayrin in a quiet voice, How is it? Im getting even more of a feel for it. Ayrin quietly shouted, I have to hold it back! Hold back what? Charlotte asked, baffled. Im dying to go out immediately and give it a try, Ayrin explained, breathing loud. But Ill definitely get even more of a feel for it if I watch it one more time, so I have to hold back, I absolutely have to hold back and finish watching this guys next fight. Whats going on? Just then, Ayrin suddenly blinked again. He saw Gezny gesture at the referee that he was forfeiting. Its Rinsyis arrangement. Charlotte looked at the edge of the field were team Golden Stag was. She said, a little depressed as well, It must be because the next one to fight for Snow Wolf is their captain Zieg. Maybe Rinsyi feels Gezny isnt assured of a victory against him, so hes switching in someone else. This Rinsyi guy! That was a great blow for Ayrin. No matter, lets first go out and try. Anyway, all the substitutes in team Golden Stag should be around Geznys level. Team Snow Wolf couldnt possibly defeat all of them just by relying on their next member. That works. Charlotte looked at Ayrin. She was having a little troubling holding back the urge herself. The two of them started squeezing their way out. Team Golden Stag against team Snow Wolf, Oeness against Zieg! When theyd squeezed only half their way to the exit tunnel, Ayrin and Charlotte heard referee Kleis voice, then a tsunami of gasps fill the entire arena almost at the same time. This is? As soon as Charlotte turned around, she saw Oeness, the third contestant for team Golden Stag, in the middle of continuously launching skills. He had his hands stretched on his chest, his posture as though he held an invisible ball. His ten fingers flicked faintly at a curious rhythm. The arcane particles sprinkling away quickly turned into black flames, then transformed into black bats half the size of a palm. Just then, the dense cloud of bats was already rushing toward Snow Wolfs captain Zieg. Five crystal claws floated around Zieg in a bizarre fashion, shaped somewhat like bear paws. There were some scattered arcane particles in the air, as though they were marionette strands controlling these five crystal claws. Under Ziegs control, each slap from these five crystal claws would create huge air waves, illustrating their formidable power. But when his crystal claws slapped the black bats rushing near him, it didnt splash or scatter them. Instead, like a black sticky gummi candy, they directly stuck to the crystal claws. The crystal claws immediately became extremely heavy, as if they would fall at any moment. What kind of weird arcane skill is that now? Charlottes eyes were also immediately mesmerized. She felt that this arcane skill of Oeness was a natural predator for her two most important skills. Rage of the Fire Witch! Seeing the situation turning against him, Zieg immediately switched to another move. Along with the glint from the dazzling brilliance of arcane particles, the red flames gushing in front of him first immediately shaped into the semblance of a red-haired witch, then condensed at an alarming speed and transformed into a huge fire lance firing in Oeness direction. Yet, Oeness still fired his skill nonstop as before, invoking one black bat after another. What! What made Zieg and almost every spectator in the stands stare in disbelief was, when the black bats crashed against the flames, they still stuck to them. The long fire lance flying swiftly through the air immediately deviated from its trajectory because of the dozen bats or more sticking on it. It flew past Oeness, not far away from him. In that instant, several black bats flew through the fire lances previous trajectory and rushed near Zieg. Puff! Zieg didnt have enough time left to launch another arcane skill. He shaped his hands into blades and chopped them repeatedly at the bats. However, the bats surprisingly stuck to his hands as well, one after another. His hands shook, looking as though they were so heavy he couldnt even lift them. An eerie smile flashed across Oeness face. He suddenly opened his mouth. A black beam of light shot out of his mouth, immediately striking Ziegs face. A bloody red sprayed behind Ziegs back. Zieg shouted in pain, falling backward all of a sudden. Thats Black Firetongue! Its a secret skill from Golden Stag Academy, a shadow masters assassination skill! Its the end. He already struck through Ziegs body in one hit, theres no way he can keep fighting. I know this arcane skill already, but what about these strange black bats What arcane skill was that? In the chaos of voices, Charlottes hands were sweating. The members of team Golden Stag taking to the field were actually each stranger than the last. On top of that, they were merely substitutes in Golden Stag Academy. Golden Stag Academys really too strong! Theres no way to fight against them. These substitute fighters have skills so strange already, I dont understand them at all. Even a stronger team would probably not be a match for these substitutes. Plus, who knows if these substitutes gave their all. None of them were wounded Even if they made a team with only substitutes, theyd probably still reach the last eight. Lets go! Ayrins voice rose against her ears, mingling with these other voices. Charlotte turned around. She saw Ayrin squeeze his way out of the crowd as fast as he could, his head down. If I recall correctly, theres an Insight Training Chamber just in front of us. After exiting the arena, Ayrin walked in fast strides toward the northwest corner of the arena. When arcane masters are learning arcane skills, theyd sometimes come to a sudden understanding, or perhaps a sudden great insight. Theyd want to practice, but almost every arcane master didnt want to leak their own secrets when training. That was the reason why there were Insight Training Chambers in every city in Eiche, open to the public free of charge. After a few minutes, Ayrin and Charlotte were standing in one of the stone rooms in the Insight Training Chamber at the northwest corner of the arena. Im starting! Ayrin told Charlotte in all seriousness, looking as though he was seriously trying to remember. What! You?! Charlotte nodded. She knew it was best for now not to say anything superfluous. But as soon as Ayrin started to move, she let out an incredulous exclamation. Because Ayrin didnt employ the same posture Gezny previously had when launching his skill. Instead, he put both his hands on his chest, as though he were holding an invisible ball! He was instead adopting Oeness skill-launching posture! Arcane particles flowed out of Ayrins fingers and sprinkled away, becoming black flames, but then immediately scattered in the air. Failure! Ayrin immediately told the indescribably shocked Charlotte. There was no dismay whatsoever on his face, however. Instead, it was filled with excitement. Just now, that Oeness continuously launched this skill many times. I also got a great feel for it, like I can learn it. Its just that he used it for a short time, so my impression isnt as deep as with Gezny. So Im giving this arcane skill a spin first. I failed, but I think Im starting to get the hang of it, Ayrin told Charlotte again. Dont tell me, even this skill This is clearly a skill thats entirely different from Geznys skill! Charlotte started trembling slightly. She forced herself not to say anything else, or else it might disturb Ayrin. Failed again! But it seems a bit better! It should be like this! I think I succeeded! Success! After trying for a mere five or six times in succession, what made Charlotte suddenly stop breathing was, with a cheer from Ayrin, she saw black bats rushing out in front of him! A bizarre dark arcane energy was undulating and gathering, converging inside this stone room! Its really possible? He actually only saw someone launch the skill a few times He just saw with his own eyes someone demonstrate and use the skill a few times in succession, and now he directly learned it? Even though she was seeing it with her own eyes, a numb Charlotte still felt as though she couldnt trust her own eyes at all. Let me first try Geznys skill now! Ayrin himself was excited enough that his voice sounded a little different. I think I can do it too! It should be like this! Perhaps, as Ayrin said, he had a deeper impression of Geznys skill, so Charlotte saw Ayrins entire body turn bright red after merely four tries, then start transforming into a puddle of blood! Success! I get it now! The red light vanished. Ayrin once again stood in front of Charlotte. He started shouting, as if hed thoroughly understood something. I dont get it! Charlotte couldnt help but shout. Ah! Ayrin exhaled in pain, desperately tossing his hand. He looked at Charlotte: Charlotte, why did you bite me? I wanted to check if this was real or if this was a dream, Charlotte shouted. Ah? Ayrin was struck a little dumb. Shouldnt you bite your own hand then? I dont care! Charlotte couldnt stop herself from grabbing Ayrins hand once again and giving it a bite. You really going to make me crazy. Chapter 152: I still wants to steal and learn Chapter 152: I still wants to steal and learn Heheh, Charlotte, it looks like these two skills really arent so simple, Ayring said, rubbing the hand Charlotte had bitten. Ayrin, you, you even have to upset me on purpose! Charlotte stared at Ayrin, clenching her teeth. She simply couldnt preserve the demeanor of a virtuous lady. Of course I know theyre not that simple. Theyd be very hard to learn for someone else. Im not talking about easy to learn or not. Ayrin looked a little mysterious. Im saying, these two skills arent as simple as they appear on the surface, there are still variations to them. What variations? Charlotte blinked. She realized her mistake. Watch carefully. An excited Ayrin turned around. Puff puff puff Many soft sounds rose in the room. Bats rushed out in front of him, one after another. After hitting the wall in front of him, they pasted themselves on it without moving any further. Bang! But all of a sudden, a black bat crashed into the wall and suddenly made a rumble, exploding in multiple pieces. A crater appeared in the hard stone wall, stone fragments splashing everywhere. The manifestation of arcane energy will be different with a different intensity in the flow of arcane particles? Charlotte breathed in deeply. After all, she was a celebrity-level powerhouse as well. In that instant, she felt that the surge of arcane particles gushing out of Ayrin was more intense than previously. Your judgment is entirely correct. Ayrin looked at Charlotte with admiration. If I output a bit less arcane particles, then the bats I shape from arcane energy will merely have a strange weight and stickiness. But as soon as I output a bit more arcane particles, the black bats I invoke will have an arcane energy of an entirely different nature. Theyll have a pretty good impact and explosiveness. Its actually such a strange skill, Charlotte said, solemn. Before that, I was still thinking I could use some somewhat wasteful but large-scale dense cover-type skill, Fire Rain for example, to eliminate these black bat he invokes. After all, these black bats only have a weird stickiness and weight. Id eliminate these black bats with a weaker Fire Rain. But if I really did that, he only has to change the characteristics of these bats, then they should be able to directly pass through the rain of fire. The most important thing is, in a long-distance fight, its basically impossible to feel the changes in the flow of his arcane particles, so its simply impossible to know which characteristics his black bats will have. He can freely switch his method of attacking, while these black bats look entirely identical on the outside. But since we know now the secret of this skill, while that guy from team Golden Stag still thinks no one else knows about it, then well find a way to deal with him no matter what, Ayrin said, filled with self-confidence. Charlotte thought a moment, then nodded. Indeed, now its not hard to deal with him anymore. Also, this skill is actually like this Ayrin said once again. Ah Charlotte jumped in fright, an exclamation escaping from her lips. Ayrin, next time, could you please not directly launch a skill when you talk? Especially a skill like this one. Its very scary, alright? she told Ayrin, looking gloomily at Ayrin suddenly shrinking, seemingly melting into blood. Hehe, is that so. Ill pay attention next time, Ayrin said with a laugh. Ah But Charlotte actually was scarred even stiffer, because that voice didnt come from the quickly melting Ayrin, but came from behind her instead. Whats going on? She turned around in disbelief, but she couldnt see anything. Ah! Just as she took a step forward, bewildered, about to stretch out her hand and touch the air in front, she suddenly heard Ayrins soft breathing in front of her. Warm air brushed against her face. She subconsciously jumped back in fright and directly crashed into the wall behind her with a bang. Ayrin, what on earth is going on! she shouted, a little frantic. Ayrin suddenly emerged from thin air, while that puddle of blood was still there on the ground. This skill, it turns out it doesnt really transform a person into blood, or seep into the ground and approach the opponent underground. Rather, its a skill that deceives the eyes and the senses, Ayrin explained to Charlotte, looking entirely serious, feeling rather proud. Only part of the arcane particles create the illusion of the body turning into blood. In fact, when it looks like the body melts into blood, a peculiar arcane power hides the real body, making it invisible to the opponent. Ayrin actually couldnt help laughing again as he went on. Thats why, when we watch Gezny fight against his opponent, it looks like he becomes a puddle of blood, then that puddle of blood appears under the opponents feet. In fact, every time he merely looks like he very mysteriously turns into blood while his actual body secretly runs to his opponent. When the opponent attacks his body thats turning into blood, including that puddle of blood, its of course useless, because whether that body of blood or that blood puddle, both of them are things created from the merging of arcane energy and parts of his arcane particles. So its like that! Charlotte was in a daze when she heard. She mumbled to herself, Its the same as manufacturing a fake body with a part of the arcane particles, and its also the same as some body-cloning skills. Its only because it looks especially weird and creepy, thats the only reason why it has a confusing effect, causing everyone to be unable to imagine the truth. Thats the reason why attacks aimed at the blood are also entirely useless. His genuine body is already sneaking in his opponents direction. So that means that his final attacks are merely him coming near his opponent and launching a skill from hiding? Only, none of his opponents thought he was hiding just beside them, they only focused on the blood at their feet. Thats the reason why he can spring a sneak attack on them? Charlotte couldnt resist asking Ayrin again. Its just like that, haha. Ayrin couldnt help guffaw out loud. This guys skill fools everyones eyes just like this. Also, that guy always goes back to where he previously stood after launching his final attack, creating a false appearance. That said, if not for me grasping this skill, I really couldnt understand what on earth is up with this guys skill. Id still really think that he transforms into blood to pursue his opponent. If I want to deal with him, I just need to pretend I dont know his skills secret, then secretly lay down some traps around me. He may very well bump into them all by himself like a mouse caught in a mousetrap. Ayrin found it funnier and funnier the more he talked about it. He couldnt hold back another great laugh. You scoundrel Charlotte felt Ayrins words were pretty funny. She wanted to laugh, but she couldnt resist throwing a stern glare at Ayrin anyway. Its one thing for you to hide behind me and make me jump in fright, why did you also have to shout whatever like a creep? Its not that. Ayrin scratched his head, embarrassed. It was because when you came here, you were really too close to me your face was about to touch mine, thats the only reason why You scoundrel! Thinking back to the scene a moment ago, Charlottes face reddened with a whoosh all of a sudden. Why isnt Ayrin here anymore? In the arena, the match between Hawkmoon Academy and Magnum Academy was already over. It was already time for the match between Agate Lake Academy against Hunter Academy. None of the Agate Lake girls could resist looking at the stands for some reason. They were all a bit unaccustomed not to have Ayrin shouting and yelling at the top of his lungs. Brave girls, brave warriors, do your best! You need to win! Just then, Ayrins loud yelling voice suddenly came to their ears again. Why did this guy leave? He switched place, he ran to the stands over there. The Agate Lake girls saw Ayrin appear in the stands near them. This guy, he rarely makes you disappointed. A faint smile emerged on captain Sophias lips. She said to all the members of team Agate Lake, No matter what, we cant disappoint him either. Of course. The Agate Lake girls put their hands together. Even if we cant beat Golden Stag next time, we still need to win this round no matter what. We have to keep St. Laurens honor. Sophia, Nikita, do your best! Ayrin you stinky pervert, stop stealing my wind with your cheers! Just then, cheers even louder than Ayrins suddenly rose in the stands. Its Stingham. What made Ayrin and everyone in Agate Lake Academy sweat big drops was, Stingham had his hands on his hips while cheering for Agate Lake Academy with a strange smile, while at the same time posing in a pose he himself thought to be very handsome. Oh right. Charlotte suddenly thought of something just then. She asked some spectators near her, Why did the match between Hawkmoon Academy and Magnum Academy end so fast? The spectators around them were boys from some schools. They seemed to have recognized Charlotte. Seeing Divine Shield Academys goddess ask them a question, they suddenly felt overwhelmed, all of them answering, The one Hawkmoon Academy put first in the field was the Child of the Stars, Boyle. Magnum Academy was probably the weakest team in their group, Boyle directly beat them five-nil. Since a star contestant directly dealt with the whole team on the other side, then that substitute naturally couldnt have made his appearance onstage. Charlotte threw a glance at that Hawkmoon substitute who gave Ayrin a strange feeling, then fell silent. What are you doing looking like youre up to no good? But when she turned her head back, she actually saw Ayrin with a sly foxy expression, a treacherous smile on his lips. Nothing. Ayrin secretly explained to her, Im just thinking, how nice itd be if someone kept using the same skill in the next match as well. Who knows, maybe I could steal it too. Charlotte was suddenly speechless. Chapter 153: Murder in broad daylight, and a peculiar skill Chapter 153: Murder in broad daylight, and a peculiar skill Exclamations and cheers rose without interruption from the Arena of Fire and Blood, soaring to the horizon. The air in the whole of Eichemalar seemed to be shaking. An arcane master in charge of routine patrols walked out of a tunnel and looked at a scoreboard beside the field. This man wearing a silver-white mask on the left side of his face, apparently around the same age as Carter and the others, smiled faintly and mumbled to himself, This year, all the teams from St. Lauren seem pretty good. Agate Academy is actually leading Hunter Academy three to one. After talking to himself, this arcane master no longer looked at the field. He swept his eyes over the stands in front of him, looking for any potential suspicious person. His body froze just then. A terrible aura hard to put into words suddenly got a hold of him. All the stands around him, including the sky above the arena, everything seemed to have become incomparably pale in his eyes. These cheers and acclaims arising nonstop from the stands also seemed to be separated from him by countless layers of space, as though they were infinitely remote. Hueff Hueff He heard his own strange breathing, but he couldnt make any sound right now. What made him thoroughly chilled was, his arcane particles were also entirely frozen. There was an icy aura that seemed to pervade his insides, nearing his heart, becoming in his perception an icy claw that clutched his heart. Reynolds, how many years has it been since we last saw each other Its the first time in so many years I set foot in the arena, I didnt expect you to be the patrol Id happen to come across. This must be fate, dont you think? A faint voice came from behind this arcane master wearing a silver-white mask on one half of his face. The voice seemed to make the world around him even paler and more remote. Dias! Blood thoroughly froze in this instant for this arcane master called Reynolds. How dare you actually come to Eichemalar! Thats because I missed you people so much. The voice sighed softly behind his back, Reynolds, you were among the arcane masters who chased and tried to kill me back then. If not for you people following so tight behind me, not leaving me any time to stop over and replenish my arcane particles, maybe I could have saved my younger brother. That said, havent you spent these years in too much comfort? You really made so little progress, you surprisingly cant even resist a single arcane skill of mine. Reynolds kept silent. Before I kill you as revenge for my brother, since were old acquaintances from the olden days, do you have any last words? the voice behind him quietly said. Eichemalar will be the end for you, Reynolds coldly said. No matter what kind of sinister plan you came to Eichemalar with, youll still end up defeated just like before. Youll be exposed as soon as you act. You wont be able to run away this time. This is also your fate. Too bad, I never believed in any sort of fate The voice behind his back started laughing quietly. The pale wan world around him turned black. His vision also became completely black; his entire consciousness turned to ice. His heart stopped beating, as though the God of Death had touched it with his hand. In the stands, no one noticed this arcane masters life fading away, his body becoming icy-cold. But after several seconds, a bizarre layer of grayness emerged on the face of this already dead arcane master. Some dots of revolving pale-white light suddenly flashed in these eyes that had already lost their life-force. His already stiff hands suddenly lifted toward the countless spectators in front of him, entirely unaware of what had transpired. Pale rays of light flashed on his hands. Ah! The many spectators in front of him finally sensed a terrifying aura behind them. When they turned their heads around and saw the pale light gushing from his hands, saw the aura of death flowing on his face, they yelled with horror, overwhelmed with shock. Reynolds! This is! Evil Spirit C Seal! At this instant, many urgent voices and chants rose at the same time. More than a dozen transparent chains suddenly wrapped around Reynolds, then sank inside him. Reynolds bellowed then. An ashen-gray stream of air rushed out of his mouth. But his body didnt move any further. The sickly white light also immediately vanished from his eyes and his hands. Swish! Swish! Swish! Three figures appeared around Reynolds corpse in a triangular formation. This is Di Dont panic Search In quiet whispers, the three arcane masters whod appeared near Reynolds concluded their rapid conversation within mere seconds. Even the ones closest to them in the stands couldnt clearly hear what they said. Did something happens in the stands over there? The elite arcane patrol team took away with them some spectators in the back rows. I dont know, is there someone suspicious in the back rows? Some people in the stands saw something unusual happen in the back rows in the stands over there, but none of them understood what was truly happening. Connie, do your best! Ayrin and Charlotte hadnt noticed the anomaly in the stands on the left behind them. They were entirely unaware that, just a few minutes ago, a hackles-raising revenge and murder had taken place. Ayrin only thought about shouting encouragements at the top of his lungs for Connie, the second fighter to take to the field for Agate Lake Academy. Previously in the match, Helena, the first one to fight for Agate Lake Academy, had defeated back to back two contestants from Hunter Academy, and shed even made the third contestant waste more than half his arcane particles. Coming into the field after her for Agate Lake Academy, Connie had already defeated team Hunters third contestant, and was now waging a fierce battle with Bishu, the fourth contestant from team Hunter. Right now, Connie had already used Agate Lakes secret skill Radiant Goddess. Radiant Goddess was a formidable secret skill very few people in Agate Lake Academy had managed to comprehend in the past few years. In an odd combination of arcane particles and arcane energy, a radiant goddess three meters tall, holding a scepter in her hand presently took shape around Connie. This Radiant Goddess didnt merely look like a huge armor, withstanding the battering of arcane skills coming from the opponent. It even, from time to time, fired shining red-hot beams of light. Under the pounding of these beams of light, Bishu, the fourth member of team Hunter, seemed in a very dire situation. His body was already suffering many burns. But Bishu suddenly chanted just then, as though he were staking everything on it, Skunk Devil Summoning! In the air in front of him, a shadow suddenly appeared, and in the next moment, a skunk fell on the ground with a flop. It was about five or six times the size of a normal skunk, its whole body stripped like a zebra. Puff! The moment it fell down, this stripped skunk sprayed a yellow fog from his tail section, just like a fart. Ah! Connie clearly had the upper hand previously, but now she suddenly shrieked. The Radiant Goddess around her swayed. It stinks! It stinks even from so far away! Oh crap, it smells worse and worse! Ah! Im going to puke from the smell! All around in the stands, the spectators seemed to do the same thing at the same time: desperately hold their breaths and cover their noses. A stink hard to put into words was spreading in the arena, even getting stronger and stronger. What the hell is this? Is that a summoning skill or a stink bomb? Theres actually such a strange skill That said, its really very hard for the opponent to launch arcane skills like that. Charlotte also felt dizzy from a single whiff of the stink. Right now, even the referees seemed to have green faces. It was easy to imagine how strong the stink was in the center of the field. Skunk Devil Summoning! However, seeing that his skill was effective, this shorty from Hunter Academy called Bishu was suddenly reenergized. He once again moved his hands in the air. Puff! Another stripped skunk suddenly appeared, spraying another yellow fog from its rear. Seat-pounding noises suddenly came from the stands. Almost everyone wanted to hurl abuses, but no one dared to let go of the hands covering their mouths and noses. They could only show their discontent by pounding their seats with their free hand. Puff! Is he done yet or what! What made every spectators almost faint was, Bishu seemed even more spirited. Another giant stripped skunk landed again. Boom! The Radiant Goddess towering in the field crumbled completely. They saw Connie inside the Radiant Goddess fall flat backward, her face green. She directly passed out from the stink How miserable. A girl like that actually passed out from the stink caused by the opponents skill. In the stands, every spectator wanted to laugh, yet was extremely sympathetic at the same time. Raging Winds! Great Hurricane Whirl! Unending Rain! After Kleis declared the end of the fight, at least three assistant referees couldnt hold back from launching arcane skills, desperately dissipating the vile air in the arena. Even so, Charlotte was itching to rush away and immediately take a bath, because she felt as if Bishus skill had smoked her whole person full of stench. What? Whats up with your expression? When she turned her head around and looked at Ayrin though, she actually stared again in a daze. Because, though Ayrin was also holding his nose, his face showed an extremely proud secret snicker, like a fox who just managed to steal chicken eggs. What was so amusing about this kind of stink? Did you get a feel again for another skill from the match? Charlotte looked at Ayrin, very much at a loss, but after a staring a while, she immediately understood. She quietly exclaimed, Dont tell me, you feel like you can learn that Agate Lakes Radiant Goddess that combines attack and defense? No. Connie only used it once, plus the light immediately formed the Radiant Goddess, I couldnt clearly see how she invoked it. Ayrin shook his head, his face taking on a strange expression. He threw a glance at Bishu in the field. Charlotte finally understood. She almost passed out. Ayrin, youre talking about that skunk summoning skill? Haha! Ayrin couldnt help but laugh out loud when he saw Charlottes face. Then he nodded. Chapter 154: There’s no word defeat in my dictionary Chapter 154: Theres no word defeat in my dictionary (Part 1) Nikita is going to step on stage! Its Nikita! With her two meters fifty, Nikita was someone who attracted an extreme amount of attention wherever she went. Even though she hadnt fought a single bout yet, shed already become a celebrity these past few days in Eichemalar. When she walked forward, there was almost no one in the whole venue who didnt recognize her. Bah, lets get ready to hold our breaths again. That guys definitely going to use again that whatever Skunk Devil Summoning. Really. Nikita coming out should have been a delightful fight, but now its a bit of an ordeal. A very high-level snow giant bloodline, Agate Lake Academys strength this year actually cant be glossed over. The guys from Dragon Breath Academy were also holding their noses, chatting in muffled voices. The teams in St. Laurent arent very strong as a whole, but people like Ferguillo and Charlotte were still very strong last year. Sophia should be a powerful character at the same level. They should pose a certain threat to Golden Stag. It seems like Rinsyi doesnt care at all about them though. That Rinsyi guys greatest weakness is his excessive arrogance and his excessive confidence. Nikita against Bishu, begin! While Dragon Breath people chatted among themselves, the fight had already officially started. Skunk Devil Summoning! Indeed, like everyone in the stands expected, Bishu repeated the same skill as soon as the fight started. A shadow appeared in the air in front of him. A striped skunk five to six times bigger than ordinary skunks once again emerged from it. Everyone felt angry, yet no one breathed, no one dared to swear. But just then, countless strange dark golden rays of light shot away in front of Nikita, forming a hexagram of light. The air in the entire arena started to vibrate. Whats going on! Everyone suddenly felt an extremely thick cold air fill the arena. A giant silver-white snow bear more than four meters tall appeared in the air in front of her. Whether Nikita did it intentionally or not, this huge beast wearing ice all over his body like an armor appeared right above the skunk devil Bishu had summoned. Puff! This skunk devil hadnt had any time yet to release any stink that this snow bear already trampled it under its paws, just like itd stomped it into a flat cake. Compared to this huge beast of ice, Bishu looked incredibly tiny. Ah! Along with a shriek filled with horror, Bishu retreated like the wind. Roooooaaaaar A wild earthshaking roar came from the Snow Bear. A cold gust of wind suddenly sprayed out of its mouth, whistling through the arena. Ah! Bishu shouted with even greater horror. A chilling gust of wind froze his body down to the bone. A huge bear paw appeared in front of him, smacking in his direction. Thump! The slap directly sent his body flying in the air. Hiss Only now did the spectators in the stand dare to breathe. Tremendous gasps came from them. Just like the rumor mill said, shes a beast knight. This isnt even an ordinary snow bear, its an ice-armored bear rather. The guys in Dragon Breath Academy suddenly looked at each other. Seeing Bishu already down for the count, Ayrin couldnt resist shouting, Beautiful! Then he excitedly turned around to look at Charlotte and said, Now its Agate Lake Academys victory for sure. Ayrin! A voice exploded just then, however. One didnt even have to listen to know it was Stinghams voice. What beautiful are you talking about! You, your plates already full but you still want to steal from the pot and snatch my things! What do you mean, plates full but he still wants to steal from the pot? Charlotte suddenly gnashed her teeth. She even had the urge to kill Stingham. Snatch what? Ayrin was very confused. For some inexplicable reason, Charlotte couldnt stop herself. She once again grabbed Ayrins hand and gave it a bite. Look! Stingham was stupefied. You guys are already so close, why are you still trying to snatch my girlfriend! What? Ayrin still didnt understand. Can you be any slower on the uptake? Even Charlottes ears were red to the root. She desperately wished there was a crack in the ground she could drill into. As the last contestant for Hunter Academy, captain Redrick stood in front of Nikita. His gaze carried traces of attraction when he looked at Nikita, yet he still had no thought of giving up. After all, he could still defeat Nikita and Sophia back to back in theory, then obtain the victory for Hunter Academy in this match. Looks like I need to expose most of my strength. Cant do anything about it though, the opponent is simply too strong. Looking at that Ice Beast towering in front of Nikita, silent and motionless yet still radiating an incomparably merciless aura, such a thought flashed across Redricks mind. Nikita against Redrick, begin! Hunter Cloning! The moment Kleis announced the start of the match, everyone felt their eyes become blurry, as if two persons appeared from inside Redricks body. Three entirely identical Redricks appeared in the field, charging in Nikitas direction. The Snow Bear roared once again. Its huge body hurled forward like a moving hill of ice, sweeping everything in its path. Bang! Bang! Bang! The three Redricks all crashed against it, but all of them suddenly became wooden fragments. They were all fake? What a strange skill! Hes up there! Everyone finally saw a figure flying in the air when the three Redricks became wooden shards. It had already left the snow bear behind and was falling in Nikitas direction. World of Chaos! Countless green beams of light radiated from Redricks genuine body, illuminating an area more than a dozen meters wide, entirely enveloping Nikita inside the light. Redrick continued his fall. He also sank inside the bright green light, his hands once again glinting with arcane particles. In his mind, this strike should definitely put Nikita out of commission! What! But just then, he suddenly stopped breathing, and the expression in his eyes also froze. Nikita stood in her original spot, not moving an inch away. She simply lifted her head, but her hands gushed with white light, a huge weapon taking form therein. Swish! A huge sword of ice even taller than Nikita herself swept through the air. In this instant, Nikitas posture when she waved her sword displayed unspeakable dexterity. Redrick didnt even have time to launch a skill. He could only use the arcane particles gushing from his hands as a shield. Sounds of broken bones suddenly came from both his arms. His entire person flew away as though struck by a huge hammer. Hiss The gasps one could often hear coming from the stands only began now. Tumult and confusion came after that. Hows that possible! The captains World of Chaos can disturb the opponents arcane energy and entirely prevent them from launching any skill for a time! Only the captain can use skills inside this area, how did she manage to launch a skill like that?! This is a taboo skill from Hunter Academy, World of Chaos! Redrick actually learned a taboo skill like that and he still lost to boot?! Chapter 154: Theres no word defeat in my dictionary (Part 2) No ordinary arcane skill can be launched inside the World of Chaos. Nikitas huge ice sword, thats a permanent materialization skill! Its like its only disassembled in ordinary times, and now she only needs to pull it out! Thats the reason why she can use it! Amidst this tumult and chaos, Ayrin recovered from his state of shock. Nikita can actually also use a permanent materialization skill? Shes surprisingly strong. She won just like that! Maybe Redrick was too focused on victory. He only thought about the combination of arcane skills that would bring him certain victory, but he neglected something. In team Dragon Breath, captain Morgan shook his head with some sympathy. For the most powerful beast knights throughout history, beasts added to mighty close-range materialization skills was an essential combination from the very start. Theyd rely on their beasts arcane-resistance and force their way to their opponent, then use the beasts force and the might of permanent materialization skills The beast knights were already dubbed the killers of taboo masters even back during the era of the War of the Dragons. It isnt only a high-level snow giant bloodline. Audrey looked at the obviously somewhat shy Nikita in the field, her gaze appreciative. A simple snow giant wouldnt display arcane power like that. Plus, the speed she swung the sword at was too fast, too nimble. Someone ordinary could never hope to do that. It must be the bloodline of snow giants and some elven bloodline. Our kingdom might very well see the birth of a beast knight from the legends, Morgan sighed in admiration. Too bad its a girl. What do you mean, youre looking down on girls? Audrey suddenly gnashed her teeth, throwing a harsh look his way. Dont get me wrong, Morgan explained, suddenly sweating big drops. I said too bad its a girl, because historically, these beast knights were all extremely wild and intrepid, all of them people whod make your blood boil just thinking about them. They could brave and pass through their opponents taboo skills, directly smacking them away. Girls can also fight like that of course, but theyd still end up with a bit more gentleness and sense of beauty. Theyd still end up lacking some of that staunch aura of one standing head and shoulders above the world. One could say the match between Agate Lake and Hunter Academy ended with a small upset, because before the match, almost everyone was forecasting a victory for Hunter Academy. After the end of the match between Agate Lake Academy and Hunter Academy took place the last match in group one, lower half, between Oakman Academy and Siman Mountains Academy. Cheers and exclamations rose nonstop from the venue. At the same time started the largest scale manhunt operation in Eichemalars central area. Many mighty arcane masters whod never show themselves in ordinary times rode one after another aboard the Sky Crystal Ferries, making their way to Eichemalars center. I never thought Siman Mountains Academy would also be so strong this year. They forced Oakman Academy to a five four. They almost had it. The tournament is really a lot more spectacular this year compared to the last. This group is truly the group of death. Next match is between Agate Lake Academy and Golden Stag Academy. Theres a chance for Hawkmoon Academy now. As the exclamations and cheers gradually dissipated, along with the spectators emptying the field, the waves of spectators flowing out of the venue kept chatting among themselves, all of them looking extremely satisfied. Ayrin and Charlotte also found themselves in the tides of people. Ayrin! Haha, Nikita, you guys are really strong! You really won! Very quickly, Ayrin, Charlotte, and team Agate Lake gathered together. Ayrin, get lost, dont stick so goddamn close. They suddenly heard Stinghams voice. He came out from who knew where, squeezing his way near Sophia and the others. Hm? However, before he could say anything else, he suddenly felt a chilly feeling course through him. At the corner of his eyes, he saw a team with an extremely peculiar aura come their way. Its Rinsyi and his band. Ayrin also spotted them. Everyone in team Golden Stag was making their way out of the contestants tunnel right at this moment. Apart from the first fighter today who had a deathly ashen face, everyone else wore a cold and aloof expression, without a regard for anyone else. The atmosphere looks a bit strange. Is there some conflict between Agate Lake Academy and Golden Stag Academy? Is Golden Stag Academy putting on a show of strength before the start of the next match? Very quickly, many people around them noticed team Golden Stag making a beeline for team Agate Lake. Everyone around kept away, noticing the strange atmosphere. When he came within five to six meters of Ayrin and the others, Rinsyi merely looked at Ayrin and the others with a taunting gaze, coldly saying, Please step aside, youre in our way. Deliberate provocation? Stingham rushed to act before anyone else. He stuck his hands on his hips, even tossed his hair, and said as though it was beneath him, The square is so big, dont you know to make a detour? Youre obstructing the exit for others just standing here. If youre not moving, then dont blame us for smacking you away. Rinsyi exposed a faint smile. Is there any need for such nonsense outside of the tournament field? A faint voice came to their ears just then. Some particularly big figures appeared around them. Ivan, Ferguillo? Rinsyi didnt even turn his head. He merely said, his voice icy, Even both of you together wouldnt be my match. Is that so? Ivans eerie cold voice also came to their ears. If you want to be absent from the next match, you can give it a try. Rinsyi chuckled and didnt say anything else. An icy desire to kill flashed across the depths of his eyes. He strode forward, about to walk around Agate Lake Academy. Hey! But just then, Ayrin suddenly started yelling: Rinsyi, arent you the type to think yourself a powerhouse and disregard those you believe to be weaklings? Werent you brave enough to use a lineup entirely composed of substitutes? Since youre also glossing over us and Agate Lake today, then in your next match against Agate Lake, do you still have the guts to use a substitute lineup? Only weaklings would mention a request like that. That said, I can meet your demands, Rinsyi faintly said. Dont go back on your words then. Ayrin wasnt angry at all. He started smiling instead. Reverse psychology? Its useless anyway, Rinsyi said, icy in his arrogance. In my whole life, the world defeat never existed in my dictionary. Wait a moment! Stingham suddenly shouted out loud just then. I have something to give you. Hm? Just when no one could understand what Stingham was trying to do, Stingham had already started running away. He ran back half a minute later and gave Rinsyi a dictionary. Here, have a dictionary. This dictionary has the word defeat in it. Haha, beautiful! After a blank stare, Ayrin couldnt hold back a great laugh. He stretched out his hands and give Stingham a high-five, but Stingham immediately jumped to the side and turned his face away. Get lost, beat it. Rinsyi shook his head with a cold smile. He turned around and left, without a glance for that dictionary fallen to the ground. Chapter 155 Start tonight Chapter 155 Start tonight Many arcane masters hard to spot usually were gathered in the Law-Keeping Departments conference hall in Eichemalar. Apart from some arcane masters at Special Affairs rank, the same as Liszt or Donna, there were even great figures belonging to the highest level, figures from the Office of Justice. Even Angil, the chief royal adviser previously in charge of the national tournaments opening ceremony, could only face these great figures on equal footing. Are we certain its Dias? Reynolds used a secret skill the moment he died and left a death imprint. We are certain its Dias, the most wanted criminal by the Office of Special Affairs. According to the reliable information we previously had, Dias has already become one of the thirteen bishops of the Evil Dragon followers. His personal strength is enough to pose a threat to every arcane team in the Office of Special Affairs. Dias is Wechbergs son. Wechberg was once one of the best craftsmen in Eichemalars Renovation Guild. He was in charge of construction and remodeling projects for most areas in Eichemalar, so he was extremely familiar with every corner of the city. Dias strength and status are very different now. Him appearing again in Eichemalar this time is absolutely not simply a matter of killing some enemies of his. Transfer the members of team one and team seven in the Office of Special Affairs here. They have experience fighting against Dias. We need to make sure to fish him out before he can implement whatever sinister plan he has. Dont make bigger waves. The tournament is already underway. We are going to give them more opportunities if we create more chaos and panic. Though there were many great figures present, the entire course of the meeting was very plain and succinct. In the end, Palmer, one of the oldest chief judges in the Law-Keeping Department, swept his muddy yellow eyes across everyone and concluded, This is war. Success and failure, both would be an extremely crucial turning point. Group one, upper half: Dragon Breath Academy, Hellfire Academy, Severn Academy, Adventurers Academy. Group two, upper half: Abel Academy, Fearless Academy, Alchemy Academy, Fire Mountains Academy. Group three, upper half: Silver Trout Academy, Holy Dawn Academy, Rapier Academy, Salt Armor Academy. Group four, upper half: River Bend Academy, Reaper Academy, Ionia Academy, Wayfarers Rest Academy. Group one, lower half: Golden Stag Academy, Hawkmoon Academy, Agate Lake Academy, Oakman Academy. Group two, lower half: Winterfell Academy, Stone Hedge Academy, Raventree Hall Academy, Karhold Academy. While the secret meeting was underway in the Law-Keeping Department, only the matches of the last two groups in the lower half were left in the unstoppable Cup of Starry Sky Braves. Inside the athlete village, in Holy Dawn Academys residence, an issue of Breith Magazine lay beside professor Plum, a more detailed presentation about the qualified teams in it. Knock knock knock Professor Plum closed the huge ancient book with a copper cover in his hands. He said, his face even, Come in. Professor Plum, teacher Carter said you were looking for me? Ayrin walked inside after opening the door. He asked, brimming with expectancy, Are you going to teach me another skill? Did you learn the two skills I gave you last time? the professor asked with a glance his way. About that haha Ayrin started laughing awkwardly all of a sudden. He scratched his head, a little embarrassed, They look really too hard. I only learned one of them, I still cant use the other one yet for now. You already mastered one of them? Professor Plums pupils shrank imperceptibly all of a sudden. Which one is it? Its that very powerful Dragon Scale Absorption. Ayrin was a little depressed. In fact, I even spent a bit more time practicing the Eyes of the Dark Goddess. Im not sure why, I only managed to learn this skill thats only good for taking a beating. The first one is indeed Dragon Scale Absorption. Professor Plum didnt blink even once, but his eyes kept narrowing until they shrank into a straight line. Since you havent learned the other skill yet, why did you keep running to the arena to watch the games these past couple days? he continued to ask Ayrin. Because, professor Plum, didnt you tell me to pay attention to enhancing my self-learning capacity? Ayrin looked at the very old-fashioned professor, a crafty glint flashing through the depths of his eyes. I went to watch the fights so I could steal arcane skills from them. Professor Plum stayed silent for a moment. Can you learn them? If someone happens to repeat a skill many times, and its not as complex as Dragon Scale Absorption or Eyes of the Dark Goddess, then I can learn it. Ayrin looked at the professor, all smiles. Professor Plum, it just happens I learned a very powerful arcane skill, do you want to take a look at it? Oh right, it absolutely wont damage the books here. What powerful skill? Professor Plum also felt a little curious all of a sudden. Skunk Devil Summoning! Seeing the professors agreement, Ayrin moved his hands, and a shadow immediately appeared in the air in front of him. A skunk striped with black and white stripes all over its body emerged within. A summoning skill? What kind of skill is that? Professor Plum never saw this skill either. He couldnt understand what on earth what use was this skill, because he thought this striped skunk didnt seem to possess any great power. That was the reason why he came a little closer, feeling a little puzzled, wanting to research it. Puff! Just then, the striped skunk released a stinky fog from its butt. Professor Plums face suddenly turned green. Ayrin, you devil, you did that on purpose right?! Professor Plum ran out of the room the next second. Then rose the sound of his angry swearing. Haha, professor Plum, its really not healthy staying inside the room all day long without even seeing the sun. You should go outside and bask in the sunlight. Ayrin had also made an early escape, and now he was clutching his belly and dying from laughter. The only thing the green-faced professor was afraid of was that the stink would also sink into the books. He couldnt spare any more time swearing at Ayrin. A peculiar whirlpool of water appeared floating inside his room, sucking all the stinky air inside. Then it vanished again in the air, as strangely as it appeared. This guy Professor Plum couldnt hold back a couple retches. He looked at Ayrin roaring with laughter, a little speechless. A strange complex and shaken mood was taking ahold of him. Its really that unique bloodline without compare This guy, hes truly the successor of that bloodline Ayrin. The strange complex mood surged a long time inside him before this old professors wrinkled face recovered its calm. He looked at Ayrin; the latter seemed as though he still couldnt hold back his laughter, yet was also prepared to face punishment. He slowly said, You have to understand something. An academy with as long a history as Holy Dawn Academy is never lacking in all kinds of arcane skills. But many skills are entirely useless for an arcane master with only one open gate. Professor Plum, I understand what you mean. Ayrin thought for a moment, then immediately nodded. What you mean is, compared to learning even more arcane skills, its more important for me right now to open more arcane gates instead. This way, youll choose even more arcane skills for me, ones even more powerful? Training also needs a focus. Its good that you understand what you should focus on. Professor Plum looked at Ayrin, admonishing him, his tone old-fashioned and solemn. Some arcane masters with earthshaking talent would lose themselves to the novelty of learning new skills. They lose their way learning one skill after another, mastering one skill after another, and forget that the meaning of arcane skills lie in battles, in defeating your opponents. Some people learn several dozen types, or even a hundred arcane skills, but they waste a great deal of time on the way, to the extent the level of their arcane particles is very weak. I understand this reasoning now. Ayrin started laughing, a little proud of himself. Thats why Im going to have Charlotte and the others help with my training, have them fight with me. Dont you worry professor Plum. Ill never become the kind of arcane master who only knows a lot of arcane skills and doesnt know how to fight. He firmly brandished his fists at the professor. After searching left and right, the successor turns out to be someone like this That said, its truly a marvel. The shadows of the Evil Dragon looms over Doraster. These Evil Dragon followers are desperately stirring up things, when they meet this guy in the future For some reason, thinking about the Skunk Devil Summoning that almost smoked even himself mad just a moment ago, professor Plum suddenly couldnt hold back a hearty laughter. Professor Plum, why are you laughing? Ayrin blinked. Professor Plum had already taken back his laughter. His face was expressionless now. Did I? When did I ever laugh? Ayrin almost fell down face first. Just now? You must be mistaken for sure. After the professor said these words, he turned around and walked into his room. Am I really mistaken? Ayrin scratched his head. He truly started to doubt himself. Lord Dias! A dwarf only half the size of a normal person reverently saluted a figure from behind. This was a gorgeous underground wine cellar. The walls on all four sides were engraved with magnificent relief sculptures. The stone carvings of mermaids sticking out from the walls held burning torches in their hands. The light from the fire caused the back of the tall figure to somewhat flicker as though it were fluttering in the air. The fugitive presently hunted by countless arcane teams standing at the top of the kingdom held a crystal wine cup in his hand, swirling the blood-like red wine. He said with a smile, Pyrro, old friend. Let us set our plan in motion tonight. Starting tonight? The dwarf raised his head in shock. In all likelihood, they should have noticed Lottons team already. Dias nodded with a faint smile. Theyre certainly thinking that I planted Lotton and the others in this tournament and want to use the competition to kill some outstanding arcane masters in a fair and aboveboard way. They must surely be thinking that the longer I make Lotton and the others stay, the more people Lotton can kill as the tournament goes on. Thats why they will be caught unprepared if we start now. Chapter 156: A night of chaos Chapter 156: A night of chaos Night. Joyce, Sea God Academys captain, walked inside the athlete village with a lunchbox in hand. Hed just completed an exerting training mere moments ago and worked up a good sweat, then had had a nice bath. As a result, even if all the muscles in his body felt a little sore, he felt relaxed and comfortable, a feeling every vigorous young person should be familiar with. Joyce. He heard someone call him all of a sudden. Audrey? He stared in a daze when he turned his head around. Audreys dainty figure that still radiated the domineering aura of a queen came his way not far away behind him. Her pure-white hair seemed to flutter slowly like snow, and her two thin eyebrows seemed to radiate a heroic aura like two tiny daggers. While Joyce stood, a little dazed, Audrey actually took the initiative to say, What, havent had dinner yet? I ate already, but I have a pretty good relationship with these guys from Fire Mountains Academy. Sloan, the teacher leading them, hes a foodie The stewed venison he makes is particularly famous in their city, so I went and freeloaded some, Joyce said, a little embarrassed. Audrey nodded. She said without taking any gloves, Sloan, Fire Mountains gourmet master. Ive heard of him, but I heard the seasoning he uses for his barbecue and stewed meat is some sticky liquid made from shredding snails and aromatic herbs. It looks very much like green snivel. Joyce sweat. He suddenly had the urge to retch. He said with a bitter face, Audrey, couldnt you use a prettier comparison instead Oh right, are you just passing by, or did you come to find me for something? I was just passing by originally, but I happened to see you and remembered I wanted to find you for something, Audrey said. We didnt fight to our hearts content in the tournament field. Lets fight another bout, how about it? It seems you still cant accept losing to me in the match, Joyce said with a wry smile. Just like the rumors say, youre the queen of challenging people to private fights. An impatient look appeared on Audreys face. How about it, are you fighting or not? Ill progress a lot by fighting with the one dubbed the strongest girl, the queen of ice and snow. Joyce suddenly turned solemn. Everything I could wish for. Lets go. Audrey nodded in satisfaction. She turned around and took the lead. On the quiet grassy patch, there were only two figures, one tall and one short. Joyce looked at Audrey walking in front of him, his mood soaring. Say Audrey, if others saw the two of us walking like this, would they think were a pair of lovebirds? They wouldnt. Audrey stayed impassible. No one would think that after I beat you up black and blue. Joyce: The athlete village was very big, with a very complete set of facilities. Apart from some large-scale training installations open to the public, there were also quite a few open-air training installations simulating all sorts of terrain, as well as quite a few closed-off fighting gyms. There was nothing that said these training venues and fighting areas were reserved for any team in particular usually. People usually followed a first come first serve rule. If someone happened to be using a training venue nearby already, then they could simply go somewhere else. To prevent injuries before the match, most teams would avoid intense fighting anyway, so a shortage of venues would basically never happen. Theres already someone? Audrey had merely looked for a random fighting gym. Neither she nor Joyce heard any sound when outside, and they didnt see any team members keeping watch outside and protecting their secrets. But when they pushed the doors open and went inside, they suddenly saw two people already standing in there. FeFerguillo? At the first glance of the very obvious pink hair on one of them, then seeing that he also had a strange pink-colored eye, Audrey and Joyce suddenly blinked. Divine Shield Academys uniform Is it Ivan, Divine Shields captain? Ferguillo, Ivan, what are you doing here? They werent familiar with them, but they were both figures whod participated in last years nationals. Audrey and Joyce immediately recognized who the other one was. Its nothing. I just got dragged here. Were going to help someone with a little training. Ferguillo looked as calm as ever, his voice faint when he spoke. Help someone with some training? Does that guy have so much clout? Joyce looked at the two of them in astonishment. Iron Forest Academy and Divine Shield Academy hadnt had any outstanding results, but, other than someone like Rinsyi with eyes growing on top of his head, everyone was keenly aware that Ivan and Ferguillo were definitely two big shots. On top of that, the two of them werent even from the same team. It can only be a team from St. Lauren. After all, results will influence St. Laurens reputation as a whole no matter what, whether good or bad. For some reason, the first thing that popped into Joyces and Audreys minds was Ayrins figure. Just then, Joyce and Audrey heard a series of footsteps behind them. Is that Audrey? Joyce? When the musclemen clearly saw who Joyce and Audrey were, they couldnt help but start mumbling to themselves, Does Ayrin have so much pull? He can even invite the Queen of Ice and Sirens Song to come train with him? Its really Ayrin! Joyce and Audrey shared a look, this thought flashing in their minds at the same time. What about Ayrin and Charlotte? Ferguillo asked, looking at the musclemen. Arent they here yet? Standing among the musclemen, Wilde glanced across this venue in astonishment. They clearly left earlier than us. Rumble! A tremendous rumble rose in the sky far away just then, like the strike of thunder. The athlete villages ground also seemed to sway and tremble. What happened? Whats going on? Wilde and the others were suddenly scared. When they subconsciously turned around, they saw Audrey, Joyce, Ferguillo, and Ivan already all rushing outside the building. There was a strange mottled light in the sky to the west. What a formidable undulation of arcane energy! We can feel such a powerful vibration even from so far away. What happened? Audrey and the others were immediately certain there were arcane masters fighting at that place, ones that had already opened four arcane gates at least and who possessed genuine taboo skills to boot. It wasnt only one of them either, far from it. Its an arcane team at the level of the Office of Special Affairs at the very least, Ivan said in a grave voice. Something huge definitely happened. Boom! Just then, an even louder rumble suddenly came from the sky in the south. Rustle Rustle Rustle Wild gusts of wind blew past them not long after the burst of this tremendous rumble. On top of that, rustling sounds came from the woods, from the ground in the athlete village, together with tiny gravels sprinkling down to the ground. What on earth happened? Exclamation rose from everywhere in the athlete village. The whole village was clearly in chaos. Due to particular circumstances, the athlete village is temporarily closed off. Before the incident is resolved, no one is allowed to leave the athlete village. Shouts and warnings suddenly came to their ears. Outside the athlete village, some figures so fast one couldnt even clearly see them quickly stood guard at the exits. This is the time of the year with the highest concentration of powerful masters in Eichemalar. How could a fight of this level break out, how could an incident like that happen? Could it be the Evil Dragon followers? Ivan and the others suddenly shouted these words at the same time amidst the strange disturbance, starting tightly at the faraway sky. What about Ayrin and Charlotte? Last time you saw them, which way did they go? Ferguillo immediately said. What the hell happened? Utter chaos and a fearsome raid, even the athlete village is temporarily closed off? At the same time, Ayrin and Charlotte were on a small remote path inside the village. Both of them looked utterly stunned. A deathly still building stood near them inside the darkness: the athlete villages Exhibition Hall. Inside were palm imprints and pictures of every champion team in the past several dozen years, as well as the tournament uniform of the champion teams throughout various eras. What are you guys doing here? They heard a stern and strict voice. Like a ghost, a black shadow appeared not far away from Ayrin and Charlotte. Theres a special emergency. Everyone outside has to state their identity, then return to their respective teams as quickly as possible. Its a member of a patrol team in the athlete village. Ayrin immediately recognized this middle-aged arcane master with a goatee wearing a pure-black arcane robe, as well as the sword and shield symbol representing the village defenders. So he immediately let out a sigh of relief, and quickly said something to Charlotte, then looked at this arcane master and said, Im Holy Dawn Academys Ayrin, shes Divine Shield Academys Charlotte. The reason were here is that were on the trails of a suspicious person. After stating his identity, Ayrin suddenly lowered his voice and pointed at the Exhibition Hall near them. The suspicious person went inside there, I think they went down into the sewers underneath. A suspicious person? A cold light suddenly flashed in the middle-aged mans eyes. Its a substitute member of team Hawkmoon. Ayrin nodded. I already thought him suspicious before. Today we happened to see him rushing on his way, looking like he was sneaking around and covering his tracks, so we followed him here. I wonder what hes trying to do now that he went alone in the sewers under the Exhibition Hall. Is that so? This middle-aged arcane masters eyes suddenly glinted red. What! Ayrin and Charlotte suddenly feel a lethal danger, one that they had no time to react to. Two red lights shaped like willow leaves quietly fell on their chests. Chapter 157: An arcane skill once again showing wonderful results Chapter 157: An arcane skill once again showing wonderful results Even though he sneak attacked them without the slightest warning, the middle-aged arcane master still exhibited a skill-launching speed that was overwhelming for people at the level of an Ayrin or a Charlotte. This middle-aged master was also clearly very experienced when it came to choosing the right skill. Puff! Puff! Two red lights fell on Ayrin and Charlotte. They didnt bring any substantive injuries to the two of them, but both of them suddenly froze. The flow of their arcane particles seemed to be many times slower than usual, and they couldnt make any sound. Swish! Swish! This middle-aged arcane master moved his hands the next moment, and two dull black, spinning blades slashed at their throats. Who the hell is this guy! Dont think youre going to kill us like this! I have to protect Charlotte even at the cost of my life! Ayrins eyes became blood-red in this instant of extreme danger. Every minute particle of his body seemed to awaken completely, becoming Giant Food Monsters hungering for food. They very quickly swallowed the power thatd penetrated inside him. He suddenly recovered the usual flow of his arcane particles. Whoosh. A black shadow appeared under Ayrins feet. When these two black revolving blades almost touched their skins, he violently pulled Charlotte. Both of them bent backward and vanished from where they stood. The two black revolving blades slashed empty air. Shock and disbelief instantly appeared on the middle-aged masters face. At the same instant, a crimson feather suddenly floated down in front of him. This is? This arcane masters reaction was extremely fast. He hurled himself back into the shadows behind him the instant he spotted this shining feather from the corner of his eyes. Hed clearly given up on assassinating Ayrin and Charlotte already, and wanted to make good his escape first thing. Puff However, an invisible force suddenly burst forth in the darkness. The trees around the middle-aged master, the grass, the soil, the stones, all suddenly turned white. Audrey The surprise became more pronounced in the mans eyes. A purple halo of light suddenly appeared around him, clashing with the icy power madly gushing his way. There was a cracking Puff! A huge sea trident fell heavily on the purple halo of light surrounding the middle-aged man. This man clearly had arcane particles at a much greater arcane level even compared to Audrey, yet he still couldnt to react to this sudden combined assault. The purple halo of light around him ruptured in the space of an instant. Before the chill could seep inside, or the trident whose surface was already starting to freeze, a black blur almost invisible to the naked eye sneaked inside a breach in this purple halo of light and hit this middle-aged man on his solar plexus. As though he were bitten by a viper, this mans face immediately turned black. He fell softly on the ground. Ivan! the panicked Charlotte quietly exclaimed. Ivan, Audrey, Joyce, Ferguillo, their figures appeared around them at the same time. Following that, Wilde and the others also appeared behind Ferguillo. Audrey, Joyce? Ayrin glanced at Joyce and Audrey and shouted their names. Then he immediately looked at Ivan and Ferguillo, asking, What on earth is going on? We should be the ones asking you that. Ivan stretched out his hand. Another two black beams of light fell on the middle-aged arcane master. Im asking about outside. Ayrin pointed at the faraway sky from where tremendous oppressive sounds came from. How would we know about whats happening outside. Ivan was a little speechless. Me and Ayrin happened to see that suspicious Hawkmoon substitute. Then we secretly followed him and found out he went in there and then down in the sewers underneath, Charlotte quickly said, coming back to her senses. After that, we met this patroller and he interrogated us, then he suddenly attack us by surprise. And then you guys came here. What Hawkmoon substitute? Joyce and Audrey had the same silent question, but they knew theyd make matters even more chaotic if they interrupted. So both of them exchanged a look and kept silent for the time being. No matter what, whether outside or inside the athlete village, something big must be taking place. Ivan swept his eyes around, saying in a cold, quiet voice, A fight broke out here. In theory, a patrol team should have appeared within a dozen seconds. But theres no one coming here right now. This turn of events is too strange and sinister. How should we proceed now? Charlotte immediately displayed the attitude of a female officer, completely calming down. No need to pay attention to this person for now. Lets just throw him inside the Exhibition Hall. Ivan threw a glance at this middle-aged man whose face had gone black, his breathing extremely weak. Wilde, you guys go straight to Carter. Since there are problems even with arcane masters on patrol, then Carters the only one we can trust right now. Hell definitely think of a way to handle the situation. Ayrin, Charlotte, Ferguillo, lets go into the sewers together and see what on earth is that guy doing there. Audrey, Joyce, you guys can hurry back and look for people you trust. Ivan words kept coming out in a rapid fire. Ok. Wilde immediately nodded. He knew the reason why Ivan told them not to pay attention to this patroller was out of fear they could meet with some accident on the way if they were to take him with them. You guys, keep a certain distance between you, dont stick too close together. That way, if someone tries to ambush you, they wont have the assurance of annihilating all of you together, so that should prevent them from acting. Ferguillo first advised them with a few words, then quietly added, Be careful. Boss, you be careful too! Wilde and the others thumped Ferguillo with their fists, then quickly left. Track him down inside the sewers It seems a little dangerous? Joyce said, a little hesitant. I dont know what other teams or army troops would do in this situation, Ivan said, glancing at him. When facing an unknown emergency like this, Lannister teams will immediately give chase, or else the opponent might create even greater damage if not handled in due time. The feeling just now when we fought together, it was very good. Audrey looked at Ivan, Ferguillo, Ayrin, and Charlotte. Ill go down with you guys. Safety in numbers. Joyce hesitated a moment, then said through clenched teeth. Ill also go with you. Joyce, youre saying one thing and thinking something else, Ayrin said with a smile. Youre truly a brave warrior. That arcane master almost killed him just now, but he can still smile. Joyce looked at Ayrin, speechless for a while. Its so big in there, how are we going to find him? Why are there so many forks? Ayrin and the others stopped their chase after several minutes inside the sewers. The sewers underneath the athlete village were very wide and the ceiling very tall. It could even accommodate two traveling carriages at its widest, while two or three people could travel side by side even at the most narrow places. The darkness inside the sewers wasnt a problem for Ayrin and the others, to say nothing about Ivan and Charlotte having some match cords they could quickly burn stashed inside the traveling bags they always carried with them. But the crucial thing was, there were truly too many forks down below. Ivan and Charlotte had undergone special training and could still distinguish their direction, but even so, they had no idea where these tunnels led to, or which way that Hawkmoon substitute went. Ivan was about to clench his teeth and bring up the idea of searching separately, but just then, Ayrin suddenly said in a quiet voice, I have a way. What way? The group suddenly focused their eyes on Ayrin. Skunk Devil Summoning! Ayrin moved his hands. As soon as the light of arcane particles emerged, a striped skunk appeared in the light and landed with a flop on the wet slippery ground. Puff. A stinky fog started diffusing in the tunnel. The group suddenly turned green. Couldnt you warn us in advance before using a skill like that?! Charlottes vision went black. She even had a little trouble resisting the urge to kick Ayrin straight into the gutters nearby. Why can this guy also use this skill? Desperately holding their breaths, Audrey and the others had the same thought. Skunk Devil Summoning! Skunk Devil Summoning! Skunk Devil Summoning! Ayrin actually looked like he very much enjoyed this skill. He seemed energized and kept launching the skill without any pause. Striped skunks appeared one after another. Even Ivan was about to blow his top. He felt that even holding his breath was useless against this stink, like it was soon going to directly pass through his skin and pervade his nose. It stinks! Urgh But just then, faint and distant swearing and retching suddenly came from the quiet sewers. Ayrin suddenly halted his movements. Ivan immediately flashed to the front, gesturing at the others to follow him. Six people stood in front of a wall in the sewers. The five who once stood in front of this very wall were there, respectively wearing uniforms from Abel Academy, Silver Trout Academy, Three-Headed Dragon Academy, Wind Whisperer Academy, and Sea God Academy. There was also someone else this time. It was precisely the substitute from Hawkmoon Academy. Its impossible for this kind of stench to suddenly erupt in normal circumstances. It looks very much like the arcane skill from that Hunter Academy guy. The skinny boy wearing Abel Academys uniform made a nervous silencing gesture. That guy from Hunter Academy is just very common stuff, how would he be in these sewers That said, this situation is a little strange. The short boy wearing Wind Whisperer Academys clothes also looked around him, staying on high alert, lowering his voice as far as he could. Lets increase our pace just to be on the safe side. This way, even if something unexpected happens, no one would be in time to stop us. Ok, lets stop paying attention to whoever is coming. A resolute expression also glinted on the face of that skinny boy wearing Abel Academys uniform. Were not going to leave them any time to react. With a quiet pop, he pushed his hands on the wall in front of him. Red lava-like patterns of light quickly spread on the wall. Layer upon layer, like wind erosion in fast motion, the hard stone walls soundlessly turned into fine dust splashing away. The mouth of a tunnel that could accommodate three to four persons appeared in front of their eyes. Chapter 158: Draconic scholar Chapter 158: Draconic scholar Carter stood in an empty clearing not far away from team Holy Dawns residence. His brows furrowed when he watched the bewitching rays of light flashing nonstop in the sky, a rarely seen grave expression on his face. He fell something all of a sudden. He turned around sharply. Senior Plum? He sighed in relief when he saw the old man clothed in black coming his way in quick strides. Why are you also here? What about Ayrin? Professor Plum looked at him and immediately said, using a voice only he and Carter could hear, Because hes more important than all those scrolls Im safeguarding. What? Carter blinked, confused as to what Professor Plum meant. He is born in darkness, baptized by the moon spring. The tree of life blesses him and sings his praises, the hallowed and immortal one. Professor Plums eyes glinted with light in the dark. He looked at Carter, his voice soft like the chant of an epic saga. Carters expression suddenly froze, shocked to the core. What you mean is, could his bloodline be He comes from the darkness, yet stands in harmony with the light, finally bringing freedom. Professor Plum spoke a few more words in a quiet voice. Only, he didnt say these words in Dorasters common language, but rather in an ancient and cryptic tongue. Realm of the Dark Red Lament. World of Crystal Scars. Hell Kings Mourning. Magus Ancestor. After speaking his words in the ancient and cryptic tongue, he looked at the faraway sky and spat out the names of four skills in quick succession. Only then did he quietly say, The fights already escalated to this level. It seems were far away from a small-scale plan this time. When hed suddenly spoken in the ancient languages, the arcane particles inside Carter were already rushing to his hands. He stood tense, but he didnt expose any outward sign of being on guard. When the words far away from a small-scale plan this time left Professor Plums mouth, countless buzzes suddenly appeared around them. The usually calm primordial energy seemed to have suddenly transformed into countless small irascible spirits flying hysterically in the air. Oh no! Ah! A shocked scream suddenly rose in the air. In the originally empty darkness in front of Carter and Professor Plum, countless things shaped like crystals suddenly shattered, exposing the figures of four men. All four of them wore the black clothes of patrollers, complete with a black iron badge symbolizing the Law-Keeping Office on their chests. One of them, clearly the arcane master whod screamed just a moment ago, was continuously bleeding from his nose and ears. He looked at Professor Plum as though he were looking at the devil. Draconic master! Hes an arcane master from the school of ancient Draconic scholars! We cant mix arcane skills with chants no matter what, or else hell borrow our power! Swish! Just then, a dark blue light enveloped the four of them inside and continuously assaulted Carter and Professor Plum. At the same time, several strips of dark-red light appeared in the air around Carter and Professor Plum, like four giant tongues. Professor Plum didnt move in the slightest. He merely chanted deep, cryptic words. Whoosh! The four huge dark-red tongues were entirely cut apart, as though an incomparably gigantic, invisible blade had slashed through the air. They even, for some strange reason, caught fire. A tide-like dark-blue light was also cut apart and caught fire. Ah! Two even more miserable shrieks rose in the air. Two figures burning from head to toe snapped backward and flew away, continuously crashing into and breaking through the trees behind them. Not even the wooden fragment they touched caught fire, yet their bodies burned without cease. Even the arcane particles gushing out of them immediately caught fire. It seemed it was impossible for these two burning arcane masters to survive. It can even burn arcane particles! What on earth is this taboo skill?! Who the hell is he! Shocked shouts that couldnt be held back rose inside the darkness. Professor Plum raised his head. He seemed to have locked onto the exact position where the voice came from. The arcane master who shouted felt as if he made a lethal mistake, one he couldnt fix. Along with an even more appalled shout, dazzling lightning shields appeared nonstop in the dark, so glaring one couldnt look straight at them. Whoosh! But just then, a huge dragon eye appeared in the air above that figure surrounded by a full sixteen lightning shields. An eyeball, faint yellow, and a black pupil, long and narrow. A terrifying dragon breath suddenly descended when this huge dragon eye vanished, totally wrecking the sixteen lightning shields. The arcane master surrounded by the lightning shield was also directly annihilated into countless gray ashes fluttering in the air. Dont bother with these two. Well handle them! Just at this moment, however, whooshes breaking through the air continuously appeared around them, along with the continuous emission of arcane particles. A dozen figures at least, trailing every sort of arcane undulations with them, shot toward Holy Dawn Academys residence. Here! Theyre far more than just a single person. No ones intercepting us, that means they must be rushing to complete some task. We have to increase our pace! Inside the sewers, Ivan, Ayrin, and the others reached the wall with a broken opening in it, then increased their speed and hurled themselves through the opening. There was another water tunnel behind this opening. At the end of the tunnel where a faint light leaked through, there seemed to be a huge strange edifice built underground. The outside of this edifice looked like a circular arena, but at the center was a huge cylinder built from gigantic blocks of stone. This huge cylinder seemed to be the underground part of some building above the ground. There wasnt any building between the surrounding walls and the huge cylinder at the center, with a wide space in between, like a small ring-shaped plaza. That substitute who Ayrin had sensed something fishy from was presently standing somewhere in this ring-shaped plaza, together with the other five wearing uniforms from Abel Academy, Silver Trout Academy, Three-Headed Dragon Academy, Wind Whisperer Academy, and Sea Gale Academy. Near them, two arcane masters lay motionless near the huge cylinder. So fast? One could still catch glimpses of light on the hands of the skinny boy wearing Abel Academys clothes. A fight had clearly taken place just moments ago. Their expressions sank when they heard the faint sound of the wind. Swish. Swish. Swish. With several barely audible sounds, he and the other five around him spread apart, standing more than a dozen meters away from each other in a battle formation. And just at this instant, several figures hurled themselves inside the plaza, filling their visions. Apparently the leader of the group, the skinny boy from Abel Academy exclaimed in a low astounded voice, Audrey? Massay? Audrey also uttered a quiet astounded exclamation the moment she halted. Massay? Whys that name so familiar? This thought immediately flashed across Ayrins mind, then he immediately understood when he saw the clothes the skinny boy wore. One of the main fighters for last years vice-champions, Abel Academy. Dark Executioner Massay? Joyce? Is that Ayrin, the freshman from Holy Dawn Academy? Also, this one is I remember, Iron Forest Academys Ferguillo. Seeing Ayrin and the others, Massay and the other five all seemed to relax. Especially that Hawkmoon substitute. His face even exposed pleasure at an unexpected surprise. Ayrin watched the six of them clearly standing in a battle formation. His eyes suddenly narrowed when he recognized someone familiar. This one is Its that Silver Trout freshman, Shinro?! Theres also Ivan and Charlotte, the two pillars of Divine Shield Academy, the extremely ferocious-looking boy said, the one with a sea monster tattoo wearing Sea Gale Academys uniform, one half of his head shaved. Sea Gale Academys Chirade, Silver Trouts freshman Shinro. The rest are all substitutes, I dont recognize them, Audrey told Ayrin and the others at the same time. I wonder what building this is in Eichemalar. The two arcane masters they knocked out must be guards here. A place with arcane masters guarding it must be an important edifice in the city, Ivan said. He spoke openly without any worry about letting the other side hear him. Then he looked at Massay: Now that things have come so far, you guys can tell us what you real identities are, what on earth youre doing here, isnt that so? I have no idea how you guys gathered together and even chased us here. But since its only you and not an arcane team from the Office of Special Affairs, then I think theres no need for us to explain anything to you, Massay coldly said, looking at Ivan. That Hawkmoon substitute actually smiled. He suddenly said, I can actually tell you what were here to do. They want to damage the building behind us! Ferguillo shouted urgently the moment that Hawkmoon substitute spoke. Pink feathers suddenly appeared around him. Some of them fired away at astounding speed. Puff! At the same time, a hunting goddess seemingly condensed from bright moonlight appeared above this Hawkmoon substitute, stabbing a dazzling white lance at the huge cylinder behind him. Several pink feathers intercepted this white lance dead center, colliding against it. Boom! The white lance and the feathers crumbled in a muffled explosion, turning into countless soft strands of light. Mind Reading! Ferguillo discerned in advance that this guy was going to attack the building behind them. What on earth is this building? Ayrins arcane particles gushed toward his hands and his feet on their own accord even while such a thought popped into his mind. Lets go! Massay bellowed, his face incomparably cold. Chapter 159: First fight as an arcane team Chapter 159: First fight as an arcane team The exchange between Ferguillo and the Hawkmoon substitute immediately ignited the strained atmosphere. Ill handle Massay! Audrey coldly hissed moments after Massays shout. Her pure-white hair fluttered back; her eyes suddenly turned white. Breath of the Icefire Dragon! The overwhelming power of a pale-white breath appeared in front of her in a strange mixture of ice and fire, charging in Massays direction. Crazy woman, she directly used a taboo skill! Massay had originally looked as though he still wanted to issue some orders, but his expression suddenly changed when the fearsome breath soared in front of Audrey. Hell Chaos C Immortal! He joined his hands together and made more than a dozen hand seals in an instant, then compressed the arcane particles gushing out of him into strange shapes, like small cards fluttering around him. Layer upon layer of yellow earth spurted under his feet, quickly enclosing him tight inside. Audreys attack was clearly aimed at Massay, yet the other five around Massay were also frightened when she launched her skill. All of them flashed away. Skunk Devil Summoning! someone chanted in a clear voice just then. With a Puff, a yellow fog of stench spread over this battlefield. Charlotte almost passed out on the spot. She wanted to ask just how much Ayrin loved this skill. The present situation was clearly a matter of life and death. Judging by what the Hawkmoon substitute showed as soon as he went into action, these substitutes from various teams had little fame, but had clearly been hiding their real strength all along. All of them were fearsome opponents. Even Audrey had immediately used the strongest innate skill of her dragon bloodline, but Ayrin still used a skill like that at a time like this. Everyones face turned green. They chanted while afraid to breathe. And the thing that made them most want to puke out blood was, not one of them dared to launch an extra skill to scatter this startling stench. Because, in a fight like this, the hint of something unexpected, or perhaps the casting of an extra skill, could leave an opening for the opponent. And then, the price you paid with was your life. Let me handle Shinro, Ferguillo faintly said. In this strained atmosphere, everyone else was very astonished he could still speak in such an environment. They all saw at the periphery of their visions Ferguillo flashing to the side, straight in front of Shinro. Can his arcane skill even be used to keep the stink at bay? Seeing the feathers glinting with gem-like light seemingly staying entirely still around him, they couldnt help but give rise to such a thought. Fizzle! At this time, Audreys icefire dragon breath crashed against the thick layers of yellow earth surrounding Massay, making the sound of a blaze crashing against water. A crater immediately appeared where the icefire dragon breath struck. However, the strange yellow earth was growing at a frantic pace, using up the dragon breaths power. A blue light appeared without a sound or trace behind Ferguillo as he faced Shinro. But all of a sudden, this blue light quickly retreated and crashed with a bang into the wall behind. A skeleton-shaped shadow wearing a royal crown flashed where the blue light had stopped, then disappeared. A black fire erupted in the air. Ivans figure appeared not far behind Ferguillo. He coldly said to Chirade, the one wearing a Sea Gale uniform and whod crashed into the wall, Chirade, your opponent is me. What skill is this? At the same moment, Joyce was seeing something entirely different from the others. The ground at his feet had entirely become dark bubbling energy. His surroundings were empty, without a trace of Ayrin or Audrey or anyone else. There no building in sight either. His body slowly sank inside the black energy as though there was another strange world underneath. Ayrind never experienced a chaotic battle where two arcane teams faced each other, so his subconsciousness had launched Skunk Devil Summoning, a skill he merely thought could disturb every enemy. When hed originally launched it, the greater part of his attention was focused on Shinro, because Holy Dawn Academy and Silver Trout Academy were in the same group and hed seen Shinros match with his own eyes. Hed also learned two skills especially to cope with Shinro. So he subconsciously thought he should be the one to handle Shinro. Ferguillo immediately went to face Shinro. Hs definitely confident he can win. His eyes swept through the others when he saw Ferguillo directly going to Shinro. Ayrin, block that guy! Charlotte yelled just then, despite the stench. A tall boy wearing Three-Headed Dragon Academys uniform was already hurling himself in their direction. The flames around him quickly condensed into a sinister dragon head. The Hawkmoon substitute whod previously traded blows with Ferguillo was now quickly leaving the fray. A dazzling lance appeared in the hand of the hunting goddess radiant with moonlight above his head. These people have a single goal, to damage the building behind. They can implement whatever sinister plan they have as long as they damage the edifice! Ayrin understood instantly. The sturdy Three-Headed Dragon boy clearly wanted to pin down both him and Charlotte all by himself, while that Hawkmoon substitute wanted to disengage from the fight and take the opportunity to damage the building behind. He hurled himself away from Charlotte like a conditioned reflex, the moment he realized it. From Charlotte shout, he felt confident he didnt need to pay attention to the huge dragon head charging his way. Block me? Can you do it? A mocking glint flashed across the Hawkmoon substitutes eyes. Above his head, the lance in the hunting goddesss hand shot forward. The entire goddess more than two meters tall started moving at the same time, about to crash into the huge circular edifice at the center. It hadnt been a fair fight from the beginning, even though both sides were equal in numbers. The side that wanted to destroy occupied too great an advantage compared to the side trying to block them. After the opponents spread apart on purpose and scattered the battle into a multitude of small-scale fights, itd become even more difficult to prevent all of them from damaging the construct behind. On top of that, the strength these unknown substitutes exhibited right now was at least at the level of a celebrity fighter in the national tournament! Saint Dragon Crystal C White Radiance! Audrey saw that Ayrin couldnt stop that Hawkmoon substitute in time. Obviously, she was still in control of the situation even in the sheer chaos. Light suddenly flashed bright between her eyebrows. A dot of light about as big as a silver coin common in Doraster appeared in front of the hunting goddess lance, all of a sudden. Radiant with moonlight, the lance seemed to strike a firefly. Yet, starting from the tip, it actually began to crumble bit by bit. The instant Audreys attention was distracted blocking this Hawkmoon substitute, the strange yellow earth around Massay started quickly swelling into something resembling a huge monster, swallowing whole Audreys icefire dragon breath in one bite. The cold mocking glint in the Hawkmoon substitutes eyes didnt change the slightest even after the lance and the hunting goddess crumbled. But his expression definitely changed the next instant. Ayrins body turned into an incomparable scarlet color, quickly melting into blood. A layer of red light suffused the ground at his feet as well. Blood also formed there. Boom! At the same time, a metal construct seemingly assembled from irregular, silvery steel appeared in front of Charlotte, crashing against the huge burning dragon head. This avatar stretched out its hands, forcibly withstanding the dragon head made from corporeal fire, stopping a few meters in front of Charlotte. However, the fearsome heat, like the lick of a fire melting chocolate, burned the surface of the metallic avatar and melted it nonstop. Drip, drip, silvery drops of metal fell continuously on the ground. A scarlet bloody arm rose from the puddle of blood at the Hawkmoon substitutes feet, clutching at his legs. The Hawkmoon substitute suddenly vanished from where he stood, appearing six or seven meters further away from the battlefield. But just then, a silhouette also appeared behind him and struck him with a vicious punch. Oh no! The suddenly appearing figure was Ayrin, of course. However, Ayrin immediately felt something wrong the instant his punch landed. His punch seemed to pass through a weak mist, rather than on solid flesh and blood. The figure in front of him also vanished immediately. The Hawkmoon substitute appeared at the place where hed first launched his skill, where hed seemingly transformed into a pool of blood. The Hawkmoon substitute was also exposing total surprise. Hed clearly thought that Ayrins real body was hiding in that original puddle of blood. Right now, his arcane skill had fooled Ayrin and caused him to miss the mark, but his own counterattack had likewise fallen into empty air as well. It seems the situations turned into a chaotic mess of individual confrontation. The Hawkmoon substitute quickly swept his eyes through the battlefield, then he smiled grimly at Ayrin. That said, looking at the situation Killing you guys first is also a very good choice. Remember, Im called Lindon. Now you know the name of the one whos going to kill you. Very well. Its more interesting having a fight like this here both sides try to take down the opponents. Come at me, let us have a fair fight! Ayrin said, looking at him. But the next second, Ayrin was already rushing at the one wearing Three-Headed Dragon Academys uniform. Hed clearly said he wanted to have a fair duel with him one on one, but then immediately ran at someone else. Ayrins actions made this Hawkmoon substitute called Lindon blink in a daze despite himself. Chapter 160: Mourning of the Three Fire Dragons Chapter 160: Mourning of the Three Fire Dragons Charlottes fight looked extremely difficult. Her metallic war avatar was continuously melting under the onslaught of her opponents burning dragon head, while her opponent, the boy wearing Three-Headed Dragon Academys uniform, was sprinkling a great amount of arcane particles from his hands, a dark, moss-green fire revolving around him. Along with the combustion of this dark moss-green fire, the undulation of arcane power around this Three-Headed Dragon boy also seemed to become greater and greater. Blaze of Heart and Soul. This was a taboo skill from Three-Headed Dragon Academy that could continuously enhance ones power through the ignition of arcane particles. No matter what arcane skill he would launch next, its might would definitely surpass the power it would usually have manyfold. However, Charlotte wasnt the one in the direst spot from what Ayrin saw. It was Joyce instead. His opponent was the shorty from Wind Whisperer Academy. This Wind Whisperer shorty was presently standing not far away from Joyce, facing him, his arms undulating like waves. There was a black light at his feet that seemed to flicker as though it were breathing. Facing him, Joyce also stood still, but he seemed to be in extreme pain judging by the look on his face, as though he couldnt breathe at all, as though there were countless invisible things wrapped around his body. At this time, the only pair that hadnt genuinely started their fight yet was Ferguillo and Shinro. The feathers glinting with gem-like luster quietly floated around Ferguillo, while Shinro also stood facing him without moving a jot. There was no trace of shyness on Shinros face now. Seemingly guessing Ferguillos thoughts, he revealed shining-white teeth in a sincere smile and told Ferguillo, Dont even think about helping Joyce, your opponent is me. Is that so? Ferguillo faintly answered. Among the several dozen feathers quietly floating around him, one of them suddenly floated away, shooting toward the Wind Whisperer shorty. Whoosh! At the same moment, Shinros figure suddenly vanished, bursting forth with an abrupt, fearsome force. Ferguillos expression didnt change at all. That feather thatd already flown away increased its speed all of a sudden, instantly vanishing. There came a Hiss. Shinros figure appeared five to six meters away on Ferguillos left. There was a tiny wound on his forehead. Fresh blood dripped down from the wound. Shinro stretched out a finger and wiped away some of the blood thatd flown down to the corner of his eyebrow. He quietly said with a frown, Mind Reading? A few seconds ago. Ayrins figure flashed like a shadow, nearing Charlotte. This guys always doing whatever he wants! I told him to go and block that Hawkmoon guy, whys he running back now?! The pounding sound of heavy ions was already resonating inside Charlotte. When she saw Ayrin rush her way, she was filled with the urge to puke blood. What?! Switch opponents? What the hell is this guy plotting now! Charlotte immediately discovered from Ayrins lip movements and his hand gestures that he wanted to switch opponents with her. Apart from Audreys enemy Massay from Abel Academy, Ivans enemy Chirade from Sea Gale Academy, and Ferguillos enemy Shinro, the other three were all substitutes without any fame in the national tournament. But the three of them had clearly been hiding their astounding strength, and all of them were celebrity-level opponents with at least three open gates. Facing opponents like these at around the same level, she couldnt understand what was the meaning of switching opponents. Oh well, lets switch if you want to switch. Not like I have a choice anyway. She chose to believe in Ayrin at this instant. With the cracking sound of heavy particles reverberating inside her, she shot in the air like a cannonball, firing at Hawkmoons Lindon still standing there a little dazed because of Ayrins actions. I dont fight with nameless people. What are you called, brave warrior? Ayrin shouted at the Three-Headed Dragon boy. Wrapped from head to toe in the dark moss-green Blaze of Heart and Soul, the Three-Headed Dragon boy arrogantly replied, My name is Herry! Skunk Devil Summoning! Ayrin shouted again. Everyone felt the urge to puke blood. Just how much did he like this skill He actually had to keep using it every now and then. The one called Herry subconsciously held his breath. What! But what no one imagined was, there was no release of stench with Ayrins loud shout. Instead, a black cloud of bats rushed in Herrys direction. Shooting Inferno! Herry chanted. Flames ignited in front of him and quickly shrank into a fireball about the size of a fist shooting at Ayrins direction, as fast as a blink. However, the black bats immediately stuck to this meteor-like fireball whose power was clearly leagues above Ayrins. It became extremely heavy, even deviating from its trajectory. With a whoosh, it brushed by Ayrin and flew past. What? Isnt that the skill from Oeness of Golden Stag Academy? Why can he use the same skill?! Not only Herry, everyone else who glanced their way was greatly startled. Ayrin, the object of their shock, was immersed in the excitement of a great battle. He shouted in his mind, Now! The flow of arcane particles inside him suddenly sped up. Dazzling arcane particles collided with each other even faster between his palms, making faint crackling sounds. Many faint sounds rose in the air. Several black bats who didnt look like they had any great power suddenly accelerated and instantly crashed on the dark moss-green blaze around Herry. This Blaze of Heart and Soul didnt seem to have any defensive power. The bats directly passed through the green fire. What! Herry had never imagined Ayrins skill could be used like this as well. He couldnt muster any timely reaction. The black bats struck him. Bang! Bang! Bang! Amidst the series of explosions, he was directly sent flying backward. One duel already He was the first one to be done with his fight? Where did he get so many strange skills from? Opposite Audrey, Massays face had previously taken on the proud expression of one with victory in his grasp before Ayrin sent Herry flying away. With her ice dragon bloodline, many skills Audrey had were formidable destructive area skill. On top of that, he only needed to damage the edifice, while the opponents had no choice but to stop every single one of them. So theyd very easily transformed the battle into six individual confrontations. Among the six one-on-one confrontations, Shinro had suffered some light wounds against Ferguillo, but he didnt look perturbed in the least, so it seemed he should be able to handle Ferguillo. Joyce had obviously fallen downwind against Wind Whisperer Academys Gullit. If everyone else was blocked and prevented from giving Joyce any assistance, then Gullit might directly kill him. Ivan against Charade, both of them still seemed to be probing each other. Neither of them was going full out, but they seemed about equal. As to him and Audrey, because hed taken the opportunity to counterattack Audrey after shed become distracted while intercepting Lindon at the start of the fight, he was confident he could stall Audrey and not be killed even if he wasnt entirely assured he could defeat her. So, as long as a victor emerged between Gullit against Joyce, or maybe for Lindon and Herry against Ayrin and Charlotte, then the current short-lived status quo could be broken. The instant prior, hed been fully aware that no matter Gullit, Lindo, or Herry, all of them were existences at the same level as himself. So in his opinion, apart from Audrey, none of those people from St. Lauren could be their match. But now, Ayrin, the one who he believed to be the weakest, had actually sent Herry flying away in the blink of an eye! Ferguillo and Shinro were once again deadlocked in an immobile confrontation. When he saw at the periphery of his vision Ayrin instantly sending Herry flying away, Ferguillo faintly said, It seems the situation is turning around. It doesnt really matter. A victor will soon emerge between us. Shinro turned his head slightly. Also, a victor wont be so easily decided yet between them. After sending Herry flying away with a stolen skill, Ayrins eyes fell upon Gullit; the latter was continuously firing some unknown skills at Joyce. Dazzling arcane particles sprayed forth from his hands. He was about to send an Evil Flaming Eye at Gullit first thing. You have some broken bones already, you can still stand up? Just then, however, he saw that the Blaze of Heart and Soul hadnt extinguished around Herry ye. Herryd fallen on his feet and stood upright when he landed. Herrys chest was indeed already slightly caved in, traces of blood visible at the corner of his mouth. However, a peculiar ashen-iron luster appeared on the surface of his skin. Apart from a malevolent expression, there wasnt much pain to be seen on his face. Its the Evil Dragon followers Pain Eradication! Those people are all Evil Dragon followers whove turned their backs on the beliefs of an arcane master! Audreys body faintly shook when she took in this sight. Like a blaze, a strange surprise and anger soared in her chest. A very interesting skill, but youre still a one-gate arcane master no matter what. Youre sorely lacking in power! Now, youre going to die! Standing steadily on the ground, Herrys started floating forward. The dark green Blaze of Heart and Soul quickly vanished around him. Instead, three huge figures appeared from thin air above his head and on both sides of him. These were three huge fire dragons. Every strand of fire on them was condensed, as though they were made of scalding stones. Three-Headed Dragon Academys taboo skill! Mourning of the Three Fire Dragons! Ayrin, hurry up and dodge! A shriek brimming with horror escaped Charlottes lips just then. Swish! However, Ayrin didnt retreat in the slightest. Instead, his body radiated an unprecedented power while he charged at the three huge fire dragons at a speed completely exceeding his usual limits! Chapter 161: Ferguillo’s real secret Chapter 161: Ferguillos real secret Is this guy looking to die? Everyone on Massays side had this sudden thought. Ayrin had previously showcased a bizarre performance during the match against Mountain Kings Academy, but in such a close-range battle, everyone could feel that the power of Ayrins arcane particles were merely at the level of a one-gate arcane master. At such an arcane level, it was absolutely impossible to withstand the arcane skill invoked by a three-gate arcane master with the power of his own skills. On top of that, Herrys Mourning of the Three Fire Dragons was a taboo skill from Three-Headed Dragon Academy. To the knowledge of people outside the academy, only their school teams captain Lyos could grasp this taboo skill, and Lyos had gained his Fire Dragon War God sobriquet precisely thanks to the fearsome power of that skill. This was without even mentioning that Herry used Blaze of Heart and Soul before launching this taboo skill. Herrys present attack was impossible to escape unscathed from even for Massay and the others if they tried to withstand it. Boom! In an instant, three huge fire dragons completely engulfed Ayrins figure. Ayrin! There was a sudden emptiness in Charlottes chest. What! However, Herry, the one whod launched the skill, had an entirely different feeling. Ayrin actually passed right through the flames gathered by the three dragons without the slightest pause! Some sort of power seemed to quickly devour all the flames rushing near Ayrin. Fire Embers! The name flashed across Herrys mind when he saw Ayrin rush through the flames and reach him, countless ash-like specks in tow. How can he use Donnas Fire Embers?! Herry was already too late to dodge. The huge shock added on top of it made his mind go blank. Ah! With a roar, shadows flashing at his feet, Ayrin sent his right fist on Herry, and with it as the center of gravity, viciously crashed his entire body into Herry. Crack. Even if he didnt have time to use any arcane skill, his mere physical strength was enough to cause Herrys stomach to cave in. The latter madly coughed blood from his mouth. Even if he was entirely cut off from the perception of pain, he still couldnt bear the heavy damage to his heart. He flew backward, losing control of his body. Huff Huff Ayrin breathed in pain. In fact, hed used Holy Body Ignition in that instant and launched Fire Embers in tandem with it. But after all, he still couldnt bring out Fire Embers full power with his present level. So he presently had countless burns on his body. He could even smell the barbecue-like aroma coming from his own body. Fire Embers! Its Fire Embers, a skill that can dissipate the power of almost any fire skill! Called the strongest defense against fire skills! Only Donna can use it in the entire kingdom of Eiche, why can he use it too! Massays face was deathly pale; hed never imagined something unexpected like this to happen once again. He knew Herry was definitely down for the count this time. He couldnt pose any further threat to Ayrin any longer, no matter what. It seems nows the time to unleash my true power, Shinro calmly said then, looking at Ferguillo. The instant he said these words, he abruptly vanished from where he stood. Puff! Light faintly flashed in Ferguillos left pink eye. Several gem-like feathers in front of him suddenly shattered. Several spurts of blood shot in the air. But before anyone could react, a force so fast it seemed invisible came back once again, piercing through the gap left open by these feathers. Ferguilos entire body shook. He fell a step back. Ferguillo! What! Ayrin and the others yelled in astonishment at the same time. A deep wound had appeared on Ferguillos stomach, blood madly gushing from within, dyeing the front of his clothes red in no time. Meanwhile, his right hand dripping with blood, Shinro stood a dozen meters away from Ferguillo, a mocking expression appearing on his face. Ferguillo, how are you! Ayrin had been in the middle of sprinting at Joyces opponent, but now he madly ran in Ferguillos direction instead. Its no use. Shinro looked at the blood still dripping from his right hand, then turned around and looked at Ayrin rushing his way like a madman. Even his heart is torn, can you still save him? Even his hearts torn? Audrey trembled violently. She wasnt familiar with Ferguillo, but they were comrades fighting with their lives on the line right now. So, when she heard these words, grief and hatred hard to describe with words filled her being. Deep, abstruse yet swift chants came from her mouth. It was cryptic Draconic! There were several hundred bandage-like strips of yellow earth revolving continuously around her, continuously contracting. Even though shed previously sent arcane skills crashing on them and broken quite a few bandage-like strips, they skill kept growing nonstop. The undamaged ones grew longer and thicker, while the damaged one reconnected themselves back. When she started her Draconic chant, even the skin of her hands started slightly cracking, but no blood flowed from inside. Instead, they flashed with icy crystalline light, as though the entire inside of her body had become ice crystal. The yellow ribbons of earth growing and revolving around her suddenly turned white, ice and frost covering their surfaces. Bastard, Im going to kill you! Ayrin roared in rage, his eyes turning blood-red. Ferguillo hadnt even spoken all that many words to him all put together, but in Ayrins opinion, he was already a good friend of his. He understood full well that with his heart already torn, it was probably impossible to heal and rescue him even if they had Ciaran with them here. Very soon, youll become just like him. Shinro watched Ayrin charge his way, the derision on his face even more pronounced. The arcane particles inside him had already started flowing at a frantic pace once again, faster and faster. But then, he suddenly froze. The derision on his face also froze. Ferguillo Even Ayrin stared in a daze. Ferguillos head had previously been hanging low, and hed seemed about to fall at any moment, but now he appeared without a sound or trace behind Shinro, standing in Shinros shadow. This instant seemed to freeze into eternity. Crushed by a tremendous fear, even the arcane particles inside Shinro seemed to freeze. Cold sweat covered every inch of his skin. Even his hair was quickly becoming drenched. How did you he said in a hiss, his voice unspeakably weird. Ferguillo didnt even answer him. Ah! Shinro felt the brush of Ferguillos arcane particles. He knew that no matter how fast he usually was, his spell invocation might still not necessarily follow Ferguillos speed. Yet, he also understood that he had no other choice. With a shriek filled with horror, he desperately made his arcane particles flying, trying to run away. Crack! A slightly cold hand appeared on his throat the moment he accelerated forward. Then Shinro heard the snapping of his own neck. His body kept running forward, but his entire consciousness quickly faded away, as though he were running into eternal darkness. Bang! Shinros corpse ran all the way to the huge circular construction at the very center before finally rebounding back and falling to the ground. Ferguillo took back his hand. He still had a faint indifferent expression on his face. He merely looked a little pale. The wound on his chest wasnt bleeding anymore. It seemed extremely odd. Undying Body! A variant bloodline they say can divert the essence of life. As long as you dont run out of arcane particles, you wont easily die! You actually had a variant bloodline like this?! While the yellow strips of earth were quickly freezing, Massays face filled with fright and alarm. Seeing Ferguillo killing Shinro in one blow, he suddenly, as though he lost control of himself, yelled with horror again and again. Not only Mind Reading This is the true ultimate power Ferguillo was hiding. It turns out his bloodline mutated into the Undying Body bloodline that wont let you easily die as long as you have some arcane particles left. Audrey relaxed as soon as she saw this scene, the biting cold expression dissipating from her face. Her hands that seemed about to be torn apart from her inner frost also stopped emitting the frightening chilly aura, and slowly recovered their original appearance. There was merely some blood flowing out from some tiny cracks on the skin. This guys spirit-controlling skill is actually even stronger than my Siren Song! At this moment, Joyce was totally under the control of his opponents arcane skill. His entire being was already submerged in dark energy. Under the dark energys onslaught, his body was wilting as though it were losing its moisture. He was entirely unaware of the happenings outside. The only thing he could be sure of was that his opponent was also using a formidable secret skill affecting the nerves to exercise control over his body. Thats the only thing I can do! Sacrifice of the Sea King! His arcane particles suddenly transformed into countless tiny bolts of lightning, instantly rushing at his nerves. Whats going on? Both Ferguillo and Ayrin were originally about to go and help Joyce, but they suddenly saw Joyces eyes turn into lightning eyes, his pupils sending off countless white electric sparks. Ah! Joyce twisted violently, like he finally threw off some invisible shackles, then shouted in pain. But at the same time, still deeply wrapped in black energy as hed been since the beginning, Gullit shouted miserably just like him. Blood flowed down from the corner of his eyes. This silly guy used some kind of mutually destructive strategy. Ayrin immediately understood. Without the slightest hesitation, his entire being suddenly became bright red once more and once again melted into a puddle of blood in everyones eyes. A bizarre bloody color also suddenly appeared under Gullits feet. Everyone thought Ayrin was going to attack Gullit for certain, but what no one imagined was, Ayrins figure flashed behind Hawkmoons Lindon instead. Lindon had sent Charlotte and her metallic war avatar falling back more than a dozen steps with a single blow just moments ago when the atmosphere behind him suddenly felt wrong. He immediately kicked behind him with his right foot. Bang! Flashing with the shining luster of moonlight, his right foot kicked Ayrins belly, making a muffled, drum-pounding sound, making everyones heart leap in their chests. Ah! But at the same time, Ayrin pushed hard on his legs with a fierce roar and kept himself from falling back. He then sent a vicious punch on the back of Lindons head. Hes actually fighting like this again This thought flashed in the pale-faced Charlottes mind. Bang! A muffled sound thumped on Lindons head. Shaking on his feet, he bounced several steps forward but couldnt keep control over his frame. He fell forward. Chapter 162: The God of Death’s sudden appearance Chapter 162: The God of Deaths sudden appearance An opportunity! Charlotte also halted abruptly. Along with the outpour of a stream of arcane particles, the metallic avatar in front of her crashed on the fallen Lindon at an unprecedented speed. A miserable scream immediately came from Lindon, as well as the sound of many broken bones. At the same time, Ferguillo flashed without a sound beside Gullit. Feast of Death! His eyes continuously bleeding, Gullit fell backward. Countless black shadows drilled out from the ground at the same time, hurtling at Ferguillo. But Ferguillo had completely seen through his actions. A crimson feather appeared in the air without a sound. Gullit directly crashed against this crimson feather. Puff! The feather pierced through Gullit as if slicing through butter, splashing a bloody wave. Its our win! Ayrin braced his hands on his knees, breathing in pain, but his heart was filled with the joy of victory. In this battle where two teams of six fought against each other, the six on his side could still keep fighting, but the other side only had Massay and Chirade left. Now that it was six versus two, Massay and Chirade could no longer hope to defeat them. A guy this powerful He was killed in battle just like that. His eyes swept by Shinros corpse then, contradictory feelings arising in his chest. One day prior, this was still the opponent he was determined to defeat in the tournament. Ferguillo actually possesses such power! This guys clearly has a single open gate, but he can defeat a three-gate arcane master in battle. These guys from St. Lauren, what kind of freaks are they?! Massay and Chirade were deathly pale, trembling nonstop. Ferguillo and Ayrin hadnt been much to speak of in their eyes, but in this fight, rather than Audrey, they had been the keystones to victory. The curtains were about to fall on the entire situation. However, when a gem-like feather pierced through Gullits body, splashing out fresh blood, when Gullit fell heavily on the ground, Ferguillo suddenly seemed to sense something. The pink color in his left eye seemed to revolve at a swift pace. The feather that had just gone through Gullits body suddenly accelerated, went around him, and slashed at the air behind him. What! Everyone saw with astonishment a faint, somewhat indistinct figure suddenly rise behind Ferguillo, like a nightmare from a dream. Puff! The gem-like feather stabbed into this vague figure. However, as if itd stabbed into a deep pool of water, it created a circular rippled before disappearing. This figure had already stretched out a hand and came into contact with Ferguillo. Ferguillos entire person froze. Blood and dazzling arcane particles suddenly sprayed from his chest. Then an arm directly passed through his chest, even lifting his body with it. Ferguillo! In this instant, apart from Ayrins tremendous cry of surprise, everyone else completely stopped breathing. The vague figure became more and more distinct. A boy with short hair appeared in everyones eyes, wearing Hellfire Academys uniform, his eyes brimming with the aura of death, looking at everyone as though he were looking at dead men. Lotton?! A cry of disbelief came from somewhere. Everyone recognized him at first glance, but the first one to shout in surprise was actually Massay. Its him? Ferguillo A faint tremble started to course through Ayrin. He wanted to rush forward, but his subconsciousness kept his feet rooted to the ground instead. Lottons arm was still up in the air, lifting Ferguillos body with it, its two feet suspended in the air. Ferguillo hadnt passed out yet, but he couldnt move. Blood flowed down from Lottons arm. There wasnt any unusual expression on Lottons face. Let go of Ferguillo! His apathetic attitude caused an unprecedented wrath in Ayrin. He yelled in fury, all the bones in his body crackling. What on earth is Dias planning? However, Lotton didnt seem to have heard Ayrins roar at all. He merely glanced at Massay and Chirade, saying in a low, deep voice, He used me and that other team to help you attract attention so that you can come here, whats the reason? You Massay couldnt stop trembling either. You youre actually betraying lord Dias? You actually disobeyed his order and came here instead! No need for nonsense. You might be dead already without me. Stop wasting time. The arcane teams outside might catch up to this place any second now. Lotton shook his head. Tell me the entire plan, thats the only way you can survive. This place is the water tower supplying the entirety of Eichemalars main area! Massay was almost yelling: Lord Dias plan is to destroy this water tower. No far from this water tower, theres a magic sky crystal matrix. What! Audreys face thoroughly froze. Dias was one of the head bishops among the Evil Dragon followers, one of the most wanted criminals by the Office of Special Affairs. Eichemalar used an extremely astounding quantity of water every single day. The water use of a city suspended in the sky relied entirely on the water stored inside the water tower. If the water tower broke, the flush from the enormous amount of water pouring outside would be hard to imagine. If it damaged the magic sky crystal matrix, the whole of Eichemalar would fall! This city in the sky thatd gone through the War of the Dragons, the city that still remained standing to this day, the city that represented the victory of arcane masters from various races all over the continent, the victory of everyone searching for freedom, the city that represented the resolve to pursue freedomit would no longer exist! The Evil Dragon followers plan was actually to crash the whole central city of Eichemalar! If Eichemalar drops from so high in the sky, how are you going to survive? Lotton asked, still impassible. If we ruin only a small part of the sky crystals, Eichemalar will indeed fall, but the fall will be relatively slow. As long as we can reach empty ground before the crash, our lives wont be in any danger. We can use the huge chaos to make good our escapes instead. Massay was trembling, but his eyes were filled with hope. Lotton, if you help us complete this mission, no only you can escape together with us, Lord Dias might even reward you instead of punishing you disobeying his orders! Reward? Lotton lowered his head as though he was in deep thought. A red light suddenly flashed from Ayrin. He could no longer wait. No matter what, he had to make sure to rescue Ferguillo first! But just then, Ayrins movements suddenly halted. Because when hed lowered his head, Lottond directly tossed Ferguillo away in the air. Ice Bier of Deep Sleep! Without the slightest hesitation, arcane particles danced madly on Audreys hands. Countless transparent crystals formed around Ferguillo, immediately transforming into a transparent block of crystal sealing Ferguillo inside. She used a skill to first seal Ferguillo and prevent his current condition from deteriorating so that we can heal him when theres a medical team available! Ayrin immediately understood. Stop him! an Ivan whod been conserving his strength until then suddenly bellowed. A huge shadow hand rose under Lottons feet and grabbed Lotton in it. At the same time, far behind Lotton, a mottled shadow suddenly appeared on the huge circular water tower. It quickly enlarged, like a huge shadow beast about to crawl out of the water towers stone surface. He already used an arcane skill to attack the Holy Citys water tower! Joyce and Charlotte reported at the same time. Countless bright illusions in every color appeared together with sounds of nature. Aware the situation was pressing, Joyce had directly used Siren Song. Boom! Charlotte pushed her hands hard on the metallic war avatar in front of her. The silvery metal avatar shot toward Lotton like a cannonball. Bound inside Ivans taboo skill, Lotton was still impassible. He merely glanced at Massay and Chirade. What are you waiting for? Underworld Whirlpool! Sea Devil King! Massay and Chirade were frightened in spite of themselves. They both used the strongest arcane skills they had been hiding. A yellow whirlpool appeared around Massay, countless white bones floating inside, radiating a filthy aura difficult to put into words. Meanwhile, a rumble exploded with Chirades chant. A huge splash bubbled on top of everyones head. A head that looked like a wizard hat first emerged in the air, then huge tentacles thicker than water buckets and filled with suckers followed in its wake. Lord of the Deep Seas! Joyces face instantly became even more ashen. What Chirade summoned with his skill was surprisingly a wizard-hat monster octopus, dubbed the Lord of the Deep Seas. The fighting prowess of this monster from the deep seas was far above even Nikitas Snow Bear. Chirade was already a celebrity contestant in the national tournament, but Joyce understood at this instant he still had been hiding a huge part of his strength! Puff! The power of the taboo skill Ghost World C Touch of Death Ivan had invoked pressed on Lottons body; the huge hand that seemed to stretch out from the underground world of ghosts squeezed violently. What! However, a chill coursed through Ivans heart when he saw gray light radiating from inside out. A hole surprisingly burned through in the center of the huge shadow hand. His body wrapped from head to toe in gray light, Lotton walked outside. It seemed he was affected in the slightest by the spiritual lure from Joyces Siren Song. He merely lifted his head. Above his head, below the huge deep-sea monster octopus, something silvery was quickly enlarging in his vision. It was Charlottes metallic avatar. He stretched out a single hand and struck it. Disperse! Just then, a low, deep chant came from Charlottes lips. Countless heavy ions suddenly oscillated between her hands, vanishing in the air around her. The moment the metal avatar came into contact with Lottons hand, it scattered into a thick, silvery-gray metallic fog. Chapter 163: The fractured Holy Water Tower! Chapter 163: The fractured Holy Water Tower! Recombine! With Charlottes chant, the silver metal fog suddenly shrank and once again condensed into a metallic avatar. Lottons right arm passed through the avatars body, like it was confined by a huge silver lock. Bang! Without any pause, Charlottes soul war avatar landed a vicious punch on Lottons head. A puddle of blood appeared at Lottons feet at the same time, but an Evil Flaming Eye suddenly soared behind him and exploded on his back with a rumbling bang. Lotton suffered heavy strikes from both Charlotte and Ayrin at the same time. What! However, what made Charlotte and Ayrin shout in disbelief was, Lotton merely shook for a second. His expression didnt even change at all. He quickly pulled his arm away from the silver avatars chest. Where the avatar had locked his arms, the metal was melting as burning from the heat. Meanwhile, on the huge cylindrical water tower behind him, the mottled shadow that had been quickly enlarging on the stony surface shook tremendously at the same time, then disintegrated. It was almost as if the shadow had been the one to withstand the power from Charlottes and Ayrins attacks. Thump! Lotton pointed the tip of his foot at Charlottes metallic avatar. It immediately shook and flew backward, definitely separating from Lottons arm. Ivan, Charlotte, Ayrin, and Joyce had launched arcane skills at the same time to attack Lotton, but Lotton hadnt suffered any harm! Boom! Just then, the monster octopus Chirade had summoned had already gathered a huge wave of water and ruthlessly pounded the water tower with it. The ground shook violently. On the seemingly very hard surface of the water tower, several dozen cracks suddenly appeared where the monster octopus and the wave had struck. Fizz! Hisses came from the many cracks. White jets of water erupted from within. These cracks seemed to be constantly widening. The spots where the attacks landed crumbled very quickly. Terrifying streams of water poured out from within. Ivan, Ayrin, you guys come help me handle Massay! Charlotte shouted out loud just then. The Hell Vortex whirled ferociously around Massay and battered Audrey nonstop. The strange yellow earth crashed together with ice and frost, continuously turning into fine powder, but the weird yellow earth kept growing at the same time. Why was even Siren Song totally useless on Lotton?! Whale Strike! Joyce knew theyd reached the most dangerous juncture. Not paying mind to his own injuries, he squeezed out the arcane particles inside him in one go. A blue water mist suddenly appeared. All the jets of water spraying from the water tower, as well as the water splashes previously fallen to the ground after Chirade launched his skill, all of it was sucked in and sealed, transforming into a huge blue whale ruthlessly charging at Chirade and Lotton. Ghost World Projection C Touch of Death! Ivan was aware Audrey was certainly trying to get rid of Massay first so she could be free to handle Lotton and stop the water tower from breaking. He launched his taboo skill once more, even though hed already reached his limits after one invocation! Puff! Blood fiercely sprayed from his mouth. His body also softly fell backward. But at the same time, a huge shadow hand welled up below Massay. There was a tremendous Boom. Both the huge shadow hand and the Hell Vortex around Massay shook, then disintegrated. Ah! Massay screamed in pain under the huge impact. Die! Ayrins charging figure appeared among the countless crumbling particles around Massay. He viciously pressed his left hand on Massay, a glacial aura forming in front of his left hand. What! Arcane particles gushed from Massays hand, but quite a lot of arcane particles seemed to have vanished when Ayrin reached him. Added to Ayrins blood-red eyes and his crazed momentum, his heart started to tremble; he found himself unable to muster any reaction. Cough! A huge, heavy white block of ice immediately pressed down on him. Boom! Ayrins right fist struck the white block of ice without any pause. Ah! Massay screamed in misery. Countless icicles burst forth and stabbed through him, his entire body nailed on the Crown of Ice and Snow filling the air. Unlimited Freeze Barrier! The skin on Audreys hands cracked open just then. Ice crystals pierced her cracked skin like dragon scales made of ice crystals. An invisible but stunning chill struck forward in front of her. Crack crack crack The columns of water belching from the fissures in the water tower quickly froze, layer by layer. She wants to use her skill to freeze all of that broken area. Falling down from the air, Ayrin immediately understood what Audrey was doing. Ah! In the air, standing on the head of the summoned deep-sea monster, Chirade suddenly shouted out loud in horror. He felt himself unable to contend with Audreys power. Even the deep-sea monster at his feet was slowly turning snow-white, frozen bit by bit into chunks of ice. However, Lotton actually shook his head then, and, looking at Audrey, said, Its no use. A shadow rose on Audreys back, like a huge monster made of shadows growing from Audreys body. Audrey! Ayrin and Charlotte shouted at the same time. They saw Audreys face covered in fear. She was trembling from head to toe. The continuously growing shadow seemed to be nibbling away at her power. Swish! At this time, Lotton had already moved at an alarming speed and reached the tower behind. He was still facing Ayrin and Audrey and the others, both his hands pressing on the already cracked surface. Boom! A tremendous explosion rose in the air. It was the blue whale Joyce had desperately summoned ruthlessly crashing on the half-frozen monster octopus. This deep-sea monster immediately cracked under the impact. Countless sticky, inky liquid and blue waves of water fell from the air, seeming to cover the world. Boom! Another explosion followed the first. Lotton hadnt used any arcane skill, but when he pressed his hands on the water tower with an alarming strength, the whole water tower shook violently. Crack crack crack The already existing fissures suddenly enlarged. First came the spray of countless shattered gravels. The mad spray of water waves followed them, bigger broken stones mixed with these waves as they crashed down. Following that were bigger water columns spraying out ever faster. Its the end At that moment, whether Ivan laying on the ground or Joyce standing on shaky feet, they all wore an expression of utter distress. They were all determined to become battlemasters defending the kingdom, upholding the beliefs of arcane masters, defeating the enemies and disrupting their sinister plans. They were even willing to sacrifice their own lives. But now, theyd already done their utmost but still couldnt prevent the Evil Dragon followers plan from prevailing. It was hard to imagine for them what kind of effect it would have on the arcane masters throughout the whole continent when Eichemalar, the city thatd survived even the War of the Dragons, finally fell. Ayrin, what are you doing! Charlotte shouted out loud. The water tower was already breaking, one huge block of stone at a time. There was already a hole about five meters wide on it. The crashing sound of the fearsome flows of water almost drowned Charlottes shout. Ayrin wasnt running in Lottons direction. Instead, he was running to their left. Black bats rushed out nonstop in front of his hands, as if they were forming a black stream of water. That is? Charlotte, Ivan, Audrey, and the others clearly saw that Ayrins skill wasnt aimed at anyone. Instead, it was assaulting an outbound tunnel. Bang bang bang The bats crashed nonstop into the surroundings of that tunnel. The tunnel started breaking, one shattered stone smashing down at a time. He wants to collapse that tunnel! Apart from the hole we broke when we came in, this is the only exit! Its where the water will flow outside! That magic sky crystal matrix, it shouldnt be far away from that tunnel exit, should it? The water will damage the matrix when it flows outside. If that tunnels sealed, most of the water will flow away through the tunnel we came from. Most of it will wash away inside the sewers. Maybe the flow of water wont be strong enough by then and wont be able to damage the matrix! After a dazed moment, Charlotte and Ivan and the others all understood what Ayrin was trying to do. Death Gods Descent Fear Absorption! At that time, Lotton was still pasted on the water towers surface like a shadow. Containing a terrifying force, the tremendous flow of water washed away under his feet. It seemed he didnt move at all. His hands merely flickered while he chanted in a quiet voice no one could hear. A shadow seemed about to rise from Ayrins back. Hm? But what made shock flash for the first time in Lottons eyes was, Ayrin didnt seem to be affected in the least. The black bats rushed out from his hands in an even more intense stream. Rumble! This tunnel suddenly collapsed. Coral Atoll! Hope suddenly ignited in Joyces eyes. He squeezed out all the arcane particles left inside him. As his particles shot out of him, crisscrossed coral reefs quickly grew from the piles of rubble in the collapsed tunnel, thoroughly securing the heaps of rubble in place. Ah! Seeing something unforeseen once again happen to a plan on the verge of success, Chirade shrieked like a madman on top of the disintegrating sea monsters head. The rumbling flow of water on the ground thundered even louder. A huge water giant grew from it, madly charging in big strides in Ayrins direction. Rumble! The water tower broke once more just then. The originally five or six meters wide gap instantly became a hole several dozen meters wide. Huge blocks of stone fell together with the even more terrifying torrent. Ah! In just the space of a breath, this water giant and Chirade behind him, as well as Lotton, Ayrin, Audrey, and everyone else were entirely submerged by this huge torrent. Chapter 164 Art of the Dracolich Chapter 164 Art of the Dracolich Ah! Chirade looked around, then he couldnt see anything anymore. Swept along the torrent, he couldnt even distinguish north from south from east from west. He could no longer control his arcane skills either. In front of this terrifying force, no one could control their own bodies. Ayrin! Even Charlotte, when fully using her Heavy Ions, her body extremely heavy, could only let out a shout before being swept away. Everyone seemed to be sucked into the depths of a whirlpool. They suddenly couldnt breathe, couldnt open their eyes. Ivan, the one closest to the hole theyd come from, could feel himself sent flying by the current into the hole behind. Ayrin and Joyces final struggle can prevent the matrix from breaking damage and stop Eichemalar from falling Ivan had no thought about his own life or death. Instead, this was the only thing in his mind. In the sky on the southern side of Eichemalar, many terrifying energies were still clashing against each other, energies completely at the level of taboo incantations. Even some members of powerful teams couldnt go any nearer when they closed onto the edge of the battlefield. On a mountain range west of Eichemalar, an arcane master soundlessly flew in circles in the air. There were two shadows, like two long wings. Each time they beat, hed appear several dozen meters away as if hed moved by blinks. Clearly, this arcane masters power was at a level that even high-level masters couldnt comprehend. All of a sudden, he stopped in the air. A handsome red-haired man appeared in front of him, his frame tall and slender, wearing a high-necked red robe, a devastating dragon flame starting to radiate from him and burn all primordial energy. This was the one whod once presided over the national tournaments opening ceremony, the chief adviser Angil. And not far on the left of that arcane master with two long shadow wings beating around him, another three silhouettes appeared. Angil, Harris, Liszt, Donna. This shadow-winged master started laughing, a laugh full of a sinister flavor in the dark night. Ones the chief adviser, an influential big shot in the entire kingdom, ones a chief judge of the Law-Keeping Department, and the others are two of the most outstanding and most powerful among the young arcane masters in the Office of Special Affairs. Am I really worthy of so much attention from the kingdom? Dias, I just dont understand where you got such a big courage from. You still dare appear in Eichemalar, Angil chided coldly. Theres no need to try and probe me with words. With a faint smile, Dias turned his head in Eichemalars direction. A tremendous boom suddenly seemed to explode in Eichemalar just then. I can tell you now why I came to Eichemalar. Dias turned around and faced Liszt and Donna, as well as Harris, one of the presiding judges in the Law-Keeping Department. Harris was definitely someone whod leave a deep impression behind with a single glance. He was a middle-aged man, tall and slender, with skin deep like a dark night, black hair, but also pointy ears like Rinloran. Almost any experienced arcane master could tell with a single glance this was an extremely rare high-level night elf bloodline. In a dark night and under the moonlight, night elf bloodlines could manifest more powerful and more numerous innate arcane skills. Dias had recovered his original appearance by now. His genuine looks were likewise unforgettable at first sight. His hair was silvery white, but his eyes and his skin glinted with ashen-gray luster. Just like Harris and Rinloran, his ears were also the pointy ears of high-level elves. Liszt, just like how you think all the time about killing me, I also think all the time about killing you and taking revenge for my brother. Only, even I am a mere bait this time. When I appear in Eichemalar, your attention will naturally be drawn to me. And because youll be afraid Ill once again try to assassinate the teams participating in the tournament, youll seal off the athlete village. Its unfortunate for you. You never imagined that the place where victory is decided happens precisely to be inside the village. You probably already found out that Lotton is someone I planted in the tournament. You must have sent arcane teams to tail his team. But he and his team are also a death squad to attract your attention. Apart from Lottons team, I arranged for three genuine strike teams. One of them is a traitor team among the teams patrolling inside the athlete village. Another team is comprised of young men from participant teams who hope to gain the power of the Evil Dragon. The focal point of these two teams offensive is your team Holy Dawn. Liszt, you want to kill me, but how will you end up feeling when your entire tournament team are the ones ending up killed? This isnt the entirety of my plan either. I still have a team thatll make its way through the athlete villages sewers to the bottom of the Holy Citys water tower. Then theyll break the water tower. The force from the water washing out of it will be enough to damage the closest magic sky crystal matrix. With a faint smile, Dias mimicked an egg slowly falling. Then, the entire city of Eichemalar will fall, just like that. Did you hear that? The wonderful sound of huge waves exploding in Eichemalar, Dias added, sounding drunk with his own words. Madman. Beside Liszt, Donna started shaking, no longer able to contain herself. Shed never have imagined Dias plan would be so insane. This is the greatest praise an opponent can offer. Dias looked at Donna. Especially coming from old opponents like Liszt and you. Liszts eyes were still on Eichemalar. Even the air seemed to soak with droplets of water. However, he looked back at Dias and said, Is that magic sky crystal matrix very far away from the water tower? Dias smile gradually disappeared. His eyes also fell on Eichemalar in the faraway sky. The tremendous wave-like rumbles were already slowly receding, but the floating city of Eichemalar was still floating in the sky. It didnt seem about to drop any time soon. Donna blinked. She also understood what Liszt meant and couldnt hold back her smile. It seems the water towers indeed very far away from the matrix. I think it might take several months before the water reaches it. Dias lips twitched slightly. Angil and Harris also sighed in relief and looked at each other. Dias, it seems your plan ended again in failure. Also, I can tell you very responsibly. Liszt turned his eyes back and looked at Dias, saying with a very lazy air. The two teams you sent will never ever kill our academys team. You, the shame of elven bloodlines, Harris said with a cold smile, his figure slowly merging with the darkness. Do you have any last word? Dias breathed in deeply. Then he shook his head. Though I might not know why my plan failed, you still wont be able to kill me. Boom! No one replied to his words. Angils body immediately enlarged, transforming at an alarming speed. He awoke all the power sleeping inside him and turned into the shape of a dragon. Like a long river of flames, a red fire dragon breath, mightier and more terrible than even almost any taboo skill, instantly engulfed Dias figure. Liszts aura burst and grew nonstop. His body gave off the feeling of quickly expanding just like Angil, but in fact, there was no change at all to it. What! However, Donna exclaimed in surprised just then. Angils flame breath originally extended over several hundred meters. Dias stature seemed extremely tiny compared to this pure, terrifying dragon breath. However, inside the red flames, a huge silhouette was emerging, even bigger than the dragon breath, likewise shrouded in a pure, unadulterated dragon aura! Is this a dracolich? Harris face was overwhelmed with shock. An ashen-black dragon flew out of the dragon breath. This wasnt a living dragon, but a zombie-like dead dragon shrouded in a thick aura of death. A dragon crystal was faintly visible inside the death dragons maws. Dias stood behind the dragon crystal, ashen-white arcane particles gushing out of every part of his body. I didnt think you already got your hands on a complete dragon skeleton, and even grasped the Evil Dragon Kings Art of Dracolich! Liszts expression was also very grave. Heavy rumbles came from inside him at this instant, like great, heavy gates rumbling open. Seal of Departed SpiritsPurge! His figure stood in place, but together with a swift chant, a man of light shining with a thousand rays dashed out from inside him, and, as though it directly crossed through space, crashed on the dracolich as it flew out of the dragon breath. The dracolich that not even pure flame dragon breath could damage started rotting as though it were being corroded. Liszt, Ill definitely kill you. Dias suddenly cursed him with deep rancor. Ancient and abstruse dragon words came from his mouth. A pale flame emerged on the ashen-black dragon crystal inside the dragons maws; endless streams of particles sprayed from every part of the dragons body. Puff! In the space of a breath, the huge dragon completely turned into a giant flow of particles crossing through the air. Its astonishing speed was such that even Liszt and the other merely caught the glimpse of a flash before they saw a glint disappearing into the distance. This scum actually became so powerful now! Harris said, his face very unsightly. We let him run away again. Liszt shook his head and heaved a sigh. No matter what, this guys plan didnt succeed. And he also had to damage his arcane level and use the dracolich to flee. Hes lost the painstaking accumulation of many years this way. Donna heaved a deep sigh, comforting Liszt. I wonder who stood up to the task this time Liszt nodded. He turned to look at the city of Eichemalar still floating in the sky, an inexplicable emotion in his eyes. Chapter 165: Another encounter with the God of Death Chapter 165: Another encounter with the God of Death While the breaking of the water tower sent rumbles resonating underground, Holy Dawn Academys residence was in a similar chaos. Who the hell is this old man! Why is there such a Draconic arcane master in team Holy Dawn?! Two arcane masters wearing patroller uniforms were shrieking in hysteria. Countless black streams of energy swirled around them. The black streams transformed the entire surroundings of team Holy Dawns lodging into a sea of chaos. Within the previous few dozen seconds, three of their comrades had already been swept away by the power coming from the black streams. They were already within thirty meters of team Holy Dawns residence, but this distance seemed infinitely remote to them. Chris, dont let anyone inside, an aged voice suddenly said inside the countless black streams revolving around the residence. An extremely staunch female voice came back from within the residence: Got it! Boom! Almost at the same time, black dragon flames sprayed from the residence, carrying with them a terrifying aura that made one shudder in fear. Ah! A mournful shout of pain suddenly rang in the previously empty-looking air straight above the residence. A figure glittering with purple light appeared just in time to be devoured by the black dragon flames. Countless particles immediately sprayed out of that figure. The next second, it had already been sent flying away who knew where. What a mess, looks real dangerous. In Holy Dawn Academys residence, Stingham only took a couple glances outside the windows before running back to his bed, looking for all the world like he didnt hear anything, didnt know anything, like it had nothing to do with him. What the hell are they doing, why are they making things so dangerous. There are so many people fighting, even though were inside the Holy City. Theres fighting going on even everywhere inside the athlete village, plus I dont have the faintest idea whos fighting who. The end of the world is nigh Its really too dangerous. No no no, that wont do. I better go to the bathroom. The bathroom should be a bit safer. Lying in the bed, mumbling to himself, Stingham ran like a wisp of smoke to the bathroom and immediately sat his ass down on the toilet bowl. Huff Huff Stingham felt a bit safer now. But just then, he suddenly felt something wrong. Ah! Along with gurgling gurgling sound, a water column suddenly sprayed from under his butt and lifted him straight to the ceiling together with the toilet bowl, then directly broke him through the ceiling and into the sky. What the hell are you doing, its like that even in the bathroom! Its none of my business, you guys fight your own fights, who the hell did I ever anger! My butt! Stingham shouted, covering his ass in the middle of the air. What the hell happened? Standing amidst the shadows on the roof, Carter suddenly sweat cold sweat. The water column spraying out of team Holy Dawns residence wasnt the only one. Inside the whole athlete village, water columns spurted up everywhere like fountains, the tallest of them even reaching sixty to seventy meters high. Charlotte! Ferguillo! Swept and devoured by the tremendous torrent, Ayrin couldnt distinguish north from south either. After being swept by the current and crashing twice into a wall, he dimly became aware of a silhouette in front of him that seemed to be Charlotte. Ah! He roared wildly in his mind, desperately stretched out his hand, and grabbed a corner of that figures clothes. In the same instant, he saw an ice crystal swept away above him. There was a human figure frozen inside the ice crystal. Ayrin was certain it was Ferguillo, whom Audrey had frozen with an arcane spell. But such a big lump of crystal, in such an incomparably violent current, Ayrin had no way to grab it. Rumble! As though he were sucked into a whirlpool at the depths of the ocean, Ayrin felt all the air crushed out of his lungs. I wonder if Charlotte is alright Because hed trained with Holy Body Ignition already, Ayrin didnt feel anything too out of the ordinary even in such an extremely uncomfortable situation. He was merely worried for Charlotte and the others. At least, the only thing that made Ayrin a little happy was that he didnt feel the world around him fall. Because itd mixed with the great amount of sewage water inside the sewers, the previously limpid water had become muddy, reducing his visibility even further. After being swept along the current for more than ten minutes, an utterly dizzy Ayrin felt as though the flow of water was losing its force, as though itd reached a relatively large drainage area. The current suddenly quieted down. Ayrin subconsciously kicked at random. By chance, he happened to kick solid ground. His entire figure leaped from the water. Huff After a deep breath, he fell back into the water. He then found out the water was only at waist level now, and still quickly receding. He seemed to have been swept away to some connective hub inside the sewers. It looked like a great hall with many passages everywhere, but two of them had been blocked by a great amount of debris. Ayrin was certain these were where he came from. These stones were certainly the debris from the broken water tower. Charlotte! He shouted loudly the moment he fully recovered his clearness of mind. He was worried the safety of a Charlotte whose clothes hed hed clutched. Ah! But the next second, he started screaming as though hed seen a ghost. The one hed grasped was no Charlotte at all. Instead, it was Sea Gale Academys Chirade, the one whod still been in a struggle of life and death with them moments ago! And what made Ayrin even more speechless was, Chirade also seemed to have regained his clearness of mind moments ago, struggling to open his eyes and look at him. He also had the expression of one whod seen a ghost. Evil Flaming Eye! Ayrin leaped backward and immediately shot an Evil Flaming Eye. Ah! Chirade hadnt had time to catch his breath yet. He could only cross his arms in front of himself and protect the vital spots on his face that the Evil Flaming Eye already struck him. With a miserable yell, his body flew away in the water. Ayrin immediately chased after him and struck him with another Evil Flaming Eye, loudly shouting at the same time, What about Charlotte! How would I know wheres Charlotte! Youre the one who pulled me here, why are you asking me?! Chirade desperately shouted in indignation. He didnt have any strength left to retaliate, and felt he was soon going to be beaten dead. Oh, thats right Ayrin stared a second, but he immediately shouted again, Isnt it because you and your freak pal Lotton broke the water tower together? I wouldnt have lost sight of Charlotte otherwise! I Chirade directly passed out before even regaining his breath. Ayrin Just then, a weak voice said, Im here. Ah? Ayrin looked around. He saw someone struggle to stand up in the water not far away from one of the passageways blocked by debris. Overjoyed, Ayrin shouted Charlotte! then dashed in her direction. Charlotte, why are you here? He loudly shouted again after reaching her. Charlotte was suddenly speechless. Ayrins words were simply nonsense. Apart from being swept by the current, how else would she find herself here? What about Ferguillo and Ivan and the others? How would I know where theyve been swept off to! Charlotte was almost going to become crazy. But then she remembered Ayrin was shouting for her and making a fuss moments ago, then remembered that she had always been the one Ayrin called first. Her heart suddenly felt sweet. Ayrin suddenly chuckled, a little embarrassed. Then he quickly turned around, and gestured at her with his back to her. What? Charlotte was very confused. Hehe, youre a bit exposed, Ayrin said, a little embarrassed. Charlotte subconsciously looked down. Whoosh! She suddenly blushed. Her clothes were totally soaked. That in itself outlined her great figure, and on top of that, the force of the current had caused her neckline to appear a bit too low. She immediately straightened her clothes. Around them, the water accumulated on the ground had entirely receded by now. Eichemalar didnt fall. Ayrin, we did it. Charlotte suddenly seemed to realize something. She shouted, her voice very strange. Thats right. Were brave warriors after all Heheheheh Ayrin kept laughing foolishly, proud of himself. Ayrin, I think theres someone there! Charlotte exclaimed just then. She saw someone apparently stuck on the wall near the exit of a tunnel diagonally opposite them, not moving an inch. Is it Ivan? Joyce? Ayrins eyes widened. I think its Lotton! Charlotte followed after Ayrin and had walked two steps forward when even her teeth started clattering. Lotton?! Ayrin also froze all of a sudden. I think its really Lotton! His eyes had adapted to his surroundings by now. He also clearly saw the Hellfire Academys uniform on that person stuck tightly to the wall! Dont be afraid, he looks dead! He carefully went forward a couple steps; it was indeed Lotton. Only, he saw that Lotton wasnt moving even a finger, his head hanging low. Dead? Charlottes voice was still quivering somewhat. Lottons power was really too frightening. In the previous battle, hed pinned down Audrey, Ivan, and Joyce almost by himself. Also, hed dealt serious damage with a sneak attack to Ferguillo, the one who might have had the greatest influence on the battle otherwise. He should be dead! Ayrin nodded, looking very sure of himself. Look, his face is already pale, and hes not moving even like this. I think hes not even breathing. Is that so? Charlotte didnt seem so afraid anymore. Ah! But just then, goosebumps appeared all over her skin. She jumped close to Ayrin in spite of herself and almost hugged him. Because just then, the immobile Lotton suddenly lifted his head. Chapter 166: A decisive battle with the God of Death Chapter 166: A decisive battle with the God of Death Skunk Devil Summoning! Ayrins hands were already in motion the moment Lotton lifted his head. A giant striped skunk fell from the air and released a cloud of stink. Just how much do you love this skill?! Charlotte was soon going to become crazy, but then she immediately came back to her senses. Ayrin could let Audrey and Ivan and the others find his position like this. Only, even if Audrey and the others could rush over, would they be his match? She was so nervous she couldnt breathe at all, even if Ayrin hadnt launched his skill, The aura of death surrounding Lotton was really too terrifying. Shed never met an existence with such a fearsome aura even while undergoing missions in the army. Its no use, Lotton suddenly said just then, looking at Ayrin. What the hell is this bloody thing! Ayrin suddenly felt Lottons gaze hit him like something tangible. In this instant, he felt Lottons eyes become wholly dark gray. And in the same instant, he felt many cold streams of air suddenly flowing inside him. They even made his heart bang fiercely in his chest, and his body feel heavier and heavier. A terrifying feeling, as though he was going to die at any moment, grew increasingly bigger inside him. However, his subconscious mind didnt want to yield to this feeling. He roared wildly in his heart of heart, Get lost! Why would someone die so easily?! The inexplicable feeling of fear instantly crumbled inside him. Ah! Charlotte exclaimed. She opened her eyes wide in fright. She saw a shadow seemingly emerge on Ayrins back like a monster drilling out of his body, crushing him beneath it. But in the space of a blink, this shadow immediately vanished. Evil Flaming Eye! An Evil Flaming Eye shot at Lotton with a rumble. Under the contrasting born from the light of the fire, Lottons face seemed more emaciated than a few days ago, his eyes a little more sunken, the atmosphere coming from his face even more frightening. Twine of DeathShadow Coffin. Lotton lifted his head, a peculiar expression once again flashing across his lifeless eyes. His arms hung immobile at his sides, but countless black, grain-shaped shadows rose from his back, forming a coffin. The shadow coffin directly swallowed the blazing Evil Flaming Eye. Lotton didnt act immediately after withstanding Ayrins attack with a casting speed far exceeding Ayrins own. He merely looked at Ayrin and said in a cold, deep tone, You can actually free yourself from the influence of my Death Gods Dread Seal? Youre going to be killed soon, arent you afraid at all? Im a brave warrior. No matter how strong my enemy, Ill still fight with my life on the line. Whats there to be afraid of? Ayrin looked at Lotton, his face brimming with a will for war, loudly saying, I think youre the one who should be afraid. Your plan to make Eichemalar crash on the ground has already failed. There are so many powerful arcane teams inside the city, theres no way you can escape. No, the reason you dont feel fear is because you dont know what true fear is yet. Lotton shook his head, the aura of death thicker and thicker in his eyes. With Ayrin acting as a shield in front of her, Charlottes fear had imperceptibly been cut by more than a half. She immediately shouted when she felt the intense undulation of arcane particles on Lotton, Be careful! All the remaining arcane particles left inside her surged on and out. A silver-white metallic war avatar appeared near Ayrin and her. Shed already lost one war avatar beforehand. With her current arcane level, combining her particles once again with arcane energy to form another avatar was already the limit for her Whats he doing! His face grave, his fighting spirit burning even fiercer, Ayrin saw several black orbs suddenly shot out from Lotton. But what made him startled was, these orbs rippling with mighty undulations of arcane energy werent flying at him and Charlotte. Boom! Boom! Boom! Several loud rumbles exploded in succession. These black orbs had actually gone into every outbound passage and produced continuous detonations. Section by section, all those tunnels crumbled, section by section, who knew how deeply through. The three of them, as well as the passed-out Chirade, seemed to have been buried alive somewhere deep underground. Even the air clearly seemed to be more turbid. The sewers under Eichemalar are already in a mess because of the outpour. Who knows how much of it has been damaged. Now, even if several arcane teams conducted an all-out search, they still wouldnt quickly find your existences. Lotton looked at Ayrin and Charlotte. From now on, you can slowly start to taste fear and despair. Are you an idiot? Ayrin suddenly said. Charlotte blinked. Lotton obviously blinked as well. Isnt it all the same, whats there to be afraid of? Ayrin looked at Lotton and said in derision, Even Stingham would probably think youre an idiot if he were here. Does Ayrin really not feel even a bit of fear? Were trapped here He can restrict Audrey, Ivan, and Joyce even just by himself. The two of us couldnt possibly be his match. Is Ayrin really not afraid at all hell kill us? Charlotte looked blankly at Ayrin, her mind filled with this kind of thought. Charlotte, dont be afraid. His arcane skills should be ones disrupting the nerves to enlarge the feeling of fear countless times over, then causing you to lose control of your own body. As long as we fight bravely, his most powerful skill will lose all effectiveness! Ayrin shouted at her just then. The true fear of death, its completely impossible to escape from it by deceiving yourself. Lotton shook his head when he heard Ayrins shout. Swish. A familiar cold and gloomy atmosphere once again rose from his heart, as though he were seeing the god of deaths evil grin right in front of him. He was once again filled with the feeling he was going to die very soon. Get lost! You wont scare me! Idiot, you already failed once, but you still want to try! Ayrin roared wildly once again. He suddenly put his hands on his chest as though he were holding an invisible ball. Dazzling arcane particles clashed against each other between his palms, then countless black bats flew nonstop in Lottons direction. Lottons eyes widened. The shadow coffin swallowed the black bats one after another; it was still impossible to break through his defense with the power of Ayrins skills. But Ayrins attitude was hard to understand for him. Is he truly a fool? Or is it because he still hasnt tasted pain and despair? Lotton shook his head again. Death Gods CoffinBurial! An extremely deep and gloomy chant came from his mouth. Along with his chant, the shadow coffin that was still floating above him suddenly vanished, while countless twisted shadows shaped like angry spirits appeared around Ayrin, immediately forming an even bigger coffin. Charlotte, mind your own defense, dont come over! However, facing this shadow coffin suddenly appearing in front of him, not only Ayrin gave no thought about fleeing, he even directly charged head-on at the huge coffin instead after a yell. Ayrin! Charlotte shouted loudly. She didnt think Ayrin could withstand this blow, because she clearly remembered that this was precisely the skill thatd killed Dylan Nuop, one of the two twin stars of Hornwood Academy. Even an arcane master from the Office of Special Affairs like Kleis couldnt stop it in time. However, there was something in Ayrins shout that brooked no defiance from her. She subconsciously obeyed Ayrin, stopping in her tracks. Ayrins silhouette suddenly found itself in the center of the coffin. A huge shadow lid was slowly closing. Countless sand-like grains of shadow crashed against Ayrin, carrying mournful whizzes with them. What? However, Lotton blinked again at this time. A layer of golden light suddenly appeared on the surface of Ayrins body. This golden light solidified into huge scales. These scales were so thick and heavy even Ayrin looked like he couldnt control his own body anymore, like he were a lump of gold, unable to move. Puff puff puff puff The countless sand-like grains of shadow crashed on his body flashing with golden light; they made him shake nonstop, and he also seemed in great pain judging from his expression. Still, they couldnt penetrate inside his flesh. Dragon Scale Assimilation? This is Holy Dawn Academys Dragon Scale Assimilation. Isnt it a skill only those with dragon bloodlines can learn? How can Ayrin also use a skill like that Dont tell me, does he really have dragon blood? Charlotte froze and stared. Then she shouted loudly, happily surprised, Ayrin, do your best! What? An expression of confusion once again flashed in Lottons lifeless eyes. In his opinion, with Ayrins arcane particles present level, he should only be able to endure after launching Dragon Scale Assimilation, unable to retaliate. Also, he shouldnt be able to endure for too long either. But right now, he could clearly feel he seemed to have a little trouble maintaining his Death Gods Coffin instead. How can it be like this? He felt he didnt make any mistake. Golden light still shone on Ayrins skin. There scene of carnage, no flesh and blood spraying away to be seen. Meanwhile, the Death Gods Coffin around Ayrin still couldnt close. It was collapsing much faster than it usually would. With a boom, it scattered into countless black shadow fragmented particles, quickly vanishing. Just then, Lotton even had the feeling Ayrin had eaten his Death Gods Coffin. That wont do, I cant follow his movements and his skill-launching speed! I need to be faster, I must see clearer. Thats the only way I can be a threat to him! At the same time, just as Lottons arcane skill eroded away, Ayrin silently roared these things to himself, even though his body was hurting as though it had been torn. Eyes of the Dark Goddess! A black spot suddenly appeared between Ayrins eyebrows. There was no choice left. Ayrin could only attempt this secret skill hed still never succeeded with during training. Chapter 167: The God of Death’s dread Chapter 167: The God of Deaths dread The nerves in his eyes and his entire brains were fiercely hurting, as they always did during training. But what was different this time was, Ayrin felt the surrounding darkness suddenly vanish. Everything became clear; everything in his surroundings seemed to have slowed down. Success? The pressure from a powerful enemy like this really turned out to be useful! Haha! Ayrin couldnt hold back a proud, hearty laugh. You can still laugh? Ayrin, whats so funny! Charlotte was shouting like this in her mind, but her inner fear also seemed to vanish like clouds along with Ayrins laughter. Here I come! Successfully invoking the Eyes of the Dark Goddess in the midst of battle filled Ayrin with confidence. Laughing, he stopped Dragon Scale Assimilation. The light glinting from his golden scales vanished. A ghastly red light flashed in its place. His entire body started to melt into a puddle of blood. His hands still hanging at his sides, Lotton looked down at his feet. A puddle of blood was also oozing out of the ground at his feet. But then, he suddenly backhanded his right fist behind him. At the same time, a layer of pale-white particles appeared all along the surface of his right arm. Did he find out? He can actually see through the secret of this skill and find where Im hidden? Ayrins genuine body was behind Lotton at this time. Lottons hand slapped at Ayrin with incomparable accuracy, the pale-white particles on his arm seeming to carry a terrifying corroding power with them. But Ayrin wasnt apprehensive in the least. Because the only reason hed launched this skill was to get closer to Lotton so he could rely on the Eyes of the Dark Goddess to fight with Lotton at close range! Lottons hand was so fast he would never have been able to react in time usually. But now, his body was already on the move the instant Lotton sent his hand slapping backward! Whoosh! Lottons hand flew past him, almost grazing him. With a Bang, his punch landed viciously on the middle of Lottons back. Got him! Ayrin and Charlotte were both overjoyed when they heard that bang. This guy However, Ayrin suddenly felt something wrong. His eyes met with Lottons eyes just at this moment, their gazes clashing. There was only a pensive and confused expression in Lottons eyes, but there wasnt even any expression of pain whatsoever. Pa! Lotton hand thatd grazed past Ayrin suddenly pressed down, sweeping on Ayrin. Boom! Ayrin directly crashed to the ground from the slap, then bounced back up. A row of pale-white particles sank inside his clothes and penetrated into his skin. Traces of corrosion started to appear on his skin. Ayrin! Ayrin had told Charlotte to attend to her own defense and nothing else, but how could she care about that at a time like this? The war avatar in front of her leaped forward, charging in Lottons direction. Disregarding the Ayrin hed sent flying with a slap, Lottons figure flashed and immediately appeared in front of the soul avatar. He clutched the avatars head with one hand. Scatter! With Charlottes command, the war avatar dispersed into a silvery metallic fog. Lottons arm swept through the silvery fog. As though it had been corroded, a great patch of thick, silver fog transformed into black powder, scattering on the ground. Reassemble! Charlottes face turned white as snow. The reassembled war avatar was only a third of its previous size. With one strike, Lotton had worn away more than half her avatars arcane energy. Aaaaaahhhhh Fallen heavily on the ground, Ayrin suddenly shouted like a madman. Do you know now the taste of fear? Lotton fell back more than a dozen meters all of a sudden, as though he didnt feel like bothering with Charlottes avatar. His gaze fell on Ayrin just then. A shadow appeared on Ayrins back. What? But what made Lottons breathing stop was, the shadow raising from the Ayrins back vanished once again. Ayrin immediately leaped from the ground and charged wildly in Lottons direction. Even the Evil Blood Corrosion is useless? Why! Lottons eyes widened. He realized that the traces of corrosion on Ayrin were not only not enlarging, they were shrinking instead. Deaths Snare! His state of mind imperceptibly changed as he watched Ayrin charge his way. His mind was filled with the thought that he didnt want Ayrin to come anywhere near him. Along with a quiet chant, the patch of ground Ayrin was stepping on suddenly caved in. Hiss! But just at this moment, Ayrins breathing suddenly became extremely intense. The ups and downs of his chest were enough to make ones heart shiver in palpitation. It seemed he was going to inhale all the air in front of him. At the same time, Ayrins strength flared explosively once again. When pitfalls were forming on the ground, hed already dashed his way over. Boom! A huge, white block of ice appeared in front of Lotton. It transformed abruptly the next instant, becoming a crown of ice and snow charging his way. Lottons figure flashed, reappearing away from the sharpest tips on the crown. The Crown of Ice and Snow Ayrin launched with the assistance of Holy Body Ignition failed to hit its mark. Ah! Ah! Ah! However, like a madman, Ayrin once again hammered the Crown of Ice and Snow with his fists. This crown immediately split apart. Countless fragments of ice shot away like sharp blades. Puff. Puff. Puff. Puff Countless ice fragments struck Lotton. Hes gone crazy Looking at the crazed Ayrin, Charlotte couldnt even untangle her chaotic feelings any longer. Why? Fear, isnt it an emotion no one can overcome? Why is my strongest skill GreedBeast of Fear completely useless? Lottons figure suddenly vanished in front of Ayrin just then, but his absent-minded self-mumbling still floated to their ears. The next second, Lotton appeared against a wall to the side. There were several wounds on his forehead, on his cheeks, blood was flowing down from them. Ayrins body was already nearing the limit of the burden it could bear. He was trembling non-stop. You simply have no idea what true fear is. Still, he braced himself and straightened, looked at Lotton, panted fiercely, and yelled, Fighting the enemy in a sealed, secluded underground passage, its far from being the most frightening thing, even if the enemy is the Grim Reaper himself. The most frightening thing is when you have no idea at all what you have to do, when you have no idea at all what you can do to change the situation. If you had to fight in a place like this day after day, fight against the Grim Reaper, unable to change anything at all as days pass by one after another, if the only thing you can do is to barely survive in a place like this no matter how desperately you struggle, if you cant even see the light of hope, then that would be a truly frightening thing I already fought against the Grim Reaper in a place similar to this one for seven years. I endured and persevered. Even though there was no trace of hope for any better tomorrow to be seen anywhere, I still never lost the courage to fight The little bit of fear coming from your skill, what do I care about it! In Cororin, even studying was a luxury. There was no hope anywhere. Now, I can join Holy Dawn Academy and study, I can participate in the national tournament, I can fight for the sake of my dreams. What would I be afraid of? Why would I ever give up?! You, however, youre already so powerful, but do you really know what true fear is, do you know what you have to do? A traitor like you whos turned his back on the beliefs of an arcane master! So hes led such a life Ayrins roar sent Charlotte in a daze. Her eyes strangely became red. Against on the wall, Lotton didnt move at all. Then all of a sudden, he repeated Ayrins words: What true fear is? All of a sudden, like a scared child, he huddled himself and started shaking. Kept shaking. A traitor whos turned his back on the beliefs of an arcane master? When did I ever believe? Hope? From the moment I opened my eyes to this world, when did I ever feel hope? In a similar placeI had to kill others, even kill my own family, eat their corpses so I could to survive I merely want to survive. All of a sudden, the trembling Lotton shouted again with dread, Dont!! Your shadows, dont appear in my mind! Chapter 168: The meaning of being alive Chapter 168: The meaning of being alive What does that mean? Whyd that guy suddenly become like this? What has he done? He actually had to kill others, kill his own family, eat their corpses in order to survive? Ayrin stared blankly at Lotton. Did he become so afraid because he remembered all those he killed? Has he always lived with such a fear inside him? Im going to kill you two! All of you are my enemies. I can only live if I leave none of you alive. Lottons trembling suddenly stopped. He lifted his head once again, terrifying pale-white particles starting to emerge on his entire face. Be careful! Ayrin suddenly pushed Charlotte fiercely away, sending her flying backward. In the same instant, Lotton had already appeared near Ayrin. His entire body was already covered with pale particles. These particles were constantly wriggling, looking like pale maggots, looking very terrifying. Puff! The pale-white particles on the surface of his body suddenly sprayed outward, covering Ayrin whole as well, as though hed suddenly joined together with Ayrin. A golden hue was already emerging on Ayrins skin. However, as though the pale particles had the power to directly corrode the arcane energy from Dragon Scale Assimilation, they immediately penetrated inside. Puff! Puff! Puff! Countless such pale particles suddenly pierced Ayrin. From his body covered whole in such particles suddenly erupted a mist of blood. Ayrin! Before she could even stand firm on her feet, Charlotte shrieked as though shed gone mad. A body was pierced by countless tiny particles, was it any different from a shattered body? From the battle at the water tower up until now, Ayrin had always stood like a shield in front of her, desperately fighting. Ayrins attitude even helped her not to be as fearful of Lotton as shed been at the start. She felt confident when she looked at Ayrins figure, felt as though she herself would become stauncher. Her whole being crumbled now that she saw Ayrins state. The only thought filling her mind was to pounce forward and fight with Lotton to the death. Lotton was in an inexplicable state at this time. He didnt look like a man anymore. Instead, he looked like a beast of death who only knew to kill. The instant the pale particles had pierced Ayrin, hed already brushed past Ayrin, his vision landing on Charlotte, his eyes filled with an insane desire to slaughter. Dont even think about it But just then, an Ayrin hed thought definitely down for the count, an Ayrin he thought would certainly topple over and die suddenly roared. Boom! Ayrins punch landed ferociously on his head, hitting him so hard even his neck made a cracking sound, so hard even the pale-white particles covering him splashed away patch after patch. Hows that possible! Lotton started recovering some semblance of awareness while flying away to the side, his body totally out of his control. At the periphery of his vision, he saw Ayrin covered from head to toe in small holes, his body appearing to have completely broken. He was also trembling nonstop, looking like a frail snowman about to crumble at any moment. But Ayrin still didnt fall over. Ill never let you kill Charlotte I must knock you down at all cost! Ayrin was also feeling as though his entire body had fallen apart, as though it didnt obey him anymore. But a strange, inexplicable conviction still made him roar in a tremendous voice once again. Why can you still fight in this state? Why! Lotton started to feel an acute pain coming from his heck, as if Ayrins one punch had cracked all the bones in his neck. This pain he hadnt felt for a long time caused the feeling of disbelief and fear to once again emerge in his mind. What caused him even more fear and disbelief was, he could feel the connection between him the greater part of his bodys strength being severed. Meanwhile, Ayrin seemed to have directly eaten the pale-white particles thatd stabbed into him! The feeling of being deprived of the greater part of his power, of having it eaten, even made Lotton sluggish at this time, made him incapable of showing any reaction. Boom! Amidst Charlottes crazed shriek, her presently tiny war avatar crashed against Lotton with all the might it could muster. It hurts! Although this impact once again sent Lotton splashing away in the air, it couldnt give him a mortal wound. But at the same time, the pain in Lottons neck became even more acute. Under the force of the impact, the bones that were already cracked started to genuinely shatter. I cant collapse! I must fight! I must beat him down! I have to protect Charlotte! I absolutely absolutely cant admit defeat! Ayrin was already incapable of moving after firing his punch, but after shouting to himself in his mind like this, again and again, he actually, his face thoroughly twisted, his body covered in blood, abruptly lifted his head! Lottons breathing suddenly stopped. Ayrin shot an Evil Flaming Eye from his hand and struck Lotton with it. In ordinary times, Lotton would have entirely disregarded an Evil Flaming Eye launched with the power of Ayrins arcane particles. But the present Evil Flaming Eye was incomparably frightening in his eyes. Boom! Almost all the pale particles covering Lotton seemed to be scattered away by the shock. The explosion sent his body directly flying beside the wall, crashing on the ground. Crack Lotton clearly heard the sound of cracked bones coming from his neck. He couldnt lift his neck no matter how hard he tried, while hed lost all feeling from his lower body. Ayrin! Charlotte saw Lotton crash violently on the ground, unable to get back on his feet. Her face was completely covered in sweat and tears by now. Throwing caution to the wind, she rushed beside Ayrin. Ayrin softly topped over just then and fell in her arms. Ayrin was still looking at her, saying, I must have won now, right? as though he was going to laugh. Hugging Ayrin, Charlotte could feel Ayrins blood soak her clothes. Almost wailing, she yelled, Kill him! The war avatar reached Lotton and landed an unending rain of blows on him. Ayrin, dont die! Dont close your eyes, you have to hold on! Ayrin, dont fall asleep no matter what! If you fall asleep, Im going to be afraid staying by myself in a place like this! She didnt even know what she was shouting. She merely hugged Ayrin, trembling all over, shouting at the top of her lungs, afraid Ayrin would never wake up again if he ever fell asleep. I wont let you by yourself in a place like this. Ayrin struggled to open his eyes. He realized he had some trouble clearly distinguishing Charlotte in front of him. He said, Charlotte, I wont die. All of a sudden, his head dangled down. Charlotte froze. Ayrin! Dont! Dont leave me! Ayrin, come back to life, come back to life! Ill stop being so shy, Ill stop hiding from you like I used to! Ayrin, you promised me you wouldnt die, how can you die just like that? Charlottes tears feel on Ayrins face, drop by drop. Eh, Im not dead though She suddenly heard Ayrins weak voice then. Ah? Charlotte stared. Im just tired, I feel like I have no strength left, so I want to be a bit more comfortable, Ayrin said in a weak voice. Bastard, be tired if youre tired, why did you hang your head down like this? Dont you know how scared thatd make me? Ayrin, you bastard, you bastard! Charlotte swore at Ayrin at the top of her lungs. She couldnt help wanting to smile, yet, with a Wah, started to cry. You can actually swallow someone elses arcane particles? Thats the real reason why you only have one open gate but can still launch so many skills What on earth is your bloodline its actually powerful enough to compare to the Evil Dragons bloodline Just then, a weak, lifeless voice suddenly came to their ears. Lotton isnt dead yet? Charlotte suddenly looked in his direction. She realized her war avatar had vanished entirely, while Lotton lay in the shadows of the wall, not moving a finger. Bastard Idiot Why the hell do you fight? Is it so you can live? Then for whose sake are you living, whats the dream youre fighting for? His vision a little blurry by now, Ayrin struggled up from Charlottes arms as though he still wanted to stand up and fight. You have no friends, no dreams, only live to kill. You live in fears shadow and memories. Is there any sense to it? You might as well directly kill yourself. Lottons lifeless voice mingled with Ayrins words: If you have an enemy, but you simply cant fight him, if he even controls your entire life in his hands, what can you do? Then find a way to break away from his control! Then fight him! The one who doesnt even think about fighting him is the true coward, the true idiot, Ayrin said, struggling to talk. Yet, his stone was very firm and certain. Lotton didnt speak any longer. The cervical vertebrae in his neck were fractured. There wasnt anything he could do to move. He was even beginning to wait for death to come, wait for the arcane particles barely remaining inside him to fall still. But just then, the arcane particles started flowing inside him again. Pale particles appeared anew on his skin. He stood up like a zombie propped up by countless pale-white maggots, started moving. Charlotte shuddered. She wanted to fight. However, Lotton didnt walk in their direction. Instead, he walked toward a tunnel behind hed previously blocked. His body embedded itself into that tunnel; the particles covering him corroded the debris in this blocked tunnel. A human shape appeared in the pile of debris, while his figure very quickly vanished from Charlottes vision. Chapter 169: I think I just hallucinated Chapter 169: I think I just hallucinated Is he gone? He can run away even like that? Only after several minutes after Lottons figure had vanished from sight did Charlotte truly come back to her senses. Ayrin almost killed such a fearsome existence? A fearsome figure even Audrey and Ivan fighting together couldnt handle, but Ayrin actually sent him running away? Ayrin, you Thinking back to Ayrins figure when he fought moments ago, then thinking back to his figure desperately protecting her, Charlottes tears once again fell like a broken string of pearls. What are you crying forWe won after all The slow-on-the-uptake Ayrin actually still said something like that just then. How are you feeling? Hugging Ayrin, Charlotte couldnt come to a decision: to leave from the tunnel Lotton had escaped from, or to stay where they were and wait for an arcane team to rescue them. The only thing she was certain of was, someone ordinary would have been long dead already with injuries like these. Im a bit cold I think I really want to sleep Ayrin said. Charlotte hugged him even tighter. Dont fall asleep no matter what. Then keep talking to me Talk to me about interesting things, then I wont fall asleep probably. Then After we go out, Ill go with you eat very tasty things. Werent you saying chicken legs were your favorite? Ill treat you to a lot of chicken legs. Can we try something else instead? Actually, I ate too many chicken legs, Im a bit bored of them now. Of course we can. Charlotte was between laughter and tears. As long as youre fine, we can eat anything you want. I wonder how Chirades deep-sea octopus would taste like roasted Chirade? Charlotte suddenly shook. She only remembered then that Chirade had also been washed there, but when she looked back, she saw that the originally passed out Chirade seemingly not even breathing anymore. Whats this skill of Lottons? She saw that Chirades body was dyed with quite a few of those pale-white particles, because of the fight between Ayrin and Lotton. And the places polluted by those pale particles were already showing deep corrosion, exposing some terrifying wounds on him. Ayrin, say, what do you think we should do now? Stay here? Or try to find a way out ourselves? Charlotte had a little trouble standing upright herself when she remembered that Ayrin had also been pierced through by these pale-white particles. I used the skunk skill at the beginning Audrey and the others are surely looking for us We might as well shout. Shout what? Shout for help. Usually, if Charlotte were to be trapped or find herself in danger, she would definitely feel embarrassed to desperately shout for help. But in the present moment, she cared nothing about embarrassing or not. Is there someone? Someone, please come! Ayrins too heavily wounded! Someone please come! She shouted for help with all the energy she could muster. Her voice echoed in the quiet darkness of the surroundings, of the tunnels, but no answer came back while Ayrins eyes seemed to be slowly closing. No, Ayrin, you must hold on. Theyll definitely come here very quickly! You mustnt fall asleep whatever happens! After we go out, Ill buy enough food to stuff an entire room, and pile it in your room, Charlotte shouted at the top of her lungs, looking at Ayrins face. Im so hungry Ayrin was actually still saying something like that at a time like this. No, no, hes going to fall asleep soon if he sleeps now, he might well never ever wake up again Where did her courage come from? She had no idea. Thinking of keeping Ayrin stimulated in order to keep him from falling asleep, Charlotte closed her eyes and kissed him. Ah Ayrin gasped softly, his eyes suddenly widening. You Charlottes face was bright red. I think I hallucinated right now I saw you kiss me Ayrn said, seemingly worried his injuries might have worsened. It wasnt a hallucination! Charlotte almost passed out. She closed her eyes once again and gave Ayrin a kiss. Ayrin was dumbstruck. At the same time Charlotte lowered her head and kissed him, a black figure flashed inside at a stunning speed, coming from the tunnel Lotton had left from. Charlotte only realized it when this black figure zipped near Ayrin and her. Suddenly petrified, Charlotte saw an old man appear near her and Ayrin, clothed in a black robe, his mien seeming mysterious and inflexible. Professor Plum? The old mans outline was the only thing Ayrin could distinguish by now, but he still recognized who he was by his old-fashioned appearance. Why are you here? Is it someone from Holy Dawn Academy? Charlotte relaxed then, her body devoid of strength. At the same time, with a whoosh, her face blushed all the way to the roots of her ears. I saw nothing at all just now, Professor Plum first said, his face expressionless. These words seemed to have the opposite effect; even her neck reddened. Dont talk anymore. Professor Plum gave Ayrin a once-over. A gentle blue light shone from his hands and enveloped Ayrin. I want to sleep. Are Audrey and Ferguillo and the others alright? Can I sleep? Ayrin was still saying. A few more wrinkles appeared between Professor Plums eyebrows, but he didnt get angry. He nodded. Theyre alright. You can sleep. Charlotte, Im going to sleep then. Ayrin looked at Charlotte and said a few more words, then stopped fighting against the sleepiness that threatened to swallow everything. He quietly closed his eyes. Pro Professor Plum. Charlotte gathered her courage and asked, Is Ayrin alright? Someone else might have died, but since he survived until now, then nothing will happen to him. Professor Plum replied in a stiff tone, but then, he looked at Charlotte and nodded in praise. All of you did very well. Your spontaneous actions this time are enough to earn you the kingdoms Starry Skies Brave Medal. Youre the pride of St. Lauren, the pride of the entire kingdom. I Entirely exhausted already, Charlotte paused, then asked again, What about Ferguillo and the others? Theyre already being treated. Ferguillos wounds might be very heavy, but thanks his special bloodline, he should also be fine. Professor Plum looked at her, his face inflexible, yet his tone was patient. Oh right! Only then did Charlotte remember something particularly important. She urgently said, That Lotton, the Hellfire Academy student from the national tournament, hes the one who wounded Ayrin, then he also received heavy wounds. He escaped from here not long ago. I already heard about your battle from Audrey. Many arcane teams are searching in the sewers right now. Even if he escapes, its none of our business, Professor Plum said. Swish! Swish! Swish! They heard the sound of the wind just then. At least more than a dozen arcane masters came in. The three in the front wore the arcane uniforms from the Office of Special Affairs. Everyone following behind them was a medical master. When these arcane masters looked at Professor Plum, their eyes were filled with obvious reverence. Lets go. Professor Plum didnt say much, he just let the arcane teams take Ayrin and Charlotte. Just look at their condition after the fight. At the most crucial time, those young people were actually the ones who stood up and protected Eichemalar. Seeing Ayrin covered all over in injuries, their eyes all shone with genuine respect, whether the arcane masters from the Office of Special Affairs or the medical masters. Is it the Evil Dragon Followers scheme? How many people did the Evil Dragon followers dispatch this time? They even managed to damage the water tower? That night in Eichemalar seemed to go on forever. Chaos was everywhere, inside the city, inside the athlete village. A night where fighting occurred everywhere Moreover, the terrifying auras coming from some genuine taboo skills led almost every contestant participating in the tournament to stay inside their own residences at the authorities request. When the sounds of battle completely died down, when many arcane teams went into the athlete village, including many teams from the Office of Special Affairs one would never see in ordinary times. Only then did concrete information spread: the previous fighting was all due to the Evil Dragon followers plan. Only, news came that their plan had been thwarted again. As to the concrete number of casualties, they were counting them. Some fugitive Evil Dragon followers were still being tracked down. Because no one knew whether some Evil Dragon followers assassins were still hiding, all the participant teams were still requested to stay inside their lodgings. In team Dragon Breaths residence, Audrey, whod already changed her clothes, Morgan, and the other members were all gathered and waiting in the lounge. When they heard urgent footsteps outside the door, Audrey and Morgan and the others stood up in spite of themselves. A tall man over thirty came inside, clearly the teacher in charge of team Dragon Breath. Teacher, how is it? Audrey was the first one to speak, her voice anxious. We found everyone else. Joyce is fine. Your freezing skill was very timely, that Dragon Breath teacher said, We also found Ayrin and Charlotte. Only, Ayrins injuries are extremely severe, we already took him to the Office of Special Affairs infirmary to provide for critical treatment, just like Ferguillo. Audrey blinked in a daze. He How did he become so heavily wounded? This little guy from Holy Dawn Academy, theres really more to him than meets the eye, just like you said. This teacher looked at her and the others, saying with a sigh of emotion, I heard he and Charlotte came upon Lotton again afterward. Also, the arcane teams inspected the fighting scene afterward. Apart from several skills even I cant see through, Lotton has clearly mastered the Evil Dragons secret skill Hatred Particles as well. Still, Lotton couldnt kill Ayrin and Charlotte even so. They even broke his neck. They actually met that guy again? And even defeated him? Remembering her own feelings while confronting Lotton, remembering the scene of her fight with Lotton, there was a cold chilliness rising inside her chest even after all this time. The Office of Special Affairs infirmary was one of the best medical centers in the entire kingdom. Only those important arcane masters at the edge of death would be sent there to receive critical treatment. She couldnt even imagine just how fierce the battle would have been after Ayrin met a guy like that. Ayrin, you must survive! She couldnt stop herself from clenching her fists, exhaling softly. Chapter 170: Wakening Chapter 170 Wakening The entire city of Eichemalar has already been closed off for three days. I should have had a date with that girl I like already, and I might even have brought her to watch the tournament together. But now I cant even go out and go see her, were already missed the day of the appointment, and even the tournaments suspended. I can only sit here and drink my boredom away. Stop mopping here. If the Evil Dragon followers plan had succeeded, the whole city would have crashed down. That would have been the real disaster. Shouldnt you be happily drinking in celebration instead? Thats right buddy, they have to close off Eichemalar entirely to investigate, thats the only way they can catch all of them without letting a single one slip away. Also, theyre rushing with the water towers repairs, The only thing the sky ferries are transporting is the water needed for the city. Where would they find the time to ferry visitors? I never thought that the God of Death Lotton from team Hellfire would turn out to be an Evil Dragon follower. No wonder he showed no hesitation when it came to killing. What is even harder to imagine is that even a famous celebrity fighter like Massay from Abel Academy, a member of the vice-champions last year, was also an Evil Dragon follower. Theres also Sea Gale Academys Chirade There are actually so many people bribed by the Evil Dragon followers. With such an unexpected turn of events, they actually announced that the national tournament would resume in fifteen days, but the structure of the tournament should be altered now, shouldnt it? Inside the city, in a tavern covered in rattan vines, a group of half-drunk people was idly chatting away. The center of the conspiracy this time, the athlete village housing the contestants had also been closed off for three days already. Some damaged facilities were undergoing repair. In the chaos of that night back then, a total of thirty-seven arcane masters had been confirmed as henchmen of the Evil Dragon followers. Among them, fifteen were patrollers turned traitors, as well as arcane masters these traitors had secretly let inside the village. The other twenty-two were all members of various participant teams! Grey Garden Academy in the western part of Eiche even had four of its five main team members whod secretly become henchmen of the Evil Dragon followers and had participated in team Holy Dawn assassination operation, but the other main member of the team hadnt noticed anything at all. That night, in the chaos inside the village, the most intense fighting had occurred in the vicinity of team Holy Dawns lodgings. The team led by Massay and the team that Lotton should have led hadnt participated in the assassination attempts on team Holy Dawn. Other than them, everyone else had participated in the assault on team Holy Dawn. However, these killers had ended with grievous casualties, whereas not a single member of team Holy Dawn had been killed. Those assailants hadnt even been able to enter team Holy Dawns residence. Rumor was, there was only one member of team Holy Dawn who had unfortunate enough to be hit by a water jet caused by the breaking of the water tower. Hed been sprayed through the roof and been a little wounded. Among the people accompanying team Holy Dawn, there was an old professor who surprisingly was one of the extremely rare Draconic scholars on Doraster! This had been the direct reason the killer teams had suffered a total rout, but the presence of such a formidable Draconic scholar in team Holy Dawn imperceptibly reminded every academy participating in the tournament that Holy Dawn Academy had once achieved glorious results, and that Holy Dawn Academy was one of the academies with the longest traditions in the entire kingdom. Holy Dawn Academy werent the only ones to have gained a whole new level of respect; the whole city of St. Lauren did. Because concrete news came that those who played the most crucial part in stopping the Evil Dragon followers plan wasnt Audrey, but Iron Forest Academys Ferguillo and Holy Dawn Academys Ayrin. Ahahaha, Ayrin was sent to the infirmary in the Office of Special Affairs? That pervert, he wont get out for a short while, there wont be anyone fighting over Nikita and Sophia with me. In team Holy Dawns residence, covered all over in bandages, his hands stuck on his waist, Stingham was still delighting in Ayrins misery. After a bit, Stingham rubbed his butt and said, looking miserable, his gloomy, That said, its been three days but I still cant poo, and I have to hold it back for another two days at least. Its really too painful! Its only been three days Feels like ages. The curfew in the athlete village is lifting tomorrow already, but who knows when that guy Ayrin will come back from the Offices infirmary In Moss room, so tired after completing several series of exercises that he didnt even want to lift a single finger, Moss was staring blankly outside the windows. Back when Ayrin was hitting him and pestering him every single day, hed itched to stomp Ayrin underground, but now that Ayrin had been away for three days instead of shouting at him brave warrior this brave warrior that, he felt that every day had become a lot more boring. You can even defeat a terrifying opponent like Lotton and still come out alive Moss, you really cant compare to him right now, he really can afford to mock you. That wont do. Moss, you also have to go the extra mile and do your best, you cant let that guy look down on you! Such a voice unconsciously rose inside his mind. Gritting his teeth, Moss stood up again and started another series of exercises. Teacher Fran, how are Ferguillo and Ayrin now? In Agate Lake Academys residence, Sophia and the others immediately surrounded the team-leading teacher Fran as soon as she stepped inside the door. Theres a good news and a bad news, which one do you want to hear first? Fran said, looking at the anxious Sophia and the others. Teacher Fran, stop keeping us on tenterhooks! Sophia and the others started stamping their feet, shouting in annoyance. Alright, girls. The good news is, Ferguillos already awake. The bad news is that Ayrin isnt awake yet. Fran said, looking helpless. Ayrin Several Agate Lake girls suddenly had red eyes. Dont be anxious. I hear he isnt in mortal danger anymore. In fact, this should also be a good news, Fran said, actually smiling. Is it true? Sophia and the others looked at Fran. Teacher Fran, theyre lifting the villages curfew tomorrow already. Can we go visit Ferguillo and Ayrin? Thats actually something you cant do. The Offices infirmary is definitely forbidden to outsiders, out of fear that those heavily injured inside get infected with something. Fran immediately shook her head. So you can only wait patiently for them to come out. Still havent found him yet? At a certain sewers exit, a blond arcane master of seemingly very high status was conversing with an arcane team thatd just come out from the sewers moments ago. Where on earth did that Lotton come from Theres clearly no way he could have escaped from Eichemalar, and hes also suffered heavy injuries. Why is it no one can find a hint of his tracks after three days, even with so many people looking for him?! this blond arcane master shouted, his face unsightly after receiving a definite answer, The captain of the team shook his head. He seems to have totally vanished. Right now, half the people suspect hes still hiding somewhere below, and the other half suspects hes already fled outside. I think the only thing we can do is to continue the search without relenting. Also, why dont you make public the details of that guys fight with Audrey, Ayrin, and the others? If we cant have access to more data about that person, then the less we know about him, the harder it is to track him down. The reason should be very simple to explain, the blond man said, muttering faintly. It must surely be because the details about the fight touch upon secrets about Audrey and Ayrin and the others. We likewise dont want the enemy to have more data, so theyll definitely keep it secret. Dias strength has reached such a powerful degree already, its really surprising. He actually managed to flee even while besieged by lord Angil and the others. That guy Liszt even used a sealing skill. The teams captain heaved a deep sigh and said, his tone heavy, Back when Dias tried to kill Liszt and the others, he was at most around the same level as many members of the Office of Special Affairs. But now This Lotton is also an Evil Dragon follower whos inherited some of the Evil Dragon bloodline. The speed at which the power of these Evil Dragon followers is growing at is really even faster than many dragon bloodlines. Its really frightening even thinking about it No wonder so many people are ready to become their henchmen so that they can obtain the power of that bloodline. For an Evil Dragon follower whos obtained the bloodline of the Evil Dragon, their power grows really too fast With Dias level back then, even we could have killed him, but now Thats why there are so many people turning their backs on their own belief. The Evil Dragon followers have become more and more rampant these past few years. Many arcane teams handling them are having a hard time. I wonder if this time will be a turning point At the same time, this sort of voice floated to an asleep Ayrins ears. Ayrin only thought that his sleep was too comfortable. Hazily hearing such voices reverberating in his ears, seemingly unfamiliar voices at that, his subconscious mind wanted to rub his eyes, stretch, and sit up from the bed, just like when he usually did when he woke up early in the morning back in the academy. However, his body seemed especially heavy this time, and his sleepiness especially heavy as well. He couldnt move his hands; his eyelids were also too heavy to open. Who knew how much time passed before he finally became a bit more awake. His eyes opened a fraction. Hes awake! Just when he felt a gentle light falling into his eyes, he heard a shout brimming with delight. Ah? Where am I? Teacher Ciaran? Inside the sickroom around him, he began to distinguish a bizarre crystal suspended above his bed. The faint green light it emitted was very gentle, very warm. The one whod shouted with delight was a short-haired female medical master. After a dazed moment, he finally realized that the female arcane master wore the uniform of a team from the Office of Special Affairs. She didnt look like Ciaran. She wasnt Ciaran either. Chapter 171: Opening the second arcane gate Chapter 171: Opening the second arcane gate You finally woke up, the woman shouted, facing him. She immediately came to Ayrins bedside. Ayrin was certain now hed never seen her before, but the worry and the joy on her face instantly gave Ayrin a feeling of intimacy. Only now did Ayrin clearly realize he was wrapped in thick white bandages, looking like a big radish. Where am I? What, how long did I sleep? Ayrin said, a little embarrassed, still half conscious. This is the infirmary in the Office of Special Affairs. You were unconscious for three days, the female medical master answered. Then she introduced herself. Im called Cana, a medical master of the infirmary, also a graduate of the medical department in our Holy Dawn Academy. I was Ciarans classmate. So youre a medical master coming from our Holy Dawn Academy. Ayrin became excited all of a sudden. Then he immediately thought of something and asked, his tone urgent, Teacher Cana, hows Ferguillo? He woke up before you did, hell be fine. A dry cough came from the sickrooms door just then. A middle-aged uncle with disheveled hair came in, seemingly still asleep, two big black bags under his eyes. He was even holding a meat pie and eating it. Teacher Songat! This is a sickroom, youre coming in again while eating! Cana looked about to pass out from anger as soon as she turned around and saw this uncle. Ohoho This sloppy uncle who didnt seem to care for his outer appearance let out two strange laughs, not looking embarrassed at all. Dont worry beautiful Cana. Didnt I say this guy would be fine? He wont die even if we randomly tossed him outside. Bah, eating something is nothing. How is it? Young man, does it hurt? This panda-eyed sloppy uncle stuffed the rest of the meat pie inside his mouth and chewed vigorously while he directly walked beside Ayrin and firmly squeezing his leg. Ah! It hurts! A miserable shout suddenly came from Ayrin. Teacher Songat, what are you doing! Cana immediately jumped. She almost seemed like she was about to fight with him to the death. Relax, nerve reaction and the sense of pain are all normal, thats a good sign. It means this body is his own again. After saying some very casual words, this sloppy uncle called Songat immediately looked at Cana and said with a suddenly grave face, Beautiful Cana, with wounds as severe as his, the most important arent injuries to the flesh and bones, but injuries to the nervous system. If the nervous system controlling the body is broken and cant recover, then hed be a living dead even if his flesh and bones totally recover. Hed still slowly wither here, with nothing to do but wait in bed for time to come eh. Canas expression eased up when she heard him. But the next second, her face filled again with black lines. Because, as if Songat were treating Ayrins bandages like hand towels, he rubbed his hands on Ayrins bandages, his greasy hands still covered in sauce that had been holding the meat pie moments ago. If not for this guy being the number one medical master in the Office of Special Affairs, shed have immediately blasted this guy with an arcane skill already. You can do whatever you want in the next few days, just dont leave this sickroom and receive our treatment on schedule, Songat very casually said, looking as if he didnt even notice Canas eyes filled with murder. He didnt seem to treat Ayrin like a patient rescued from the brink of death either. With the injuries he suffered from, shouldnt he lie obediently in bed and convalesce without moving in his situation? Cana was already starting to wonder whether Songat specialized in saving people or in harming them. Beautiful Cana, thats what youre missing eh. Someone ordinary should of course lie down and rest, but its fine for freaks like him and Ferguillo to move around. Anyway, even in case theyre shaky on their feet and take a fall and break some bones or whatever, theyll very quickly heal themselves back to shape anyway, Songat said. Then he immediately patted his head. Oh wait, what am I saying, an ordinary person would have been dead already, they wouldnt need to convalesce either. What you mean is, their regenerative abilities are enough? Cana said, black lines filling her face. Thats right eh. They still have to depend on themselves for the most part. Songat nodded, looking at her with a wide smile, saying, Beautiful Cana, are you free this evening? How about we have dinner together, then go stargazing afterward? Im busy! Are you free tomorrow night? Im not free tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, or the day after the day after tomorrow! Then what about the day after the day after the day after tomorrow? Are you free Err Teacher Songat, I can really do anything I want starting from now, other than leaving this sickroom? Ayrins voice suddenly came to their ears. Of course you can. Songat turned around and glanced at him, then whispered to himself, Tsk, why are the wounded all male this time. None of Audrey or the others were wounded, otherwise I could have chatted with beautiful girls like them, itd have been very interesting. Bastard, what are you saying. Even if youre a horny pervert, could you please not make it so damn obvious, alright? The veins on Canas forehead were about to pop. Can I condense arcane particles then? Ayrin asked, looking at Songat with an expectant face. Condense arcane particles? Songat blinked. Why do you want to condense arcane particles at a time like this? A lazy voice came to their ears just then. Wearing Holy Dawn Academys uniform, Liszt appeared in the doorway. Why can even someone like you come inside? Though she was usually very happy to see Liszt, Cana almost had the urge to puke blood in here. This a critical sickroom in the Offices infirmary, why does it look like a food market now where anyone can casually stroll inside? Dont be depressed, Im a special case, I obtained a special permission. Im going to be in charge of his post-injury rehabilitating training from now on, haha, Liszt said, laughing heartily. Teacher Liszt? Ayrin looked at Liszt in a daze. His perception of Liszt still came from the various rumors and legends in Holy Dawn Academy. In Holy Dawn Academys legends, Liszt had the bloody, cruel, addicted to killing tags and so on all piled upon him. Even the Belo who wasnt afraid of anything and anyone was very fearful of Liszt. He doesnt look all that frightening. After silently mumbling to himself, Ayrin glanced at Songat, looking a little hesitant. Haha, nows our Holy Dawn Academys time. Songat, it looks like you can go rest outside. Liszt lazily patted Songats shoulder. Hed apparently understood Ayrins thoughts with a single glance. Alrighty then. I heard Donna came too, Ill go look for her, Song immediately said, walking outside full of excitement and expectations. Worthy of the Songat who kept getting beaten up because of his lasciviousness, and then became the best arcane master after he kept healing himself back to shape. Looking at Songats back, Liszt couldnt hold back his smile. Alright then, now you can tell me why you want to condense arcane particles at a time like this, Liszt said after a smile, looking at Ayrin. Because Ayrin carefully tried to sense it again. His face shone with excitement. I sensed that my second arcane gate seemed open. I should be an arcane master with two open gates now, so the arcane particles I condense should be much more powerful than when I only had a single gate. So you really opened your second gate. Liszt had a faint smile; he didnt look surprised at all. So you were eager to find how much stronger your arcane particles are now. Thats the reason youre so impatient to condense arcane particles so you can have a look. Thats right. Teacher Cana, can I? With quiet swish swish swishes, the mummified Ayrin immediately sat up on the bed. After the start of the national tournament, professor Plum had always imparted onto him the idea that the level of arcane particles was more important than having one more arcane skill, that he had to open his second gate before the start of the match against Silver Trout. This had been the goal of his recent training as well, so he was naturally delighted to find out he opened his second gate. Cana subconsciously shook her head. You havent recovered yet. Your strength isnt sufficient yet to use your body as a compression vehicle right now, so the answer is that you cant, Liszt said with a smile, actually very direct. Then about how many days do I need? The open gate isnt going anywhere. Since you passed the boundary of the second arcane gate, then youre already a two-gates arcane master, Liszt said with a faint smile. It doesnt matter if you wait a little before condensing arcane particles. You can still study arcane skills in the meantime. Teacher Liszt, do you have any powerful skill you can teach me? Ayrin was re-energized as soon as they started mentioning arcane skills. He couldnt help but think back to the scenes of him fighting against Massay, as well as against Lotton and the others. He immediately looked at Liszt and said, I feel that my attacking patterns are a little monotonous, my offense still relies mainly on Evil Flaming Eye and Crown of Ice and Snow. In fact, youve already grasped many more skills than an arcane master of the same level. Youre the only one who thinks its too monotonous and not varied enough, Liszt shook his head, saying seriously. In fact, the greatest challenge facing you right now against an enemy isnt too monotonous an attacking pattern, but the lack of arcane skills with particularly astounding destructiveness, or a control skill that can give immediately exercise control over your opponent and give you the initiative. So, even though you already have a formidable fighting awareness, you might seize a decisive opportunity or deceive your opponent in a match, but you can only injure them because the might of your arcane skills is insufficient. You might not even be able to break through your opponents defenses. Thats the reason why you have an especially hard time facing your opponents. I think its just like you said. Ayrin thought a moment after listening to Liszt and immediately nodded. Chapter 172: Holy Gate of Life Chapter 172: Holy Gate of Life Only the power of arcane skill still depends on the strength of arcane particles, Ayrin then immediately said, vexed, The more arcane gate you open, the stronger the arcane skills will naturally become. Only, there are countless types of arcane skills, some have very unique methods of combining particles with arcane energy Teacher Liszt! If I understand you correctly, you already have your eyes on a suitable skill? Ayrin interrupted Liszt before he could even finish. Truly surging with excitement. Liszt smiled. He said, imitating Minlurs tone, You were wounded heavily enough to be unconscious for three days, but youre already this full of fighting spirit just after waking up. Thats right, you hit it on the nail, I already prepared for you an arcane skill thatll make you even stronger. What arcane skill is it? Ayrin asked, full of excitement. The secret skill Holy Gate of Life, Liszt said. On the side, Cana almost fell down head first when she heard. Holy Gate of Life? Ayrins eyes widened under the surprise. Teacher Liszt, is that the secret skills rumors say youre the only one to grasp in Holy Dawn Academy? The next second, what made Cana almost blanch in fright was, Ayrin almost leaped down from the bed. Her hand subconsciously pressed oneAyrins shoulder, but the latter still looked at Liszt in utter excitement, happily shouting, Teacher Liszt, are you really going to teach me this secret skill, the strongest skill in Holy Dawn Academy? The issue isnt whether hell teach. Cana couldnt help inserting a few words. Ayrin looked at her in confusion. Teacher Cana, what do you mean? Because this secret skill is simply too hard to learn. Apart from him, no one in Holy Dawn Academy managed to learn it during all those years. Then Cana looked at Liszt. Do you think he can actually learn it? Liszt smiled and made no comment. However, Cana saw a definite answer from his eyes. Ayrins self-regenerative ability is already stronger than the vast majority of dragon bloodlines, and he can also learn Holy Gate of Life. What on earth Shocked, she suddenly had a little trouble continuing her train of thoughts. Cana realized after her shock abated that she would protect Ayrins secrets all the better the less she knew, so she left the sickroom. Inside the quiet sickroom, Ayrin looked at Liszt, and couldnt refrain from asking, Teacher Liszt, what on earth is Holy Gate of Life like as a skill? If no one can learn it Since youre the only one to have truly grasped it, then you should be the only one to know its real secrets, right? Its a little complicated. Liszt looked at him and said, You know by now that each of us has seven innate arcane gates inside of us that can store arcane particles Could Holy Arcane Gate open all seven arcane gates? Ayrin subconsciously exclaimed. How could it be so powerful? That said, its not entirely unrelated Liszt made a dont be hasty gesture at Ayrin, then lazily said, You wont be able to sense more arcane gates without enough spiritual strength. Like you right now, youll only be able to sense the existence of the third arcane gate after your spiritual strength grows a little further. However, Holy Gate of Life can allow you to store arcane particles inside these arcane gates even when you cant sense them. What does that mean? Ayrin looked on blankly. He had a little trouble wrapping his head around it. Lets directly talk about the practical effects. Liszt looked at him and said, Holy Gate of Life can divide the arcane particles you usual condense into seven equal parts and store them separately in the seven gates inside you. You have two open gates now. Usually, you cant perceive the arcane particles stored inside the five other gates. In other words, youll feel like these particles vanished from your body. However, apart from partitioning the storage of arcane particles, Holy Gate of Life can also allocate these particles. During a fight, though you still wont be able to perceive the existence of the other five gates, youll be able to draw on these arcane particles nevertheless. Ayrin still had some difficulty understanding. He looked Liszt in shock. Then, apart from the difference in the arcane particles strength, isnt it almost the same as opening all seven doors? Its not the same. An arcane master whos truly opened all seven doors can allocate and use the arcane particles any way he wants. But with Holy Gate of Life, you can only use the arcane particles stored in the five gates you cant sense all in one go, Liszt said, shaking his head. Using them in one fell swoop? Ayrin shook all over. He still didnt have a clear concept of it, but his subconscious mind already felt this was an extremely frightening thing. Isnt it clear enough yet? Liszt knew Ayrin himself wanted to understand as fast as possible. With a faint smile, he added, You should be aware that, when you open more arcane gates, not only it represents stronger arcane particles, naturally leading to more powerful skills, your skill-launching speed will also be higher. The reason why Holy Gate of Life is a taboo skill of our academy is that it allows many skills to have a power surpassing that of a genuine taboo skill. It can allow you to launch a skill at an extreme speed once, and this skill launched extremely fast will also come with an astounding quantity of arcane particles, allowing you to erupt with a fearsome power. Taking out all the arcane particles stored in the five arcane gates in an instant and fueling the power of an arcane skill with it Ayrin was struck thoroughly dumb. Some arcane skill wont become any stronger even with more arcane particles, but with some skills, the more arcane particles you instantly allocate, the stronger the integrated arcane power will be. So you can imagine it: a two-gates arcane master like you can probably output half a gates worth of arcane particles at most usually, even when youre close to your limits. Launching a skill in those conditions might not be enough to let you deal with a formidable secret skill coming from a three-gate arcane master or higher. However, if you can instantly output five gates worth of arcane particles, its something that even a four-gate arcane master might not be able to withstand, Liszt said, looking at the shocked Ayrin with a smile. And thats merely for someone like you with two open gates. If someone with arcane particles as strong as mine were to instantly squeeze out several gates worth of arcane particles, there arent many people who could withstand it safe and sound. Thats precisely the reason why the Office of Special Affair often moves me around in order to carry out many important missions. That said, this is a taboo skill thatll become weaker the higher your level, the more arcane gates you open, Liszt added after a pause. Because, the more arcane gates you open, the less arcane gates this taboo skill will be able to use. If you could truly open all seven doors, then this skill would become entirely redundant. But those who can open five arcane gates already stand at the peak of Doraster, Ayrin loudly shouted. Teacher Liszt, hurry up and teach me this skill! Dont be hasty, Im not done explaining yet. Liszt made a stretch, then said, You have another natural advantage when it comes to learning this skill. The innate ability of your bloodline allows you to absorb quite a few arcane particles from your opponents during a fight. This means that you can also partition the absorbed particles and store them in the other five gates. This way, you might not be limited to a single powerful outburst in a fight between arcane teams. Thats right, after using up all the arcane particles in the five gates in one go, I can still try to refill them with some particles during the fight. I might not be able to fill the five gates to the brim like I usually would, but even if the five gates are only partially full, a one-time outpour will still be much more powerful than the skills I normally launch. Ayrin nodded, dazed. Looking at Ayrins young and tender face, Liszt couldnt hold back from shaking his head, silently saying to himself, It probably hasnt occurred to you yet But in all likelihood, the senior who let you come into Holy Dawn Academy had planned for it long ago. Thats why he arranged for someone like you fated to withstand the onslaught from the shadow of the Evil Dragon to come to our Holy Dawn Academy. Ayrin, pay attention. After gesturing to Ayrin, Liszt pressed his hand on Ayrin. Ayrin suddenly felt countless rays of light wandering inside him. This rays of light of various thickness wandered many times inside him in a fixed pattern, enough to leave a deep impression in his mind. Did you remember? Liszt asked him after withdrawing his hand. This is? Ayrin was still a little immersed in this inner feeling. Is that the skill-launching method? Do these wandering rays of light represent the flow of arcane particles, while the thickness represents the arcane particles intensity? This is Flow Transmission. Liszt nodded. Some arcane skills with particularly complex internal flows of arcane particles are a little easier to understand this way, compared to reading scrolls. But, didnt professor Plum tell me to read many scrolls and train my self-learning and self-comprehension ability? Ayrin couldnt help but ask. You and Ferguillo became the most crucial figures in stopping the Evil Dragon followers this time. We havent tracked down their leader Dias yet, or that Lotton. The Evil Dragon followers are becoming more and more aware of your abilities, so youll certainly become main assassination targets for them from now on. Theyll try to eliminate you guys before you become particularly formidable, while you guys have to become stronger as fast as you can, Liszt said, his face impassive. As to your comprehension ability Learning this skill this way is basically enough to enhance your comprehension ability already. Lotton ran away even in the state he was in? Hes really strong. After saying these few words, Ayrin still couldnt hold back from mumbling to himself: This arcane skill doesnt seem all that difficult though? What, not that difficult? Hearing the latter part of Ayrins words, Liszt almost passed out head first on the ground. Chapter 173 New competition schedule Chapter 173 New competition schedule Look, its team Silver Trout. Who would have thought the genius freshman Shinro would be a henchman of the Evil Dragon followers. I thought we had a new crazy genius freshman in town, I thought team Silver Trout had the strength to challenge for the cup this year, but now Walking down an avenue in Eichemalar on sundown, all of team Silver Trout seemed very tired after just coming back from a long investigation. Every member of team Silver Trout had been very proud before, but their mood was very low now that comments like these dogged them. They had a little trouble walking with their heads held high. His head low, his eyes staying on the ground all along, never looking up a single once, captain Nolan suddenly said in a quiet voice when they reached the end of the avenue, When we were being interrogated by lord Newslan from our house earlier today, I already applied as a sentry in the Southam Demon Forest after the tournament. Ill join the Shadowfiend Corps there. What! All the other members of the team were shocked when they heard him. Southam Demon Forest was also called the Devil Forest. It was the most dangerous place in the entire south of the Kingdom, and also the most dangerous place in all the territories belonging to House Tully. Ferocious monsters would often trespass from there. In order to keep some extremely fearsome and vicious monsters from advancing into the kingdoms territories, many arcane masters would heroically sacrifice their lives there every year. Captain! You cant be blamed for what happened with Shinro. No one would have thought he was a freshman like that, that he would actually collude with Evil Dragon followers. Also, the house had already investigated him to begin with, theyd already decided to let him become an arcane master of the house. Even the houses investigation didnt reveal any issue, how can any of the blame be put on you? Thats right, captain, dont feel guilty about it, several members of team Silver Trout suddenly shouted. It has nothing to do with guilt. His stature tall, a red patch between his eyebrow, Nolan looked up and looked at the passersby nearby with a quiet sigh. No matter what, Shinro was a member of our team. He almost helped the Evil Dragon followers succeed with their evil scheme. Now, people will mention team Silver Trout whenever they talk about Shinro. Our teams fame and glory has already been marred whole. With our honor lost, the only thing we can do is to earn it back with our own hands. In fact, Id already been planning on going to Southam Demon Forest before. This matter only accelerated my plans. Nolan breathed in deeply after a pause and said, straightening his posture, Youve also heard all the talk and comments on the way. After what happened with Shinro, all of them think our Silver Trout Academy is probably done But I want to say this: even if theres only a single member left, we still are team Silver Trout, a team that strikes fear into the heart of our opponent every single year. Also, this should the last tournament Im going to participate in We can only validate the sense and value of our existences in battle. Only then can we earn back the glory we lost. Thats why I hope all of you can fight to the best of your abilities in the upcoming matches. Lets not think about fair or not fair anymore, or anything else. Captain For the sake of our honor lost, for your sake, well definitely fight with our lives on the line! We are Silver Trout! Silver Trout never gives up, Silver Trout is ever feared! Disregarding the gazes coming from the others on the street, all the members of team Silver Trout put their hands together, firmly swearing with eyes overflowing with emotion. Teacher Carter, is the new schedule published yet? In team Holy Dawns residence, all the members apart from Ayrin gathered around Carter. Theres no big change. Apart from team Hellfire who directly forfeited after losing Lotton, and the abstention of team Grey Garden, the other teams lost a member or two at the very most. The tournament schedule is mostly the same. Only two teams will get a bye, the other matches will proceed as normal. After glancing at the new schedule, Carter addressed everyone and said, Only, because its already been delayed for a considerable time already, the timing of the face-offs will be adjusted in order not to drag the tournament for too long, not to let the spectators pile on for too long here and disturb the order of the entire kingdom. In the group stage, we had a single group fighting on a given day before, but two groups will be fighting every day now. That said, when the quarterfinals begin after the group stage, the tournament will entirely go back to normal. So, that means well only have a shorter time between the remaining two fights in the group stage. Then our next match is on the morning of the second day after the tournament begins again. Chris looked at the new schedule and asked, Teacher Carter, hows Ayrins recovery going? Rapier Academy might have won their previous match, but three of their main members have been very heavily injured. We shouldnt have a problem beating them even without Ayrin. Only, according to this schedule, our match against Silver Trout Academy happens a short four days after our match against Rapier Academy. Will Ayrin be in time to participate in the match against them? Even accounting the rest days, theres only fifteen days left until Silver Trout Academy. Carter lightly shook his head. He might recover very fast, but this should be too short a time for him. What, Ayrin will be absent even against Silver Trout! Moss exclaimed when he heard Carter. Ahahahaha! Stingham stuck his hands on his hips and couldnt hold back his laugh. Great! Without this nuisance, itll finally be the time for my brilliant wargod super handsome self to shine. Fighting against the tide in a desperate situation, shouldering the responsibility of carrying the whole team, its finally all on me now. Are we really going to rely on a guy that wont go into action even when the teams is under attack, and who even inside the toilet will get blasted by water and sent in the air through the roof, together with the toilet bowl? Moss looked at Stingham, speechless, such a thought emerging in his mind. What? You really feel like you can already grasp Holy Gate of Life?! Thats right. Its dead boring here Teacher Liszt, how about you teach me another skill? Doesnt Holy Gate of Life need to be used in juncture with another skill anyway? Inside the empty afternoon sickroom, more than half his bandages torn down, his arms and legs already able to move, Ayrin looked as though he had no idea where to put his hands, seemingly bored stiff. Meanwhile, standing beside him, Liszt was wearing a blank, stunned expression. You really think you can grasp it? Thats right. I feel its just a tiny bit harder than Eyes of the Dark Goddess. Thats about it. If you let me condense arcane particle now, I should be able to learn it today already, I think? After hearing Ayrins self-assured answer once again, Liszt could only helplessly pinch the bridge of his nose. The Holy Gate of Life that not even five people altogether in the history of Holy Dawn Academy managed to learn became something not that difficult in Ayrins mouth Although he was aware Ayrin was a extraordinary monster when it came to his learning ability, this degree still made Liszt thoroughly speechless. Big bro, I spent a full four years learning it. I learned it so hard my head was filled with scrolls every day, even when I went to sleep I almost became a simpleton before I finally managed to learn it. Now youre telling me its not very hard? It seems that any skill whatsoever looks about the same difficulty in your eyes? With great difficulties, Liszt held back the urge to call Ayrin big bro. He helplessly said, You havent recovered yet to the stage you can condense arcane particles. If youre not pulling my leg I have no choice, I can only let you learn another two skills. Really? Ayrin immediately hopped down from the bed. Teacher Liszt, why would I pull your leg Theres nothing to do all day here, I cant go out either, its really too boring. Hurry up, teach me! Ayrin! Cana happened to walk inside just then, carrying two bottles of medicine. Her face blanched as soon as she saw Ayrin hop down from the bed. No problem, no problem. Im already fine. Seeing Canas face, Ayrin immediately lifted his arm and move his legs, his laughter a little awkward: My body feels like its going to become stiff already if I dont move it right now. Cana, good timing. Liszt also laughed out loud. Put your Thunder Blaze Wall in a detailed scroll while youre here and give it to Ayrin. Teach him my skill? Cana hadnt heard Liszt and Ayrins previous conversation, but listening to Liszt words, then seeing Liszt and Ayrins expressions, she understood almost instantly. A shock hard to describe with words once again filled her. Even Holy Gate of Life, did he already Teacher Liszt, Teacher Cana, what kind of skill is Thunder Blaze Wall? Ayrin became excited all of a sudden. Its an large-scale damage taboo skill just like Audreys Absolute Zero. Its also a skill that very few people in our Holy Dawn Academy can grasp, Liszt lazily explained. A large-scale offensive taboo skill? Ayrins eyes shone bright as soon as he recalled Audrey going into action. In one versus one duels before, he didnt have a clear concept of the differences between targeted and large-scale offensive skills. But after going through the fight against Massay and the others, hed felt very keenly how useful a large area damaging skill could be in a battle with many arcane masters involved. Even in a one versus one duel, they could cut off the opponents retreat and force them into blocking it instead of avoiding it. Plus, this skill of hers isnt a pure fire skill. Its a combination of fire arcane energy with lightning. That way, even if the opponent had something like Fire Embers just like you do, or perhaps a skill that can withstand pure lightning skills, they still wouldnt be able to completely block the power of this skill, Liszt said with a faint smile. Together with the skill Fetter Ruin Im going to teach you that specializes against single targets, it should be enough for you right now. Huff Ayrin exhaled, extremely satisfied. But the next second, he seemed to think of something else, and said, But teacher Liszt, I still have many days left I have to stay here. I should be able to learn these two skills very fast, Im going to be very bored again after that. Liszt almost fell down head first. Chapter 174: Ayrin’s letters Chapter 174: Ayrins letters Miss Charlotte, may we inquire when you and Ayrin came to know each other? Miss Charlotte, you must know how Ayrins recuperating now? Will he return to team Holy Dawn in time for their match against Rapier Academy? Miss Charlotte, may I inquire what you think of cradle-snatching? In the same afternoon basking in warm sunlight, Charlotte, Ivan, Wilde, and the others were sitting in an ordinary tea shop drinking tea and chatting when a group suddenly spilled inside, surrounding Charlotte and asking all sorts of questions. What cradle-snatching! Charlotte immediately lowered her head, shy and bashful. I have no idea what youre talking about! Miss Charlotte, is that a tacit approval, or does it mean you dont want to answer upfront? Miss Charlotte, we heard that during the night of the Evil Dragon disciples turmoil, the reason why you happened to discover their scheme was that you were in the middle of a date with Ayrin inside the athlete village. Is that true? Breith Magazine said youre the reason why Ayrin and Rinsyi are like oil and water, is that true? Charlotte was so angry and embarrassed she had been on the verge of asking Ivan and the others to chase those blatantly rumor-mongering tabloids away, but her eyes suddenly widened when she heard their final question. What was it, Ayrin and Rinsyi because of me? Ivan and Wilde and the others looked at each other. Charlotte and Ayrin, what does it have to do with Rinsyi now? What, you dont know? It seems you havent seen todays issue of Breith Magazine. A group of tabloid reporters threw the newest issue of Breith Magazine in front of Charlotte and the others. What the hell is this Breith Magazine spouting now! After glancing quickly through the magazine, Charlotte almost threw away the facade of a lady to blow off her top. The rivalry between Holy Dawns wonder genius and Golden Stags death god: is the reason fanning the flames of war mere sentimental rivalry? This sentence was printed on the magazines cover, together with Charlottes portrait. Following that, the content inside made a show of saying that the reason Rinsyi especially went to St. Lauren before the nationals was that he held Charlotte in high regards. But Ayrin hit it off with Charlotte by taking advantage of proximity. That was the reason why Rinsyi and Ayrin became mortal enemies, standing at daggers drawn since they hadnt been drawn in the same group, both of them eager for a decisive duel. This Breith Magazine is amazing at idle gossip. Clearly aware how Ayrin came to butt heads with Rinsyi, Wilde and the others couldnt help but crack up. That said, no wonder its the king of magazines when it comes to the nationals. Its reputation of so many years isnt undeserved, its really good at latching onto hot topics. Right now, the ones most in the limelight are precisely Ayrin and the boss and the others. Listening to you guys, Breith Magazine made up all of it? The tabloids people looked expectant. It doesnt matter anyway. Can you provide some sensational enough information? Its fine if you randomly make it up. Is that so? Wilde and the other looked at each other, suddenly energized. Breith Magazine isnt entirely talking nonsense. In fact, the truth of the matter is that Rinsyi likes Agate Lake Academys Bucket Sister, but Bucket Sister became Ayrins fan, thats why Rinsyi fell out with Ayrin. Whos Bucket Sister? Tabloid eyes suddenly shone bright. Wilde and the others laughed out loud. The most heavyset girl in Agate Lake Academy, her height is the same as her waist measurement. That sounds too fake, the tabloid guys said with wry faces. Is Divine Shield Academys Charlotte here? Just then, an Eichemalar courier suddenly came into their view. This courier recognized Charlotte the moment he saw her and ran to her with a wide smile. Charlotte, Ayrin sent you a letter. What? Are you really at this stage already? Your relationship is already so romantic you have to send love letters via mail? Seeing the courier give her the letter, Wilde and the others almost had eyeballs about to pop out. He actually wrote me a letter? Charlotte subconsciously snatched this letter, but seeing the meaningful eyes of those around her, she suddenly blushed bright red. Its not what you think! If its not what we think, then what is it? Ivan didnt pull any punches, his soft voice contemptuous. Why are you afraid of admitting it. If someone had fought for me like he did, Id devote myself heart and soul with no hesitation. Plus, its not like you dont like him either. Looking at you, it seems you havent even held hands, to say nothing of kissing. Really useless. Im telling you, dont let another girl snatch him away before its too late. What do you know! Angry and embarrassed at the same time, Charlotte couldnt help but blurt, I already kissed him back when we were under there, not only once at that! Oh? Everyone suddenly fell quiet when those words left Charlottes mouth. Their mouths shaped into a O. I This time, Charlotte felt she couldnt wash herself clean anymore even if she were to go back to the water tower. Sophia, letter for you. From who? Its from Ayrin. What? Almost every member of team Agate Lake had been training intensely, because their next match was already against a freakish team like team Golden Stag. But everyone in team Agate Lake immediately ran outside and surrounded Sophia as soon as they heard. Ayrin can write letters now, it looks like hes recovering well. Ayrin actually wrote a letter just for you, captain Sophia. Who would have thought? I havent seen you and Ayrin that close either When did you poach him from Charlotte? the Agate Lake girls said, looking at her with praise. What are you girls spouting now! Then open that letter and show it to us. Well believe you then. That Sophias cheeks were a little hot for no discernible reason. Though she was convinced there was nothing between Ayrin and her, she didnt know what Ayrin would write on the letter. Just in case Ayrin really Adolescent girls were given to flights of fancy. Before she could come back to earth, a girl already snatched away the letter from her hand while she was distracted. Haha, well done. Hurry up and open it, lets read it together. With a sudden fit of proud, wild laughter, the girls restrained Sophia. This That girl swiftly tore open the letter, but after sweeping through it, she was a little stunned. It couldnt be. Ayrin wouldnt directly express his feelings inside and ask the captain to be his girlfriend, would he? the girls suddenly shrieked in disbelief. Its not that. The girl whod torn open the letter shook her head. He explained the details about two arcane skills inside. Describe two arcane skills? What does that mean? The girls released Sophia and rushed to see. Its the skills from those two substitutes on Golden Stag Academy How does he know? they exclaimed in soft disbelief. Breith Magazine, Ayrin sent you a letter. Almost at the same time, a messenger had also hurried his way to Breith Trading Companys doorway. Ayrin wrote us a letter? A manager inside suddenly blinked in surprise. He wouldnt have written a letter just to criticize us, would he? he couldnt help but think while opening the letter. Good news! Another explosive scoop! Hurry up! Tomorrow morning, I want this on the front page! this manager immediately shouted in glee as soon as he read it. An incoming letter from the Offices infirmarys sickroom. Ayrins and Rinsyis indirect dialogue! The showdown between the love rivals escalates once more. Ayrin reminds Rinsyi of their agreement! In the match against Agate Lake Academy, does Golden Stag still dare to continue with an all-substitute lineup? Early morning the next day, when many people bought the newest issue of Breith Magazine as they were used to, they immediately saw such an eye-grabbing headline. Inside the lounge in team Golden Stags lodgings, while pasting a fresh, tender petal facial mask on her face, that flirty girl with hairs and fingernails all painted black looked at the issue of Breith Magazine on the table. She asked Rinsyi sitting not far away, Rinsyi, first they say youre secretly in love with Charlotte, now Ayrin especially wrote a letter to Breith Magazine and is asking you if you dare fight against Agate Lake Academy with an all-substitute lineup just like in the previous round. How do you feel right now? Our House Baratheon only ever uses the most direct way to handle provocation. Well directly flatten him dead, Rinsyi said. Im going to give him a good lesson first. But he can run away from Lotton, he might be even more powerful than I thought, the flirty girl said with a soft giggle. Arent you worried? Lotton isnt the only one who can kill. Rinsyi gave the flirty girl a cold stare, silently saying those words to himself with a grim smile. Charlotte, I really miss you guys very much. Im bored senseless here I cant go out of the sickroom, and they wont even let me do any training. Theres a very perverted medical master here called Songat, he likes to stare at female medical masters every day like a lecher. He tries every day to have dinner with these women, go stargazing and whatever. That said, I hear hes pretty amazing, hes the number one medical master in the Office of Special Affairs. I hear its because he couldnt stop himself from chasing skirt before like a pervert. He kept ending up beaten black and blue, so he often had to heal himself. Thats why his healing skills became so great afterward. He also told me I needed a couple weeks before I could be discharged. I havent seen Ferguillo yet, but I heard hes recovering better than me, so he should be able to leave before I do. Right now I cant even condense particles, its too boring, so you have to write back to me. Theres another good news, I already passed through the critical stage of the second arcane gate. Im a two-gate arcane master now. Also you kissing me that day, was it really not a dream? If its not a dream, then can you kiss me again before the next match? Also, Charlotte, youre really very pretty. Hiding alone in her room, reading Ayrins letter, Charlotte felt as though her heart was about to leap out of her throat when she saw Ayrins last two sentences. Bastard, idiot, moron! she softly swore, while she started looking for blank paper with bright red cheeks. Chapter 175 To protect for love’s sake Chapter 175 To protect for loves sake Authentic Tears of the Forest Goddess, twenty silver coins. Alright, Ill buy it. Early morning, inside an antique store inside Eichemalar. Rinloran watched the shop owner fetch a red garnet bottle. He put his hand inside the pocket of his school uniform, then his face suddenly turned awkward. He said he was buying it, but he didnt have his wallet on him. He had to have forgotten it inside his room. You dont have your wallet? Ill lend you some first, a somewhat shy voice came to his ears just then. Nikita? Only after looking back did Rinloran realize Nikita had come inside somewhen. He hesitated for a fraction of a second, then nodded. Alright, Ill pay you back when we return to the athlete village. After Nikita paid for him, the two of them walked out of this antique store, both a little taciturn. Nikita was different from the other Agate Lake girls Sophia called crazy and deranged, devoid of the style of a demure lady. Shed always been the shiest and quietest one in the team. Meanwhile, Rinloran was the least talkative one in team Holy Dawn. Both of them had set off together from St. Lauren, but theyd barely exchanged a few words along the way. Two people walking together but not saying anything, that would a curious scene to see. Rinloran was a boy on top of that, so after a dozen steps, he took the initiative to quietly ask, What a coincidence, why were you also in that antique store? I saw outside they seemed to have some spider queen medicine inside, the kind that can accelerate spiritual strength training for people with elven bloodlines, but I found out it wasnt the case when I went in. Nikita looked at Rinloran, seemingly a little embarrassed, her voice tiny. Rinloran made a sound of agreement. Seeing Nikita had fallen quiet again, he took the initiative to say once more after a few more steps, Are you going back to the athlete village now? Nikita nodded. Her steps slowed down all of a sudden. Do you perhaps mind going back together with me? Of course not. After a blink, Rinloran bluntly said, Actually, I feel youre too reserved. You never talk, so I can only take the initiative to talk to you. Sorry. Nikita shyly hung her head down, apologizing in a quiet voice. In fact, all of us are friends, theres no need to be polite or to be reserved. Just say whatever you want to say. A smile floated on Rinlorans lips at her appearance. Dont look like youre a student following a teacher. I I get it Nikita said, fiddling with her fingers in embarrassment. Look at you, youre at it again. The smile on Rinlorans lips was even more pronounced now. Nikita finally lost some of her nervousness and awkwardness. Well Why did you buy the Tears of the Forest Goddess? Are you going to give it to someone? No. Rinloran shook his head. Its just that wed often sprinkle a little of it back when I was little, Im fond of the smell. These head-clearing doses manufactured from forest flower dew are a rare sight nowadays. I saw it by chance, so I wanted to buy it. Your elven bloodline is very pure, is your father or your mother an authentic elf? Nikita asked, unable to hold back her curiosity. Rinlorans steps faltered for a second. He wasnt keen on answering at first, but he was also afraid Nikita would misunderstand, so he finally said in a quiet voice, My father comes from a pure-blooded elven clan, my mother is also a half-elf. My goodness, thats an amazing elven bloodline, Nikita exclaimed in surprise. Rinloran, you have amazing talent, so why dont you join team Holy Dawn? You dont like fighting, perhaps? Rinloran didnt want to be uncommunicative, but this question still made him a little taciturn. Sorry, Nikita hurried to apologize, a little at a loss what to do when she saw Rinloran acting different from before. No, its my own problem. Rinloran took a deep breath and shook his head at her with a serious air. Its because Ive always thought that, though defending our homes and country is an arcane masters vocation, truly fighting without regard for anything else will certainly bring your loved ones deep anguish if anything unexpected were to happen. Some people may even be unable to forgive you. Nikita suddenly heard something from his words. She felt an ache deep in her heart. Is it because someone made you some promise but never came back to see you in the end? Is that why youre unwilling to forgive, unwilling to become a battlemaster going to war like them? Looking at the ground at his feet, Rinloran nodded. But they must have missed you very much. Nikitas voice suddenly choked with emotion. They definitely missed you very very much. They must have been very eager to go back and do what they promised theyd do with you. The reason why they couldnt isnt that they didnt love you, but because they loved you too much. Because they loved you too much, they wanted to protect you, to protect the beautiful peace, thats the reason why they went to battle and stopped at nothing, even sacrificing their lives. Rinloran shook. He turned to look at Nikitas crying face; tears trailed down from her face like pearls. Its because they have dearly-loved people in this country, people they had to protect at the cost of their lives, that they fought without a care for their own lives, Nikita added, looking at Rinloran, trailing tears. Thank you. Rinloran stayed silent a long while, then whispered a few quiet words. Thank you. At the same time, in a sick room not far away from Ayrins room inside the Offices infirmary, Ferguillo was seriously thanking the perverted doctor Songat whod just finished helping him changing his ointments. Songhat was even holding a half-eaten hot dog. Hearing Ferguillos serious expression of thanks, this number one medical master in the Office of Special Affairs casually wiped the yellow mustard sauce from his finger on his own clothes, enthusiastically chewing on the hot dog at the same time. No need to thank me. I have no idea if rescuing you was of any use anyway. The kid in that other room is still alright. At most hell be in the Evil Dragon followers crosshair, but he can still count on a freak guy like Liszt in their Holy Dawn Academy, and that old Draconic scholar monster whos been hiding for who knows how many years. The guys in your Divine Shield Academy arent as much of a deterrent as Liszt, plus youre not only in the Evil Dragon followers crosshair. House Baratheon might have thought you werent that great a threat before, but now, after you get better, House Baratheon might well treat you like a great foe as well. Youll die real fast if you ever become careless, then Id have wasted my efforts healing you. Ferguillo merely replied with a faint smile to Songats ominous words. Whats the difference between one sufficiently deadly enemy and two of them? In the end, I still need to get stronger myself. I rarely see someone as calm and collected as you. Whatever, it took me a good deal of effort to save you. Since I took a liking to your temperament, Ill give you a life-saving thing. With a very casual and indifferent air, Songat glanced at Ferguillo, fished a box from his clothes, and threw it to him. Ferguillo opened the box seemingly sculpted from ivory. Inside lay a purple, octahedron-shaped crystal. This purple crystal seemed to have a heart of light beating and flickering inside, radiating with a formidable dragon aura. Dragon Life Essence! Ferguillos expression suddenly froze. Even his tongue seemed to stiffen. What the matter? Songat said, casually combing his hair with his greasy hand. Youre giving away something like this so easily? Ferguillo said, looking at him in utter disbelief. Dragon Life Essence was something some chemist had extracted from some dragon bones during the Magus Era after the Era of the War of the Dragons, then added to Stig life gems and amalgamated into a formidable life medicine. This medicine was even dubbed the Rebirth Medicine. The formidable life essence could save the injured from certain death. The most important was, this medicine that had existed only during the Magus Era could even partially transform into arcane particles when mending wounds. This way, a heavily injured arcane master on the brink of death could almost return to their pre-fight condition all of a sudden with something like that. On the entire continent, there were probably only a few pieces of this thing. Ferguillo and Songat were merely patient and doctor. Their paths had never crossed before. It was truly astounding for Songat to directly toss him something like that out of the blue. What, was your previous calm all for show? Even a good thing is a waste if not put to use. Ive always stayed here as a medical master. I might have this thing, but I never go fight in these devil forests. Something I never use, isnt it waste anyhow? Your undying body bloodline isnt really undying after all. Songat glanced at Ferguillo. Just take it if you want it, give it back if you dont. Ferguillo took a deep breath and gave a solemn nod. He put the box under his pillow. Youre not shy about taking it I see, Songat mumbled. He rubbed his hair, turned around. Ferguillo was about to thank him again when he waved him off as though he had eyes growing on his back. If you want to thank me, then kill a bunch of Evil Dragon followers for me. You Ferguillo blinked. You also know that a guy like me wants a girlfriend. In fact, its not so easy to a pretty girlfriend. Songat walked out of the room, not even looking back, saying slowly at the same time, I finally managed to find out before, but she once went on a mission and lost her life to Evil Dragon followers. Im not a monster born for fighting like Liszt That said, I think youre pretty decent. Got it. Ferguilllo looked at his back. He didnt say too much, merely spoke those two serious words. Chapter 176: The Salamander Pit training Chapter 176: The Salamander Pit training Ayrin got out of bed before the sun rose, just as he usually did back in Holy Dawn Academy. After a simple wash, he immediately started doing various stretches, then began a series of basic physical exercises. After being treated for more than ten days, he already looked like an ordinary person on the surface. There were even no scars left on his skin thanks to his astounding regenerative abilities. Only, Ayrin could tell his body was much stiffer than before. Many movements and postures that would have been easy for him before were simply impossible now. Even his physical strength seemed to have regressed. However, though he was still forbidden from condensing arcane particles, he could at least do these basic exercises and start to improve again on his body and strength. He wasnt bored anymore. Hed worked up a good sweat after two hours of uninterrupted training. His looked faintly burned red, as though his skin had been scorched by fire. Ayrin stopped, gasped for air, then emptied two bottles of medicine sitting by his bed after hed stopped sweating. Then he inside the pool that could be filled with hot water, and took a steaming bath. He heard a knock at the door after changing into a clean infirmary gown and resting for perhaps ten minutes. Cana came in, pushing a dining car in front of her, making her appearance right on time. Your complexion looks very good. Looking at Ayrins rosy cheeks, Cana greeted him with a smile. How do you feel today? Much better than yesterday. The stiffness should be totally gone in two or three days. Ayrin didnt hesitate to pick up one nutritional meal after another from the dining car. Then he started to eat. Well proceed to another body test after the stiffness goes away for good. If everything goes well, you should be able to condense arcane particles and undergo some high-intensity training, as well as practice with arcane skills, so that your body can return to its peak condition. Cana handed Ayrin a letter with a smile. Charlottes reply came back again. Theres another good news today. Songat said you can open the windows now and get used to the air outside. Is that so? An excited Ayrin immediately hopped beside the windows in excitement and opened the double-layered windows. A chilliness made him shiver all of a sudden. Many little goosebumps formed on his skin. He deeply breathed in the slightly chilly air, as though he were infatuated with it. Though his lungs seemed to prick with slight pain from this feeling he was a little unaccustomed to, he still turned around and cheerfully said to Cana, Teacher Cana, it seems a lot colder. Its really a lot colder, its not your imagination. Eichemalar always becomes colder this time of the year, every time without fail. Its already fall now. Plus, Eichemalar hangs high in the air to begin with. Theyd selected a spot without too much wind back then when they first built it, but the cold will still be very obvious, Cana explained patiently, looking at Ayrin, Ayrins ability to adapt and recover was obviously even better than shed anticipated. She went out of the room after leaving Ayrin with her instructions. Meanwhile, Ayrin read Charlottes letter while eating at the same time, just as hed done during the past few days. She hadnt mentioned it in the past few days, I also forgot Todays the day Dragon Breath Academys group one and Abel Academys group two are fighting. Tomorrows already the day the match between our academy and Rapier Academy takes place. Damn it, I might not make it back even for the match against team Silver Trout at this rate. That said, Chris and Moss and the others will definitely become victorious and wait for my return. Wait for me to come back! Im already stronger now. Our goal is to win the national crown! After reading Charlottes letter, he looked out the windows and took a long, deep breath. He clenched his fist, his mien overflowing with confidence. When autumn started its slow but inexorable descent on Eichemalar, the interrupted Hegemonical Cup of Starry Skies Academy Braves resumed once more. Groups one and two, upper half, were the ones fighting on the first day. Heavy Fist King Gaskin, the first one Dragon Breath Academy sent out to fight, directly defeated all five members of the opposite team all by himself, easily winning the confrontation. Due to Hellfire Academys forfeiture, the other team in the same group directly advanced to the next round. Without the threat that was Lotton, there was no doubt left Dragon Breath Academy would qualify out of group one. In group two, Abel Academy had lost one of its main members in Massay, and their morale had obviously taken a great hit as well. But in a monster-level team like Abel Academy, the other four main members were all existences at the same level as Massay, so they also directly beat Linnpark Academy five nil thanks to the performance of a single member, Fire Madman Lucian. Compared to these two groups without the slightest suspense, the matches on the second day had more appeal for the crowd of spectators. Because everyone had their own guess as to whether the Ayrin whod shown an exceptionally odd performance in the tournament previously would make his return. Or perhaps, one could say they were actively looking forward to his return. Is Ayrin making his comeback? Did this hardest-to-read arcane master recover from his injuries yet? Breith Magazine was also fanning the flames with headlines like these. Theyre coming out! Team Holy Dawn is here! Half an hour before the start of the match, team Holy Dawns apparition in the field created an instant commotion. Ayrin isnt here! Just like the rumors said, Ayrins injuries are too heavy, so he has to be absent from the match. After making sure they couldnt see Ayrin in team Holy Dawn, sighs of regret instantly rose in the plaza. When they made their way inside the Arena of Fire and Blood through the tunnel reserved for participants, Chris suddenly whispered to Moss, Moss, Ayrin isnt back yet, so we must fight even hard We definitely cant lose before he comes back. Moss looked distracted for a moment. If we lose before this guy comes back, hes probably going to mock me for the entire year, isnt he? We definitely cant lose, not even against Silver Trout! The scenes of training from these past few days emerged in Moss mind in spite of himself. Moss, the innate talent of your bloodline is actually outstanding as well. So, even though it hasnt been long since you Awakened, as long as youre determined to become a genuine brave warrior, as long as youre willing to train to the limit of your ability, putting your life on the line, then youre also bound to make everyone stunned with your progress, just like Ayrin. Inside a training gym inside the athlete village, Carter looked at Moss and slowly said, After one match, you should already have totally understood how to call upon every ounce from the power of your bloodline. Moss thought a moment then nodded, looking pretty serious. I can transform on my own volition as long as someone insults me and my mother. That means you understand your mother very well and love her very much. Ever since your childhood, you must have heard too many people slandering and vilifying her, so in the deepest part of your subconscious mind Even when you desperately strive to train and fight, to prove yourself, its all for the sake of making her happy, because you want to protect her. Carter looked at Moss, quietly saying, his tone serious, To prove yourself, to change everyones opinion about her, this is your current dream Now that youve understood what you want to do, the reason youre fighting, it shouldnt be hard for you to transform on your own volition. Moss nodded, a faint urge to cry rising in his chest: I should be able to do it. But its not enough. Carter patted his shoulder with a faint smile. Not enough? Moss looked up at Carter, a little dumbstruck. Follow me. With a slight smile, Carter led the way. Salamander Training Gym? Very quickly, Carter brought Moss to a rectangular training building. Seeing this buildings name, this training place suddenly gave Moss a very different feeling from an ordinary gym. He seemed to hear countless tiny sounds, as well as gusts of a breeze carrying a fishy smell. What! Moss hair almost immediately stood up on end as soon as he entered this training building. He saw a long, deep pit inside, and the bottom of this pit was covered in poisonous reptiles! The mere sight of the forked tongue spitting out of these reptiles and their dark eerie eyes drenched Moss in cold sweat in spite of himself. Teacher Carter, what kind of exercise did you bring me here for? Jump from here to the other side. Carter stretched his finger and pointed at the other side of the pit, saying, very simple and very straightforward, Youll fall down in there if you cant make it. The salamanders are poisonous enough to be mortal. The Salamander Pit is a training field that uses the most genuine threat of death to bring out all the potential in an arcane master. What! Mosss legs immediately started to shake. He looked at the spot that seemed infinitely far away in his eyes. Even his teeth start to clack. This pit is so long Teacher Carter, with my current strength, theres no way I can jump so far. Theres no way I can make the jump! I I With my normal level, I can jump half the distance at most! Looking again at the size of the deep pit, Moss started shouting nonstop, Even of this method can thoroughly stimulate potential, it still cant make me jump twice as far! Ill definitely fall down in there! No. Theres a way that can make you jump that far. Carter looked at Moss, looked at this red-haired kid whose natural disposition was in fact a little cowardly, but who still had to courage to continue the fight against a formidable enemy even while trembling from head to toe. He shook his head with a smile. For people with bloodlines like yours, the greatest advantage isnt in fact to quickly launch Multi-Sizing and Fury before the fight, but to freely alternate between two forms. Freely alternate between two forms? Moss looked at him, still confused. Carter casually squatted down, then drew a big man and a small man on the ground with a small stone. A great amount of arcane energy combines with your body after you use Multi-Sizing and Fury. Your bodys strength becomes explosive, your skin becomes hard as stone, your ability to withstand blows from your opponents increases by a wide margin. But at the same time, your body also becomes huge and heavy. Then Carter looked at him and slowly said, This way, youll become a compact bundle of strength, but the weakness is that your speed and agility are lacking. Also, your frame becomes huge. Your resistance might be enhanced, but in the course of attacking your opponent, due to your lack of speed and agility, its very easy for the opponent to land his arcane skills on you. Even if they cant make you fall back or cause you heavy injuries because of your Flame Rock skin, they can still very easily slow you down even further, or maybe confine you. However, just think about it. Carter pointed at the big man and the small man hed drawn. Let me start from the simplest example. Say youre a giant before jumping, making your strength surge many times over, but when you take off, your frame suddenly shrinks and makes the arcane energy combining with your body suddenly separate from you Your bodys still incomparably heavy when youre pushing on your legs, but when youre leaping off the ground, your body suddenly becomes light. How far will you sail through the air then? Such enormous explosiveness applied to your tiny body, what kind of speed will you be able to reach with it? Teacher Carter! Moss eyes widened all of a sudden. His breathing had also completely stopped. There was the feeling of an electric spark in his heart; hed immediately understood the main points! Enlarge, explode, shrink If you can freely do that, if you can freely switch at will between these two forms, then you can easily jump across, Carter looked at him and said with a smile. This Salamander Pit can stimulate you into achieving this sort of progress. And in a match or in a fight, youll have many more possible combinations available to you with this ability. Just imagine, you enlarge and erupt with explosive strength, then instantly shrink when you jump, but when you land, you suddenly call upon your Multi-Sizing and Fury once more. How much arcane energy will suddenly rush to you from all sides and combine with you then, and make your boy become incomparably heavy once again? Youll smash down like a little hill. Can you see the scene? Also, you can casually regulate your own weight while in the middle of the jump. You can alternate at will and make your movements as unpredictable as you want. Itll be very difficult for the opponent to land an arcane skill on you then. I understand now, teacher Carter! Sweat poured from every pore on Mosss skin. Only, he was sweating out excitement and because of his will for war, rather than shaking in fear. If you understand, then do it now. Carter looked at the reptile pit in front of him, a smile floating on his lips again. My final advice to you is, if you fail once or twice during training, then itd be best if you could maintain the heavy shape of a small hill before you fall down. When youre covered with Flame Rock skin, the salamanders might not be able to bite you. Otherwise, youre in for a real miserable treat. Chapter 177: Moss’ progress Chapter 177: Moss progress The match is starting soon, please hand over your fighting lineup and then get ready! Holy Dawn Academy against Rapier Academy, Moss against Aloix. That red-haired kid is the first one to fight for Holy Dawn Academy again. Last time against Mountain Kings Academy, the only thing this red-haired kid did was basically to take hits. Why does Holy Dawn Academy keep sending him as the vanguard? Although Ayrin couldnt recover from his wounds and return to team Holy Dawn, this team ranked as a weeds-level team still had given everyone a very strange feeling. Moreover, in the middle of the Evil Dragon followers turmoil, the focal point of their teams offensive inside the contestant village was precisely team Holy Dawn. For that reason, on this second day after the national tournament resumed, team Holy Dawn still garnered everyones attention. Do your best! Chris and the others all cheered for Moss as he took to the field, encouraging him. Haha, I think you better not go on stage, or else you might be embarrassed. That said, Im not really interested in a team like Rapier Academy either. I have to wait until the next match against Silver Trout to stun the world with my prowess. Stingham was the only one laughing his head off, his hands stuck on his hips, lost in his own world. Stingham, this moron. I wonder how much progress hes made since we left St. Lauren. My body still feels like its being bitten. Moss took a deep breath after silently swearing at Stingham, but then he still couldnt help but rub himself. Then he took another deep breath and firmly said in his mind, I must win at all cost Mom, you must not like hearing your sons an idiot who can only take blows Whats that guy doing? Whys he touching himself now? Haha, look how stupid he looks Mocking laughs came from the stands just then. Very good Lets see you jeer even harder. Already inside the field, Moss suddenly turned around and directly roared his swearing at the stands from where the loudest mocking laughs came from: You bunch of useless trash. You cant even stand on the field, you still have the guts to mock me? Did your moms never teach you good manners? After an abrupt silence, the crowd in the stands erupted the next second, as though theyd woken up from a dream, flinging insults on top of their lungs. You actually have the balls to call us trash? You have the balls to act so wild when all you can do is to take hits? Just stop making a spectacle of yourself! Hurry up and get lost. He even said we dont know good manners. I wonder how your mother taught you! Send our greetings to your mother! On the field, Moss gave as good as he got. Come here if youre so amazing, lets see if I wont flatten you like flat cakes. You, you, and also you, if you have the balls, then jump down here. Even one of the assistant referee couldnt keep watching anymore. He came forward and warned Moss, The participants shouldnt swear at the spectators, otherwise theyll lose their rights to participate in the tournament. Alright, Ill stop swearing. Moss immediately shut his mouth, but what made the referee helpless was, Moss still made a contemptuous gesture at those people in the crowd. Moss looks different from before. Though they didnt know what kind of secret training Moss had gone through in the past few days, Chris and the others still couldnt help but mumble in surprise at Mosss attitude. It must be because that buzzkill freak Ayrin isnt here anymore! Stingham let out a strange laugh. Without Ayrin, everyone will be in better condition! We might as well directly kick him out of the team. No one paid attention to him. Moss, as well as Aloix, the first one to fight for Rapier Academy, had already taken their places. Just when Kleis asked the two contestants whether they were ready, Mosss frame suddenly inflated twice in succession at an astounding speed. Fire patterns immediately appeared on the surface of his skin. He can already use the double transformation of Multi-Sizing and Fury at will now? In the stands, Ivan and Charlotte and the others were astonished when they saw Moss changes. Moss also progressed so lightning-fast? Is there any use to becoming bigger! Bastard! Rapier Academy, knock out this moving human mountain! Begin! With insults coming down the stands, the first fight between Holy Dawn Academy and Rapier Academy started. Here I come! Moss directly ushered an earth-shaking roar after becoming something like a monster built from a pile of flaming rocks. His two legs hammered the ground like two huge driving piles. His entire person immediately shot in the air. What are you jumping for. Do you think you can leap that far away? You really get dumber the bigger you are. Hes jumping here and there from so far away while hes so heavy, hes going to be living target in the air. Looking at Moss about to take off, another round of insults fell from the stands. What! But the next instant, almost all the spectators shouted in surprised and stood up from their seats in spite of themselves. The instant Moss feet left the ground, his enormous figure suddenly shrank and returned to its original appearance. His entire body flew away at a speed difficult to imagine, just like a cannonball fired from a coil spring magic cannon from the Era of the War of the Dragons! There was more than forty meter between him and Aloix, the first fighter for Rapier Academy. However, his figure appeared in front of Alex in a flash. And because of his sudden shrinking, the silver-white beam of light Aloix had fired failed to hit the mark and brushed past him. Impossible! Aloix was pale-skinned to begin with. In this instant, his face became even whiter. Cross Shield! Sensing he was far too late to dodge, he invoked a bright cross-shaped silver-white light in front of him. What! But just then, even louder cries of astonishment rose from the stands, like turbulent waves on a stormy sea. Moss figure instantly enlarged in front of him. Ah! He couldnt hold back a miserable shout of terror. Boom! The moving-hill-like Moss crashed on him, even smashed the cross-shaped silver light against him, directly crushing him unconscious and smacking him away outside the field. What kind of strategy is that? This guy, he suddenly becomes big, then becomes small, then becomes big again In the stands, the spectators most enthusiastic about swearing at Moss were all struck thoroughly dumb now. Oh Stingham was about to shout at Moss to step down, but now he was choking on his own saliva. Did Moss becomes so powerful now? He progressed this much? Chris and the others also had a little trouble believing their eyes. The scene just now The opponent Aloix was clearly not a weakling, he should have been very strong when it came to his skill-launching speed as well, but he was directly smacked away. Stingham should be a bit more subdued now, shouldnt he? Their gazes couldnt help but fall on Stingham. However, Stingham stopped caring moments after choking on his own saliva. He tossed his hair once again: Hmph, he still isnt as strong as me even like this. Im the most handsome! Lets hear you swear again. If you come down here, Ill definitely flatten you just the same! Moss shouted a few times at the stands in utter excitement after directly smacking his opponent unconscious in one blow. Then, he immediately asked referee Kleis standing not far away, Referee, that shouldnt count as insulting the public, right? This guy, hed clearly needed the stimulation from his teammates insults and beating to go into his dual-transformation mode back during the previous match. But in this fight, he can actually exercise this kind of control already. Carter, what kind of method did you use to motivate him and make him progress so fast? With a myriad of emotions on his face, Kleis glanced at Moss and then at Carter standing beside the field. Then he shook his head. Its still best if you dont insult them. Well done! While Kleis was looking at Carter with eyes charged with countless emotions, Carter couldnt hold back from clapping and brandishing his fist. What better way to motivate them than to make them realize what they want, what their dreams are, and then encourage them to chase after their dreams? He could somewhat read the expressions in Kleis eyes, so he faintly smiled to himself and quietly said, In fact, the only thing I did was to make them clearly see themselves. Moss against Andariel! Kleis said again. Andariel, thats Rapier Academys captain. He actually stepping up as the second fighter already. Oh right, Rapier Academys main lineup is too severely wounded. They think they wont be able to win against Holy Dawn Academy, so they put their strong two fighters in front and are hoping the score wont look too ugly. That kind of fighting order? Amidst chatters and comments, Moss stared tight at the tall boy standing in front of himself, brimming for the first time with a formidable confidence. Come then! The instant Kleis declared the start of the match, Moss let out another wild roar while his two legs, now incomparably thick after his dual transformation, once again hammered the ground. Hes doing it again! In the stands, almost all the spectators couldnt help but widen their eyes. They saw Moss once again shrink the moment he jumped, shooting at Rapiers captain Andariel like a cannonball. Swish! Andariels figure suddenly vanished, then reappeared more than a dozen meters to the side. Arcane particles danced nonstop on his hands. On the spot he was formerly standing at, silver-white metallic thorns rose from the ground, like a sudden growth of bamboo shoots. These metallic thorns all reached almost two meters. If Moss were to crash on them, then theyd tear many wounds on him even in his giant form. What a clever way to fight! Many people in the stands silently cheered when they saw the scene. An immediate dodge and counterattack. Mosss bullet-like speed might be fearsome, but its definitely impossible for him to change direction in the middle of the air. What! However, their faces all froze within a split second. Because, before jumping too far away, Moss body enlarged once more. His heavy build crashed on the ground only a dozen meters from where hed taken off. The instant he landed, Moss leaped violently again in Andariels direction. Whoosh! Whistling through the air, he appeared in front of an Andariel whod only completed his arcane skill mere moments ago. Before Andariel could react, a quickly enlarging fist had already appeared in his vision. Boom! The huge fist directly smashed him unconscious and sent him flying out of the field. That Many spectators gazes were still trailing where Andariel had invoked a patch of metallic thorns. Moss took back his fist with a proud face, waving his hands at the stands, saying, It can change direction in the middle, thats the two-part jump I learned after a lot of hard training! Falling into the Salamander Pit then jumping out again, the results of this training forced out of him are indeed pretty good. Carter clapped strongly again with a smile. Its already two nil. Even the captain was knocked out. The opponent only has substitutes left now. Chris and the others looked at each other, all of them wearing a proud, sly foxy expression. Chapter 178: The raging roar of victory Chapter 178: The raging roar of victory Captain! Captain, wake up! Team Rapier was in chaos. After experiencing a cruel match, Aloix and Andariel had truly been the only two left out of the five members of the main roster. Now that the opponent had smacked both of them unconscious without any nonsense, the three substitutes left were even wondering whether there was any need to continue the match. In the previous match, wasnt this guy clearly trash that could only take hits? Was he hiding his strength? What the hell, what kind of team is Holy Dawn Academy, every one of them is so strange! Haha, everyone in Holy Dawn Academy stands out so much, theyre so interesting! All sorts of moods ran through the spectators, but most of them felt they hadnt come to watch the match in vain. With your arcane levels, its impossible to face him with raw strength. There are two ways for you guys now. One, keep running as fast as you can and always avoid facing him head-on, consume his arcane particles. Multi-Sizing of this sort needs to consume arcane particles. The other way is to strike him while he sails through the air, as much as you can. When he shrinks, his defensive power is the same as yours. As long as an arcane skill hits him dead on, itll cause him serious damage. After talking among themselves, team Rapier came to the conclusion they had to complete the match no matter what. The teacher in charge of the team quickly offered a couple proposals aimed to counter Moss. Then, their third fighter Priau went into the field and to his spot in front of Moss. No matter what happens, I have to consume as many of his arcane particles as I can! Looking at Moss in front of him, Priau gnashed his teeth and encouraged himself while gesturing he was ready. Team Rapier was now just like team Sea God when they had been facing team Dragon Breath back then. Their goal was merely to defeat their opponents first fighter. If I can beat the entire team by myself, then the news of this victory will definitely make mom proud when it goes back to St. Lauren, wont it? Moss took a deep breath then. At this moment, an unprecedented will for war ignited in his chest. Begin! Bring it! Moss roared once more when Kleis voice fell. Swish! Without paying any attention to Moss, Priau started moving nonstop at his highest speed. Only after desperately moving a while and consuming quite a bit of arcane particles did this Rapier Academy substitute notice something wrong with the reactions in the stands. He realized then Moss wasnt moving at all. After his roar, Moss had merely pretended he was about to jump, then he hadnt done anything afterward. Dead ashamed, Priau subconsciously stopped. His opponent hadnt been moving at all while he desperately ran a while and consumed quite a few arcane particles. If his opponent didnt move, then of course he couldnt keep running like this. Here I come! With another roar just then, Moss seemed to be pushing violently on his legs. Swish! Priaus figure suddenly became a dozen flowing blurs again. What? But what made his vision go black was, Moss was still just faking it. He wasnt charging at him at all. How treacherous, how wretched. A giant like that is actually fighting in such a sinister way. Many spectators looked at each other in the stands. Oh no! At the same time, Moss hugged his belly and crouched on the ground as though he was seized by a sudden bellyache. Hes trying to confuse me! As though his ass had suddenly caught on fire, Priaus speed increased even further. He thought Moss was definitely feinting before launching a sudden attack. But the crouched Moss suddenly patted his hands and stood up without doing anything. Priaus face was even about to twitch. However, Moss leaped all of a sudden without the slightest warning just them. Priaus eyes widened. He subconsciously outputted as much arcane particles as he could. But what made the spectators in the stands almost faint was, Moss merely hopped in place and said with a hearty laugh, Dont panic. I just stood still for too long, so Im hopping here a bit. It was after all the first time for Priau to represent Rapier Academy in the national tournament, so he completely crumbled and couldnt hold back his shout: I just want to have a proper match! Please, just fight properly! Alright! Moss replied. In the same instant, something whistled through the air. His body had already shot explosively in front of the collapsing Priau. With a boom, he smashed Priau away with one punch. Everyone on team Rapier suddenly twitched. This red-haired kid knew he had to give his all before, but he previously didnt have much confidence in himself, Dragon Breaths captain Morgan couldnt resist saying in a quiet voice in the stands. But ever since the start of this match, his confidence had been on a whole new level. Now his way of fighting really resembles Ayrins style a little. Multi-faceted and unpredictable. Any carelessness could see you defeated even if your arcane level is stronger than his. Im already looking forward to the match between them and Silver Trout. Audreys eyes swept through Chris, Belo, Stingham, and the others standing beside the field. Right now, these people seem absolutely confident they can sweep through Silver Trout even without Ayrin. Rapier Academy isnt giving up yet, but this red-haired kids condition seems better and better. I think theres no hope for Rapier Academy of winning the next two fights. How amazing, Holy Dawn Academy is going to five nil Rapier Academy. Morgan exhaled, his eyes brimming with a wise light. That being said, theyre already letting this red-haired kid loose in this match. I think Holy Dawn Academy still has other hidden aces up their sleeve. Meanwhile, Ludlig, the fourth fighter for Rapier Academy, had already taken his place in the field. I jump, I jump jump jump! Throughout the entire arena, what made the spectators speechless was, when Kleis declared the start of the fight, Moss immediately started hopping left and right in his original spot. And each time he jumped, Ludlig sweat even more cold sweat in front of him because of his extreme nervousness. Swish! Moss genuinely jumped all of a sudden, fiercely whistling through the air. Ludlig had been keeping a close eye on the slightest change in Moss muscles. He moved at the same time and quickly shifted to the side, wrapped amidst wild gusts of wind. Mosss figure suddenly enlarged in the middle of the air, then swiftly fell to the ground. Everyone thought he would immediately change direction and catapult himself forward again, but what no one imagined was, two balls of light shone on his hands before his feet even touched the ground. Stone Throw! Two huge white blocks of rock salt smashed with incomparable accuracy on a Ludlig who was still observing his every movement with all his attention. Ah! Ludlig shouted in pain, directly sent flying away. Shock ran through the spectators in the entire venue. Inside the field, his hands still covered in a white layer of powdered salt, Moss actually roared with utter haughtiness, What, did you think I can only jump and cant launch arcane skills? Rock Salt Throw, thats a clan skill handed down in House Quinn. Its also a skill giants commonly used before. They say that during the era of the War of the Dragons, when many giants used this skill at the same time, even if the rock salts they smash cant directly crush the opponent dead, it can still bury them in salt and salt them to death. Thats right, we only knew he could jump and crash into people, send them flying, but jumping or hitting all use physical strength. He hadnt used arcane skills yet previously. The stands were in an uproar. Many people became aware theyd forgotten the fact that, no matter how big Mosss frame became, he was still an arcane master who could launch arcane skills. The catapulting and smashing of his body proper are already equivalent to arcane skills to begin with, and he can launch arcane skill at the same time as well. Thats the most powerful thing about giant bloodlines. How do you even win against something like that? Barkley, the fifth contestant for Rapier Academy, had already braced himself and walked into the field, but there wasnt any confidence left in him anymore. Let me win frank and straight up this time! Moss remembered Ayrin then. You cant make fun of me anymore now, can you? Bring it! The instant Kleis declared the start of the fight, he issued a wild roar and, without going for any feint this time, directly jumped instead. What! Everyone noticed that he didnt immediately shrink his body after jumping in the air, but still maintained his huge frame. Puff! Puff! First, two salt rocks half the size of a normal man viciously shot in Barkleys direction. After firing these two rock salts, he suddenly shrank and enlarged then shrank then enlarged several times in the space of an instant, causing the speed and direction of his advance to be totally unreadable. Boom! Barkley evaded the two rock salts, but he was already confused by Mosss transformations. Moss directly struck him with a punch, and, just like the four other teammates before him, sent him smashing away in the air. Moss confidence and condition are really getting better as time goes on. If he keeps at it, hell probably be very strong by the time the national tournament ends. Looking at Barkley sailing high in the air, Audrey couldnt hold back this thought. In the center of the field, Moss lifted his hands high after sending Rapier Academys final fighter high in the air in one punch, and madly roared again. This is my Variable-Speed Flesh Cannonball! We won! Carrying a strange power, his roar was exceptionally bestirring. Chapter 179: Passing the tests Chapter 179: Passing the tests Whats Silver Trout doing? Theyre actually fielding an all-substitute lineup just like Golden Stag Academy. They might have won five three, but it looks like their victory was full of danger. Top teams are top teams after all. Even their substitutes are formidable. But theyre still clearly a bit worse than Golden Stag substitutes. Among all the teams this year, Golden Stag Academy should have the strongest bench. In the Arena of Fire and Blood, excited cheers and shouts and comments came nonstop from the stands. After the match between Holy Dawn Academy and Rapier Academy, the members whod fought for Silver Trout Academy had all been substitutes. As a result, the match had been rather thrilling as each side scored in turn, and it went all the way to five three before they finally defeated Salt Armor Academy. It seems their state of mind has adjusted pretty well. Next round will be more difficult for us, Chris quietly said, looking at team Silver Trout as they stood not far away. Are these guys showing off to Golden Stag Academy? Stingham said with a hearty laugh and a toss of his hair. What kind of reasoning is that? Is this guys brain filled with mush? Apart from him, the group of people from team Holy Dawn almost all crashed down head first on the ground. Because a genius freshman like Shinro had appeared in team Silver Trout, their strength had suddenly risen to a new level in every teams opinion. Theyd become a powerful challenger for the cup this year. From a genius freshman who could greatly increase the power of his team to a henchman of the Evil Dragon followers all of a sudden, itd made the whole team ashamed. This was certainly a huge blow for those in team Silver Trout. Right now, though team Silver Trout already won the match, there werent many smiles to be seen on their faces. Previously, in Chris opinion, a wild, unrestrained, spectacular victory would have been the best way to restore their reputation. So she thought Silver Trout Academy would use breathtaking methods to achieve a decisive victory. This way, whether Triforce Nolan, Poison Dragon Shugillas, or perhaps Sharp Suzerain Salina, she could have been able to see the tactics and arcane skills of one of the three most powerful figures in Silver Trout Academy. Instead, Silver Trout Academy had sent an all-substitute lineup and obtained victory in this match with a rather unflattering score. This meant team Silver Trout had already stopped paying attention to momentary reputation. Theyd already sobered up and came to realize that going further in the national tournament, even fighting their way to the cups finals, would be the only way for them to restore their reputation and earn respect. For that reason, everyone else in team Holy Dawn clearly realized their next round would be more of a struggle when they heard Chris words. Only, the genius Stinghams brain was really made of different stuff from ordinary people; he linked it to Golden Stag Academy instead. Are you ready? In a testing site inside the Offices infirmary, the perverted doctor Songat with his disheveled hair looked at a steaming Ayrin. You barely passed the strength and endurance tests just now. If you cant pass this one, then youll have no choice but to wait for a couple more days before condensing arcane particles. Ayrin looked at the wide venue in front of him, his face brimming with fighting spirit and self-confidence. Teacher Songat, Ill definitely make it! Is that so? Then go and give it a try. With a strange smile, Songat pointed at the site in front. Ok! Full of confidence, Ayrin charged inside the wide and empty site, but his body felt heavier as soon as he stepped on the glossy cyan floor. He almost lost his balance. Pitter-patter. Just then, strange creatures ran his way from the edges of the site. They looked like big-headed fishes, yet also possessing sturdy lower limbs, a short and pointy tail, as well as a disproportionately huge mouth and fangs, to the point fangs even stuck out from their bodies. Is it a gravitational gym that makes the body heavier? Also, what are these things now? Ayrin couldnt help but shout. These things are called evil toutous. These vicious carnivores can be traced back to the era of the War of the Dragons when the Evil Black Dragon bred them in great quantity. After that, there were gnomes especially in charge of training evil toutous in the armies of the Evil Dragon King. They even formed an evil toutou army. Nowadays, the Evil Dragon followers breed a great number of these evil toutous. In some border areas inside our kingdom, the Evil Dragon followers often launch surprise raids with a great number of these things on arcane masters encampments. Songat looked at Ayrin, full of schadenfreude. Dont look down on these small things. If they bite you, not only theyll tear a sizable hole, their saliva even has a dizzying effect. Looking at the extremely brutal-looking evil toutous madly charging his way from all sides, their jaws clicking open and shut, Ayrin didnt seem afraid of Songats words in the slightest. Instead, he swallowed his saliva and asked, Can you eat these things? Songat suddenly blinked, a little blank. They arent toxic in theory and are edible. Evil toutous eat fresh meat and dont carry any awful parasites on them. But they look so vicious and are so eager to eat people, I think no one ever had the urge to eat them? But these huge beasts are also very vicious, and theyll also eat people if they come across them. Like sharptooth tigers, grand wolves, their meat is delicious. Dont restaurants in Eichemalar sell them all the same? Ayrin added, looking at the evil toutous rushing his way, full of excitement. That makes sense. Songat suddenly took on an excited look. When youre done with the test, well roast a couple toutous and try them out. So much roasted meat! With a cheer, Ayrin actually charged toward those evil, ominous and ferocious toutous instead. In his eyes, those toutous had totally become moving barbecues. Those evil toutous had very low intelligence. They were very vicious in ordinary times, but they actually seemed a little scared when they saw the light in his eyes. This guy, he was really born to be a battlemaster. The more he fights, the more excited he is. When they come here, others get scared when they see these evil toutous and lose quite a lot of strength, but his condition is even better instead, Songat couldnt help but mutter. Ayrins figure still seemed nimble despite being inside this gravitational stone building; it was obvious hed adapted quickly to the different gravity. Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Explosive sounds banged in quick succession like dense raindrops. Ayrins figure could be spotted charging left and dashing right among the evil toutous. All the toutous that rushed near him and tried to bite him were met with his punches and kicks and immediately sent flying. In a mere few minutes, there was already a carpet of evil toutous lying on their backs inside the site, killed by his blows. Not one of them had landed a bite on him. Alright, this should do. If you keep at it, the evil toutous here will become extinct. Seeing that evil toutous wouldnt be able to bite Ayrin no matter how long they continued, Songat clapped his hands and ended the test. Apart from the part where you put on an uncommon display, lets say you barely meet the standards of the test this time. Jumping out of the site, already drenched all over in sweat, Ayrin exclaimed in excitement, Does that mean I can finally condense arcane particles? I have another good piece of news for you. Songat looked leisurely at him. Your Holy Dawn Academys match today is already done, you guys beat Rapier Academy five nil. Moss, the first one you guys sent, handled all the opponents by himself. I heard that kid can already manifest his double transformation at will. He can freely control his double transformation? He defeated the whole opposite team all by himself? Ayrin suddenly laughed. He sucked in a deep breath, looked in the direction of the athlete village, his heart filled with unspeakable satisfaction and expectancy. Even Moss has become so strong already. I also recovered enough I can condense arcane particles. If I can master the arcane skills teacher Liszt taught me, Ill definitely become even stronger. You guys must beat Silver Trout Academy, wait for my return! He couldnt stop himself from waving his fists firmly in the direction of the village. Why does it smell so good? Pushing a dining car toward the testing site, Cana already smelled a very strong barbecue fragrance even while still a hundred meters away. What are you eating? She saw with astonishment that Songat and Ayrin had made a barbecue under a tall tree outside the sites gates and were roasting meat. Songat patted his belly round as a ball, as though his stomach was already about to burst, while Ayrin was still eating, full of zest. You try one, give a taste. Songat lifted a well-roasted piece of meat to Cana. It seemed really good to Cana, but when the meat was already near her mouth, she suddenly noticed to the side a pile of bones as tall as a small hill. These bones looked particularly familiar. Evil toutous? She tossed away the meat from her hand the next second and yelled in disbelief, You guys actually roasted all the evil toutous inside the training gym and ate them? Not all of them, maybe a greater half. Songat looked at her and laughed merrily. Ayrins really amazing when it comes to eating. That said, these evil toutous truly taste good. To even eat evil toutouts Why dont you eat the drakes of the Evil Dragon followers while youre at it? Cana was almost speechless. What are drakes? Ayrins eyes started glinting. Songat glanced at him and explained, Something that resembles a winged dragon but is in fact classified as a monster, a dragon-type beast that doesnt belong to the dragon clan. Does it taste good? Ayrin asked, wiping his mouth. Songat said in all seriousness, I dont know, never tried it. Ayrin said, full of excitement, Then Ill catch one and try it if I have an opportunity in the future. Cana: Chapter 180: Ayrin’s might Chapter 180: Ayrins might Pitter-patter, pitter-patter Early at dawn. Ayrin stood calmly in a wide and empty training hall inside the infirmary. His ten fingers repeatedly folded together in an unending stream of various postures. Not only the speed was enough to make one dizzy, they also made soft rhythmic sounds. Hes trained Ciarans Logic Fingers to such a degree This guy, he entered the particle-condensing state so fast Songat stood not far away from Ayrin, nibbling on a big chunk of ground-meat pie without the slightest care in the world, but a strange light kept shining in the deepest part of his eyes. Liszt and Cana also stood beside him, watching Ayrin. Now that Ive opened the second arcane gate the power of arcane particles is indeed different Sure enough, my body isnt back to its peak condition yet. Ayrin had totally sunken himself in the particle-condensing state. His body produced arcane particles one after another inside him, pouring them nonstop into his two gates. He could also clearly feel that these arcane particles hed condensed were much more powerful and harder to control. As the vessel for compressing arcane particles, many places inside his body felt as though theyd crack open with a single moment of carelessness. He knew these places were the places that had been wounded in the fight against Lotton this time. After a couple days of exercises, he already couldnt feel much difference during normal training, but in fact, exactly as Songat said, his body had barely recovered to the stage it could condense and utilize arcane particles. He was still far away from being able to cope with a fight with a little more intensity. But what he himself hadnt realized was that, from being near-dead after having his body pierced through in countless places, hed already recovered to this sort of condition after a short couple weeks of treatment. There had never been a more stunning recovery speed in the annals of the Offices medical department. Thats about it! Skunk Devil Summon! Ayrin stopped condensing arcane particles all of a sudden. Particles gushed from his hands; a skunk striped black and white fell from the air, and puff! released a cloud of stink. In the middle of gorging himself with great relish, Songats entire person froze, then his face became green the next second. Wah, he almost puked. A howl of grief and indignation echoed inside this training site. Didnt you see I was eating?! Ayrin, you definitely did that on purpose, didnt you? Haha, I just wanted to see if teacher Songat had a way to counter this skill. Pinching his nose, Ayrin couldnt repress a great laughter when he saw his face. Well done! Cana almost fainted from the stench as well, but she still couldnt hold back her laughter. This guy breaks the rules every time, he eats breakfast only after coming inside the infirmary. This arcane skill is actually pretty interesting. Liszt pinched his nose with a scrunched face. He stretched a hand, then a wild gust of wind blew, seemingly gathering all the stench fog into a bead in front of him all of a sudden. With a puff, it became white ashes scattering without a trace. Theres no stink left at all, what arcane skill is this? Ayrins eyes widened all of a sudden under the surprise. I used two skills, ones Hurricane Draw, the others Divine Purification. Liszt glanced at him with a lazy air. Hurricane Draw is a very common skill, its a bit too simple for you and not that useful. As to Divine Purification, you can only use it with the power of four-gates arcane particles. Theres no way for you to learn it right now. Alright then. In that case, Im going to try Holy Gate of Life now, Ayrin immediately said with a nod. The green-faced Songat had no choice but to toss away the remaining ground-meat pie in the trash can in a corner of the room while mumbling, This guy Holy Gate of Life is a secret skill that could rank as one of the most supreme secret skills even among all the taboo skills on Doraster, but the way he talks about it, it seems hell use it whenever he wants to use it. Here I go! Ayrin once again operated Logic Fingers with an excited yell. His ten fingers flicked nonstop. Even Liszt, Cana, and Songat could immediately feel his spirit gathering at high speed. Inside Ayrin, the arcane particles hed previously condensed gushed out of the two arcane gates, forming countless loops inside him of various thickness. What a strange sensation, what a powerful taboo skill! He immediately felt that, along with countless flows of arcane particles circulating inside, five invisible whirlpools seemed to appear inside him. Yet, he himself couldnt sense the positions of these five whirlpools. The greater part of the newly compressed and condensed arcane particles seemed to be immediately swallowed by the five invisible whirlpools, vanishing without a trace. That doesnt feel right Ayrin stopped very quickly, looking a little weird. Haha. Songat immediately started delighting in his misfortune. Werent you saying youd learn it for sure? Now you realized how hard it is after trying it, right? This the famous Holy Gate of Life, one of the most powerful taboo skills there is, you think its so easy to learn, so easy to grasp? I know that. Ayrin scratched his head. Thats why it seems a little strange, it shouldnt be this simple I managed in a single try. Oh, I get it, maybe its because I couldnt do anything else these past few days, I could only lie in bed and think about this skill and simulate the way arcane particles course along. That must be why I succeeded on the first try. Ayrin suddenly seemed to see the light again and smiled with relief. What?! Songat, Liszt, and Cana almost directly crashed down to the floor. He even succeeded with Holy Gate of Life on the first try? This guy, even if he was bound to be a kaleidoscope-type arcane master This capacity to learn and comprehend, isnt it too disgusting? Songat couldnt stop shaking his head. That was a big blow for him. Teacher Liszt, teacher Canas Thunder Blaze Wall seems a bit simpler than the Ruin Fetters you taught me. Im going to try Holy Gate of Life together with Ruin Fetters in a bit. After shouting a few more words, an Ayrin full of fighting spirit starting flicking his fingers again at flying speed, swiftly focusing his spirit to a high degree. Ayrins body generated a steady flow of arcane particles, steadily pouring them into his two arcane gates and the five strange whirlpools. After using Holy Gate of Life and distributing the arcane particles hed condensed into the seven arcane gates, he could feel that the accumulation of arcane particles inside his two gates had come to a crawl. He felt his bodys physical reserves reach their limits after the accumulation inside the two arcane gates reached one-third. Simply put, arcane gates were the product of the combination of spiritual strength with the energy stored inside each minute particles inside the body. As soon as the body felt weak, as soon as the energy stored inside all the minute particles inside the body was more or less depleted, there was already no way to continue condensing particles. Even so, theres the equivalent of about a third of an arcane gates worth of arcane particles stored inside each arcane gate. The arcane particles I can garner in one go is equivalent to fifty percent more than usual. It should be very powerful. Stopping after feeling bouts of weakness and exhaustion, Ayrin became excited again. Teacher Songat, how about you help me train this time? Come resist my arcane skills, otherwise, I cant see the results of my skills if I just launch them into empty air without any resistance, he said, excitedly looking at Songat. Songat rolled his eyes. Why are you only looking at me? For teacher Liszt and teacher Cana, I already know a skill or two from them, but I still havent seen a skill from you. Ayrin laughed merrily. Plus, you told me just yesterday wed go catch a drake from Evil Dragon followers and have a taste of it if we get the chance. As companions, I should at least have an understanding of your skills. Since you put it like this, then let me see your Holy Gate of Life added to Ruin Fetters. Songat wiped his hands on his clothes. With a flash of his figure, he reappeared a dozen meters away from Ayrin. Alright, here I come! Ayrin took a deep breath and chanted in silence: Holy Gate of Life! There wasnt any apparent outward change on him, but what even he himself a little scared of was, five additional flows of arcane particles suddenly appeared inside him, gushing out along his hands and feet. He was already controlling the speed of the arcane particles with meticulous care, because he hadnt totally recovered yet, but in an instant, the energy channels in his hands and feet still stung with acute pain, with minute damage appeared on them. So these are the additional five gates inside the body? The instant the five flows of arcane particles poured outside, he clearly felt as though five great gates had opened inside him, clearly felt the existence of these five gates. Only, he couldnt control these five gates. All the arcane particles gushed outside as soon as they opened, then these five gates closed shut and disappeared from his perception. Ruin Fetters! The unprecedented feeling he had when arcane particles gushed out also gave Ayrin a sensation of unprecedented power. Dazzling particles enveloped his entire body, along with an exceptionally vigorous chant. And at the same time, countless black particles poured in the air all of a sudden, all around Songat. Each and every particle seemed to glint with countless tiny, shifting black bolts of lightning. Swish! These black particles formed a black halo of light in a mere instant, with countless sharp thorns seeming to grow on its surface, fiercely contracting around Songat. Songats face suddenly became solemn. Crystal Hexagram! A six-pointed hexagram suddenly appeared, revolving around him. Transparent crystals columns appeared in front of him, layer by layer. The moment the black particles had appeared, even Ayrin, the one whod launched the skill, could feel his own brain become dizzy, as though the black particles were sucking his spiritual strength away. He immediately shouted in happy surprise, Teacher Liszt, can this Ruin Fetters also confuse the nerves? Bzzbzzbzz The halo of black light ground nonstop against the crystal columns, making friction sounds keen and sharp enough to make ones hair stand on end. Not only a nerve-confusing effect. Amidst such noises, Liszt glanced at Ayrin and said, It also freezes that area and creates a huge pressure. Thats the reason why I said this skill was the only one you needed to learn when it comes to counter single opponents. It not only has a formidable destructive power, it can also confine and confuse the opponent from the start. Is it so amazing? In a daze, Ayrin looked at the black halo of light revolving around Songat. Bursts of terrifying undulations of arcane energy shook between the black halo and the crystal columns. Crack crack crack The rays of light radiating from the surface of the crystal columns around Songat were as dazzling as arcane particles. This defensive skill clearly had formidable power as well, but the crystal columns started shattering bit by bit in the space of an instant. Crystal Boundary! With another chant from Songat, the shattered crystal splinters started revolving swiftly all of a sudden, seeming to completely transform the air around him into crystal. Boom! And at the same instant, the black halo of light directly detonated. The huge air blast and shockwave even pushed Ayrin back five or six steps. A black flame that rose in the air like a mushroom. Amazing! Ayrin was dumbstruck. Flames of ruin added to confining fetters, thats the reason why this skill is called Ruin Fetters, Liszt faintly said, clearly expecting this sort of result. He actually succeeded with this skill in one try as well. This guy, hes definitely going to become the Evil Dragon followers greatest enemy in the future. Songat slowly walked out from the black flames, his whole body seeming to glitter with a crystalline gloss. He looked at Ayrin, his eyes also seeming to glitter with crystalline light. Cant be? Teacher Songat, are you crying? Ayrin had good eyes, and he immediately made a big fuss. Cry your ass. Songat looked away, not even looking at Ayrin anymore. But I really seem to have seen tears flowing down Ayrin mumbled. Then he looked around in Liszts direction and shouted in excitement, Look, teacher Liszt, I didnt lie to you right? I really learned these skills. Haha, amazing. Liszt patted Songats shoulder and gave Ayrin a big thumbs up. Im already this powerful now, but I still cant go out there and fight. Im really impatient Todays the match between Golden Stag and Sofia and the others Hurry up and recover! The excited Ayrin turned around again and looked in the direction of the arena, brandishing his fists while hopping a couple times in dejection. Chapter 181: For honor, for St. Lauren Chapter 181: For honor, for St. Lauren Say, Nikita, whats the relationship between you and Rinloran? Be honest and fess up, when did you become so chummy with Rinloran! Who would have thought, Nikita, you secretly started dating this handsome guy. That said, Rinloran looks very much like a pretty girl. Instead of giving yourself to an outsider, you might as let this sister enjoy you instead. Team Agate Lake was making its way inside the tunnel reserved for participants in the Arena of Fire and Blood. Nikitas face was red down to the ears as her teammates chatted around her. She explained, extremely shy, Im not We just met when shopping for something, then I lent him some money. Woah, even a money-lending story that happened, no wonder you two look so intimate now, some Agate Lake girls shouted in a dramatic fashion. How are we intimate Nikita was so embarrassed she even had trouble speaking. He just said a few words of encouragement. He especially came to see you and encourage you, isnt that being intimate? Why didnt he come and encourage us? Thats right. That Rinloran never spoke much on the way here, hes clearly acting different with you. For the sake of this handsome boyfriend of yours, you must be sure to put on a good performance, Nikita. We really arent To explain is to cover up. Sophia would certainly have stopped these raucous girls in ordinary times, but now she merely smiled and didnt pipe a word. Because their opponent today was Golden Stag Academy. Apart from being exceedingly formidable, Golden Stag Academy had also somehow become a common enemy for everyone in St. Lauren. She could clearly feel that her teammates were much more nervous than usual. So, messing around like this might reduce some of their pressure and relax them a little. In the stands, Charlotte, Ivan, Wilde and the others, as well as the whole team Holy Dawn sans Ayrin, as well Chris supporters, team Southern Monsoon, all of them were already in place. In everyone elses opinion, the true focal point of Agate Lake Academys group should be the clash of giants next round between Golden Stag Academy and Hawkmoon Academy. But for the teams from St. Lauren, this match had a special meaning. Team Agate Lake came out of the contestants tunnel and appeared in Rinlorans vision. Because they loved you too much, they wanted to protect you, to protect the beautiful peace, thats the reason why they went to battle and stopped at nothing, even sacrificing their lives. He looked at Nikitas back, her voice constantly ringing in his ears. He was very grateful for this girl. She was tall, but her thoughts were meticulous, and her heart was honest and generous. Ayrin, Chris and also Nikita. More and more, they made him realize hed been trapped inside his own world, unable to escape. In fact, he also very well that the hatred for fighting wasnt his real feelings. His truest and deepest feelings were merely love and sorrow. He simply couldnt find a way out of his grief. But these friends of his were like warm sunlight, slowly thawing the ice in his heart. Do your best! Sophia, do your best! Nikita, do your best! Knock em flat! Such a stage would naturally not be missing the Stingham Show. As soon as he saw team Agate Lake appear on stage, Stingham had already stuck his hands on his hips and started yelling. With a brilliant martial god ultra-handsome lady killer like me cheering for you, youre definitely going to win! Why isnt team Golden Stag here yet? Today was the day for group one and group two in the lower half to fight. The confrontation between Agate Lake Academy and Golden Stag Academy happened to be the first match in the lower half, but when team Agate Lake was already at the edge of the field and waiting, team Golden Stag was still nowhere in sight. Here they are! Only after waiting all the way until the match was about to begin officially did many people suddenly see team Golden Stag come out of the contestants tunnel. Ahahaha. Are they afraid? Is that why they didnt have the guts to come earlier? Stinghams crazy laughter once again rose from the stands. Almost everyone in the stands was struck speechless. It would have been a possibility if hed said Golden Stag Academy was showing off its status and making the opponent wait. As to being afraid of Agate Lake Academy, that was of course out of the question. But what made many people sweat big drops was, Stingham still yelled at Rinsyi and the others, Hey! I think you should directly throw the towel, because even if you can qualify, youll still lose to us if you come across us. Ahahaha, Im the most handsome! As they made their way to the field, no one in team Golden Stag turned around to look at Stingham. One of their members coldly said, People from Holy Dawn Academy are really all idiots. This guys really a stands pet. The girl with nails painted black and an especially flirtatious appearance asked with an alluring smile, Whats stands pet? A pet dog who makes everyone in the stands laugh, that team member said with a cold smile. How fitting. The flirtatious girl and some other team members all laughed together. Ayrin, and also you trash from St. Lauren, Im going to let you know just how big a mistake you made. There wasnt any smile to be seen on Rinsyis face. He merely looked at team Agate Lake opposite him, his glare pure ice. In the stands, there was a boy with a tender and immature face, seemingly a freshman from some academy or other coming to the national tournament for the first time. He was first shocked by the scale and grand spectacle of the arena, then his eyes almost popped out of their sockets when he saw the flirtatious girl in team Golden Stag. Because the uniform that the pretty and flirtatious girl wore was a golden dress with a long skirt, and it even had slits on the sides so that when she walked, it exposed a good half of her long and fair legs. You idiot, what are you looking at. Some elder people around him suddenly noticed him staring straight at that flirtatious girl. An old man with a scruffy beard immediately bopped him on the head. But she really looks beautiful, this freshman said, hugging his head in dejection and exhaling in pain. She does look beautiful. But, you let your brother ask us to accompany you here and watch the tournament, but you dont even know a single person here. What the hell are you looking at? Do you know this girls nickname? Her nickname is the Black Widow Huntress, the man with the scruffy beard said with a cold smile. She belongs to House Roland, a house thats pledged loyalty to House Baratheon. House Roland is called the Reaper House. At the western border of Eiche, in this house, as well as for their mortal enemy House Eclipse Moon, the mission entrusted to the arcane masters of these two houses ever since their childhood is simply to kill people from the other house. Both these houses call their opponent houses territory their hunting ground. For the coming of age ceremony in both these houses, they need ten skulls from people of the enemy house to complete it. Of course, for a well-known figure in her house like her, she wouldnt have stopped at a mere ten. She was actually born from an ancient and bloody battle house like that? The face of this freshman suddenly froze. Anyone in the main line-up of team Golden Stag is a freak. Death God Rinsyi has storm dragon blood, you should know that. Look at the cold-faced boy over there, thats Golden Stags vice-captain, Warlock Hill! His spiritual strength is far above the level of arcane master of the same rank, the arcane skills he trains in are all extremely strange, to the point people call him a warlock. Also, look at that short boy with short hair who seems a little silly and afraid of the cold, hes the famous Hellball Master Tyrin. Also, that boy with long dark-gray hair, pointy ears, with a face that looks very sinister, hes Plague Disseminator Zouchen. Hes someone who once ambushed and killed an entire arcane team all by himself. The old man with the scruffy beard turned to look at the freshman whose face was already white from fright. The greatest difference between these people in team Golden Stag and those from other teams is that all of them are slaughters with hands already tainted by the blood of many arcane masters. Theyre exactly the same as a powerful army team specialized in mass-slaughter. Members taking to the field on both sides, please get ready. Only after the assistant referees spoke did Rinsyi look back and sweep his eyes over the entire stands, a cold mocking smile floating on his lips. Ferguillo, Ayrin, its truly regrettable you didnt come to watch, he silently said to himself, his smile cold. Golden Stag Academy against Agate Lake Academy, first fight, Gezny against Hedi! Referee Kleis voice rose in the field. Gezny? Is Golden Stag Academy really going to keep fielding substitutes? Is he really going to engage in a grandstand with Ayrin for the sake of love rivalry? The stands suddenly erupted when they heard the name of the first one to fight for team Golden Stag. But at the same time, everyone thought that even if they were truly going to use an all-substitute lineup, Golden Stag Academys lineup would still be overwhelmingly tyrannical. Stepping out first onto the field at present, Gezny had already gained the nickname of Bloodshifter after the match in the previous round. Hed also become a grand celebrity-level fighter. Hedi? In the stands, Ivan, Charlotte, Wilde and the others all blinked in confusion when they heard the name of the first one to fight for Agate Lake Academy. Victory or defeat in the first fight was of utter importance for morale, especially against a team like Golden Stag that put pressure the opposite team. In their opinion, even if Nikita wasnt to be the first one to fight, it should at least be Radiant Fighter Connie whose strength was great in the team. Hedi seemed to be a mere substitute in Agate Lake Academy. Shed stepped onto the field and fought as a main member only a few occasional times previously. Is Hedi also someone whod always concealed her strength before? Ivan and Charlotte and the others were all a confused as they looked at the long, black-haired girl about to take to the field. Our gamble paid off! The opponent really sent out a substitute! And its even Gezny! What no one else knew was that, while looking nervous and grave on the outside, everyone in team Agate Lake was secretly wild with joy at this time. Repressing the wild joy in her heart while keeping a grave expression on her face, Sophia whispered to Hedi, Hedi, dont be nervous, just properly do your thing. Among all of us, youre the one with the arcane skills who counter these guys best. As long as you fight at your usual level, Gezny and Oeness, as well as that Pires, none of them will be your match. For honor, for St. Lauren! Hedi had long black hair and an oval face. She usually looked weak and delicate, but now, she merely said a few firm and forceful words before lifting her head and walking to the center of the field. Chapter 182: Two-nil! Chapter 182: Two-nil! Tall and skinny, his arms and legs seeming particularly long, Gezny looked cooly at the black-haired Hedi making her way into the field. His captain Rinsyis words still rang in his ears. You guys should have seen how these guys from St. Lauren provoked us. Thats why your answer should be to give them even more pain and regrets. You have to understand that you cant show the slightest mercy when you face an enemy. Dont blame me. If you want to blame someone, then blame yourselves for becoming our enemies. Gezny lightly shook his head and gestured at Kleis he was ready. What a pity, such a pretty girl, but soon she might well be killed or maybe ruined. Standing with team Golden Stage beside the field, Megan, the flirtatious girl nicknamed the Black Widow Huntress, covered her smile with her hand. It seems a little too cruel. Megan, could you please stop with your constant ironic comments? They give me goosebumps. Beside her, the cold-faced Hill suddenly frowned. When are you going to remove the skeleton decorations in your room? Maybe a boy will be brave enough to hang out with you then. But those are spoils of war that showcase an arcane masters glory. Dont you think theyre fascinating? The flirtatious Megan was all smiles again. Several members of team Golden Stag all mumbled to themselves, but no one said anything further out loud. They merely looked at the field. Taking to the field in first place for Agate Lake Academy, Hedi had already gestured at Kleis she was ready. Begin! With a bellow, Kleis abruptly lowered the flag he held in his hand and declared the start of the match. Its that move again! That said, this move is truly strange! Bloodshifters will be Bloodshifters. He can entirely turn into blood, what a truly bizarre skill. Just as everyone expected, red light instantly shone from Geznys entire person. His whole body swiftly turned into a puddle of blood. Red blood also oozed on the ground at Hedis feet. Why isnt that Agate Lake girl moving at all? Dont tell me she got scared on the spot? Why isnt she even using any skill? Whats going on? A scarlet hand was already rising from the blood near Hedi, but Hedi still wasnt moving at all, causing a messy brouhaha of exclamations and comments from the stands. Ayrin was really correct! This skill really puts on a dramatic bloody show to divert the attention, while it allows the real body to approach furtively with a sort of light-bending effect, so that he can spring a surprise attack! At this time, Hedi was both nervous and excited at the same time. No one had noticed the faint green light glinting in her eyes. She could clearly see the hidden Gezny slinking without a trace five meters behind. Geznys legs suddenly shook, as if many arcane particles was going to spray from his feet. Now! However, with a great silent shout to herself, the arcane particles stored at the bottom of her feet suddenly sprayed outside in this very instant. What! A wave of exclamations suddenly ran through the stands. Every spectator saw a blade of dark-green water grass suddenly grow five meters behind Hedi, carry with it splashes of water, while Geznys figure suddenly appeared wrapped inside the water grass, bound by that giant grass blade. It was really like this! Hedi, well fought! Team Agate Lake, after being stifled by the pressure, unable to breathe, suddenly erupted in a massive cheer. The mocking smile always floating on Rinsyis lips suddenly froze. She actually saw through it? The flirty Megan also exclaimed, her eyes wide in shock. Impossible! Why did this happen! Gezny shrieked, seemingly out of control, his entire body cracking under the binding of the dripping water grass. Swish! Almost subconsciously, arcane particles gushed from his hands and became small blue blade-like lights, cutting the water grass that was binding even his face. Water Bullets Curtain! But Hedi had already turned around while he was momentarily slowed down. She stretched her hands; blue water balls the size of a fist formed a water curtain that crashed his way. Bang bang bang bang At least several dozen water balls instantly smashed Gezny. These extremely condensed balls of water carried a mighty force. The power in each of them was about the same as a ball of steel flying through the air. Ah Hearing many sounds of breaking bones coming from himself, Gezny merely made a mournful shriek, and, before any other thought could come to his mind, he directly crashed away more than a dozen meters away before fainting. She won? Did she win just like that? He was beaten up so miserably by Hedi without even looking like he could fight back? This was definitely something out everyones expectations. Almost every spectators froze in the stands. Even those from Holy Dawn Academy had no idea it was Ayrin who wrote Sophia a letter and told her the secret of this skill, so Chris and Moss and the others were also struck silly. They had a little trouble believing it could be true. Geznys skill is a secret skill that has never been spread outside, why did she immediately see through it? This girl from Agate Lake Academy clearly used a counter skill. What the hell is going on? Hill, the cold-faced boy in Golden Stag, now had an extremely unsightly face. One nil Agate Lake Academy actually took the lead straight away without messing around? Just when many spectators in the stands hadnt yet come back to their senses, Stinghams wild laughter already rose in the stands. Hahahahaha. Now youre feeling the sting, arent you? Lets see you use substitutes! Golden Stag Academy, dont regret it now, keep using substitutes, dont switch the main fighters in, alright? Everyone else in team Holy Dawn covered their faces and shifted away from him. This Stingham guy was really too embarrassing. After handing over the fighting order, you couldnt change the fighting members or the fighting order. This was something even an idiot knew, but Stingham was still shouting these things at a time like this. Golden Stag Academy against Agate Lake Academy, second fight, Oeness against Hedi! Its Devil Bat Oeness! Its really another substitute. When Kleis voice rose in the field, the spectators in the stands saw that the second fighter to come out for Golden Stag was precisely Oeness, the one whod ultimately cleaned up the rest of team Snow Wolf back during their match against Golden Stag. After that match, Oeness and his extremely strange black bat skill had also become a celebrity-level contestant. Its that guy! If hes really going to use that skill, then its going to be two nil! Right at the same time, a girl in team Agate Lake was almost dizzy, feeling as though a huge happiness suddenly struck her. Begin then! The gloomy-faced Oeness gestured at Kleis he was done with his preparations. In his opinion, Gezny really had no choice but to lose after the opponent saw through the secret of his skill and sprang a surprise attack on him. However, the true secret of the skill he was most expert in hadnt been displayed at all in the previous fights, so it was simply impossible for the opponent to beat him. What a confident expression. Too bad Ayrin already told us all the secrets of your skill! With a cold smile on her lips, Hedi looked at Oeness and gestured at Kleis she was ready. The fight instantly started! Swish! Swish! Swish! Without trying to conceal his movements, Oeness put his hands in a posture like he was holding an imaginary ball. His ten fingers kept twitching; black bats half the size of a palm-shaped a black flood that gushed at Hedi, whistling through the air. Hedi didnt wait this time. With a quiet shout, she stretched her hands at the sky above. Like a fountain, dazzling arcane particles sprayed toward the sky, then countless transparent raindrops fell down. Its useless! Oeness said with a sneer. The raindrops also stuck to the surface of the black bats. The only thing they seemed able to achieve was to slightly deviate the course of their flight. With a cold smile, Oeness was about to increase his output of arcane particles so that the following black bats would have an entirely different impact. However, a tremendous collective gasp came from the stands just then. Oeness breath suddenly stopped, his courage chilled. All the falling raindrops actually came together on the ground and transformed into a huge water giant! The black bats stuck to the raindrops were attracted toward it, as though a black flexible armor was taking shape on the surface of the water giant! A tremendous Boom. The almost four meters-tall water giant struck a punch at Oeness. Break! Oeness face became sinister then. With a loud bellow, his arcane particles gushed out of him suddenly twice faster. The black bats flying out in front of him suddenly became different. Puff puff puff puff Several dozen black bats immediately penetrated straight inside this huge water giant stranding front of him, then continued their charge at Hedi. This skill can even vary its power! The spectators in the stands once again exclaimed in surprise and astonishment. Just like he said! Hedis eyes flashed then, however. She was already ready for it. Her body shot away more than a dozen meters away in the air, carried by a water wave. Boom! At the same time, after having several dozen holes pierced through it, the water giant directly crumbled and turned into a huge wave, immediately crashing ruthlessly on Oeness! She actually seems to know the variations of my skill like the back of her hand?! Oeness mind went entirely blank just then. Ah! The next second, he felt as though a huge hard wall had crashed on and crushed his entire person. He couldnt even breath, his discomfort unspeakable. The huge wave smacked him away in the air. Water Bullets Curtain! Seizing this opportunity, Hedi stretched out her hands exactly as shed done against Gezny, and shot blue water balls the size of a fist that crashed on Oenoess. Ah Oeness let out a miserable shout, just like Gezny had. Many bones immediately fractured under the blows, making him faint. Hiss A tremendous collective gasp came from the stands. Two-nil! Agate Lake Academy is actually leading Golden Stag two nil! Many members of teams participating in the tournament looked at each other. Chapter 183: A fight soaked in blood! Chapter 183: A fight soaked in blood! Agate Lake Academy fought Golden Stag Academy to two-nil! After the huge shock, the spectators in the stands became completely excited. The score was two-nil, while Nikita and Sophia, the two strongest persons in Agate Lake Academy, hadnt even made their appearance yet. Five against the remaining three, while Golden Stag Academy also seemed to be fielding substitutes only. In that case, this match was no longer a match with a foregone conclusion, but a truly suspenseful match. Well done! Agate Lake Academy, youre doing good! At this time, the most excited was team Hawkmoon. If Agate Lake Academy were truly to eliminate Golden Stag Academy, then the greatest winner would be team Hawkmoon! Leo against Hedi! Its really another substitute! Is Golden Stag Academy really going to field an all-substitute lineup? Its going to be dangerous for them now! That Pires, he fought pretty well last time anyway, but now he doesnt even have the chance to come on stage because his performance wasnt satisfying enough? Kleis voice sent the stands into another uproar. The third contestant representing Golden Stag Academy was still a substitute! Theres no weakling in golden Stag Academy, so youre definitely formidable, but Ill still fight to the bitter end! In the field, Hedi knew the real fight was starting now. She took a deep breath; her blood seemed to be completely boiling. Before the start of the tournament, almost every powerful team looked down on the two teams coming out of St. Lauren. To the point that for almost everyone, St. Lauren was a synonym for weakness. But now, the attitude of the spectators in the stands had changed. It made her feel, made everyone from St. Lauren feel that St. Laurens honor was being restored bit by bit. Maybe you think its an opportunity to qualify? Leo was a very ordinary-looking bond boy with some discernible scars on his face. After taking his position in front of Hedi, he suddenly said with a sneer, Too bad, no matter what happens, its entirely impossible for your team to achieve victory in this match. No wonder Ayrin and the others loathe your team so much. Even a substitute is as egotistical as Rinsyi and looks down on everybody. Hedi looked at him and said in a cold voice, her manners neither meek nor overbearing, If youre not the strongest arcane master on the continent, then youre merely a bit stronger than others. Whats there to be proud of? Leos face froze. He didnt say anything further and merely signaled at Kleis he was ready. Bring it on! Just like Ayrin, Hedi shouted in a voice brimming with fighting spirit. The fight instantly began. Heid had no idea what kind of arcane skills her opponent used, so she immediately launched a forceful attack. The instant she stretched her hands, many transparent raindrops fell from the sky along with whistling gusts of wind. What? Whats that! What kind of arcane skill doesnt even emit the slightest undulation of arcane particles?! Exclamations suddenly exploded from the stands like a tsunami. Without any sign, a green vine with huge devilish pink flowers on it suddenly grew below Hedi, instantly binding her! On the vine, countless sharp tooth-like green sawtooths were growing! This Golden Stag substitute actually mastered a silent-invocation taboo skill just like Ivan! In the stands, Charlottes face suddenly paled. Ivans face also became very unsightly. Leons skill was clearly the same type of skill as his most powerful one, Ghost WordTouch of Death. Though the power seemed worse, there wasnt much difference between Leos casting speed and his. That meant that this Leos level was almost the same as his when it came to arcane particles, even though he was a mere substitute on team Golden Stag! Hedi should be an arcane master with only two arcane gates, while this Golden Stag substitute should be a three-gate arcane master, and hes probably opened his third gate a long time ago already! Theyd acted at the same time, yet Hedis skill was only half-complete when Leos arcane skill had entirely taken shape already. This difference in their skill-invocation speed made almost everyone in the stands immediately realize the difference between the levels of their arcane particles. Ordinary participants in the tournament were all at the level of two gates. Only celebrity fighters of their teams would have three or four open gates. A substitute possessing this kind of strength, there was really no other way to describe it other than freakish. Whats Hedi doing? Is she actually disregarding her own safety? In everyones opinion, Hedis only possibility of continuing the fight was to use some secret skill to struggle free of the binding from Leos fearsome vine. At this moment, on this vine with devilish pink flowers on it, the green sawtooths growing on the surface had already sunk through Hedis skin and torn trails of blood. But what made many people in the stands stop breathing was, Hedi still maintained her posture; n matter how much these sawtooths bit into her, she still didnt interrupt the arcane skill she was invoking. With a tremendous boom, a transparent water giant took shape in front of Leo and struck a vicious punch at him. Do you really want to die? If so, Ill fulfill your wish! Facing the huge fist smashing his way, a genuine, eerie intent to kill sudden emerged in Leos eyes. Crazed Lightning Dragon-Snake! He threw himself backward while countless bolts of lightning suddenly erupted in front of him. A huge double-headed lightning dragon-snake towered in front of him like a huge pillar. Boom! Its punch striking empty air, the water giant immediately turned into outrageously huge waves that crashed ruthlessly toward Leo. The double-headed dragon-snake spit dazzling thunderballs nonstop from its mouth. These thunderballs constantly battered the huge waves and, against expectations, split them from the middle. Leo stood behind this double-headed dragon-snake, right in the middle of this split. Not even his clothes were touched by the water. The vine with its pink flowers never stopped constricting. Blood spurted from Hedi. Shes not admitting defeat yet? Whats Hedi trying to do? Wave after wave of astonishment were now constantly coming from the spectators in the stands. The girls in Agate Lake Academy covered their mouths and couldnt hold back their shivers anymore. At the same time, two assistant referees couldnt stay still anymore and had already rushed there, ready to interrupt the match. Yet, Hedi didnt even utter a single moan of pain. Arcane particles once again gushed from her hands! With a tremendous Boom, the huge crashed waves suddenly rose once again and shaped back into a water giant behind Leo. This time, huge waves were still crashing in front of Leo, while a water giant stood up behind him, trapping him in a pincer attack! Flabbergasted, Leo suddenly yelled, What?! He could only turn around, and, as soon as arcane particles madly sprayed from his hands, the water giants heavy punch had already landed down. Boom! Even with the many arcane particles acting as a barrier, his whole person still flew backward from the giants strength and crashed on the crashing waves behind him. Ah! He screamed in pain; his vision went black. His arms, as well as his back, were hurting as though theyd cracked open. His body fell to the ground along with the waves, drenched from head to toe. Bound by the vine and its devilish sawtooths, Hedis face had already become utterly pale, but her lips still curved into a faint smile just then. The match is over! Leo wins! Kleis bellowed, interrupting the match. Though Leo had just fallen on the ground and hadnt stood up yet, Hedi had already reached her limits. Any further delay and she would be directly bitten to death by this vines sawtooths! An assistant referee stretched his hand and, with a shake, shot several silver rays of light streaking by. The sawtooth vine around Hedi completely disintegrated. But Hedi couldnt stay on her feet anymore. She toppled over, her body badly mangled. Immediately, a medical team started tense emergency treatment on the already unconscious Hedi. Did Ayrin infect Agate Lake Academy as well? She actually kept fighting even in such circumstances In the stands, Wilde and the other muscleheads from Iron Forest Academy were all in a daze, an unspeakable emotion filling their chests. Well done, worthy of a team representing our city! Ivan slowly said with a deep breath. Dont cry, raise your heads! In team Agate Lake, with a deep and low voice, Sophia was chiding the members of the team. Almost all of them had red eyes already. Im the one whove known Hedi for the longest But before today, I never imagined Hedi had such resolve and such will to fight. Im proud of her, thats why I wont cry. Right now I only want to fight like she did! She clenched her teeth and looked at Hedi being carried away from the field by the medical team, punctuating every word. Fight! For victory! For honor! Fighting second for Agate Lake Academy, Connie clenched her fists tight, made a solemn vow with a few words, then went up the field in great strides! Coughcough At this time, drenched all over, still a little frightened and confused, Leo struggled to stand up, swaying on his feet. Facing an opponent with one less open gate than him, hed not only consumed many arcane particles, hed even received quite considerable wounds. Not only the pride he had at the start of the fight had now vanished like smoke, Leo was even worried whether he would still have an opportunity to represent Golden Stag now that Rinsyi witnessed his performance today. Leo against Connie, begin! In the increasingly tenser atmosphere, Kleis voice once again rang in the field and proclaimed the start of the fight. Puff! The instant the fight began, the same strange vine grew below Connie and coiled around her. When it came to the speed of his skill invocation, Leo still had an absolute advantage. But this time, Leos face became even paler. His hands even started shaking despite himself. Radiant Goddess! Because Connie wasnt paying attention to his vine either. She still didnt interrupt her skill invocation. While the sawtooths growing on the vine lacerated countless wounds on Connie, the giant Radiant Goddess suddenly appeared as well. Puff! A blazing beam of light shot his way. The slightest fraction of a second of delay caused him to be too late to protect himself. Ah! The blazing beam of light suddenly covered him in bloody bubbles. With a miserable yell, he toppled over. The blazing light started burning the vine around Connie and turning into ashes. Blood was still flowing from her wounds, yet she clenched her teeth tight and didnt make any pained noise despite that. She stood there, steady on her feet! Agate Lake Academy three, Golden Stag Academy one. The entire arena suddenly fell into a strange silence! Chapter 184: Rinsyi, on stage! Chapter 184: Rinsyi, on stage! The score was actually three-one! Even if Agate Lake Academy couldnt win any of the remaining fights, even if the final score ended up being five-three in favor of Golden Stag Academy, it would still be an achievement to be proud of. Because it was plain for everyone to see that even the substitutes in team Golden Stag were celebrity-level contestants with three open arcane gates. But seeing Connie covered in blood, everyone clearly felt that Agate Lake Academys wouldnt stop there! Before that, the weak teams couldnt display their real level anytime they ran into a powerful team, so the matches ended with an overwhelming score, and they couldnt even pose the slightest threat to the powerful teams. Only a blood-soaked battle like this can be called a real match! Many people in the stands couldnt help but suddenly voice this thought. Another substitute? Just then, the deathly quiet arena suddenly erupted again. A short and small boy with a peculiar red in the rim of the eyes walked out of team Golden Stag and strode toward the center of the field. This boy wasnt someone from Golden Stag Academys main lineup either! Rinsban against Connie! There was also a peculiar emotion in Kleis voice. What on earth was the catalyst that made the genius boys and the genius girls from St. Lauren to become so fundamentally different this year? Begin! As long as I get rid of this opponent, then Golden Stag will only have the last one left While we still have Helena, Nikita and Sophia. Soaked in blood from head to toe, Connie suddenly exposed a radiant smile the moment Kleis voice rose in the field. For some strange reason, this smile made Rinsbans heart suddenly shiver. It even caused the flow of his arcane particles to slow down in spite of himself. Radiant Goddess! Along with a firm chant, the Radiant Goddess condensed from countless burning rays of light once again towered in the field. One-Eyed Demon! Rinspans chant rose with a slight delay. But even if he had been a little disturbed at the start, the speed at which he completed his arcane skill still surpassed Connies speed by an obvious margin. The instant the Radiant Goddess towered in the field, yellow-green bright flames coiling around him and a huge monster appeared in front of the Radiant Goddess. It was even a head taller than the Goddess. What arcane skill is that?! Whys it so strange! A gasp descended from the stands. Because this monster condensed from arcane power was just like a mummy covered in bandages. The only thing left exposed with a single huge green eye. Just like Radiant Goddess, this huge monster covered around Rinsbans body. Rinsbans body proper should be at the center of this huge monster! Almost no one in the stand had seen this skill, and almost no one in the stands knew what kind of characteristic the power of this skill would possess, but just then, in the center of the Radiant Goddess, Connie merely smiled. Radiant GoddessSacrifice! The Radiant Goddess around her suddenly ignited! What! All the spectators erupted in astonishment in the stands. Rinsbans eyes suddenly shrank as well. The burning Radiant Goddess actually carried Connie inside while it flew at Rinsban, the light shining from it even more blinding. Demonfires Erosion! With a swift chant from Rinsban, the huge single-eyed monster around him shot a giant column of green fire. Boom! But in that very instant, the burning Radiant Goddess directly detonated! The whole burning Goddess exploded, just like a small sun! Ah! In the stands, countless spectators yelled in alarm. Even from very far away, they could still feel an acute burning pain on their skins. A tremendous blast wave battered all the stands with crazed gusts of wind. Many people trembled fiercely from this blast. She actually Inside the one-eyed demon, Rinsban was also overwhelmed with shock. The one-eyed monster outside him was inside the dazzling light of the fire, so no one could clearly see from the stands, but he could distinctively see the one-eyed monster around him crumble layer by layer! The monster was a total wreck simply one second later. Overwhelmed by horror, he was burned by the fire without opposing any resistance! Ah! He yelled uncontrollably in pain. As the bright fire quickly vanished, some spectators in the stands started seeing the flames burning Rinsban while he shouted in pain. At the same time, there was a figure seemingly oozing flames falling down from the sky. And at the same time, two medical teams had already rushed into the field. One of those medical masters had already passed through the bright flames and appeared below that falling figure. Did she directly detonate herself? Did she use a method like that to attack her opponent? Directly detonate the Radiant Goddess in one go! Connie was in the middle of the explosion as well, and she didnt even have the one-eyed monster as a shield around her Isnt she wounded even more heavily than her opponent?! From the very start, shed been planning on fighting to the bitter end with a method like that, and take down her opponent together with her. Such a powerful explosion She herself might well have died from it! This is a genuine fight with lives on the line! Many people started to come to this realization. Many people in the stands instantly started to tremble in spite of themselves. To self-detonate and gamble your life away Now that shes burned Rinsban, can he still continue fighting? If Rinsban cant continue fighting either, then doesnt that mean the score is four-two?! Rinsban didnt even have the opportunity to show off this strange skill of his! Amidst the chaotic voices in the stands, everyone in team Holy Dawn had a grave expression on their faces. Compared to the question of whether Rinsban could keep fighting, each of them was more worried about Connies safety. Hedi Connie you guys His face pale-white, Rinloran couldnt stop his hands from shaking either. All the flames finally vanished. Connie was already being treated by a medical team while being carried away in a hurry. Meanwhile, trembling from head to toe, obviously suffering from extreme pain, Rinsbans body was covered in frightening bloody blisters. Can he still continue the fight? Just when this thought flashed through the minds of many spectators, Rinsyis cold voice suddenly rang: Come back. Whats going on? The atmosphere in the stands suddenly froze. Many people far away hadnt heard Rinsyis voice, but they saw Rinsyi slowly making his way forward as Rinsban gestured he gave up and started receiving treatment from the medical team. Chris breath suddenly caught in her throat. In the stands, Ivan, Charlotte, Wilde and the others also turned cold. The last fighter for team Golden Stag is actually Rinsyi?! What! Wasnt team Golden Stags fighting lineup an all-substitute lineup?! Rinsyi himself is ultimately guarding the rear in this match? After the initial freeze of surprise, many people started coming back to their senses; exclamations rose from the stands like a tsunami. Rinsyi against Haruna! As he declared the two fighters for this match, Kleis voice confirmed everyones guess! Rinsyi himself was the last fighter for Golden Stag Academy! Why did you come out? Its already four-two, why are you trying to look good now?! Go back go back! Be a good boy and go back! Youre just going to embarrass yourself by stepping out now! You arent as handsome as me anyway! Stingham was still shouting like that when Rinsyi came out, but when he heard Kleis voice, he blinked become finally realizing. He suddenly became indignant. Rinsyi, you despicable petty man, a man who doesnt keep his word! Werent you using an all-substitute lineup?! Why are you coming out yourself now! Rinsyi would never have deigned to reply to Stinghams insults in ordinary times. But he turned back now and said with a cold smile, his voice full of ridicule, When did I ever agree to the nonsense of sticking to an all-substitute lineup? From the very beginning, you were the ones who wanted to take unfair advantage of us Dont tell me, you teams from St. Lauren dont have the courage to face the opponents main fighters? Is the only thing you think of to win with unfair advantages? If underhanded wins is the only thing you can do, then there wasnt any need to come to the national tournament to begin with. After a pause, Rinsyi turned around and looked at Helena coming into the field, looked at every member of team Agate Lake, and taunted, Did you think you could gain victory just like that? Too bad, that was just wishful thinking! Everyone in team Agate Lake was already shaking in anger after his first words. By his final words, many people in team Agate Lake were clenching their teeth so hard the grinding was audible. This Rinsyi is really crossing the line! No matter what, Agate Lake Academys performance is already enough to gain everyones respect. This guys actually still saying something like that! This guys really too detestable. Many people in the stands couldnt stop themselves from swearing. Theres no use. People from Clan Baratheon are all innately loathsome. All of them are freaks, they antagonize people to force themselves to become stronger. They even believe that the hatred of their enemies is the proof of their success, some people quietly whispered amidst the swearing. You wont even have the opportunity to do anything. Facing Helena, the third fighter on the opposite team, Rinsyi said, his tone cold and indifferent, The best for you would be to give up and withdraw right now. This is my word of advice to you, out of consideration for a girl. Facing the pressure from an opponent of Rinsyis level, the indignant Helenas face was entirely bloodless. Yet, she merely looked at him, clenched her teeth, and said with extraordinary resolve, Dont you forget, everyone in our team is a girl, and were already leading you four-two. I dont care what kind of existence you are Even if consuming a little of your arcane particles is the only thing I can do, Ill still fight with everything I have. Since thats the case, be prepared to pay a painful price, Rinsyi said with a cold and indifferent voice. He gestured at Kleis he was ready. Chapter 185: Holy Angel Chapter 185: Holy Angel In the stands, all the spectators couldnt help but feel their breath become heavier. Now that he was onstage, Rinsyi seemed to give off a formidable pressure that they could feel even from the stands. A genius from Clan Baratheon, the bloodline of storm dragons. One year ago, Rinsyi had already displayed a monster-level strength. One year later, how much farther had this captain of team Golden Stag gone? What a fearsome feeling No matter victory or defeat, merely fighting with an opponent like that is a form of courage, a spectator couldnt help but say. Are you ready? Even Kleis added a few more words when he saw Helena gesture she was ready. Only after another gesture from Helena did he wave down the flag and declare the start of the match. Begin! The instant Kleis voice rose in the field, two clan tenets flashed in Rinsyis mind. Bizarre rays of light suddenly flashed in his cross-shaped, pale-yellow eyes. Almost no one could react. The dazzling light of arcane particles had barely started flashing from Helenas hands when, with a boom, a hurricane fiercely flung her up and directly threw her outside the field. The match is over! Kleis urgent shout rose almost at the same time. Helena! In team Agate Lake Academy, everyone couldnt help but cover their mouths. Falling down from the sky, Helena had innumerable wounds on her. Her entire body was badly mutilated. There had been innumerable wind blacks mixed inside this hurricane that seemed to have appeared directly in front of Helena! I couldnt follow at all What a fearsome invocation speed! It was the instant the match began. The opponent couldnt even do anything that they already Such an overwhelming speed Rinsyis already opened four arcane gates! Such a fearsome storm power. Even another arcane master with four open gates couldnt have displayed such power when invoking a wind-element skill in such a short time Is that the innate gift of Clan Baratheons bloodline? She didnt even have the slightest opportunity to strike back that she was seriously wounded already. Rinsyis actually so fearsome now! In the stands, many spectators finally realized what had happened. They couldnt help but blanch. In a mere year of time, he already became this powerful This is the boss future enemy Wilde and the others from Iron Forest Academy all had very unsightly expressions as well. They clearly knew that they wouldnt have fared any better had they been facing Rinsyi instead. In a real battle, no one among them would be able to offer any resistance before being killed by Rinsyi. You shameless guy! Cant you show some mercy! In team Holy Dawn, Moss and the others all felt a chill in their hearts. Only Stingham was swearing his head off after a second of shock. Rinlorans eyes werent actually on Rinsyi. He was looking at Helena, her body covered in blood while a medical team carried her away from the field. The joints of his fingers had even turned white, because of how tight and forceful he was squeezing them. In front of real strength, everything is a lie, no matter the hatred of your enemies, or the criticism leveled at you. A real powerhouse forever walks alone. The simple reason why people attack you, why people stand against you, is because of your might and your value. Otherwise, not even disdain would befall you. At the same time, these two tenets from his clan flashed again in Rinsyis mind. I will fight will everything in my power. Even if my enemy were to be a dragon circling in the sky, I still wont fall back a single step. At the same time, Sophia quietly recited a sentence from Agate Lake Academys school song. Then she took a deep breath and firmly went forward. Sophia! The next one to step up for Agate Lake Academy isnt Nikita, but their captain Sophia! Holy Angel Sophia! Without waiting for Kleis, the spectators in the stands had already realized that the fourth fighter for Agate Lake Academy wasnt Nikita, but Sophia instead. Agate Lake Academys fighting arrangement is a great counter befitting the current situation. Among the people in Agate Lake Academy, Sophia is the only one who can follow Rinsyis invocation speed. In theory, if Sophia can exhaust Rinsyi, then it is still possible for Nikita to finally achieve victory after her. In team Holy Dawn, Carter told Chris and the others in a quiet voice, his face grave, The most important thing is just how great is Rinsyis current strength. It seems you still havent abandoned your vain delusions. Since thats the case, theres nothing to say. Watching Sophia walk in front of him, Rinsyi said these cold and mocking words, then directly gestured at Kleis he was ready. A fight like this has nothing to do with victory or defeat anymore. Sophia shook her head and said a few words, her face frosty, then she also directly gestured at Kleis she was ready. Sophia against Rinsyi, begin! Kleis signaled with his eyes at a few assistant referees to be careful, then declared the start of the match. The instant Kleis waved down the flag in his hand, strange rays of light once again flashed in Rinsyis cross-shaped pale-yellow eyes. Boom! The same kind of hurricane suddenly erupted and crashed on Sophia. She blocked it! All the spectators immediately noticed that Sophias body towered there without moving an inch, like the reef standing by the sea even when facing the stormy waves. Inside the hurricane, like a rising sun, light shone increasingly stronger. Rinsyis eyes flashed, but he didnt rush to act. The hurricane slowly vanished. Everyone saw that Sophia had become entirely different from before. She wore a majestic armor flashing white and gold. On the back of the armor, there was even a pair of pure and sacred white metallic wings! Sacred Angel Armor? Sophia even learned a permanent materialization skill like that. In team Golden Stag, the flirty Megan said with a faint smile, It seems Rinsyi wont have such an easy time this fight. The best would be for him to directly loses. The cold-faced Hill, nicknamed the Warlock, said with a cold voice, If we were to lose because of his mistaken decisions, then hed have no choice but to bear the blame and take the initiative to surrender the position of captain. Hill, I fear theres still a long way to go for you if you want to surpass him. With a chuckle ringing like a silver bell, Megan said, The difference between his strength last year and this year, the speed of his progress, even I didnt anticipate it. In a duel one versus one, theres probably only that Morgan guy from Dragon Breath Academy who can compare to him. Hill snorted loudly and didnt say anything else. Dazzling rays of light once again emerged from the field. Wearing the Sacred Angel Armor, Sophia seemed pure and holy just like an angel from the legends. With a deep chant, the scorching beams of light around her once again converged into a huge, towering Radiant Goddess covering her. Swish! A white pillar of light shot at Rinsyi, setting even the air on fire. Fool! Rinsyis lips moved slightly and spat out this word filled with disdain. With a whistling, rending sound, the air in front of him suddenly split apart. Seeming to shine from the inside of his body, eerie cold rays of light gathered beside him. The scorching pillar of light shooting at him was directly cut apart several meters in front of him, dispersing all around him like flowing water. Whats that? Is that a permanent materialization skill as well? Only after the pillar of light crumbled did most spectators suddenly notice a huge, silver-white curved blade one head taller than Rinsyi towering in front of him like a crescent moon! Its Holy Moonlight Blade! This is also a permanent materialization skill. Not only that, the light shining from this Moonlight Blade can not only be used to illuminate your way in the dark of the night or maybe in a gloomy place, it can even break many concealment skills, so that the enemy cant hide their real appearance! Rinsyi actually learned a permanent materialization skill as well! Just as the stands erupted in exclamations and discussions, another cold, mocking smile floated on Rinsyis lips. The crescent-moon-like silver blade towering in front of him suddenly emitted countless shining bright rays of light. Under the illumination of these bright beams of light, Sophias figure suddenly appeared inside the scorching pillar of light in front of him, wearing the Sacred Angel Armor. Sudden Raid of Light and Shadow? Rinsyi spat out this name, full of disdain. He stretched out his hand just then, the Holy Moonlight Blade floating in front of him like a caress. On the surface of the Moonlight Blade and behind it, a flow of blue, seemingly tangible wind suddenly blew. Puff! Under the push of this blue wind, this Holy Moonlight Blade more than a man tall sliced down vertically at a speed difficult to imagine. It directly cleaved the scorching pillar of light in two, as well as Sophias figure inside! What! Sophia, she was directly Sophia was hiding inside this pillar of light and ready to spring a surprise attack but now has she been directly killed? In the stands, countless people suddenly felt cold, their breaths caught in their throats. But the next instant, wearing the Sacred Angel Armor, Sophias figure appeared a dozen meters away from the splitting pillar of light. Light Leap? The Moonlight Blade suddenly flew back to Rinsyis side. First floating erect, it started spinning horizontally and slowly revolved around Rinsyi. Rinsyi looked at the reemerging Sophia and said with a sneer, Youre actually pretty good at running away. Sophia looked at him and didnt offer any sort of reply. She merely uttered a deep, abstruse chat. Along with her chant, dazzling pillars of light piercing to the sky suddenly appeared around her, one by one. This is In the field, several assistant referees, as well as the main referee Kleis, were all obviously stunned. Shock flashed in their eyes. The primordial energy high in the sky suddenly fluctuated violently. Under the battering of the dazzling pillars of light, arcane energy combined with the arcane particles spraying from Sophia in a strange mixture. Like a sacred angel from the legends, a huge silhouette of light suddenly fell from the sky and converged on Sophia. Already wearing the Sacred Angel Armor, another layer of scorching, bright brilliance emerged around her. A radiant sword appeared in her hand. Die! With a shout filled with exceptional determination, Sophias figure became a curtain of light charging resolutely at Rinsyi! Chapter 186: The expelled Stingham Chapter 186: The expelled Stingham When dazzling pillars of light piercing the sky suddenly appeared around Sophia, Chris looked at Carter and studiously asked him, Teacher Carter, is that Angel Summoning, one of the strongest skill in Agate Lake Academy? Indeed. Carter was obviously taken aback as well. This is Angel Summoning, the skill that can burn away part of the power from the opponents skill, and also disturb their nerves and make them feel as though their nerves are on fire! Sophia was still specialized in remote attacks last year. I didnt think shed make such a breakthrough this year. Chris looked at Sophia and firmly brandished her small fist. Every strong opponent was progressing at a dazzling speed. The conviction that she couldnt let herself relax even for a second became even stronger. In the field, Rinsyis eyes faintly shrank. His slightly lifted his hands. More than a dozen flows of arcane particles gushed from them. Strips of faint blue light started appearing around him at the same time, like thorns growing all around him. This is Stormy Brambles, a secret skill of House Baratheons bloodline. Not only it can partly defend against the opponents spiritual attacks, it can also reflect back part of the opponents spiritual attacks, Carter quietly explained, looking at the faint blue light flashing around Rinsyi. In other words, both Sophia and he are suffering from a part of the burning pain right now. Chris nodded. She looked at Sophia, some additional respect flashing in her eyes. In the middle of her charge, there was no trace of pain to be seen on Sophias face. It was filled with an icy will for war instead. Chris respect wasnt merely for Sophia fighting without fear and setting an example as the captain of her team. Her respect also came from this fight proper, from her approval of her Sophias tactics. Rinsyi had the storm dragon bloodline of House Baratheon. When it came to storm-elemental skills, he could count on the formidable support of his bloodline. The power of his storm-elemental skills was much higher than ordinary arcane masters. And right now, Sophia was clearly trying to fight Rinsyi in close-combat, so that he couldnt put to use his advantage in that area. The instant the pale-blue thorns had started flashing around Rinsyi, Sophia had already rushed in front of him like an angel descending from the heavens. Storm BlurWild Combat! Rinsyis body suddenly started floating in the air, together with the Moonlight Blade. Within a second, his afterimages filled the space around Sophia. Like a dozen Rinsyis slashing at Sophia with the Moonlight Blade. Clang! Clang! Clang! A series of explosive metallic sounds instantly burst from the field. She blocked it! Sophia even seems to have the upper hand! This Angel Summoning of hers is truly one of the most powerful secret skills in Agate Lake Academy! In the stands, likewise experts when it came materialization skills, Wilde and the others couldnt help but stand from their seats. They could clearly tell that Sophia had obviously spent a lot of time training in close-range combat during the past year. The shining sword she held actually perfectly parried each of Rinsyis slashes. And because of Angel Summonings intrinsic characteristic, Rinsyis Moonlight Blade was becoming visibly dimmer, its power clearly weakened. What! But in a few short seconds, Wilde and the others stared even wider. Because Rinsyis strength visibly erupted manyfold just then, and his speed was also much faster than before. Between each and every movements, his body even seemed to whistle through the raging winds. Sophia shook over and over. She was already having trouble parrying him. This is the dragon bloodlines Potential Amplification. Its a secret skill only the arcane masters with dragon bloodlines can learn in House Baratheon. Carter frowned. Hed simply said a few words to Chris and the others that tremendous cries of surprise suddenly rose in the stands like a tsunami. Rinsyis Moonlight Blade stiffly shook away Sophias swords at that moment. His hand wrapped in crimson fire, Rinsyi ruthlessly pushed it at Sophias abdomen. Sophia swung her left arm, her entire left arm shining with a dazzling brilliance at the same time. A boom exploded in the field. Countless pretty crimson and white lights mingled together as they splashed in the air. Rinsyi merely swayed a little while steadying himself where he was, while Sophia fell back several dozen meters before she managed to barely come to a still. A trace of blood trailed from the corner of her mouth. Standing in his original spot, Rinsyi looked at Sophia and coldly said, Youre a little more powerful than I imagined, but now its still time end this. Radiant Sacred SwordAngelic Smite! A resolute expression once again flashed in Sophias eyes. She didnt answer. Instead, with a swift chant, the shining sword suddenly vanished from her hand. Hundreds of swords appeared in the sky instead, falling toward Rinsyi like shooting stars. You must have used all your arcane particles this time, havent you? Since thats the case, then well decide the victor right here. I only need to save half my arcane particles. Itll be enough to handle the last one from your team. Rinsyi slightly lifted his head and quietly whispered a few words to himself. His cross-shaped pale-yellow eyes widened abruptly all of a sudden. Dragons CurseStorm Grudge! The pale-yellow crosses of his eyes seemed to suddenly project into the endless sky. What! Just then, the spectators in the entire venue suddenly froze. The originally clear sky suddenly became deep black, like the sky before an approaching storm. Even the light of so many radiant holy swords couldnt illuminate it. Like haunted spirits, countless raven-black streams of air traveled back and forth in the sky, producing peculiar whispers. Putt! Putt! Putt! Putt! Sounds of something weighty suddenly seemed to push down on the ground, like something incomparably heavy walking on the field. The swiftly falling radiant swords suddenly started to melt like snow, then dissolve. While still a dozen meters above the ground, all the radiant swords had entirely vanished and become wisps of lights resembling candle flames. Oh no, what taboo skill is that?! I cant move at all! Sophia suddenly felt as though her whole body had become incomparably heavy. The Sacred Angel Armor also started to make sounds of disintegration. The spectators in the entire field fell into a tremendous shocked silence. They saw the countless ghost-like black streams of air in the sky becoming phantom-like shadows swiftly leaping on Sophia. In no time at all, the phantom-like shadows overlapping with each other and heavily crushing the space around Sophia had already become a pile five to six meters high. At the same time, all the air in the surroundings was gathering in front of Rinsyi. A pale-yellow light slowly emerged in the empty air in front of Rinsyi. It was simply like a huge dragon eye slowly opening! But this pale-yellow dragon eye was also visibly bloodshot. A deathly pale color shone from its pupil, radiating a terrifying aura of resentment. Whats that now! countless people exclaimed all of a sudden, overwhelmed with shock. Slowly, just behind Sophia, a faint silhouette more than a dozen meters tall was becoming increasingly clearer. It was a black god of death holding a huge scythe! This is a domain-type taboo skill! Hes already temporarily altered all the primordial energy inside this field. Its impossible for Sophia to block this attack of his if she doesnt have a skill to counter it! Carter took a deep breath. He was also filled with a shuddering sensation he couldnt repress. Rinsyis power had already gone beyond his imagination. In the center of the field, Rinsyis eyes had become entirely pale-yellow. Sophia! Sophia was tightly pressed in place. She couldnt move at all. The black god of death swung its huge scythe behind her. Puff! All the countless black ghost figures piled around her instantly crumbled. And the Sacred Angel Armor she wore also crumbled entirely in that instant. Her body crashed fiercely on the ground, then bounced away, leaving fresh blood behind. Captain! Everyone in Agate Lake Academy couldnt repress another loud yell. Sophia! How dare you actually injure Sophia! Just then, Stingham leaped from his seat and started swearing at the top of his lungs. Why arent the referees and the medical teams intervening yet? Ivan and Charlotte and the others all could feel their hands sweating. Almost everyone could see that Sophia had suffered critical injuries after this attack. Hm? A cold smile on his lips, Rinsyi was already shaking his head and waiting for the referees to stop the match. However, his eyebrows suddenly shot up just then. He looked back. After flying all the way to the edges of the field after suffering the slash, a layer of white radiance was once against shining on Sophia. Angel Blessing? His eyes flashed. He coldly shook his head again. A secret skill that can prevent injuries from worsening for a certain time, and also absorb some special arcane energy inside the body so that it can display a certain fighting capacity? Its unfortunate that inside my domain, I dont even need to use any arcane particles at all to handle an opponent with almost no arcane particle left! Coldly smiling, his hand fell on the Moonlight Blade floating beside him. His feet tapped the ground, his whole person catapulting itself like the wind at Sophia whod once again stood up on her feet. The piercing noise as the pointy end of the Moonlight Blade rubbed against the ground was enough to give off palpitations; it also created a dazzling light at the same time. I must fight to the bitter end! Even if the only thing I can do is to consume a little of your endurance! Sophias vision was a little blurry. Yet, a bright light shone again from her hands, and two slender shining longswords appeared in them. A Clank exploded in the field. Both her swords clashed with the Moonlight Blade. Swaying on her feet, her body shot more than a dozen meters to the side. Clang! But before she could even steady herself, Rinsyi had already appeared in front of her again. The Moonlight Blade slashed at her again and directly sent flying one of her two shining longswords! Sophia! Just then, in the stands, Stingham shouted at the top of his lungs, Rinsyi, you despicable man, watch me! With a boom, he suddenly fired a giant fireball at the sky behind Rinsyi. Hm? Feeling a strange heat and undulation of arcane power behind him, Rinsyi froze an instant. The counterattack from Sophias remaining sword brushed past his cheek and cut off a strand of his hair. He actually launched an arcane skill! Is he nuts? The stands erupted just then. Swish! Swish! Two sounds whistled through the air. Two arcane masters immediately appeared beside Stingham. Please leave the arena at once! Otherwise, youll be disqualified from the tournament. What, I only shot an arcane skill at the sky, cant I even do that?! I didnt even hit anyone! Stingham shouted after a blink of surprise. This idiot Doesnt he even know the rule that the spectators arent allowed to use any arcane skills inside the arena? Let alone, hes even a participant! In the stands, the spectators were all left thoroughly speechless. Hurry up and leave! Otherwise, youll directly be disqualified! an arcane master repeated, looking sternly at Stingham. Stingham had only wanted to randomly launch a skill and distract Rinsyis attention so that Sophia could take the opportunity to strike back. Now he suddenly wanted to cry, but he didnt even have tears left. Chapter 187: Rinloran’s anxiety Chapter 187: Rinlorans anxiety He actually launched an arcane skill even in such a tense atmosphere. This idiot. Being expelled serves him right! If he tries something so outrageous again, hell probably be permanently banned from watching these matches. A hubbub of swearing rose in the stands after Stingham was punished to leave the arena. That fly We can finally have some peace. Several members of team Golden Stag sneered after the two arcane masters led the crestfallen Stingham away, In the field, Rinsyi and Sophia both momentarily paused, but the fight between the two of them hadnt been interrupted. Stingham swept his cold glance at Stingham as the latter was being expelled from the field. Then he looked back at Sophia and said, cold and detached, Even like this, as long as Im here, victory is still an unattainable dream for all of you. Rinsyi, youre really full of crap Youre even chattier than a girl, no wonder everyone dislikes you, Sophia suddenly said with a smile. Rinsyis face froze. Radiant Dash! Sophia fiercely stamped on the ground and charged his way, her entire person like a brilliant sword. Youre courting your own death! He put his hand on the Moonlight Blade with an angry shout. The Blade fiercely clashed with the one slender radiant sword left in Sophias hands. But just then, Sophia directly tossed away her sword with a shout of her own and pressed the Moonlight Blade between her palms. Swish. Rinsyis one hand suddenly lost control of the Moonlight Blade. Sophia squeezed it between her palm then tossed it away. The Moonlight Blade spun and flew outside the field! His own materialized weapon forcibly seized by the opponent, and a seriously wounded opponent at that. An even greater wrath instantly ignited in Rinsyis eyes. He came to a standstill. The cross-shaped imprint in his eyes enlarged once again. A tremendous strength suddenly pushed Sophia away from him. Blue strips of winds appeared around Sophia, swiftly slashing away at her. Oh no! The two already vigilant assistant referees faces suddenly sank when they saw these ribbon-like strips of wind appear around Sophia, Whoosh! Many silver rays of light suddenly struck the front of the blue ribbons of wind. At the same time, a deep-red curtain of light fell from the sky and returned the primordial energy around the arena back to its original chaos. The ribbon-like strips of wind immediately started crumbling. But in a simple instant, many deep wounds had already appeared on Sophia like the slashes of saw blades. In particular, two slashes on her arms were deep enough to bare her bones. The match is over! His face unsightly as well, Kleis ended the match with a shout. Such destructive power Was Rinsyi directly trying to kill Sophia? What a fearsome invocation speed. And its also an arcane skill that totally conceals the eruption of arcane particles. The two assistant referees were almost too late to stop the power of this skill! He was definitely trying to kill Sophia In a situation like that, there are many ways to defeat Sophia for good for someone with his strength. But he clearly chose a covert skill, his quickest arcane skill! Just so the assistant referees would be too late to rescue her! When a medical team rushed at Sophia, many participants had sensed Rinsyis flash of murderous intent. House Baratheons people are truly all paranoid. In team Dragon Breath, Captain Morgan couldnt resist shaking his head. These guys not only treat the Evil Dragon followers as their enemies, they also treat all the powerful arcane masters of their own kingdom as their enemies as well. Rinsyi Im more and more itching to fight with him, Audrey said with a cold smile. You might not be his match right. Morgans words were forthright when he spoke after a small hesitation. He wouldnt have revealed all his secrets in a fight of this level. He should have some other arcane skills left, at the same level or maybe stronger than the power of the domain taboo skill he used right now. Audrey glanced at Morgan. For once, she actually didnt refute him. Four-four! Agate Lake Academy only has Nikita left now. Even though the fight between Rinsyi and Sophia was already over, even though all the undulations of arcane power had already dissipated from the stands, almost all the participants in the stands still couldnt help but feel a shiver in their hearts at the reminiscence of the fighting scene moments ago. Just like everyone had underestimated Holy Dawn Academys fighting prowess at the start, Sophia was also a contestant everyone had underestimated. Whether the Sacred Angel Armor shed invoked at the beginning, or the surprise attack hidden in the pillar of light the Radiant Goddess had fired, or the Light Leap evasion skill shed used after Rinsyi discovered her, or Angel Summoning, or Angelic Smite, or even the Angel Blessing at the very end after she was heavily wounded Even many celebrity fighters thought they couldnt be very certain of winning if they ran into her, from the way she used her skills and how proficient she was with them. However, Rinsyis strength was too fearsome this year! Merely going by that domain-type taboo skill, everyone was certain Rinsyi had opened four arcane gates already, and not only that, its certainly been quite a while since he opened his fourth gate. Hed walked a long while on the road from the fourth gate to the fifth gate already! Is that the power of the storm dragon bloodline? Rinlorans hands trembled even stronger. Not because he was afraid. For some reason he couldnt explain, he was increasingly worried about the last duel between Nikita and Rinsyi. Though its been he hadnt exchanged many words with Nikita, he could still feel Nikitas kindness, feel her courage and staunchness. He clearly knew that Nikita wouldnt shrink back a single step either in that fight. Even if she was certain to lose! Nikita was already stepping forward, but he still thought about shouting at her at that moment, about telling her to step down, not to proceed with this fight. But he was also clearly aware that Nikita would never forfeit this match. He was even clearly aware that he himself would never forfeit were he in her shoes. Only one left? The one with the rare mixture of giant and elven bloodlines? Rinsyis anger slowly hid itself in the depths of his eyes. His expression was even frostier, even more arrogant, even more taunting. The slightly pale Nikita walked in his direction, walked to the center of the field. A bitter atmosphere circled inside the entire arena. How was this still a one-sided match between a weak team and a powerful team? This time, neither Rinsyi nor Nikita said anything. They gestured at the same time they were ready. Begin! His face extremely grave, Kleis waved down his flag. A dense aura of ice instantly exploded in the arena. Countless bizarre dark-gold rays of light formed a hexagram in front of Nikita. A huge Snow Bear took shape in front of her. What was out of everyones expectations was, Rinsyi hadnt rushed to attack first even when his invocation speed should have been overwhelmingly superior. He merely stretched out his hand. A gust of wind blew from the edge of the field and carried the Moonlight Blade Sophia had struck away back in front of him. Crack crack crack The Snow Bear standing in front of Nikita didnt roar as itd always done before. It stood entirely still instead, the crystallized ice on the surface of its body becoming thicker and thicker. In a the space of a mere breath, this Snow Bear completely transformed into a statue of ice. Whats going on? Why did this Ice-Armored Bear directly freeze? Did Rinsyi already strike her with an invisible arcane skill? This scene made many spectators dumbstruck. They simply couldnt wrap their heads around it. Shes indeed a genuine beastknight. She even mastered an ultimate beast-knight skill like that! At the same time, a jolt suddenly went through the minds of some knowledgeable arcane masters. Rinsyis eyes faintly shrank. The crosses of his eyes flashed nonstop. Nikitas expression became extremely solemn and resolute. White light shifted between her palms. A huge two-handed ice sword took form in her hands. The instant this huge ice sword even taller than herself took form, countless ice-crystal particles suddenly gushed from the totally frozen Snow Bear in front of her! These ice-crystal particles swarmed to her sword at speed difficult to imagine. A pattern shaped like a bear head suddenly appeared on the blade of her sword. Meanwhile, ice also appeared on her and instantly covered her with an armor made from irregular blocks of ice! Boom! In the entire stands, cheers and shouts suddenly exploded like a volcanic eruption. Nikita had now totally shed her former grace and elegance. The aura presently radiating from her was all explosiveness and power. Beast Spirit Possession! This is a beast knights ultimate skill! It seals the beasts body proper and merges the greater part of the beasts strength with the caster! Nikita actually mastered a skill like that! Many people finally understood at this time. Rumble! At the same time, the sound of a raging hurricane also came from inside Rinsyi. Swish! Brimming with a savage explosive aura, Nikita actually exploded with an agility hard to imagine. She tore through the air in a split second and appeared at Rinsyis side. The huge ice sword clashed with the Moonlight Blade with an explosive boom. Rinsyi immediately shot away, his feet sliding six to seven meters on the ground before he finally steadied himself. Rinsyi was totally overwhelmed by the strength of this slash! So this is Nikitas real strength! No wonder Sophia put her last! In the stands, Wilde and the others couldnt help but be shaken again. Rinsyis hands also quivered. His face became unsightly. Wind Shackles! With a faint flash of his eyes, several dozen streams of wind wrapped around Nikitas legs, suddenly slowing her swiftly advancing form. He stretched his right hand in front of him and slid his five fingers on the sharp edge of the Moonlight Blade. All his five fingers were cut open. Blood oozed from his wounds, drop by drop. Chapter 188: Blood Vow Chapter 188: Blood Vow What skill is he going to use now? In team Golden Stag, the cold-faced Hill stared at Rinsyi without a blink, without dissimulating in the least his hostility and his loathing. Rinsyi, are you now finally forced to use your hidden strength? Blood dripped down from Rinsyis wounds. Each drop that dripped to the ground became a dense purple fog rising in the air. Rinsyi seemed to start a quick chant at the same time, but no one could hear his voice. A curtain of black light suddenly appeared in front of him, like a giant gate slowly creaking open. Whats that! All the spectators in the stands couldnt help but gasp. A figure about the same size as the Snow Bear emerged from the black light. It looked like a tall man wearing a tattered arcane robe and radiating a vague and putrid aura. His skin, or what was visible of it, was entirely covered in scales. A similarly tattered pair of dragon wings grew on his back. The shocking thing was that his head was a skull, a formless mass of arcane particles revolving around it. He even radiated a pure, unadulterated dragon aura! Zombie Dragon Reincarnation! At this instant, even Warlock Hill became flustered. He swore out loud, Rinsyi, you freak, you even managed to learn an arcane skill like that! One of the ultimate secret skills from House Baratheon. In team Holy Dawn, without waiting for Chris and the others to ask, Carter was already whispering, his face grave, It uses your own dragon blood, as well as a Draconic spell, to invoke a great amount of arcane energy and summon an undead half-man half-dragon creature! Rinsyis skill had completely taken shape already while Carter spoke. As though Rinsyi could guide it with his eyes, the half-man half-dragon Zombie Dragon hed summoned suddenly spread his wings. Wild gusts of wind suddenly blew in the entire arena, while the Zombie Dragon crashed against Nikitas huge ice sword of his own volition. The ice sword pierced the Zombie Dragons body, but the Zombie Dragons movements werent affected in the least. It tightly clasped Nikitas ice sword with his hands. Meanwhile, the chaotic arcane particles that had been revolving around his head suddenly shrank back inside its two empty eye-sockets. Swish! Part of Nikitas spiritual energy also seemed to be sucked away and pour into his two empty eyes. Nikita suddenly swayed on her feet. She didnt make the slightest sound, but fierce pain was visible on her face. An invisible force seemed to confine her entire person to where she was. Maintaining her sword-holding stance was the only thing she could do. The Zombie Dragon opened its mouth at the same time. A fearsome black tongue slowly stretched from it toward her forehead. What the hell is this arcane spell? What damn thing is that? Why isnt Nikita moving at all? She obviously looks in such great pain! A greater half of the spectators in the stands had already taken side for Agate Lake Academy at this stage of the match. Seeing such a scene, many people couldnt help but shout in fright. This match has already gone beyond pure victory or defeat. In team Dragon Breath, Captain Morgan said with a frown, This skill of his was originally a taboo skill aimed to counter the Evil Dragon followers Art of the Dracolich and Demon Dragon Transformation, but its also a supreme counter against Nikitas Beast Spirit Possession. Nikitas Beast Spirit Possession stores part of the Snow Bears spiritual energy inside Nikitas body and merges it with Nikitas own spiritual energy via a certain method. But now, Rinsyis skill can forcibly suck away part of her spiritual energy. When two kinds of spiritual energies are merged together, having it forcibly pulled away is the same as having it torn apart. And the pain from your spiritual energy being torn apart is many times more intense than simple pain of the flesh. This is a skill no one in House Baratheon has managed to learn in many years. Rinsyi just happens to grasp it, so hes certain to win already against Nikita given her way of fighting Right now, hes simply trying to torture his opponent! Then whats the black tongue? Their faces unsightly, Audrey and the others looked at the Zombie Dragon in the field. Countless black particles had begun revolving around it that fearsome black tongue. I cant be a hundred percent certain, but I remember a vague conjecture from an ancient book I read. This black tongue might be able to forcibly combine part of the casters spiritual energy with the opponents spiritual energy. Morgan took a deep breath. If this ancient books conjecture is right, then that means that after being torn apart the spirit will be stabbed again by countless nails Its an even more painful spiritual torture. Nikita! At the edge of the field, the remaining members of team Agate Lake couldnt help but shout out loud. Even the main referee Kleis couldnt help but clench his fists. He repeatedly shouted in his mind, Admit defeat already! The reason why he had been chosen as the main referee was precisely because he was one of the most experienced and knowledgeable arcane masters in the Office of Special Affairs. Hence, he was clearly aware this arcane skill was simply an incomparably painful torture. But he also knew that, though the unbearable pain and the sense of imbalance born from the spirit being ripped apart made Nikita incapable of moving at this time, Nikitas consciousness was still mostly there. As long as she wanted to forfeit, she certainly could voice it even now. In the stands, Rinlorans face was ashen. He kept shouting out loud in his mind, Nikita, give up! But Nikita was still refused to give up. Whoosh! The tip of that fearsome, long black tongue came into contact with her snow-white forehead. A wisp of blue smoke rose in the air. A black cross-shaped pattern suddenly appeared on her forehead. The next instant, it quickly vanished again from her skin. The pain on Nikitas face seemed even more intense. Even her whole body seemed to twitch violently. This guy Rinsyi, why doesnt he knock her down yet! Hes definitely trying to torture her! Many spectators in the stands had also realized by then the cold Rinsyis thoughts. After licking Nikitas forehead with its long, fearsome black tongue, the zombie dragon slowly took it back. Rinsyi merely continued to coldly stand there, not moving an iota. Time passed by, second after second, minute after minute. Sounds of Nikita, give up! Nikita, admit defeat! started rising here and there in the stands, gradually merging into a collective outcry. These shouts didnt contain the slightest hint of mockery. They merely couldnt stand it anymore. Because everyone could tell what kind of spiritual torture Nikita was suffering at the moment. Many people couldnt understand what meaning there was left to Nikitas continued persistence. Ah! However, Nikita let out a pained shout all of a sudden. Her eyes widened. A body ignited with a green fire that didnt seem real. It instantly burned its way to the zombie dragon. This is Soul Sacrifice! In team Dragon Breath, Morgans face had turned pale. Soul Sacrifice! In team Holy Dawn, Carter shook fiercely all of a sudden. Soul Sacrifice was an elven skill from the era of the War of the Dragons. It ignited part of the casters own spiritual energy to cause fierce damage to the opponents spirit. Even using this skill during ordinary times would bring some harm to the casters spiritual energy. By using it in the present situation, it was the same as Nikita cruelly tearing apart a great part of her own spiritual energy. In an instant, many arcane masters who knew about Soul Sacrifice realized that the reason why Nikita had borne Rinsyis incomparably painful torture was simply so she could try and gather her spiritual energy, in order to invoke this arcane skill! Rinsyis suddenly swayed on his feet. A painful expression appeared on his face as well. The pale-yellow crosses of his eyes suddenly flashed with a faint green luster. In front of Nikita, as though itd entirely caught on fire all of a sudden, the Zombie Dragon erupted in countless green flames that came from the inside of his body. In a mere breath or two, a few dozen bones charred black in front of Nikita were all that was left of the zombie dragon. You guys actually havent given up yet! Cant you see yet that Do you really have a death wish! Rinsyi yelled furious words filled with pain. All the arcane particles left inside him instantly poured outside. Small-scale hurricanes suddenly fell down from the sky and sank into the black bones. The black bones quickly became blue bones spikes as thick as a thumb. In an instant, with a tremendous force, they stabbed ruthless at Nikita. Puff! Puff! Puff! Several dozen bone spurs suddenly stabbed inside Nikita! One by one, sharp points drenched in blood came out from her back. Rinlorans fiercely froze at the same. He pricked his nails into his palms, drenching his hands in blood as well. The entire arena fell deathly silent. Several dozen bone spurs were stuck inside Nikita. Blood was constantly flowing down from her. It was a gruesome scene to see. But Nikita still lifted her head. She once again lifted the huge ice sword in her hands. Step by step, she walked in Rinsyis direction. Rinsyi clasped the Moonlight Blade. In his mind, the anger born from the fierce became drowned by a chill as he witnessed this scene. Nikita! Dont fight anymore! Nikita, give up! Nikita, I beg you, stop fighting now! The substitutes in team Agate Lake couldnt stop themselves from shouting in tears. However, walking with great difficulties, blood constantly flowing down from her, Nikita was still advancing. Clang! Her figure suddenly accelerated as she launched another surprise attack. Her ice sword slashed against the Moonlight Blade. Without the support of his arcane particles, Rinsyi actually couldnt withstand her with his mere physical strength. The Moonlight Blade once again flew out of his hands. Shaken, his entire body fell back more than a dozen steps. His face was white as snow. Nikitas ice sword suddenly fell on the ground then. She couldnt stay steady on her feet anymore. She could only prop herself on her sword. Yet, she still refused to give up. She still wanted to lift her head and go forward. Bastard, give up already! Youre going to die if you continue! Rinloran had mostly stayed silent until then, but in this instant, an unprecedented roar came from him. What! Before team Agate Lakes members could react, Rinlorans figure had already turned into a blur of light shooting toward the field. Youre not allowed to enter the field! The attention of all the referees was also focused on Nikita. One assistant referee suddenly noticed Rinloran catapulting himself into the field and gave a sudden start. A crisscrossed patch of flame suddenly appeared in front of Rinloran. What! But what made this assistant referee instantly covered in cold sweat was, Rinlorans figure was actually so fast and nimble it was difficult to imagine. He directly passed through an opening in the flames. Stop! Only when he reached Nikitas side did two assistant referees finally intercept him, on in front of him and one behind. Rinloran Nikita saw Rinloran. She first called Rinlorans name, the suddenly said again, Captain Sophia Sorry She toppled down the next instant, no longer capable of staying on her feet. Rinlorans eyes suddenly became blood-red. Seeing that Rinloran should merely be a good friend of Nikitas, an unsightly-faced Kleis shouted, Dont get in the way of the medical team! Rinloran froze. He saw that even the ground at his feet was covered in Nikitas blood. Here I vow! He suddenly crouched down and pressed his hand into the blood on the ground. Then he clenched his fist and put his arm horizontally in front of him, fist against his chest. He stood up, looked at Rinsyi, and said, Ill definitely beat you! Ill definitely make you taste painful torture! Along with his words, a blood-like mark suddenly appeared on his forehead! The elves Blood Vow! The mark wont disappear before he completes his vow! This student from Holy Dawn Academy actually The whole arena erupted in this instant. Kleis and the others froze as well. Chapter 189: Joining the team! Chapter 189: Joining the team! Rinloran actually Everyone in team Holy Dawn was totally dumbstruck. The elven bloodlines Blood Vow! Only people with high-level even blood can invoke this Blood Vow! This guy from Holy Dawn Academy, its not only his appearance that looks like a high-level elf, he really has a high-level elven bloodline! Whats the relationship between him and Nikita? Why did he rush into the field? In such a chaos, Charlotte and Ivan and the others were also shocked speechless in the stands. Charlotte, even if Rinloran and Nikita were in the same kind of relationship as you and Ayrin, its still too impulsive of him to rush like that into the field, dont you think so? Wilde couldnt stop himself from whispering. What the hell are you saying about me and Ayrin! Charlotte would definitely have scolded him usually. But now, looking at Rinloran standing in the field, Charlotte thought Rinloran seemed to be burning with an invisible fire. This guy Hes totally different from usual, she couldnt help but whisper. What a powerful will for war He totally disregarded the spectators in the arena. Such a temperament Weve also been deceived by this guys usual facade. Ivan breathed in deeply and quietly said, This guy looks like a cold mountain on the outside, but hes a volcano inside. Also, hes really amazingly fast. So fast! At the same time, the group of people from Dragon Breath Academy all looked grave and shocked. He even immediately broke through an arcane spell from an arcane master of the Office. Captain Morgan stared tight at Rinloran. The elven bloodlines Blood Vow. Its something only someone with high-level elven bloodline can use, but theres more to it. His way of using Blood Vow when facing his enemy, him leaving a blood mark on himself, its something thats already disappeared for a long time from Doraster. Only some descendants of ancient elven clans still have this kind of tradition. The origin of this Holy Dawn team member is definitely more than meets the eye! While the arena erupted in an uproar, in the center of the field, Rinlorans eyes pierced Rinsyi like a sharp, icy sword. His long silver hair floated slowly in the breeze. The blood mark signifying his vow and his hatred was a particularly ghastly sight. It would have been one thing to just beat them, or even hurt them badly However, to use methods like these against an opponent that should have been worthy of respect Someone like you doesnt deserve to be an arcane master! Rinloran looked at Rinsyi, punctuating each and every word. Rinsyi coldly looked back at Rinloran. He had also been a little stunned by Rinloran when the latter had first appeared inside the field. But now, after hearing Rinlorans Blood Vow, a cold smile brimming with utter mockery once again floated on his lips. You want to defeat me? He shook his head with a cold smile. Too bad You arent even qualified enough to fight with me. To fight against me, you have to qualify from your group at the very least. After a pause, without even sparing any further glance for Rinloran, he turned around, looked up at the stands, looked at where team Holy Dawn was. Too bad, a team of your level cant even go past Silver Trout Academy. What should we do? an assistant referee asked after reaching Kleis side, glancing at Rinloran. What else can we do? The more brainless and hot-blooded a young man looks, the more often hell become a fearless brave. Kleis looked at the assistant referee and quietly said, Just like that Stingham, its enough to kick him out of the stadium. Dont disturb the tournaments normal procedure, please leave the arena first. One on his left and one on his right, two arcane masters directly escorted Rinloran out of the arena Outside the Arena of Fire and Blood, a depressed-faced Stingham walked back and forth in front of the exit, with an arcane master keeping an eye on him all along. Rinloran? Why did you come out as well? Stinghams brain actually worked very fast this time, as soon as he saw Rinloran escorted by two arcane masters. He shouted in disbelief, What did you do? Whys your treatment even grander than mine? Even I only had one patrolling arcane master escorting me out, you actually have two of them at the same time. Rinlorans lips pinched into a straight line. He didnt answer Stinghams question. Whats that on your forehead? Only then did Stingham suddenly notice the new blood mark on his forehead. Rinloran! Carters voice came from a tunnel to the side. Carter, Chris, and everyone else in team Holy Dawn came out from the tunnel. I already asked the medical team earlier. Nikita and Sophia shouldnt be in critical danger, Carter quietly told Rinloran as he made his way to Stingham and Rinloran. What do you mean? Is the match already over? Even Nikita was heavily wounded? Stinghams was so depressed even his face was black. Teacher Carter! What no one expected was, a shout suddenly burst forth from Rinloran. Even the bones of his fingers crackled because he was clenching them too hard. Let me join the school team! I absolutely must defeat team Silver Trout and advance to the last eight, then defeat Golden Stag Academy, defeat Rinsyi! Almost everyone in team Holy Dawn had been under the impression that Rinloran was someone particularly quiet and low-key, and also someone who hated fighting. Rinlorans current voice and attitude suddenly made Moss and the others totally dumbstruck. Rinlorans face was even a little twisted. Carter looked at him and didnt say anything. He merely patted his shoulder and nodded. Ayrin really didnt misread you. Chris couldnt repress a sudden faint smile just then. She looked at Rinloran and stretched her fist. Welcome! Lets fight together and defeat Silver Trout! Defeat Golden Stag! One thousand and three One thousand and four One thousand and five In an empty training gym inside the infirmary, covered in sweat from head to toe, Ayrin was jumping like a leaping frog over a wall, his hands behind his back as he did his recovery exercises. I wonder if Sophia and the others won The match should be over by now. I really want to go and watch. Damnit I forgot the count. Oh well, Ill start again from one thousand. Ayrin mumbled under his breath now and then while doing his recovery exercises. He couldnt help but look in the direction of the arena, looking like he had trouble containing the itch to be there. Something shadowed a strand of sunlight at the exit of the gym all of a sudden. Liszt figure appeared in Ayrins sight. Ayrin suddenly stopped. He reached Liszt in two three jumps and hurried to ask, Teacher Liszt! How was the match! They lost four-five. Liszt looked at him with a lazy air and directly told him, The first four fighters for Golden Stag Academy were all substitutes, but Rinsyi put himself last. He beat Sophia and Nikita all by himself. He seriously wounded Nikita and Sophia. Theyve both been sent here for medical treatment. Four five? They almost won! Ayrin said in a daze. They were actually wounded so badly Rinsyi, just how strong is that guy? He opened four arcane gates, and hes grasped at least two domain-types taboo skills, Liszt said. So its very troublesome to beat him even for a monster like you, because the level of your arcane particles is far below his. Also, domain-type arcane skills need four arcane gates to use. Theres no way for you to learn and use them right now. So if you were to meet him in the tournament, you still cant counter his domain-type skills. Domain-type arcane skills have always been the strongest among all the arcane skills. Rinsyi, that guy, he actually learned two of them already. No wonder he looks so arrogant. Ayrin took a deep breath, the fire of his fighting spirit burning in his eyes. I have good news for you. Liszt looked at him and his fighting spirit that seemed to burn fiercer the stronger the opponent was. He couldnt help but smile. Rinloran officially joined the academy team. What, Rinloran joined the team? Ayrin immediately jumped with joy. His head even almost crashed against the gyms ceiling. His relationship with Nikita is apparently pretty close. Rinsyi used a skill to torment Nikita, so he actually charged into the field and made one of those elven Blood Vow against Rinsyi. He swore he was going to defeat Rinsyi, Liszt said with a lazy smile. How hot-blooded! His eyes wide open, Ayrin laughed heartily. Now our team Holy Dawn is becoming even stronger! Teacher Liszt! Ayrin suddenly shouted even louder. What? Liszt looked at him a little strangely. Were going up against Silver Trout Academy next round already! We can only qualify by defeating them. Thats the only way we can run into Rinsyi! I have to go to the tournament field no matter what, even if Im only a substitute and dont fight in the match. Its really too painful otherwise, I definitely wont be able to bear it! Ayrin kept shouting. Liszt slightly hesitated for a moment. Alright then. He pinched the bridge of his nose. A team at the level of Silver Trout Academy isnt something you can run into everyday either It would be regrettable if you cant watch a match like that. Since thats the case, you be careful in the next few days. Dont secretly add more to your training regimen. If your conditions alright when the time comes to fight against Silver Trout Academy, Ill let you appear in team Holy Dawn! Teacher Liszt, youre simply great! Ayrin directly rushed in Liszts arms with a woahah. Dont be so excitable, alright? Its very easy for others to misunderstand like this, get it? Liszt looked at Ayrin with a helpless expression. He couldnt help but smile. Next match against Silver Trout, I really cant wait for it. Chapter 190 A fight with a special meaning for Silver Trout Chapter 190 A fight with a special meaning for Silver Trout Our hotels price is fair. We have great balconies with a unique view, breakfast and lunch are even offered if you stay for three nights, and you can even rent dwarven crystal spectacles especially made to watch the tournament with. In a landing plaza for the sky crystal ferries in Eichemalar, an inns clerk was sparing no effort to bawl. This clerk stared all of a sudden. From the ferry that had landed not long ago, the ones pouring out were almost all students wearing Holy Dawn Academys light-blue uniform and girls wearing Agate Lake Academys uniform. Are you all students of Holy Dawn Academy and Agate Lake Academy? someone in the plaza couldnt help but ask. Thats right, we hurried here to cheer for team Holy Dawn and team Agate Lake. But team Agate Lake already lost to team Golden Stag a few days ago. A match that brought glory despite the defeat, plus our St. Lauren also has a match the day after tomorrow between Holy Dawn Academy and Silver Trout Academy. Many students from Divine Shield Academy and Iron Forest Academy are also going to hurry and come here. This inn clerk immediately understood. This year, the two teams coming from St. Lauren had both exhibited very outstanding performances. Theyd both earned a new level of respect for themselves. So all the academies in St. Lauren felt proud and elated, and many people had rushed there to encourage them just for the occasion. As soon as he understood, this shop clerk instantly changed his angle of approach. He shouted in a loud voice, Everyone at our inn is a fan of Holy Dawn Academy and Agate Lake Academy! As long as youre a supporter of Holy Dawn Academy or Agate Lake Academy and check in for more than three days, you get a 10% discount! Well even gift you with a big poster of the members of team Holy Dawn! After the interruption from the Evil Dragon followers scheme, the first round of the accelerated group stage after the tournament resumed was already over. Thanks to Holy Dawn Academy and Agate Lake Academys outstanding performances, many students had rushed to Eichemalar to watch the tournament after receiving the heartening news, in order to cheer for Holy Dawn Academy. The Most Important Matches Of The Second Round In The Group Stage! The newest issue of Breith Magazine used such a title. After the end of the first round, among the eight groups, there was already no suspense left as to the qualifications of Dragon Breath Academy in group one, Abel Academy in group two, River Bend Academy in group four, Winterfell Academy in group six, and Deepwood Motte Academy in group eight. For that reason, the matches Breith Magazine focused on were Silver Trout Academy against Holy Dawn Academy in the upper half, Golden Stag Academy against Hawkmoon Academy in the lower half, as well as Three-Headed Dragon Academy against Sea Gale Academy in group seven. Compared to the past, it was already a rare sight to having half of the eight seeded teams with their future still hanging in the balance. Apart from Silver Trout and Holy Dawn, the most unpredictable matches in the eight groups should be last years seventh, Three-Headed Dragon Academy, against last years ninth, Sea Gale Academy. In a small restaurant mainly serving things like black beer, bread, and barbecue, Ivan, Charlotte, Wilde and the others also had the newest issue of Breith Magazine in front of them. Charlotte couldnt help but shake her head when she heard Wildes words. No matter who wins between Three-Headed Dragon and Sea Gale, the match will be incomparably harsh and desperate. After the winner qualifies for the last eight, the end result will probably the same no matter the team they end up meeting. Well, from what you said, isnt Holy Dawn Academy in the same miserable situation? Even if they defeat Silver Trout, theyre probably going to have to pay a great price for it. After entering the last eight, any team left is an outstandingly powerful team, Wilde said, looking at Charlotte. The reason Rinsyi sounded so confident is that every substitute in Silver Trout has the strength of a celebrity contestant. Even if they have some members of their main roster severely wounded and forced to withdraw, their global strength wont be much affected even with a substitute or two instead. But team Holy Dawn is different from all the other teams. Ayrin, Moss, Chris, as well as Rinloran now Each of them is a guy you simply cant predict or see through. Who knows how theyre going to fight, Ivan said. Then he suddenly looked up at the entrance of the restaurant. In the doorway, a girl wearing a black dress with a long skirt was making her way inside. Ivan This girl looks a little cold. I didnt know thatd be your type. Seeing Ivans gaze stray to that girl, Wilde couldnt resist quietly teasing him. But after saying that, Wilde suddenly thought this girl with the long black-skirted dress seemed more and more familiar. Ruler of Blades, Sarina? He suddenly recognized her. He couldnt help but throw a glance at the issue of Breith Magazine on the table. On the magazine, among Silver Trout Academys portrait, that girls face and the girl making her way inside at this moment were impressively identical. Ivan. Just then, this girl had already made a beeline for Ivan and taken the initiative to greet him. Sarina, do you want something from me? Ivan said, standing up. Is it really Sarina? You know each other? Even Charlotte stare at Ivan was a little blank. She had no idea either Ivan and Sarina were already acquainted with each other. We happened to be in the same team in a mission not long ago, Ivan quiet said, his face impassible. I never heard you mention it, Charlotte mumbled. Must have had something in mind, or else, why did he never mention it before? Wilde and the others suddenly took on an ambiguous look. Sarina first politely nodded at everyone, then sat opposite Ivan. Our match in two days is particularly important for us. I know youre very close with members of team Holy Dawn, so I came to find you so I can ask you not to tell them about the characteristics of my arcane skills. So it was like this Wilde and the others suddenly looked at Ivan, waiting to see how he would respond. We might only have been temporary teammates, but keeping your team members secrets is something every arcane master should do. I hope for team Holy Dawns victory, but of course I wont tell them about your latest characteristics, Ivan looked at her and told her very frankly. That said, Sarina, with your usual character, you would usually never have come looking for me and asking a request like this. Even if you have this sort of misgivings, youd change your way of fighting at most. Thats because I very very very much want to win this match, Sarina quietly said, a little downcast. The matter about Shinro was a huge blow for our captain Nolan. For our captain, Shinro wasnt merely a freshman with remarkable strength. He spent a lot of energy and care training and worrying about Shinro in the past year. Even now, he still cant understand why someone hes sincerely guided with genuine enthusiasm would actually become a traitor, would choose to be his enemy. Thats why, after they investigated our team last time, he decided to go to a sentry post at the front in the Southam Demon Forest and join the Shadowfiend Corps. You know like me that After a pause, Sarina looked at Ivan and added, A place like that is a place where anyone could die fighting. For that reason, for us, this tournament isnt only the last tournament hell participate in. It has an even greater meaning. Someone you completely see as a friend and a companion, yet who in fact harbors evil intentions That Shinro guy really deserved to die. Ivan heaved a soft sight. Nolans indeed a good guy. Dont worry, no matter who wins out of you or that group of guys from Holy Dawn Academy, I wish for that match to be a fair and spectacular battle. To tell the truth Sarians face finally exposed the trace of a smile. You also fought against Holy Dawn Academy. Youre familiar with them, so what do you think, whos more likely to win the match between us in two days? I would rather not answer this question; Ivan couldnt hold back a smile. I can already tell the answer from your reply, Sarina said with a faint smile. So even you arent optimistic about our chances. It seems that the match in two days will really be a great challenge. The match against Silver Trout is in two days already Can you really be about recovered and come out by then? At this time, Ayrins figure filled Charlottes mind. Chapter 191 Another meeting with greed particles Chapter 191 Another meeting with greed particles Early morning. Having already changed into a brand-new Holy Dawn school uniform, Ayrin stood in a test room, his face brimming with excitement. Liszt, Songat, and Cana stood in front of him. After having completed some detailed tests about Ayrins physical condition, Cana made her final injunctions at Ayrin before he left the infirmary. Remember, youve recovered very well, but even if you were to fight with someone, you still cant use arcane skills at the level of a Thunderblaze Wall or a Ruin Fetters. Or else, you might very possibly have to come back here and stay in bed. I understand. Even if I go on stage, Ill definitely control my arcane particles, because staying in bed here is really too boring! Ayrin loudly promised. Songat had fished a grilled sausage somewhere from one of his pockets and was nibbling on it while he casually asked with indifference, Are Carter and you really planning to put him down in the fighting roster? When youre injured, the way to control your arcane particles and your own body when you fight, thats also something he needs to learn. Liszt offered a faint smile. But Carter thinks that he might not have the opportunity to make an appearance anyway, even if we put him on the fighting sheet. Are you guys so confident against Silver Trout? Songat suddenly took on a stop-with-your-boasting expression. Do you think were still in the era of your Evil Six? You wanna bet? Liszt smiled a lazy smile. Alright! Songats eyes suddenly shone. The one who loses invites the other to a Jungle Dancers show? Cana bristled as she shouted, Cant you pay attention? Theres still a woman here! Ohoho A sudden strange smile came from Songat. Cana, I thought a woman as pure as yourself shouldnt even know who are the Jungle Dancers. Bastard! Cana itched to kick Songat flying. Ayrin felt very curious. Who are the Jungle Dancers? Little kids shouldnt ask too many questions! Her face full of black lines, Cana bopped Ayrins head. Its a place only a lonely wretched middle-aged pervert like him would go. Just as Ayrin finished his physicals, ready to leave the Offices infirmary so that he could go back to the Arena and meet up with team Holy Dawn for tomorrows match, a young woman was crossing a street not far away from the infirmary. One side of this street was full of hotels with elegant landscapes, while on the other side were some novelty shops selling all sorts of odd and bizarre things. This street with deep-purple roses planted on both sides seemed especially quiet and empty, because it was close to the time for the tournament to resume tomorrow, This young woman wore a long, belted and skirted dress, a style trending in the area around Eichemalar. She also wore a pretty lace-bordered, wide-rimmed sunhat, and her hand even held a little flowery and ornamental umbrella with a handle made from green gems. Her attire looked like a young noblewoman going to an appointed meeting with someone. No one paid attention to this young woman. They couldnt see her face, and her figure and clothes werent particularly breathtaking. However, her footsteps slowly become heavier and heavier. Under the wide brim of her hat, her eyes became more and more hazy, gradually turning totally blank like a wandering ghost thatd lost its will, making its way on the street in a stiff gait! Times up Times up Times up From her mouth came a string of repeated words in a stiff and vague voice only she could hear. If someone could notice her increasingly stiffer steps and see her face under the brim of her hat, theyd definitely be weirded out and frightened. Times up Times up Along with her repeated mumbles, white powder suddenly rustled down her face. This white powder wasnt some kind of cosmetics some young girls liked to wear, but fragments of skin falling from her face! Her pretty face suddenly seemed extremely sinister as the skin flaked down. Her entire body suddenly twisted as well. Countless tiny bulges roamed nonstop under her skin, as though countless tiny bugs were about to crawl out of her. Just then, a pale-white silhouette suddenly emerged from shadows not far behind her. This figure seemed to have drilled its way out of the ground. From head to toe, it was covered in frightful pale-white particles. Puff! Countless pale-white particles suddenly sprayed outward, wrapping the young woman inside together with this silhouette. All these white particles entirely left this young womans figure a mere second later, then vanished back into the shadows along with the figure. The young woman toppled on the ground like a wilted flower. A dried corpse riddled with holes and sores. Ah! Someone suddenly noticed something abnormal when this woman fell on the ground and shrieked in shock. Liszt, Ayrin, and Songat heard an alarm sound for arcane teams as soon as they went out of the infirmary. What happened? Ayrin suddenly blinked. Someone used an arcane skill and killed someone. Were going to rush there. Ayrin, dont leave my side! The instant Liszt heard this distinct alarm, he immediately told Ayrin a few words and swift shot forward, leading the way. What arcane skill did they use to cause something like this? As soon as hed hurled himself there together with Liszt and Songat, Ayrin immediately saw a young womans corpse riddled with holes and sores. The corpse even seemed to have been bitten by countless maggots. Around the murder scene, there wasnt any trace of blood to be seen. Three arcane teams were already gathered at the scene. Among them, a tall man with a flattop issued a tense order to those around him: Stay on high alert! Liszt? This mans face eased up a little when he saw Liszts approach. GreedCorrosion Particles. Liszt merely nodded. Before he could say anything, this man had already taken the initiative to explain the situation in quick words. We already inspected the scene. They must have come from the sewers then suddenly killed this woman. Judging from the remaining traces of arcane energy It must have been Lotton, the one who ran away last time. Lotton? Ayrin blinked. Has he been hidden in the sewers all this time? He never left Eichemalar? All the arcane masters in the surroundings seemed to recognize Ayrin. Their eyes were very friendly when they looked at him, but when they heard his words, their faces suddenly fell a little. The arcane teams of the Office of Special Affairs had never stopped their search in the sewers, because some arcane teams suspected Lotton of hiding inside all along. But now that their guess had been confirmed, it was like a sudden slap on the faces of many arcane teams in the Office. So many arcane masters at the peak of the kingdom were actually powerless to find a young, heavily-wounded arcane masters inside the sewers. It seems our first guess was right Such a dark underground is indeed the environment that suits him best, and he definitely has some special arcane skills to match. Without showing many emotions on his face, Liszt looked at the flattop man and said, Whats the identity of the deceased? A lady from House Rudolph in Oaken City. House Rudolph is merely a small ordinary clan Its the Black Deaths Plague Crouched on the side and inspecting the surroundings, Songat interrupted their dialogue before the flattop man could finish. Before this woman came to Eichemalar, shed already been controlled by a taboo skill from the Evil Dragon followers. Her body also shows signs of disease. Among the Evil Dragon followers, theres only Plague Bishops taboo skill, Black Deaths Plague. Plague Bishop Ancenoli?! The flattop man and the other arcane masters were all greatly taken aback. But they clearly didnt know Songat, so they looked at Liszt with inquisitive eyes. This is Songat, the best medical master in the Office of Special Affairs. He must have come into contact with people struck by that arcane skill. Hes more authoritative than me in that area. Liszt introduced him with a shrug. So youre the pervert With a blink, the flattop man almost spouted Songats nickname. Right right right. Lets go watch the Jungle Dancers together next time youre free. Songat looked at the flattop man as if he didnt mind at all. If youre free, you can also go the infirmary and look for me. Whos going to go to the Offices infirmary Thats a place only for the grievously injured and those about to die, the flattop man and several arcane masters around suddenly mumbled in their minds. Whats the Black Deaths Plague? Ayrin couldnt stop himself from interrupting at this time. A skill that can spread disease around. Through microorganisms in the air, it destroys parts of someones functions. Usually, people with low resistance cant withstand it and will become black corpses, Liszt explained with a glance his way. Among the Evil Dragon disciples, theres only one Bishop who can use this taboo skill, but this taboo skill still requires the consumption of a large amount of life force to use. Its a type of dark sacrificial skill. The price of invoking it is considerable. And now? Ayrin was suddenly startled. He could almost feel his hairs stand on end and a fishy taste on his tongue. Its alright. This skill has been interrupted before it could break out. Otherwise, this place would already be submerged in a black-colored Deaths Plague fog, Liszt said, reading Ayrins thoughts. He glanced in the direction of the infirmary. This place is so close to the infirmary. If it had erupted here, the infirmary would definitely have suffered quite a few casualties. It seems Dias hasnt given up yet after his schemes failed last time That said, the only problem is, Lotton is also an Evil Dragon follower, so why did he actually kill this woman all of a sudden before her final eruption? Only his Greed Particles can absorb these filthy things. Teacher Liszt. Ayrin said, his eyebrows creasing, Last time when I fought him, I felt that he seems to have been forced into a very tragic life He might be controlled by the Evil Dragon followers, but he wants to escape from that life. Only, hes trapped by his fears cant escape from his fate. If he did that because of a common enemy Then we have at least to understand what hes afraid of, what he needs, Liszt said after a moment of silence. Chapter 192 A fight between high-level elven bloodline and poison dragon Chapter 192 A fight between high-level elven bloodline and poison dragon Why isnt he here yet? In the Arena of Fire and Blood, whether Charlotte in the stands or team Holy Dawn in the team preparation area, everyone was anxiously waiting for Ayrin. Except for Stingham. The spectators had already entered the arena. There were only about ten minutes left until the start of the match against Silver Trout Academy. In a few minutes, the two teams had to hand over their fighting sheets, but there was no trace of Ayrin anywhere even now, even though he said hed be there. Did he fail his final physicals? Even so, we already agreed hed come as a spectator in that case. Did anything happen? The always calm and wise Carter was also a little restless. Ayrin isnt here yet. It seems like its his fate to be absent from this match. In a corner of the stands, a group of people from Golden Stag Academy was also coldly observing team Holy Dawn. After hearing the flirty Megans words coming from beside him, an overly pale-faced Rinsyi said in a mocking tone, After such a heavy injury, how could he leave the infirmary so fast? After being benched by Rinsyi because of his insufficient performance the first time he fought, Pires cautiously agreed: Who knows, he might even have become handicapped. What! But just then, his face completely froze. Rinsyis face also stiffened all of a sudden. Ayrin! Its Ayrin! Ayrin came back on the team! Tremendous shouts and cheers instantly erupted from the whole stands. The countless people whod come from Holy Dawn Academy couldnt resist standing from their seats, forming a human tide. Ayrin was precisely the one making his appearance as he came out from the tunnel reserved for the participant teams, wearing Holy Dawn Academys school uniform. Making his way out of the tunnel, Ayrin seemed to overflow with vitality just as he always did, his face brimming with excitement. Where was any sign of injury or deformity to be seen? Ah? Why are there so many people from our academy? As soon as he came into the field, Ayrin suddenly saw countless people wearing the light-blue uniform of Holy Dawn Academy in the stands. He blinked in surprise. This annoying freak who steals my thunder hasnt died yet! He really came! Just as the jubilant Moss and the others couldnt stop themselves from rushing at Ayrin, Stingham actually took out a comb and combed his hair, while threatening Carter at the same time like a fiend, I dont care, todays the day Im going to astonish the whole arena, save Holy Dawn Academy, and seduce ten thousand pretty girls. Teacher Carter, you absolutely need to put me before Ayrin. Otherwise, I wont ever come out in the future. Stinghams threat made Carter smile. Its deal, Stingham. Only, after I arrange before Ayrin this time, you must listen to my arrangements every time in our future matches. Its a deal! Stingham suddenly laughed out loud with a toss of his hair. Haha, Ill already have become a fashionable idol for ten thousand pretty girls after this match. It doesnt matter to me how you plan it in the future. Then its settled! With a smile, Carter brandished his fist at Ayrin from afar. Ayrin, how are you? Are you about healed? Moss and Chris and the others couldnt stop themselves from squeezing Ayrins arms and shoulders and whatever. Almost. I just cant go all out. Ayrin was a little ticklish because of their squeezing and couldnt help giggle out loud. This guys really almost healed! Why hasnt the boss left the infirmary yet? Seeing Ayrin and the others in Holy Dawn in a group hug, Wilde and the others were happy, while feeling a little lump in their throat the same time. Charlotte suddenly looked down at this time as though in response to something, turning shy and bashful. Sure enough, the next second, Ayrin had already charged to where she and Wilde and the others were and seated, shouting at the top of his lungs, Charlotte! Remember our promise! What promise? Ivan teased with an impassible face. Hehe. Charlotte has to kiss him as long as they win this match, a musclehead from Iron Forest Academy said in a dirty tone. You How did you know, did you actually peek at my letter?! Charlotte shouted in anger and embarrassment, looking about to lose control of herself and give him a beating. Its its just a random guess. You guys really The group of guys from Iron Forest Academy suddenly looked at each other, their eyes wide. Charlotte couldnt help but feel the urge to kill everyone around her so they couldnt speak from the grave. Rinloran! Brave warrior! In team Holy Dawn, Ayrin didnt say much when he saw the blood mark on Rinlorans forehead. He merely shouted Rinlorans name, then firmly hammered his fist against Rinlorans chest. That hurt. Couldnt you have done it a little softer? Rinloran swore, but his lips curved upward despite himself. Just then, a resounding song rose from the stands. When the darkness before dawn twisted and whirled, the Evil Dragons forces gradually unfurled; A world-destroying crisis, despair uncurled, the flickering flame of hope on the verge of extinction; Arise and fight, brave warrior! Fight with courage! Brave warrior! A resounding song boiling with hot-bloodness made the entire Arena of Fire and Blood seem like Holy Dawn Academys home arena. He actually recovered from his wounds? No matter how strong Ayrin truly is, as long as hes there, the atmosphere in the entire team Holy Dawn and in the stands looks totally different. In team Silver Trout, Captain Nolan took a deep breath and slowly said, Now, our opponents are even more formidable. We must win nevertheless, no matter how strong the opponent! Sarina and the other members of the team all took a deep breath and said those words resembling an oath. Hand over the fighting lineups! As the teachers in charge of both teams handed over their fighting sheets, the atmosphere in the arena became even more ardent. Stingham, have you been training hard lately? Stingham hadnt even looked at Ayrin so far, but Ayrin took the initiative to give him a wide smile. Stingham tossed his hair in a very arrogant gesture and humphed. None of your business. Why arent you dead yet? In fact, Im already dead. Im a ghost who came back to haunt you, Ayrin said with a smile. Stingham immediately rolled his eyes. Ayrin, do you think Im an idiot or what. Ayrin gave him a thumbs-up. Youve made progress, it looks like youve trained assiduously. Of course! Stingham humped, but he suddenly thought something was wrong a second later. He shouted, Ayrin, just now when you said Ive made progress, what the hell did that mean! The group from Dragon Breath looked at the noisy members of team Holy Dawn and couldnt help but mumble, Its really a strange team you cant see through at all. Even against an opponent like Silver Trout, they still dont seem the slightest bit nervous or afraid. Holy Dawn Academy against Silver Trout Academy, first fight, Rinloran against Shukla! The singing in the arena suddenly disappeared when Kleis voice rose in the field. Rinloran! The first one Holy Dawn Academy is sending out is the freshman who charged into the field and swore the Blood Vow against Rinsyi last time? Shukla! Silver Trout Academy is sending one of their three strongest among them as soon as the match begins, Poison Master Shukla! The stands suddenly erupted one second later. Is that the Shukla who has the rarely-seen dual-headed poison dragons bloodline? Ayrin saw that the one making his way out of team Silver Trout was a short-haired boy without too tall a stature. He had a natural red to the rims of his eyes, his face looked a little tender and immature, but a formidable aura was clearly radiating from him. Teacher Carter, do you think Rinloran can win? he couldnt resist quietly asking Carter. Carter merely smiled and didnt answer directly. He said, I didnt send him on stage so he could get a thrashing. While slowly making his way to the center of the field, Rinloran took a small red bottle and sprinkled a few drops of the Tears of the Forest Goddess on his hands. A familiar fragrance, full of memories, slowly emerged. Its because they had dearly-loved people in this country, people they had to protect at the cost of their lives, that they fought without a care for their own lives! Nikitas voice once again appeared in his mind. Ive already stepped out of my own world I will fight just like you did. Rinloran closed his eyes when he reached the center of the field and silently said a few words to his parents. The arena gradually became still and silent. Lets begin! Almost at the same time, Rinloran and Shukla gestured at Kleis they were ready. Begin! Shadow of the Winged Serpent! The instant Kleis waved down his flag, a beam of arcane particles swiftly sprayed out from one of Shuklas fingers. Its actually dark-green! Ayrin immediately noticed that Shuklas arcane particles were different from the usual magenta color. They were unexpectedly dark-green. The instant this dark-green light flashed, a slender shadow flew not far away in front of Rinloran, biting at him! Did it hit? The arena erupted in exclamations. However, even louder exclamations immediately erupted afterward. Rinlorans figure faded away from his original spot. Rinloran stood five or six meters away from his original position, perfectly safe and sound. So fast! Even the eyes cant follow him! And.. he didnt use any arcane skill! It was purely physical evasion! In team Holy Dawn, Ayrins eyes stretched wide. Was Rinloran not going all out when we were training together? His speed can actually reach such a degree? Indeed a high-level elven bloodline. Your speed is inconceivable. Too bad though, you fell into my trap! Just then, Shukla coldly raised his head in front of Rinloran. A dark-red mist rose from the ground in an area five or six meters around Rinloran. Chapter 193: Shocking battle Chapter 193: Shocking battle The instant the dark-red mist rose from the ground, it immediately became a seven-colored rainbow whipping on Rinloran. Rinlorans skin and even his silvery-white hair instantly became a mix of seven colors, looking unspeakably strange. Oh no! Rainbow Poison Burn! In the stands, Ivans face suddenly sank. Its over. Many people in the stands shook their heads at the same time. Rainbow Poison Burn was a poison arcane skill unique to House Tully. Arcane masters struck by it quickly lost their ability to move. In a fight between arcane masters, the battle could sometime be a very intense back and forth, but sometimes you could fall to the enemys schemes with but one moment of carelessness, your defeat then written in stone. Such a victory was common, but a fight ending before they could even see any of Rinlorans abilities was regrettable. A flash of satisfaction glinted in Shuklas eyes when he saw the rainbow poison land on Rinloran. Hm? But his eyes immediately flashed with surprise the next second. Many light-blue sparkles suddenly appeared on Rinloran, like the rambling pixies found in the depths of the demon forests. A strange energy suddenly floated in the air, like the flutter of a nymphs song. The seven-colored luster on Rinloran quickly vanished. Gaias Blessing! An arcane skill that can dispel some negative conditions, something only some pure-blooded elven clans can learn! Where on earth does this Rinloran come from, how can he master an arcane skill thats already disappeared from the world at large! In team Dragon Breath, the knowledgeable Morgan was also startled. In team Holy Dawn, Ayrin couldnt resist shouting at Carter, What arcane skill is this? An arcane skill only passed down in ancient elven clans. It uses the power of nature to cleanse ones body and soul. Ordinary poisonous and mind-controlling skills are powerless in front of it, Carter explained with a faint smile. God of HerdsmenSeeds. Just then, Rinloran raised his hands as though he were cupping a basin of water between them. Dazzling arcane particles gushed nonstop from his fingers, and dense green balls of light continuously from the ground. Having no idea what skill Rinloran was using just, Shuklas figure flashed repeatedly. A deep black halo of light appeared around him; bubbles even seemed to gush continuously inside, looking extremely strange. Poison Dragons Evil Halo. Knowing Ayrin was sure to ask, Carter forestalled him by saying, A defensive skill that emits continuous poisonous air and can also resist ordinary targeted attacks. Just then, in almost the entire stadium, the balls of green light had already transformed into lush and luxuriant undergrowth half a meter high. What arcane skill is that? Dragon Breaths captain Morgan was experienced and knowledgeable; he liked to spend his free time in the library. But even he couldnt tell. What? Just when Shukla thought the undergrowth didnt pose a serious threat, just as he was planning on keeping a certain distance away from each underbrush and continue firing constant attacks at Rinloran, many white dandelion-like flowers bloomed in every underbrush. Many a mature-looking dandelion petal suddenly scattered in the air. They drifted across the whole sky like graceful snow, even blocking vision. Shukla immediately lost sight of Rinloran. Puff puff puff These petals seemed about to pour inside his lung along with his breathing, but the black Evil Halo around him blocked them. Swish! All of a sudden, a blue, crystal-like arrow of light suddenly appeared behind Shukla. Damn it! Shuklas face suddenly sank. He pointed with his right hand. A beam of purple-black flame carrying an intense dragon aura timely struck the arrow of light just as the arrow crossed past the halo around him. Puff! The blue, crystal-like arrow of light was suddenly burned into countless invisible particles. Shukla lightly shook after scattering the arrow. His face brimmed with a grave expression. Poisonous Overgrowth! Along with his chant, a black, blurry ring of black flame spread away in every direction, with himself as the center. The dandelion-like petals fluttering in the air immediately wilted into muddy drops of water dripping down the instant they came into contact with the black blurry flames. The spectators in the stands and him finally saw the scene in the arena once again. Rinloran stood a dozen meters behind him. A light-blue crystal-like longbow had impressively appeared in his hand somewhen. The green grasses in the arena also swiftly turned back under the black flames corrosion. But just then, Rinloran looked at Shukla and said, You also fell for it! Shuklas heart went cold for an inexplicable reason. Black vines covered with sharp thorns sudden grew among the grasses turning black and wilting. Fresh scarlet flowers resembling snake heads quickly bloomed on them! Thats the Black Magus Flower! Morgan was dumbstruck. Flowers grown by black wizards specialized in poison research during the Magus Era that came after the Era of the War of the Dragons. It actually feeds itself on poison, and the fruits born from it will shoot steel-needle-like seeds as soon as the air vibrates even a little! Such an arcane skill, plus the materialized Elven Bow, is Rinloran actually a descendant of the elven kingdoms forest guardians? What a strange arcane skill. Was this guy this strong? Moss and Ayrin looked at each other. The black vines grew very quickly to two meters high. An iron forest suddenly seemed to grow in the arena, like the one Ayrin and Rinloran had trained in back in Holy Dawn Academy. Furthermore, the malevolent, snake-head-like red flowers growing on them quickly matured into brown-skinned hard fruits the size of a fist. Swish swish swish swish Shukla had merely moved a tiny bit that the several dozen fruits around him instantly split open. Almost a hundred black needles glinting in the light shot in his direction. Youre looking down too much on me if you think youre going to beat me with that kind of speed! Just then, the black halo around Shukla suddenly shrank, while another black flame spread outward from inside his body. His body seemed to inflate, while the black flame shaped itself into black spiky scales covering his skin! Bang! An astonishing force erupted from him the next instant, instantly bursting through the forest of thorny vines in front of him. All the Black Magus Flowers in the fifty meters between him and Rinloran instantly crumbled. The broken branches and leaves and gusts of wind formed a huge, loud wave behind him. What a fearsome force! He actually powered through just like that! Such a wild explosiveness instantly reminded everyone in the stands that Shukla possessed genuine dragon blood after all! Boom! Rinloran and Shukla crashed fiercely together, producing a sound resembling the pounding of a drum. With the dragon-like gusts of wind surrounding Shukla, no one had clearly seen the scene the instant the collision happened. when the waves of wind scattered to all sides, they saw Shuklas figure stopped at the spot of the collision, while Rinloran had been sent flying among the gusts of wind as though hed been blown up by an explosion, black shadows seeming to fall away from him. Can it be? Rejoicing a little in Rinlorans misfortune, Stingham was suddenly a little dumbstruck when he saw these black shadows fall down. This cleanliness freak was actually beaten up til even his poo poo fell out? Whats your brain made of! How could it be poo! Even Chris almost blew her top when she heard Stingham. Is that? In team Silver Trout, rather close to Rinloran as it happened, Nolans eyes suddenly narrowed instead. Arcane weights! He clearly saw that what was scattering away from Rinloran were arcane weights glinting with silver light. Silver gravity weights! It was the highest-level training weight, the heaviest among all the arcane weights. They would even combine together to form a gravity field around the arcane master! In other words, the speed and agility Rinloran had demonstrated at the beginning had actually been achieved even wearing these weights! Nolans scalp even felt a little numb at this moment. What! As the gusts of wind loudly scattered away, everyone in the stands finally saw when Rinloran was about to land that the longbow had already vanished from Rinlorans hands. It was replaced, in both his right and his left hands, by a pair of long and slender flower longswords the color of white moonlight. A trail of blurry afterimages suddenly appeared behind him the instant he touched the ground. What made almost everyone in the stands gasp in surprise was, the afterimages trailing after Rinloran was longer than the eye-deceiving trail made by anyone when they moved high speed. Amidst these peoples shock, even more people realized that Rinloran had retreated more than a dozen steps in succession after touching the ground, then immediately advanced more than a dozen steps and returned back to his original position. Two trails of afterimages almost completely merged together. How can he be so fast! He was actually wearing these silver gravity weights even at the start of the match? Shukla has been wounded? When Rinloran came to a still, the vast majority of people finally realized that what had fallen to the ground were silver gravity weighs. They also noticed two shallow sword wounds shaped into a cross on Shuklas chest. Only after that did some people realize that the reason why Rinloran fell back then went forward again when he landed was that many steel-like needles had shot at him the instant hed landed. Hed dodged backward and avoided the stabbings of the fruits the instant hed landed, then quickly gone forward again in order to dodge the fruit thorns his backward motion had attracted. His speed was actually even higher than the speed at which those needle-shaped fruits shot at! Could he be Seeing the dual swords in Rinlorans hands and the cross-shaped sword wound on Shuklas chest, Morgan and Kleis and the others were gobsmacked again. Astonishment shone in their eyes. Chapter 194: A shocking battle Chapter 194: A shocking battle In team Holy Dawn, even Carter was totally flabbergasted. Hed been certain Rinloran was very strong when he saw him charge into the field the last time, but he hadnt expected Rinloran to be this strong either! This guys actually a moonlight swordsman! Ivan was also astounded after seeing the crystal-like swords in Rinlorans hands and the cross-shaped wound on Shuklas chest. Whats a moonlight swordsman? Charlotte and Wilde and the others immediately asked. A group of people in the ancient elven kingdom, the most agile and most expert in sword materialization skills. These people were all top powerhouses guarding the Tree of Life in the ancient elven kingdom. Ivans eyes widened in spite of himself. Legends say the ancient elven kingdoms moonlight swordsmen were so fast even their own eyes couldnt clearly see their opponents or themselves. But they had a secret skill, called Cross Calibration! After leaving a cross-shaped sword wound on their opponent, then even when they move so fast they cant clearly see the surrounding scene, the cross-shaped mark would still be a distinct existence in their eyes. Even if their opponent destroys this cross-shaped wound, this wound still continues to exist clearly in their awareness. Moonlight swordsman? In a corner of the stands close to team Holy Dawn, the medical master Songat who been looking left and right at the pretty girls around him was also dumbstruck. Liszt, where did your academy find such a high-level elf? Liszt also looked surprised. He said with a shrug, We didnt find him, he came to our academy on his own. A high-level elf with a bloodline like that actually ran to Holy Dawn Academy out of nowhere? Songat was totally speechless. But then he thought of something else all of a sudden. Impossible, that guy clearly showed a forest guardians ability just earlier Among elves, theres a clear demarcation between forest guardians and moonlight swordsmen, because theres a subtle difference in their bloodlines. How can he have both a forest guardians abilities while also having a moonlight swordsmans skills? Theres still one possibility. Liszt smiled. Songat suddenly froze. His parents Ones an elf with the bloodline of forest guardians, ones an elf with the bloodline of moonlight swordsmen! Inside the field, Shuklas face had already darkened. As one of the big three in Silver Trout, with the bloodline of double-headed poison dragons, he was a celebrity fighter completely at the same level as Audrey. His poison skills and spiritual skills were advantages against any opponent, but these two advantages were entirely useless against Rinloran. And now, Rinloran was clearly standing in front of him, but in his perception, Rinlorans figure actually seemed empty already, as though it were only a mirage. What! He totally lost track of Rinloran the instant a bad premonition rose in his chest. Swords cruelly pierced him in four different spots on his body, almost at the same time! Even if his body was wrapped in black dragon-scale-like light, these four stabs still left four wounds on him, spraying blood away. World of Wilting Crystal! He only managed to launch a skill after being stabbed four times. Irregular-shaped crystal latices suddenly flashed all around him, forming a protective barrier enveloping him entirely inside. Puff puff puff puff Continuous striking sounds rose in the field, so fast it was hard to imagine. Rinlorans figure was entirely invisible. Only the countless sword flashes were visible, continuously striking at the World of Wilting Crystal around Shukla, splashing countless gray waves of air. So powerful! Ayrin was dumbstruck. Moss, you have to work harder. Rinloran is a lot stronger than you. Moss immediately shouted in dejection, I knew you were going to make fun of me as soon as you came out! Hmph! Stingham was visibly a little shocked as well, but he immediately tossed his hair. No matter how fast he is, he still isnt better looking than me! He actually has the double bloodlines of forest guardians and moonlight swordsmen. In team Golden Stag, the cold-faced Hill who was always at odds with Rinsyi looked at Rinsyi, full of schadenfreude. Rinsyi, dont tell me you still dont feel any pressure at all even now. What pressure? Maybe it was because Sophia had told him he was too talkative in the match against Agate Lake Academy, or maybe because of the wound hed suffered to his spiritual strength. In any case, Rinsyi was a lot less talkative than usual. But hearing Hills words just then, he still smiled his usual cold smile and became wordier again. No matter what, hes still a two-gates arcane master. He cant even break through Shuklas defense. Even though hes restraining some of Shuklas blood powers, Shukla can still win just by making him consume all his arcane power, as long as hes not an imbecile. What! But just then, a collective cry of surprise came from the stands all of a sudden. A bright blue sword flash suddenly appeared around Shukla! This sword flash was still a full hundred meters away from Shukla when it lit up, then it instantly struck at the crystal shield around Shukla. The instant it struck, everyone vaguely saw that Rinlorans figure seemed to have entirely fused together with his swords. The longsword in his right hand, his right arm, and even half the side of his body all wafted with blue, crystal-light light. Bang! The whole crystal shield suddenly caved in the next moment and crumbled. With the tip of his sword as the center, blast waves continuously fired off on the ground, causing the entire ground to make a strange humming sound. The sword in his right hand also instantly dissolved, becoming countless fragments of crystal splashing away. Boom! Neither his hand nor his sword had come into contact with Shukla, but a strange explosion sent Shukla backward in the air nonetheless! Rinsyis face became utterly black. Hed said only moments ago that Rinloran couldnt break Shuklas defense, and now Rinloran had already cracked open Shuklas defense! Ah! Shukla had felt something wrong the moment the bright blue sword flash had appeared. Hed madly poured arcane particles out of his hands. But this explosion still scattered away all the arcane particles in front of him. The terrifying aura that had just begun to pervade the air in front of him had also vanished. Swish! Before he could do anything, Rinlorans figure had already rushed in front of him. The sword in his left hand ruthlessly stabbed in his chest! The instant the sword tip pierced inside his flesh, it was already too late for any arcane skill. Boom! Shuklas eyes suddenly became blood-red. The air around him shook violently. One of his arms suddenly grew longer; fearsome scales covered his skin, entirely transforming it into the shape of a black dragon claw! He viciously clawed at Rinlorans chest! Kicking Shukla with the tip of his foot, Rinlorans figure turned around with a nimbleness hard to imagine and dodged Shuklas attack. Meanwhile, his momentum forward was still entirely unimpeded. He compressed the strength of his whole body into the sword slash coming from his left. Blue light flashed between his palm and the sword handle. Puff! The longsword pierced through the black light around Shukla and stabbed into him. Ah! Shuklas body trembled fiercely as he let out an earth-shaking roar. The already stretched-out dragon claw swept laterally at Rinloran. Determination flashed in Rinlorans eyes. His right hand that had seemingly been shaking all along pounded on the sword handle at a speed difficult to imagine. Puff! The bright sword tip directly stabbed through out of Shuklas back. Puff! At the same time, Shuklas claw also landed on Rinlorans right shoulder. Everyone could feel their eyelids twitch all of a sudden. Rinloran and Shuklas figures separated in the air. The bones in Rinlorans shoulder should be totally shattered! Everyone saw that Rinlorans right arm was hanging low, and his right shoulder even appeared caved in. Shuklas eyes were so red a fire seemed to have ignited inside. He fiercely stretched out both hands before even making contact with the ground, about to continue pouring out his arcane particles, but then his body trembled again as though the flow of his arcane particles inside him suddenly seemed to have been restricted. The match is over! Along with Kleis grave shout, an arcane medical team present in the field directly rushed toward Shuklas landing spot and caught him. What fearsome arcane undulations just now! The primordial energy in the entire field seems to have been altered. It was a domain-type taboo skill! Right now, that was Only now did many spectators desperately gulp down air, as though theyd finally recovered their ability to breathe all of a sudden. They finally realized that the instant Rinloran had broken through Shuklas defense, Shukla had clearly used some kind of fearsome domain-type taboo skill! In the end, in order to completely interrupt this taboo skill and not leave Shukla any opportunities, Rinloran had willingly taken a blow to forcibly pierce him through. He actually defeated Poison Master Shukla! Just like the rumors said, Shukla already mastered a formidable taboo skill from House Tully this year, but he still lost! What skill did Rinloran use! How did it instantly smash through his World of Wilting Crystal! World of Wilting Crystal is one of the strongest defensive skills in Silver Trout Academy! Such exclamations of surprise constantly rose as an even greater shock started to pervade the stands. Its Moonlight Erosion! In team Dragon Breath, Morgan was unable to hold back his shout. Thats one of the strongest skills of moonlight swordsmen. It can let the arcane sword in hand reach an odd resonance. When it shatters, it can arouse an even greater resonance together with the sonic booms it creates, and bring forth a fearsome destructive power! He can actually even use a skill like that! This guy, what on earth does he come from?! Chapter 195: Tyrant Eye Chapter 195: Tyrant Eye Shuklas talent with poisons and spiritual strength were entirely stifled Compared to last year, he even learned a new domain-type taboo skill, but Rinloran still beat him even like that! No wonder the top elven powerhouses during the War of the Dragons could stand toe to toe with the dragons. Hows that a weeds-level team! Shuklas really strong. In team Holy Dawn, while the spectators in the whole arena were marveling at Rinlorans strength, Ayrin was instead looking at Shukla in the field and talking about him. Youre not talking about how strong Rinloran is, but actually talking about how strong Shukla is. Ayrin, are you crazy? Moss said, a little speechless. Thats not it. Ayrin shook his head. Rinlorans already this strong, but he still had to pay such a price to block Shuklas counter attack. This Shuklas strength is simply on another level compared to you, Moss. Moss: Ayrin, youre making fun of me again! Listen. Many people in the stands are saying that Shuklas strength should be around the same level as Rinsyi, that Rinsyi will be in danger if he runs into Rinloran. Ayrin pricked his ears and listened as hard as he could to the comments coming from the stands. Moss really heard this sort of talk coming from many places in the stands. He looked at Rinloran standing in the field and started worrying again. Can Rinloran continue fighting? Teacher Carter, should we let him step down? Carter shook his head. He was also looking at Rinloran as he quietly said, This guy, he looks as unreasonable as an ice mountain, but hes also someone who can forsake everything for friends and victory. Hell refuse even if I told him to come down now. Rinloran beat one of the big three just like that. In the stands, Ivan looked at team Silver Trout and whispered with a little empathy, I didnt think that apart from Ayrin, Rinloran would also become another unexpected factor. Silver Trout looks in a bad spot this time. Theres something wrong. Just then, Wilde was actually looking at Shukla. This guy got stabbed through by a sword, but he can still stand up on his own. He doesnt look too wounded. Theres nothing strange about that. Several Iron Forest musclemen around him told him, Dont forget he has genuine dragon blood. His vitality and regenerative ability are a lot stronger than ordinary people to begin with. Its not what I meant. Wilde waved them off. Im saying, he has the double-headed poison dragons bloodline, his life force and regeneration are a lot stronger than ordinary people. Right now he looks mostly fine even after getting stabbed. So why did it look like he couldnt pour out his arcane particles during the fight? Ivan and Charlotte also seemed to come to a realization. They spoke three words at the same time: Blood Binding Sword! What do you mean? Wilde and others from Iron Forest Academy immediately looked at Ivan and Charlotte. Back when we trained in Lannisters Corps, we heard some arcane masters say that a minority of people with elven blood can master this skill, Ivan explained, taking a deep breath. With this skill, when they stab into their opponents with their materialized sword, they can use their power to affect their opponents blood vessels. If their opponents output arcane particles, some of their blood vessel nodes will instantly crack open. It will create several dozen bleeding points all over the body! Forest Herdsman, Bow of the Hunting Goddess, Moonlight Erosion, Blood Binding Sword! This guys really an elven arcane master whos learned the talents of both forest guardians and moonlight swordsmen. In team Silver Trout, about to head into the field, Nason took a deep breath and looked at his captain Nolan beside him, a flash of resolve glinting in his eyes. Captain, Ill deal with him. Ill leave the rest of the match to you guys. Nolan looked at Nason and didnt say anything. He merely gave him a bear hug. Heading to the field, Nason merely said in a quiet voice without looking back,Captain, no matter what the others thing, the few of us see you as more than a captain. Youre a real big brother for us, so throw away any suspicions. Bastard, youre saying something like that even at a time like this. Nolan silently swore, but he couldnt help but feel a lump in this throat. You guys Am I doubting the trust and companionship between friends? I just dont want you guys reputation to suffer, I just want you guys to have the honor that belongs to you. He looked at Nasons back and quietly told himself, Since Im your captain, I should of course pay a greater price and take back the things that belong to you. Its Mad Believer Nason! Though he wasnt one of the three most powerful people in Silver Trout, every member of Silver Trouts main roster was a celebrity-level fighter. As soon as the bald, sun-tanned Nason walked into the field, many spectators instantly spotted him. When it came to continuous composite skills, Mad Believer Nason was one of the most powerful people among every team participating in the national tournament. In a fight, he was like an arcane master possessed of feverish belief and often overcame his opponents by raining attacks on them. Riiip! While Nason walked into the field, Rinloran tore a long strip of cloth from his school uniform. Whats hes trying to do? Hes going to tie his arm so it doesnt disturb his balance when he runs! Very quickly, all the spectators realized that Rinloran was binding his right arm to his trunk, instead of letting it hanging low at his side. This action was obviously so that the right arm hed already lost control of wouldnt perturb his balance when moving at high speed by swaying around. But at the same time, this action made everyone understand that the bones in his right shoulder had indeed been fractured by Shuklas counter attack in the previous fight. He actually looks like he doesnt feel the pain at all But hes definitely suffering! Rinloran! Do your best! There were many Holy Dawn students in the field who had strong negative opinions of Rinloran before. They knew Rinloran was strong, but he refused to join the school team. But now, looking at Rinloran fighting like this, their opinions about Rinloran had made a complete turnabout. They all shouted and encouraged him at the top of the lungs, as though a fire had ignited in their chests. Lets begin then! Using his left hand and his teeth, Rinloran struggled a little and finally bound his right arm, then indicated at Kleis he was ready, his expression as much a block of ice as usual. What a strange team But theyre really opponents worthy of respect. Nason stretched out his left hand, then put it horizontally across his chest. This was a ceremonial gesture to express respect in a fight between arcane masters on Doraster. Only after that did Nason indicate to Kleis they could begin. Fight then! Brave warriors! His gesture caused Ayrin to brandish his fist and shout in a strong and loud voice. This guys really a very strange one Looking at him now, he seems like hes purely enjoying the competition for its own sake. If I can go on a mission together with him in the future, it should be a very interesting thing. Audrey looked at Ayrins face surging with enthusiasm, and whispered something like this to herself in her mind. The trace of a smile floated on her lips in spite of herself. Begin! The field became instantly silent with Kleis shout. The second fight between Holy Dawn Academy and Silver Trout Academy erupted in an instant! Swish! A cloud of bright blue crystal particles sprayed from Rinlorans left harm, once again shaping into a slender flower longsword. Now that his right arm was entirely useless, Rinloran was obviously thinking of using his speed and sword skills in a close-range combat. His figure flashed, dragging countless afterimages behind him all over the field, as though countless Rinlorans were charging at Nason. At the same time, underneath Nason, a circle of red light and a circle of black light lifted his body in the air. As though a black grail filled with fresh blood had suddenly appeared under his feet! Boom! For some unknown reason, in spite of themselves, every spectators gaze was attracted to the sky on top of his head. The next instant, the primordial energy in the entire arena suddenly went out of control. The compressed air shook like transparent stripes of cloth. Something huge suddenly condensed in the middle of the air, its diameter over five meters. What! Is it actually some kind of monster?! Gasps and exclamations suddenly rose from the stands like a tsunami. It was impressively a blood-red eyeball over five meters wide, with a hundred black, vine-like tendrils growing over it. These tentacles oscillated in the air, causing this huge eyeball to float in the sky. Puff! The sound of something sharp stabbing into flesh suddenly came from Nasons body. In the stands, many spectators stopped breathing. Rinlorans figure had appeared behind Nasons back at some time. The blue crystal-like longsword in his left hand had stabbed into Nasons back. The sword tip shining with light directly came out of Nasons chest. Because Nasons body was about three meters in the air from being propped up by the black and red circles of lights, the scene at that instant gave many people the illusion that Rinlorans sword thrust through the back had lifted him in the air. The flow of his arcane particles had clearly been restricted as well. Rinlorans sword strike seemed to have inflicted damage heavy enough he couldnt move anymore. Just then, a trace of blood flowing down from the corner of his lips, Nason actually told Rinloran, Its useless The Tyrant Eye will continue to exist as long as it takes form, even if I die. You cant win this fight. An explosive Swish rose at that instant. Like thirteen tiny silver eyes, thirteen silver dots of light suddenly appeared on the blood-red eyeball. One among them shot a silver ray of light in Rinlorans direction. Chapter 196 For the final victory Chapter 196 For the final victory Rinlorans figure instantly vanished from Nasons back. A strand of silver light shot through his afterimage and hit the ground. With a swish, it suddenly melted a crater on the hard ground. Pew! Pew! Pew! Whistling sounds followed one another without interruption. On the huge blood-red eye floating in the air, the thirteen dots of silver light constantly shot silver rays, constantly chasing Rinlorans figure. What arcane skill is that? Whys it so strange? Many people discovered with astonishment that the rays this huge eye shoot fell on Rinlorans figure with complete accuracy, without the need for Nason to control it. Rinloran was clearly under strain even with his speed. He was already using arcane skills to supplement his dodging motions. Is that thing alive? Ayrin asked. He stared at the huge eye floating in the sky without taking his eyes off. Its a product condensed from arcane energy and spiritual strength. It looks like a life form, but of course its not a life form. Carter shook his head. This is House Tullys secret skill, Tyrant Eye. Even if the caster dies, this Tyrant Eye can still continue to exist. It wont disappear before all the arcane energy is consumed. Thats why Rinloran can only step down from this fight, otherwise the end result will be him totally exhausting his arcane particles. So its not actually alive. Too bad, it looks very tasty, Ayrin said, shaking his head with a little regret. How does that thing look tasty! Ayrin, youre really a Huge Food Monster! You can eat anything! Moss face suddenly filled with black lines. He looked at the huge eye in the sky, its body covered in tendrils, and thought that Ayrin was really a talent. He could actually think of food while looking at that thing. Rinloran, come down. Theres no meaning to prolonging this fight, Carter shouted loudly at Rinloran just then. I forfeit! Rinlorans icy-cold voice came from the field without any nonsense. The fight is over! Kleis immediately said. BlazeGlyph of Melting! With a quiet chant from an assistant referee, a magic circle of fire suddenly well up from the ground, radiating a fearsome, blazing aura. The huge eye above seemed to whine. The thirteen silver eye-like dots of light shot silver rays at the same time, but it still couldnt resist. Within a few seconds, this blood-red eyes became ashes. He must have five open gates these arcane masters of the Office of Special Affairs are really powerful, just like teacher Liszt. Ayrin marveled at the fire circles power, wondering how long he would need before he could become this strong. A medical team went into the field then and started treating Rinlorans wound. From the start, Mad Believer Nason was planning on dragging Rinloran down the field together with him. The score is two-one, but its not a great loss for them to deal with an opponent of Rinlorans level like that. The final victor of this match is still undecided. In the stands, Dragon Breath Academys captain Morgan quietly said, Rinlorans injury on his right shoulder shouldnt be healed in time for the next round That said, against an opponent at Silver Trouts level, even we have to struggle. Its impossible to win without paying a little price. So what you mean is, team Holy Dawn might be strong this year, but theyll also lose a lot of strength after this fight and probably wont make it too far in the upcoming rounds? Audrey asked, turning to look at him. Youd usually think so, but this team Holy Dawn is really too strange. Morgan shook his head with a wry smile. Im not going to hazard a guess. Moss, just like we planned, step down as soon as I tell you to step down. In team Holy Dawn, Carter left his final instructions with Moss as the latter was about to go into the field. Haha! Brave warrior Moss, are you going to get beaten up again until even we cant recognize you anymore? Ayrin said with a hearty laugh, patting Moss shoulder. With friends like you, who needs enemies! the depressed Moss quietly said. Dont look down on me, I have a secret weapon. I just cant use it in this match! Ayrin laughed out loud. Whos going to believe that? Anyway, its fine as long as you dont embarrass yourself and get beaten up too bad. Whatever! The depressed Moss swore, then he went back into the field without looking back. However, after Ayrin made fun of him, he seemed to feel that launching the double layering of Fury and Multi-Sizing seemed easier. Ayrin, you bastard. Did every giant warrior back then have a bad friend like you at their side? Moss couldnt help but silently swear again. Johan, its Rock Operator Johan. Just then, Johan, the third fighter representing Silver Trout Academy, also made his way into the field. This was a young boy only a meter fifty tall or so, but he looked particularly sturdy. His face was also clean and square, his eyes flashing with calm resolve. In the data Holy Dawn Academy was able to gather, Johan was an arcane master expert in earth-elemental skills, directly launching skills from behind and from below the ground. He should be a three-gates arcane master as well. Is it that guy? It looks like Ayrin said hit the nail on the head, Moss can only get beaten up. That said, such a fighting order is even more favorable for us. Looking at Johan coming forward for their opponents, this thought flashed across Carters mind. He couldnt help but feel excited. These raucous little guys might well bring back the glory of the Evil Six! Holy Dawn Academy against Silver Trout Academy, Moss against Johan, begin! The battle in the field erupted once again with Kleis shout! Roar! With an angry roar, Moss body instantly inflated and became a giant. Fire-like patterns immediately appeared on his stone-like skin. Instant Multi-Sizing added to Violent Fury! Earth Crack! Johan punched the ground violently at the same time. Boom! A crack immediately formed under Moss feet, clamping the falling Moss inside. At the same time, above his head, a dozen huge blocks of stone viciously smashed downward. Bang bang bang bang These huge rocks directly smashed on Mosss figure, making dull sounds like the pounding of a leather drum. Moss was the one being beaten up, but Ayrin couldnt help but shudder all over, shouting, That hurts! He acted really fast. Moss really got beaten up pretty bad, he immediately said afterwards, shaking his head. Wrath of the Land! Johans entire figure flashed with the luster of yellow earth. As though his hand had melded together with the ground, the ground underneath faintly shone with the dazzling gloss of arcane particles. All around Moss, many intersecting yellow rocks made of solid earth shaped like dog teeth appeared in the crevice, pressing him body as hard as they could. It hurts! Moss shouted in pain, but his figure suddenly shrank and immediately jumped out of the land crack. His figure then enlarged again the instant he jumped out. The moment he landed, he pushed hard on his legs and fiercely leaped up again. Boom! But a wave-like wall of earth suddenly sprang in front of him. His figure instantly crashed through this earthwall. However, covered in dust and grime, he still dropped down together with many blocks of earth, dizzy and confused for a moment. Just then, what made all the spectators in the stands shout in surprise was, in the crack behind him thatd been clamping him down, the yellow blocks of stones melded together and actually formed a stone giant even bigger than him! Ah! Moss shouted in pain again. Hed just put his hands on the ground that the stone giant already smacked his back with a ruthless stone fist before he could even stand up, making him crash loudly on the ground again, spraying a cloud of dirt. It hurts! Ayrin shouted again in spite of himself. Bang! Bang! Bang! Loud bangs followed one another. Each time Moss barely stood up, a punch sent him crashing on the ground or rolling on it again. Just like Rinloran suppressed Shukla from the beginning, Moss is the one being entirely suppressed this time. Ivan and Charlotte and the others all looked at Moss with sympathy. Under the rain of blows coming from his opponent, Moss clearly couldnt shrink his body, or else he might be seriously wounded from the first hit he took. Little Moss, do your best! A voice came from the stands just then. Lost among all the chaotic voices in the stands, it didnt attract anyones attention. But for some reason, painfully beaten up by the yellow stone giant, Moss strangely heard these words. In the blink of an eye, his entire person forcibly twisted around. Mom His expression stiffened. Even though there was a sea of people in the stands, he still clearly saw that woman wearing demure violet clothes firmly waving her hands at him. Bang! The yellow stone giants fist cruelly landed on his head at that moment when he stood dazed. He snapped backward and fell heavily on the ground. Whats going on, why didnt he even protect his vital spots! Carters eyelids jumped fiercely then. He subconsciously followed where Moss gaze had been pointed at just then, and saw the woman clothed in violet in the stands not far away behind him. This seemingly very proper woman had lips looking a little thick. But together with her facial features, she had a charm where serenity and wildness blended together. Moreover, she bore some resemblance to Moss. This is?! Carter suddenly realized who the woman was. His face froze, a wild worry suddenly rising in his chest. Mom You also came to watch me and cheer for me Mosss head was hurting sharply, his ears buzzing, and his body also felt very heavy, but his mind was particularly clear. The woman cheering for him in the stands was precisely the mother he loved and treasured. He knew she wanted to give him a surprise, and what he desired the most was of course to let his mother see her son defeating a powerful opponent with her own eyes. He wanted his mother to see a great performance from him, to feel the glory. But right now, he was getting a painful beating without even the ability to hit back, looking very shameful. I In that instant, he had the urge to erupt, because he really didnt lie to Ayrin, he really still had a secret weapon. As long as he used it, no matter what happened, he should be able to defeat his current opponent. But the next instant, he told himself, choking with emotion, Sorry Mom I cant do that For the sake of the final victory! Ah! He braced himself and forced himself to stand up, then crashed his frame into the stone giant that was even bigger than himself. Then the stone giant sent him crashing back to the ground with a punch. This guy He still held it in the end. In that instant, the extremely worried Carter could even feel a lump in his throat. Chapter 197 A mission for you Chapter 197 A mission for you Ayrin, I have a mission for you. With a lump in his throat, Carter turned to Ayrin and said, Let Moss break this stone giant to pieces. Break the giant thats beating him up? Why? Ayrin asked. Carter said, Because this yellow giant is somewhat similar in nature to Charlottes War Avatar. If we dont get rid of it, then the next member of our team will still have to face this giant. Ayrin suddenly understood. If we break this giant, then does that mean that the opponent will have lost a lot of arcane particles? Carter nodded. Exactly! Alright! Ayrin immediately leaped up and shouted toward the field at the top of his lungs, Moss, you moron, show me the same energy you have when Im beating you up! You idiot, you can only get beaten up and cant even hit back, you have to break this stoneman at least! What are you doing staying sprawled on the ground! Stand up and fight! Even if you have to bite it, you gotta bite it to pieces! Ayrin, you bastard! If you were the one being beaten up like this, could you still stand up?! the angry Moss silently shouted in his mind. But after swearing a dozen times or so, Moss became more determined from all the swearing. In his eyes, the yellow stone giant crazily beating on him transformed into Ayrin. Im going to bite you to death! He really hugged the yellow stone giants leg when it kicked at him, then fiercely bit it. It hurts! This yellow stone giant was a combination of arcane particles and arcane power. It was harder than real stone. Moss body might have been doubly strengthened as well, but he still had no way to bite it. The only thing he got for his trouble was aching teeth. He really bit stone Did the beating make him confused? The spectators in the fields were all dumbstruck. Ah! Moss became totally mad this time. With a strength coming from nowhere, he ferociously pulled the giant and actually caused this stone giant even bigger than himself to somewhat lose its center of gravity. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he finally leaped from the ground. With a boom, his shoulder crashed ferociously against the stone giant, creating a huge air blast in every direction. Many stone fragments splashed away from the stone giants body. Its huge frame toppled on the ground with a boom. Seeing the yellow giant suddenly falling on the ground, Ayrin suddenly shouted in tremendous cheers, Just like that! Just think of it as Rinsyi! Hit it hard! The spectators in the stands were speechless again. No matter how much you hate Rinsyi, shouting it so publicly seems a little bad, isnt it? In team Golden Stag, Rinsyi hadnt even been looking at Ayrin, but his mouth couldnt help but twitch when he heard Ayrins cheers. Bang! Bang! Bang! As soon as he struck the stone giant to the ground, Moss jumped and sat on the yellow giant then started desperately whaling on it with painful blows, splashing stone fragments away. He even smashed his forehead against the giants forehead when the latter tried to lift its head. Secret of StoneBeast Quelling Pillars! The previously relaxed Johan suddenly became tense when he saw this scene. He lifted his hands and, along with the gushing of dazzling arcane particles, stone pillars several meters high suddenly fell from the sky and smashed in Mosss direction. Thump! Thump! Thump! These stone beams crashed heavily on Moss. Moss seemed to spit blood each time a pillar crashed on him, but he still didnt pay attention to them. He merely focused all his attention on thrashing the stone giant as though his life depended on it, as though the stone giant was his real opponent. Alright! Idiot Moss! Just like that! Getting beaten up is your specialty anyway! You have thick skin, it doesnt matter if you take a few more hits! What made the spectators in the stands totally speechless was, Ayrin was still hopping and bouncing in team Holy Dawn, constantly shouting and cheering. This time, Johan was speechless as well. It was the first time he met an opponent who only cared about beating up his stone giant, without paying any attention to him or his attacks. The most crucial thing was Moss incredible resistance to blows after the double strengthening of his bloodline. In the current situation, he only had one arcane skill strong enough to make Moss lose his ability to fight. But the crucial point was, hed already invoked Yellow Stone Giant, an arcane skill that consumed a greater part of his arcane particles. If he used that secret skill on top of that, he could instantly take Moss out of the fight, but he would consume all his arcane particles as well. After considering it over and over, he could only stop his attacks, his face dark as he watched Moss beating on the stone giant. What kind of situation is this? The spectators in the stands were suddenly in an uproar. A strange and comical scene appeared in the middle of the fight. Moss was roaring furiously and whaling on the giant, while Johan stood some distance away and was looking on, not doing anything. As though Moss had absolutely nothing to do with him. After losing count of how many punches he threw, his fists totally swollen, even looking as though hed gone through another Multi-Sizing, Moss finally smashed a big hole in the yellow stone giants chest. The giants strength waned substantially. It didnt seem like it had much ability to resist anymore. Ah! Moss had gone completely mad. With a mad roar, he directly pulled one of the stone giants arms and even apart a piece from half this side the giants body. Then he ferociously tossed it away. And then he started pulling on the other half of the giant like a man possessed. Haha! How violent! Just like that! In team Holy Dawn, Ayrin was still laughing out loud while constantly spurning him on. Moss had completely ruined the upper half of the stone giant, and, panting hard, was about to move on to the legs, but he was so weary he couldnt even find the strength to keep pulling anymore. Just then, Carter clapped his hands and shouted at Moss, Alright, Moss, its good enough! Lets see you hit me now. I beat you anyway, didnt I?! Moss finally stopped. Hed momentarily forgotten that his real opponent was the Johan helplessly standing to the side, rather than this stone giant. Thats what you get for being bigger than me and for hitting me. I beat you anyway. He shouted again at the shattered stone giant, then lifted his fist and said with a painful huff, Whos next! Haha! The spectators in the stands and his opponent Johan suddenly blinked at his words. Ayrin was the first one to come back to his senses. He clutched his belly and laughed like a madman. Moss, the blows must have made you stupid. Teacher Carter is telling you to give up and step down. Ah? Only then did Moss realize. Mom Sorry His body suddenly deflated like an air balloon. He left the field, too ashamed to look up. Haha, what an enjoyable match! Holy Dawn Academys matches are just interesting to watch. Youll see all sorts of things you never imagined. Seeing the crestfallen Moss escape to the edge of the field, the stands suddenly erupted in wild laughter. Two-two. Moss role was clearly to just consume Johans arcane particles. I wonder who Holy Dawn Academy is going to send out now? Its that golden-haired kid? Is that the one whos always acting the clown and keeps saying Im the most handsome? Just as Moss reached the edge of the field, Stingham suddenly walked forward, his head held high, his gait full of swagger. ?? This time, even Carter and the referees were a little dumbstruck. Stingham, what are you doing, its not your turn! Carter immediately shouted despite himself. I know its not my turn! Stingham immediately posed in a posture he himself believed to be very handsome, then he walked back and laughed out loud. Im just training for when I go out. This way, Ill be even more handsome when I make my appearance. While the group from Holy Dawn Academy was totally speechless, Chris started making her way forward. Ayrin immediately brandished his fist and shouted at the top of his lungs, Chris, brave warrior! Do your best! Its actually Chris! The one coming third is actually Chris, Holy Dawn Academys captain! Chris isnt their last rampart? Shes coming out already against a team like Silver Trout? As soon as they saw it was Chris, Ivan and the others in the stands, including Nolan and the others in team Silver Trout, were suddenly startled. It was the first time Chris participated in the national tournament, and she wasnt all that famous in the nationals, but according to the available data, team Silver Trout also knew that Chris should be in theory the strongest fighter in team Holy Dawn. Plus, Chris grasped Holy Dawn Academys strongest secret skill, Dark Destruction Dragon. If they score had gone to four-four, then in the last fight, if she still had the strength to launch Dark Destruction Dragon, Holy Dawn Academy would have occupied a definite advantage. Could Ayrin really have totally recovered from his wounds? Is Holy Dawn Academy going to send him last? Everyone in team Silver Trout had this thought, as well as almost every spectator in the stands. I heard that Chris was nicknamed the Amazing Girl in St. Lauren. In the stands, a peculiar light shone in Morgans eyes. Strange, she really has an ordinary human bloodline, so why does she give me a strange feeling? Strange how? Audrey and the other asked. I dont know. It feels strange, but I cant put it in words. Morgan shook his head. Chris had already reached the center of the field by this time, and made a straight gesture at the referee she was ready, without any other nonsense. Is it because of her particularly calm and steady temperament? Morgan looked at Chris, thinking like this to himself, but then he still felt it wasnt because of that. Bring it on. Even if Im not your match, Im still going to make you consume your arcane particles! Standing opposite Chris, Johan took a deep breath as this thought flashed through his mind. He shouted out loud at the same time, Lets begin! Boom! The instant Kleis declared the start of the fight and waved his flag down, Christ stretched out a single hand forward, and a huge fireball suddenly exploded in Johans direction. Earth Fort! A yellow wall suddenly encircled Johan. This yellow, four-sided earth wall strangely broke away from the ground at the bottom, as though this square wall could move along with him. What! But what made everyone suddenly stop breathing was, Chris fireball directly exploded a great hole in the wall in front of Johan, then instantly crashed on Johans figure! An incredulous expression barely had the time to register on Johans face before his entire person flew backward from the explosion! Impossible! Its only an ordinary Giant Fireball. Johans Earth Fort is even a high-level secret skill from Silver Trout Academy, howd it instantly get pierced through?! Unless she has one more open gate than him! But Johans already opened three arcane gates! Impossible! More than half the spectators in the stands couldnt help but stand up from their seats. Chapter 198: A battle between young girls! Chapter 198: A battle between young girls! Impossible! Chris only has an ordinary human bloodline. She couldnt progress so fast even if she never rests and trains nonstop for twenty hours a day. Three open arcane gates is her limit, its impossible for her to have four open gates! In team Silver Trout, Nolan and Sarina suddenly froze. The speed of progress was of course limited, depending your bloodline. Even for pure dragon bloodlines, opening four arcane gates three years after Awakening was already the limit. In the history of legendary geniuses on Doraster, four open gates in three years were still the limit even for monsters who went through continuous battles the moment they were born. As to ordinary human bloodlines, even exercising every single day with a training regimen of the highest caliber, three gates in three years was already a speed that was impossible to exceed. But now, the power of Chris Giant Fireball was definitely not something a three-gate arcane master could match. Could she have? Nolan suddenly thought of a possibility and quietly exhaled, a little absent-minded in spite of himself. Impossible! What? Sarina turned to look at Nolan. Johan was definitely out of the fight already after suffering Chris attack. She was the one going out next. If she couldnt pierce the secret of Chris arcane skill, if she were to lose at Chris hands as well, then there would truly be little hope left for Silver Trout Academy. The Evil Dragon followers Burden Overload! Nolan did his utmost to recover his calm and quickly said, Burden Overload, something only the liches among the Evil Dragon followers can master and operate! Impossible! How can she use Burden Overload! Only liches can do it! Sarina exclaimed in disbelief all of a sudden. Burden Overload! In the stands, the Pervert Doctor Songat almost bit his own tongue in surprise. This is definitely the Evil Dragon followers Burden Overload. Liszt, whats going on, whys a student of your academy using a skill like that? Liszt smiled faintly beside him, not showing any surprise whatsoever. We fought the Evil Dragon followers for so many years, its not impossible to obtain a skill of theirs, is it? I dont give a damn about how you obtained the secret of this skill! Songat shouted, a little urgent. The important thing is, a method forcibly raising your spiritual strength and compressing your arcane skill like that is almost impossible to bear without a something like a lich body fused with the power of a dracolich! Thats why among all those young people, shes the only one who can use this skill. Liszt smile was a little proud. He quietly said, his voice slow, Because her physique is every day in a state of overload. She only has an ordinary human bloodline, so she cant open her arcane gates as fast as geniuses with dragon bloodlines, like Rinsyi or Morgan. But even so, she overloads herself with training every single day. The ability of the tiny particles inside her body to endure fatigue, to endure burden, is far above anyone else. Even with dragon bloodline, another three-gate arcane master, probably wouldnt last even one minute with this Burden Overload. Their physical functions would suffer failure very quickly because of the excessive fatigue, and they would have to stop fighting. But her her body can still persevere for half an hour even under utter exhaustion, or maybe even more. Thats why, after so many years of constant overloaded training This arcane skill is the most terrifying thing about her, rather than Dark Destruction Dragon she can only use once right now. She can endure overloaded training every single day Has it been like that every single day for these past three years? Songat was totally dazed. If it were only one day or two, then maybe someone else could have endured a short-time training overload, the kind where even lifting a finger would require amazing willpower, where even lifting your head would make the muscles twitch all over your body. But to train like this every single day for several years, to sharpen the body so it can bear every more burden How many people could that on the entire continent? Liszt! Songat took a deep breath and suddenly shouted with incomparable gravity. Hm? What? Liszt looked at him, a little confused. Introduce us! Songat said with incomparable solemness. Then he immediately wore a perverted drooling look. Shes really amazing, and the girl looks so cute and beautiful. Introduce us, let me hang out with her, how about it? Go die already Liszt rolled his eyes. Burden Overload! Chris can actually endure the side-effects of this arcane skill! Burden Overload, thats a secret skill only the liches among the Evil Dragon followers can use. It can forcibly enhance your own spiritual power and arcane particles. When she uses an arcane skill, Chris powers is really at around the same level as a four-gate arcane master. But to circulate a power stronger than that of your own body, itll make it bear a burden exceeding its limits. Its extremely exhausting and hard to endure How can she bear with it! It turns out Chris real trump card wasnt Dark Destruction Dragon, but Burden Overload! More and more people in the stands finally realized what secret skill Chris had used after Johan couldnt stand up anymore from taking Chris one hit, and after Kleis declared the end of the fight, Besides the field, an Ayrin whod never heard of this secret skill before could hear the comments coming from the stands, and came to a rough understanding of this secret skill. Ordinary people can only stay at most for a very short time in an overloaded state, but Chris can persevere for a very long time Amazing! Ayrin couldnt help but pat Moss shoulder. Moss, Chris is really too amazing. It hurts! Dont touch me where Im wounded. Bastard, you dont forget to attack me even when praising Chris! Moss shouted in pain. Shes really an Amazing Girl! Ayrin didnt even look at him. Instead, he firmly brandished his fist at Chris standing in the center of the field. Amazing Girl! Do your best! Youre a really Amazing Girl! Sarina, if you cant defeat her in a short time, then you have to drag it as much as possible! There was a desperate atmosphere pervading team Silver Trout. Nolan looked at Sarina as the latter was about to take to the field, quietly saying, Even if she can use this secret skill for ten minutes, shell still have a limit nevertheless! Of course, I know. Sarina took a deep breath, slowly exhaled, then went into the field. Her black soft-leather boots didnt make any sound when they touched the ground. After several steps, even her breathing seemed to disappear. Two shadows grew on her back, as though about to take the shape of two black shortswords. Sarina! The next one fighting for Silver Trout is the Lord of Blades Sarina! Shes from a shadow dragon bloodline. They say her clan identified her as an inborn assassin not long after her Awakening. She has an extremely cool head and the ability to command. I heard shes already the best assassin arcane master among all the arcane masters in House Tully, a genius whos the closest to receiving the title of Shadowdancer in the kingdom of Eiche! Whats a shadowdancer? A shadowdancer is a supreme master among assassins, dancing in darkness and shadows. In the entire continent of Doraster, there has only ever been a dozen or so people who could be called shadowdancers at the same time! Because they say that theres a fierce competition between assassins, that theyll kill each other because no one admits to being inferior. Thats why there ever has been a dozen people at most standing at the very top, powerhouses the other assassins feel they dont stand a chance of killing. Only those can be called shadowdancers! Silver Trout Academy only had Sarina and Nolan left after Chris defeated Johan in one hit. The stands were already in chaos, and Sarinas coming out now made the stands even more chaotic. Both are girls, but theyre still stronger than almost any boys I wonder whos the strongest out of the two. In team Dragon Breath, hearing such comments coming from the stands, captain Morgan couldnt help but glance at Audrey sitting beside him. Audrey, it seems you have strong challengers this time for your title of strongest female student. Audrey was usually very proud and arrogant. Sometimes, shed latch onto a sentence coming from captain Morgan and go head to head with him until he was left scratching his head and rubbing his nose. But this time, Audrey merely nodded when she heard Morgan, as though it was common sense. Sarina wasnt much worse than me to begin with. This terrain isnt complicated. In a situation when everyone goes into action at the same time, I can restrict her abilities, but I might not be her match in a true fight in the wilderness of demon forests. As to Chris Since she can use both Burden Overload and Dark Destruction Dragon, theres probably no one who can say for sure theyll win against her, is there? Amazing Girl. Truly strong, Morgan couldnt help but say, nodding while he looked at Chris standing in the field. When on a mission, Sarina often has to deal with opponents stronger than her. Ivan, the one who knew Sarina best, took a deep breath in the stands and quietly told Charlotte and the others, If Chris can really defeat her, then shell be a true Amazing Girl. Amazing girl Oh no, wait, Chris, against Sarina, begin! With Ayrin constantly shouting Amazing Girl, and voices coming everywhere from the stands talking about the Amazing Girl, even Kleis had been infected. When he declared the start of the fight, his tongue actually slipped and called her Amazing Girl at first. But no one paid attention to his slip of the tongue. Because in that instant, Chris and Sarina caused everyone to fall into a state of extreme nervousness. Whoosh! The moment Kleis waved down his flag, Sarinas figure had already vanished from the field. Four shadows appeared around Chris. Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Four swift rending sounds. Four black curved blades fired from the four shadows, spinning in the air, slashing at Chris from every direction! Chapter 199: Waves of shadows Chapter 199: Waves of shadows Four black curved blades fired from the shadows at Chris, from the front, from the back, from the left and from the right. At the same time, Sarinas figure appeared without a sound not far behind Chris. What! What made almost every spectator in the stands exclaim in surprise was, Chris figure charged at the black curved blade coming in front of her, while she swung her left arm back as though shed grown eyes on the back of her head. A pillar of fire soared from the ground, striking Sarina with total accuracy. A Bang! exploded in the field. Wrapped in bandages, Chris right hand smacked the black curved blade the moment it reached her chest, actually slapping this blade into splashing diagonally past her on her left. With her left arm lifted toward her back, it looked like this curved blade just happened to pass through the afterimage of her left arm. This feeling of total control made many participants in the tournament feel a little numb on the scalp. Its not the real Sarina! But just then, everyone in the stands noticed that the Sarina Chris fire pillar had struck actually caught on fire like a piece of paper. At the same time, many Sarinas stood up in the field, one by one, vague and hazy, each of them silent and wordless, their black hair floating in the breeze. It was impossible to tell which one was the real Sarina. Shadow Manipulation! Quite a few people shouted the name of Sarinas skill. The sea of shadow Sarinas all started charging madly at Chris. And every time a Sarina started running, they hung their arms behind their backs like two blades, their postures looking very peculiar. Whats she doing? Is Chris trying to deal with it that way? Is she completely unaware of this arcane skill? With this Shadow Manipulation, Sarina is hiding in a secret place while manipulating these shadows with strings of darkness. Every shadow has some real fighting ability. Chris is actually trying to cope with it like that? The stands erupted in an uproar. Because everyone saw that facing the Sarinas charging her way from every direction, Chris merely stopped in place, utterly calm and composed. The dazzling light of arcane particles gushed out of her hands at the same time, flashing into bronze-colored halos and shaping into gloves the color of black steel. Judgment Gloves, an arcane skill that sounded very powerful, but was in fact a mere ordinary arcane skill in Holy Dawn Academy, very easy to learn. It was impossible to compare the end result with weapons condensed from materialization skills. It merely offered somewhat better cushioning for the bones in her fists. It didnt have any other special effect. There were right now at least seven or eight Sarinas standing in the field. With this Shadow Manipulation, each Sarina had genuine killing ability even if they couldnt invoke arcane skills. Not using any arcane skill might save arcane particles, but in the opinion of almost every spectator, how was it possible for one person to only use two fists to resist being encircled and ganged up by seven or eight persons? What! But what made everyone, including everyone in Silver Trout, exclaim in disbelief was, Chris merely used her fists and smashed away in the air all the Sarinas who reached her! Chris figure was almost hidden by all the Sarinas, but then the Sarinas started flying backward one by one. Chris dodged in a very small perimeter and continuously punched away, each punch certain to send one Sarina flying away in a different posture. Hows that even fighting moves and technique! Its simply body instinct! Just how many foundation exercises did Chris do? Shes simply trained her close-range fighting to the point it became raw instinct. Every move of hers is made with total efficiency! If everyone fought without using arcane particles and without invoking arcane skills, purely in a physical fight, then she might smash away even several dozen people charging at her! Hearing these kinds of voices coming nonstop from the stands, Ayrins face couldnt help but expose a little pride. Of course, he couldnt help but mumble to himself. You guys have no idea how hard and cruel her training is. She actually broke through Ferguillos Mind Reading with physical instinct. This kind of speed is nothing to her. Hm? Just then, the extremely calm and unflustered Chris suddenly sensed danger. Hoh! With a deep, explosive breath, she suddenly twisted around and sent both her fists punching ruthlessly behind her. In that instant, Sarinas real self suddenly appeared behind a fake shadow, holding black short blades in both her hands, slashing at Chris without a sound. Bang! With an explosive sound, Chris fists landed right against the two black blades. But the moment the two of them came into contact with each other, Spinning Blades! With a deep bellow, the black blades in Sarinas hands started spinning at an astounding speed. Chris felt her hands lighten. The gloves around her hands immediately crumbled. Shattering Assault! However, without any trace of panic, Chris borrowed the momentum of her body and twisted around without the slightest pause. Her entire front shone with a yellow light. She didnt pay any attention to the black blades at her back. Like a battle ax, her entire body hacked explosively forward. During all this time, the blades in Sarinas hands stayed only a few inches away from her back, but they never managed to touch her. In the meantime, Chris directly broke through the formation; in the space of a blink, she crashed through at least a dozen Sarinas, ejecting them away in the air. Shadow Bullet Blades! Sarinas eyes had also become utterly calm. The moment Chris body forcibly opened a path, like a chariot crashing through a market, the blades that couldnt touch Chris left her hands and shot forward with a faint flick of her fingers. At the same time, arcane particles once again flashed on her fingers, shaping into another two identical black blades, once again ejected from her hands. Swish! The instant the two black blades tore through Chris clothes, gusts of wind suddenly blew below Chris feet, dragging her along. With a forceful turn, she actually reached Sarinas side. Sarina faintly narrowed her eyes, but her body didnt exhibit any superfluous movement, as though she couldnt react at all. However, Chris felt a sense of danger again. She instantly fell back ten meters. Swish! Swish! Swish! Several dozen rays of black light shot from the ground like strands of spider silk, piercing through the afterimage of her body. So powerful! What an amazing reaction! The back and forth that happened as fast as sparks of lightning gave every spectator in the stands the feeling they couldnt regain their breath. But just then, Sarinas figure vanished again, as though it merged with one of the fake shadows. Whoosh! Three black spinning vortexes of light appeared again on the ground not far behind Chris. On her guard, Chris jumped several steps in succession. But she still didnt launch any arcane skill. The vortexes of light started disappearing, but ripples started spreading across the entire field. In a few dozen seconds, a black watery light started enveloping the entire field. Rather than standing on firm ground, Chris seemed to be standing on black water. Like swimming fishes, many Sarinas suddenly appeared under the surface of the black water, like swimming fishes. Chris started running nonstop. Ripples splashed outward under her feet, black blades continuously piercing out of the water. What arcane skill is this? In the stands, Wilde and the others became grave. If this goes on, she doesnt even know where Sarinas real self is, so she can only dodge and cant retaliate at all. In that situation, anyone would become restless, no matter how cool-headed they are. Looking at Chris, restlessness is something that will never happen. The most important thing is, its impossible to stop Burden Overload once you invoke it. In other words, Chris has always been in an overloaded state so far, even if shes been saving up arcane particles as much as possible. Ivan shook his head, saying, his tone solemn, So the crucial thing is, if she cant find a way to defeat Sarina soon, she wont be able to keep enduring it. Its totally an instinctive reaction coming from the body itself This Chris from Holy Dawn Academy is actually so strong. Sarinas arcane assassination skills cant even leave the slightest mark on her. Looking at the calm and steady Chris dodging in the field, Nolan felt more and more uneasy. Boom! Another huge fireball suddenly appeared again in Chris hand, firing at a spot not far on one side behind her. The instant this huge fireball rumbled away, Sarinas figure suddenly appeared in that spot. Enveloped by the residual glint of arcane particles, she dodged the fireball with a flash. The mere trace of an undulation in the primordial energy when I switch to another arcane skill made her sense my real position. Sarina knew Chris counterattack would immediately begin now that shed been forced in the open. Demonic Shura! True enough, Chris immediately spoke a swift incantation, a terrifying aura about to erupt from her. Demonic Shura, isnt that another formidable taboo skill from Holy Dawn Academy? She learned that one as well? This thought flashed in many spectators minds. Shadow DragonRebirth! Sarinas face suddenly became solemn. Her hands quickly shifted through several motions. A mighty dragon aura burst forth along with countless black particles. With a terrifying dragon cry, the silhouette of a huge, winged shadow dragon more than ten meters high suddenly rose from the ground in front of her. What! But what made the spectators stare, what made her stare as well was, Chris hadnt invoked any arcane skill whatsoever. The terrifying aura about her hadnt erupted at all. Chris was merely looking at her, full of vigilance, her feet constantly skipping the ground one after another while she quickly fell back. Was she only trying to corner me into using a lot of arcane particles? Doesnt she care at all about the passing time? This thought flashed through Sarinas mind. But her state of mind wasnt affected at all. She stretched her hands in front of her. The huge shadow dragon rumbled forward, charging in Chris direction as though she were its dinner. Chapter 200: Basics against bloodline Chapter 200: Basics against bloodline Chris started moving at high speed, suddenly enveloped in wild gusts of wind. The giant shadow dragon was like a huge hawk chasing after a sparrow, but Chris stayed just a hair out of its reach. Its bites never managed to catch her. What Chris is using now is Holy Dawn Academys Windborne Travel. In the stands, Dragon Breaths captain Morgans face became even more solemn. This is another very ordinary skill. Shes only relying on Burden Overload right now, relying on having arcane particles one level higher to stay a little faster than Sarinas shadow dragons attacks. An ordinary person would never dare to stay on the verge of being hit, yet just a fraction enough to stay safe. This Chris is like the most accurate fighting machine, a machine of extreme precision. Shes actually dealing with Sarina merely with the most ordinary of skills I think I have to reassess my opinion of her. Theres no strongest skill, theres only skills used in the most appropriate way, skills used in the most perfect way. This old saying on Doraster suddenly emerged in Audreys mind. Quite a few terrific people indeed appeared in team Holy Dawn this year, she couldnt help but whisper to herself. Twin Shadows! Just then, after raining killing moves on Chris but being pushed back instead by ordinary skills, cold resolve suddenly flashed in Sarinas eyes. She once again slammed her hands forward. Two astounding beams of arcane particles suddenly disappeared in the air in front of her. Boom! And at the same time, the air opposite the huge shadow dragon chasing after Chris started trembling like a rag fluttering in the wind. Another huge shadow rose from the ground, impressively shaping into an identical shadow dragon. Twin Shadows! Sarina can already use the hidden potential of the shadow dragons bloodline?! She couldnt do that last year, shes actually progressed so much this year! Teacher Carter, whats Twin Shadows? Ayrin asked Carter while exclamations came from the stands. Every kind of of true dragon has formidable abilities of their own. For example, the flame dragons most powerful one is to breathe a sea of fire, the storm dragons most powerful one is to summon a huge storm. And the most powerful thing about shadow dragons isnt only to hide in the shadows, staying invisible to everyone. They also have the unique ability to clone themselves. Clone themselves? Thats right. A shadow dragon can condense its own shadow into another shadow dragon with the same fighting abilities. The higher the level, the longer the cloned shadow dragon will exist. Thats why during the War of the Dragons, fighting a shadow dragon was like fighting two shadow dragons by yourself. Thats the reason why people were terrified of shadow dragons, as much as they feared dragons like flame dragons, even though their arcane skills dont have the same kind of destructive power. But isnt that an arcane skill? How can an arcane skill clone an identical skill? Ayrin couldnt help but exclaim. Its not a simple arcane skill, but the innate power of her bloodline. This shadow dragon is like her own avatar. Judging from that, her shadow dragon bloodline isnt low-level. No wonder House Tully prepared the seat of a lord for her already. In the future, shell probably have the ability to turn herself into a shadow dragon in the midst of battle. Carter looked gravely at the two shadow dragons inside the field, adding, This Twin Shadows doesnt purely add another dragon, they can even join together to invoke some formidable power. They can even invoke formidable power? Ayrin looked at Chris traveling between the two shadow dragons, carried by the wind. He suddenly felt there was something different about Chris. Its the shadow dragons inverted domain! The power of the inverted domain A special forcefield is created in the surroundings of those two shadow dragons. Gravity is reversed inside this sphere! A collective gasp came from the stands. Quite a few spectators in the stands noticed some clues. Reversed gravity? No wonder Chris looks like she has some trouble keeping her balance, Moss shouted, extremely worried. In such a reversed gravity, how can Chris still keep her balance, how can she keep fighting? What? But what made the stands erupt in another uproar was, everyone saw Chris stand upside down on her hands without any nonsense. She flashed nonstop, her head down and her feet up in the air. She actually stood upside down. This way, its the same sensation as stepping on the ground you usually get. But standing on her hands requires her hands to replace her feet She doesnt seem to be having a hard time at all? Amazing! With the stands in an uproar, the perverted doctor Songat was also totally dumbstruck. She can be so agile while using her hands like feet. Thats my first time seeing someone deal with the reverse gravity field in such a simple way. Too bad, Liszt, why doesnt your female uniform have a skirt? It would be an amazing sight otherwise when she runs upside down. When he heard Songats first sentence, Liszt was still smiling a little proudly, but when he heard the latter half, Liszt almost fell down on the ground head first. She actually broke my reverse gravity field in such a simple way? Just then, a chill rose in Sarinas heart. She never imagined that someone would use such a simple way to defeat her Twin Shadows reverse gravity field. She clearly knew that dodging while standing on her hands in the same way she would while standing on her feet was the result of her usual foundation exercises reaching an astonishing level. Shed used a lot of arcane particles to invoke Twin Shadows, while Chris hasnt used all that many arcane particles yet. If this went on, her situation would become more and more perilous. Its already been so long. Why can her body still endure Burden Overload? From the beginning, she had planned on wasting time as much as she could if she couldnt instantly cause Chris heavy wounds, so that Chris body couldnt continue enduring the overload. But now, Chris still didnt give off any sign she would collapse. Just when Sarina was thinking how to proceed next, a green light suddenly flashed in Chris eyes. As though her body had been hit by a giant invisible hammer, Sarina stiffened all of a sudden. Snake Eye! Chris is going to start her counterattack! In the stands, many spectators couldnt stop themselves from standing on their feet. Snake Eye, it was also an offensive mental-type arcane skill, very easy to learn and very ordinary. But while under the effect of Burden Overload, the present Chris spiritual strength had clearly been enhanced to an astonishing degree. Shed managed to freeze Sarina just with such an ordinary-level skill. Her ability to grasp at any opportunity is too strong. Sarina just happened to be in the middle of thinking what to do next, thats the moment when her spiritual defenses were at their lowest. Dragon Breath Academys captain Morgan was among those in the stands would stood up despite themselves. Blazing Lotus! Chris moved swiftly, propped on her hands. After seizing this opportunity, shed already neared to within a few meters of Sarina. Her feet suddenly kicked several huge fire lotuses and fired them at Sarina. Shadow Absorption! Sarina only came to her senses when the flames were almost within reach. With a quick chant, an astounding pulling force erupted between the two shadow dragons. Her body immediately soared in the air at an astounding speed, catapulting at the air above the two shadow dragons heads. What! The Blazing Lotuses seemed about to strike empty air, but just then, Christ hands suddenly erupted with explosive force, and her body shot up as well at an astounding speed. Giant Fireball! It wasnt only that. A huge fireball almost half as big as her immediately appeared between her hands, shooting at the ground below her. The impact of this huge fireball caused her speed to even surpass Sarinas flying speed. In the space of a breath, she was already flying side to side with Sarina in the air! Here it comes! These three words flashed at the same time in the minds of almost everyone from St. Lauren. Because everyone could clearly tell that, though Chris was entirely suspended in the air, there wasnt any difference in her body coordination compared to being on the ground; her blows still rained like a storm. She actually Sarinas face was still calm. A black light immediately surged between her hands, forming two short blades. What! But just then, a trace of panic suddenly pierced through Sarinas composure. Chris body turned in the air in a way she didnt understand and pasted herself to her back like a piece of cloth, locking her arms and legs with her own arms and legs. And now, before she could do anything, Chris stretched up and ruthlessly smashed her forehead against the back of her head. With muffled groan, Sarinas brain became dizzy. Roar! The two shadow dragons pounced in their direction. Two huge heads stretched at the same time at Chris and Sarina. A Bang! exploded in the field. Just when the two huge heads pounced in her direction, she suddenly rose in the air and slammed her elbow on the top of Sarinas head, making a sound that made many people feel numb on the scalp. Boom! The two shadow dragons crashed their heads together into her afterimages, the sound of the impact terrifying. Chris figure was falling down. She was extremely close to the two shadow dragons heads. The two shadow dragons didnt seem affected in the least by their heads ramming into each other. They lifted their heads at the same time, waiting for her to fall into their jaws. Giant Fireball! Giant Fireball! Giant Fireball! On her way down, Chris paid no attention to those two shadow dragons. Instead, she fired three giant fireballs in succession as hard as she could. Its over! Everyone felt their eyelids twitch all of a sudden. Three giant fireballs landed in succession on Sarina. At a moments notice, Chris had even managed to come to an extremely accurate judgment as to where Sarina would be ejected after suffering the impact from each fireball. Sarinas figure crashed on the ground under the pounding from the three giant fireballs, then bounced up again. Clack! One of the shadow dragons swallowed Chris whole in its mouth. Chapter 201 Chris’ eruption Chapter 201 Chris eruption Double KO? A sudden silence descended over the arena. In the field, after being hit twice on the head and then hit by three formidable giant fireballs, Sarina appeared unconscious already. Meanwhile, Chris figure had fallen inside a shadow dragons maws. She was now totally out of sight. That shadow dragons head was still tossing about, seemingly chewing Cant be, right? Directly chewed and eaten? In team Holy Dawn, Stingham suddenly shouted, his eyes wide, Referees, why are you standing blankly there? Save her right now! Maybe Ive been cursing all this time for Chris to lose, but I never cursed her to be directly killed and eaten! What, who the hell is this Holy Dawn guy? Hes actually been cursing for his teammate to lose all this time? The spectators in the stands suddenly became speechless at Stingham. ClackClackClack Just then, a series of sounds came from the shadow dragons mouth, like teeth chewing on stone. A golden metallic glint shone from the shadow dragons mouth. Is that Copper Ball? Many people in the stands were suddenly stunned. A bright golden metallic ball appeared inside the shadow dragons maws. The shadow dragons strength had carved many deep scratches on the surface of this metallic ball, but it hadnt broken it yet in this short time, and couldnt swallow it in its stomach either. Its actually Copper Ball, the most ordinary of defensive skills, the skill dubbed the most idiotic defensive skill! Everyone was dumbstruck, their eyes wide, their mouths hanging open in speechlessness. Copper Ball was one of those most ordinary defense skills. The reason it was dubbed one of the most stupid defensive skills was that after using the skill, the caster would be entirely confined inside the copper ball. Before the arcane skills energy dissipated, the caster couldnt come out of the ball and couldnt move at all. When using this defensive skill in a fight, you usually ended up as a ball being kicked around. But now that Sarina was unconscious and couldnt use any arcane skill, even the dumbest defensive skill actually allowed Chris to stay safe and sound under the shadow dragons attacks. You can win even like that? The fight between the two of them is already the longest one out of all the fights between Holy Dawn Academy and Silver Trout Academy. Can Chris continue enduring Burden Overload even now? After wondering whether they ought to laugh or cry, more and more people started feeling an intense shock welling inside their chests. From start to finish, Chris used ordinary skills only. She probably hasnt even consumed a third of her arcane particles so far. She has two-thirds of her arcane particles left, plus she can still endure Burden Overload. She also has one cast of Dark Destruction Dragon she can use. Dont tell me, is she really going to finish Silver Trout Academy all by herself? Many people in the stands couldnt help but think such a thought when they looked at team Silver Trout. The two shadow dragons figures gradually dissipated after losing the support from arcane particles. With a clang, the golden-hued copper ball fell and smashed a crater on the ground. This copper ball finally vanished after a minute or so, exposing a Chris still standing on her guard. Victory! Seeing Chris figure emerge again in the open while Sarina was still unable to fight, Ayrin knew that this fight was already over, and Chris its winner. He erupted in a tremendous cheer: Amazing Girl, you won! Amazing Girl Amazing Girl! As though Ayrins cheer had ignited a bucket of gunpowder, the entire stands erupted in a tsunami of shouts and cheers. Theres only Nolan left now. Is this team from Holy Dawn Academy really going to make history? Are they really going to make it into the last eight in their first national appearance? What on earth is Chris body made from? A long time has gone by already, how can she still continue to endure it! Many participants felt numb, as though as theyd been struck by lightning. Silence reigned amidst team Silver Trout. Nolans heart had fallen rock bottom the moment he saw the giant fireballs land on Sarina. While the entire arena was erupting in shouts and cheers of Amazing Girl, Nolan took a deep breath before heading into the field, and told all the teammates around him, In the end, maybe Ill be unable to take you guys any further But no matter the result, I hope you guys wont feel any despair, because we still have a lifetime of fighting in front of us. This is only the beginning. Chris wasnt this strong back when she fought against Southern Monsoon Academy. In the stands, Ivan looked at Chris standing there in the field, still looking extremely calm and prudent despite the acclaims coming from the stands. He couldnt help but shake his head. Right now, it looks as though the accumulation of many years suddenly found a crack to break out from. So many years of extreme training are finally starting to erupt in the open. Whats Chris trying to do? Just then, the jubilant stands suddenly erupted again. Hm? Ivan narrowed his eyes in spite of himself. The moment Nolan had taken his spot in the field, Chris had stretched out a right arm wrapped in bandages and pointed it at Nolan. An invisible yet terrifying aura started radiating from her right arm. Is her body about to reach its limits because of Burden Overload? So she has no choice but to finish the fight as fast as she can, thats why shes going to use a destructive secret skill like Dark Destruction Dragon from the get-go? This kind of voices came kept descending from the stands. Kleis and the assistant referees looked tense all of a sudden. Dark Destruction Dragon was a taboo skill that became one of the ten most powerful skills on Doraster purely thanks to its raw power. Now that Chris was under the effects of Burden Overload, even they themselves might not be able to completely stop it. Is she going to bet everything on this skill? It looks like shes already at her limits. Nolan took a deep breath. He looked up at Chris without any fear, his head held high. The arcane particles inside him started surging as well. Do they all think Im at my limits because of Burden Overload? There wasnt any change whatsoever on Chris face. She still looked as prudent and collected as before. But her heart filled with a warmth and happiness she usually never felt. Youre entirely wrong, all of you. She quietly told herself in her mind, Its because I dont need to fight by myself anymore Its because I have faith my teammates will ensure victory, thats why I can recklessly fight now, thats why I can fight the way I choose to fight. Everyone knew that Dark Destruction Dragon was one of the most destructive skills on Doraster. But apart from some spectators who came from St. Lauren, almost no one had seen this skill with their own eyes. Theyd merely heard about it. A strange feeling of excitement, nervousness, and expectation all combined into one suddenly filled the stands. Chris against Nolan! Begin! Not moving yet? Almost every spectator instantly felt their heart in their throat when Kleis declared the start of the fight. But what was different from the previous fights was, Chris and Nolan both stood immobile where they were. The terrifying aura still continued to surge from her right hand. Even her bandages sounded as though they were on the verge of splitting open. At the same time, a terrifying aura also started fluctuating around Nolan. With himself as the center, transparent ripples started spreading all the way to the stands. A domain-type skill! Nolan also mastered a domain-type skill! He wants to go head to head with Chris Dark Destruction Dragon thanks to this domain skill! Such a powerful undulation of arcane energy, Nolans already opened his fourth arcane gate! The level of his arcane particles right now should be around the same level as Chris while shes under the effects of Burden Overload. So Chris must make sure her strike lands. Otherwise, shes going to lose for sure! No wonder neither of them is attacking recklessly! Time ticked by. Seconds turned into minutes. Two terrifying auras clashed against each other in the field, to the point vortexes visible to the naked eye formed in the air. In such a deadlock, everyone knew that Chris would be at a disadvantage the more they waited, but even so, Chris didnt make any move to attack. In the stands, the spectators all felt they were about to choke. If you dont move, I wont move either! Nolan had total confidence in his invocation speed, so hed already decided that he wouldnt act before Chris did, no matter what happened. Chris eyes flashed all of a sudden and locked onto his position. With an explosive Bang, all the bandages suddenly exploded on Chris right arm. The shattered pieces of bandage even made piercing sounds while they broke through the air. Here it comes! Every physical function in Nolans body operated at its maximum in this instant. Super Gravitational Pull! With a swift and silent chant, two light-yellow pillars covered in rune-like symbols suddenly appeared on both sides behind him. There was an astonishing connection between these two pillars and himself. They allowed him to become so fast he reached the limits of the human eye, just like Rinloran when the latter launched a surprise attack at full speed. What! However, the Dark Destruction Dragon hed been expecting didnt come out yet in that precise instant. There had been a clear change of rhythm in Chris skill invocation. Immortal Golden Strands! Exclamations rose from the stands, because countless golden lines had appeared on Chris right arm, like countless golden strands tightly bundling her arm inside. She relied on this secret skill so that her arm could bear the impact of the sudden change in rhythm when casting her skill! Nolan understood in that instant why Chris arm hadnt imploded after forcibly reining in the flow of arcane particles even amidst such a terrifying undulation of arcane energy. Holy Dragons WillSiphon Barrier! He realized at the same time it was already impossible to dodge Chris Dark Destruction Dragon. With a swift chant, arcane particles the color of yellow earth poured out of him. Chapter 202: Godly Endurance Chapter 202: Godly Endurance Boom! In the sky above the arena, the air fluttered like a rag. A light-yellow egg-shaped curtain of light appeared out of nowhere. It fell down, covering the arena. At the same time, a black-colored draconic aura leaped out of Chris arm and took the shape of a black dragon. Everyone in the stands could feel the oppressive pressure coming from it. The black flame dragon released a fearsome draconic aura, instantly swallowing Chris tiny figure. On the other side, Nolans figure was already covered in the earthen-yellow light of arcane particles. He looked like a patchy man of light. Two genuine taboo auras, strong enough to annihilate small-scale cities or fortresses, clashed together inside a limited space. Many bolts of lightning appeared in the air, yet they didnt zip and zap like lightning bolts either. Boom! The egg-shaped curtain of light released a strange domain power. The Dark Destruction Dragon had clearly locked onto Nolans position already, but, when it came within ten meters of Nolan, its attention was suddenly attracted by the curtain. Terrifying black waves instantly rose from the ground, battering the curtains ceiling. Ah! Under the fierce pain from an invisible shock blast, many people in the stands groaned in spite of themselves. What a frightening power. So this is Nolans strength. His hand on his chest, Ayrin looked at the Dark Destruction Dragon and the egg-shaped curtain of light as both of them started to disintegrate in the sky. He shouted, Teacher Carter, I remember both you and teacher Liszt saying that arcane particles can only pour out from specific energy channels. Your vital organs will suffer heavy damage if you squeeze the particles out from every part of the body instead. So how did Nolan instantly squeeze out so many arcane particles all at once from all over his body? Its because Nolan possesses a body befitting one from a yellow dragon bloodline. Its about three times stronger than normal, Carter explained in quick words, his face solemn. Only someone like him can endure this kind of output. But even so, its still fraught with extreme danger. They really clashed head to head with taboo-level skills Who out of Chris or Nolan came out ahead? The flames and shock waves quickly scattered from the stands. Everyone strove to open their eyes wide, trying to see the situation in the field. What! Even this kind of domain power cant contend with Dark Destruction Dragon?! He was even heavily wounded on top of that? Gasps rose from the stands the instant everyone clearly saw the scene in the field. Nolan was less than five meters away from Chris. Six to seven wounds were visible on him, like slashes from sharp blades cutting deep to the bones, but scorched black instead. No blood oozed from them. Even if you used Immortal Golden Strands to forcibly tighten your arm, it still suffered heavy damage! No outside sound filtered through Nolans ears at this instant. Only this single thought filled his mind. Bone-Crushing Dragon Hammer! With a stern chant, the light of arcane particles once again blossomed from him. Boom! A huge invisible hammer seemed to pound the space all around Chris. Crack All the other parts of Chris body could endure this sort of pressure, except for her arm already dripping with blood and covered in countless tiny cracks. In the blink of an eye, the force broke all the bones in her arm! Nolans counterattack broke all the bones in her arm! Oh my god! When almost everyone in the stands shivered at the spectacle, an almost frenzied light flashed through Chris eyes. Even her pupils enlarged ever so slightly. What? Nolans feet trampled fiercely on the ground while he accelerated, trampling it so hard countless web-shaped cracks appeared under his feet. Yet, he was suddenly filled with the sensation of imminent, lethal danger. He suddenly saw that Chriss entire face had turned a strange purple, while all the surrounding air gushed toward her mouth and her nose as though she was trying to suck in all the air in front of her. In the stands, Ivan and Charlotte and the others were the first ones to realize what was going on. They shouted in unison, Holy Body Ignition! Burden Overload added to Holy Body Ignition! This thought flashed through the minds of a few people. With an explosive boom, Chris erupted with frightening speed. Shed already entirely lost the use of her right arm, but there wasnt any shred of pain to be seen on her face as she landed a ruthless punch on Nolan. Nolan had been accelerating, but despite the seemingly unstoppable force of his advance, the blow stopped him dead in his tracks and forced him back a step. The stuffy pain gave Nolan the urge to puke. His entire body trembled from the blow. All the power filling him seemed suddenly suppressed by this punch. Bang! Without the slightest pause, an explosive sound came from Chris left feet, while her right knee had already struck Nolans belly. She can keep this kind of mobility and perfectly handle the recoil even when her right arm is broken? Keep striking without the slightest pause? For many young men and women in the stands who were likewise dubbed as geniuses, this scene was even more shocking than seeing Chris launch a formidable arcane skill. With a stuffy groan, Nolan lifted his fists. Even in such an unfavorable situation, he still wanted to rely on his formidable physique and strike back. Bang! But Chris left fist had found him again already. Boom! Boom! Boom! Everyone saw the spectacle of a Chris landing relentless blows on Nolan, while Nolan constantly fell back, struggling to steady his posture out of ingrained reflex, but unable to come up with any sort of counterattack. Every time Nolan tried to catch his breath and launch an arcane skill, Chris interrupted him with an explosive blow. He could faintly feel the bones on the front of his body starting to crack under Chris heavy strikes. However, there was still an energy inside him, a vigor that made him stand upright and refuse to yield. He refused to believe Chris could maintain her Burden Overload for much longer. Fifteen minutes had already gone by from the start of Chris fight against Sarina up to now. In Team Holy Dawn, Moss suddenly shouted just then, Stingham, what are you doing? Previously looking as though he was praying, Stingham was now standing behind Carter and looking like he was about to do something shifty. I hate him! Stingham shouted when he heard Moss, Just look at Nolan. Even if he can persevere and beat Chris, theres no way Id look like a savior even if I went on stage. Must be messing with me on purpose, am I right?! Idiot! Moss had the urge to choke Stingham just then. Stingham, the more people are injured in this match, the more important you will be for the next match, Carter told Stingham just then, his voice quiet. No matter what team we face next time, I promise Ill make you fight second. Itll be for the best if you can dispose of all the opponents when the time comes. Is that true? Stingham looked at Carter, a little dubious. I swear in the name of Holy Dawn, Carter said. Thats more like it. I was going to kick you into the field just now, Stingham said, his sullenness instantly swept away. I just knew he was up to no good. Stingham made Moss thoroughly speechless. Moss. Carter suddenly called his name just then. Teacher Carter? He turned to look at Carter. He saw Carter looking back at him, his face grave, his voice solemn when he told him, Moss, I know your mother came to the tournament. I promise you, youll definitely make everyone sit up and take notice in the next match. Youre definitely going to make your mother proud. Teacher Carter Moss eyes became wet for some reason. A strange feeling rose in his chest. What Teacher Carter means is Well definitely win and advance to the last eight? Anyone could see at this time that both Chris and Nolan were nearing their limits. As long as Chris stopped her barrage of attacks, as long as Nolan could riposte, then Chris would probably lose. But everyone saw the girl with only one good arm rain blows upon blows on Nolan like a volcanic eruption, looking as though she would never ever stop. Everyone had thought that the longer the fight dragged on, the worse things would be for Chris. But now, as time went by second after second, minute after minute, the spectators in the stands were slowly coming to realize that time wasnt a barrier for her. She looked as if she could continue her offensive as long as she needed to. She can actually endure for so long How on earth is she doing that Already forced back to the edge of the field, Nolan could feel himself at his limits. He could taste blood on his tongue, feel the reek of blood in his throat. His mind was still sober, but his body was already losing strength. His legs were even starting to give way. Ah! He roared fiercely just then. He wanted to use the last of his strength for a final counter. But Chris incomparably cool eyes shone bright in the same instant. Her left fist once again smashed his chest with astounding strength. Thump! The entire arena seemed to come to a still with this muffled sound. The next instant, Nolans tall stature flew back in the air, then fell down to the field. Huff Chris stopped. She braced her left hand on her knee. Almost everyone could hear the exhaustion in her heavy panting. Sweat oozed out of her skin, instantly soaking her clothes. Did we win? Even Ayrin was a little incredulous. Team Silver Trout was such a powerful team Did they really lose just like that? Did Chris directly defeat powerful foes like Sarina and Nolan all by herself? Boom! The next second, cheers and shouts flooded the whole arena. How can someone have this sort of endurance? Shes truly an amazing girl. Words like these reverberated nonstop in the minds of many many people. Chapter 203: Secret Deal Chapter 203: Secret Deal Five-three, Holy Dawn Academy wins against Silver Trout Academy! They clearly saw what had happened, but in the stands, the students from Holy Dawn and from the other Academies in St. Lauren were all filled with a sense of incredulity. We won! Were finally in the last eight! It took more than a dozen seconds for the stands to finally erupt. This guy, he really did it. In the stands, looking at the jubilant Team Holy Dawn, Ivan felt a lump in his throat. Charlotte, dont you forget about that thing now, Wilde suddenly told Charlotte. What thing? Charlotte looked at him, a little baffled. She saw Wilde and the others winking and such, and suddenly understood what these guys were talking about. You guys! Her face flushed red. Rinsyi left the arena without uttering a single word. His face wasnt that different from usual, but those familiar with him on Team Golden Stag could feel a dangerous aura coming from him. Hill liked to taunt him usually, but even he didnt dare say anything. Rinsyi, may we ask your opinion about Team Silver Trouts defeat to Team Holy Dawn? Rinsyi, are you feeling any pressure from Holy Dawns performance today, especially from Chris and Rinloran? Some reporters crowded their way as soon as they exited the arena, all of them talking at once. Go away! Rinsyis mood became extremely foul after hearing the words Holy Dawn Holy Dawn repeated nonstop. He rudely shoved away two men standing in his way and directly left. Is the lack of comment a tacit agreement? However, the reporters gathered there still didnt want to drop the matter. They pursued him and asked, Are you feeling hugely pressured by Holy Dawn Academy, is that why youre in such a bad mood? What the hell are you saying! Rinsyis face suddenly twisted. Before those beside him could even see him move, hed already grabbed the throat of the reporter with the sharpest and loudest questions, lifting him up. Huff Huff The reporter couldnt breathe at all. His face turned purple. Terror flashed through his eyes. At the edge of his vision, Rinsyi spotted the figure of a patrolling arcane master hurling himself his way, but he still didnt let go of the reporter. His said, his voice chilling to the bone, Were being pressured by a team with a broken arm? You must be really eager to taste what death feels like, or else you wouldnt have the balls to talk to me like this. Rinsyi coldly threw away the man when the patroller was less than twenty meters away, before leaving without looking back even once. This guy, just now he looked like he was really going to kill someone. The reporters behind him were all drenched in cold sweat. They couldnt find the courage to follow him anymore. Hahahaha, Im fighting second next time! Team Golden Stag? With my wise handsome godly self going on stage, whats a mere Team Golden Stag? An especially arrogant voice came from behind them just then. Rinsyi and the other members of Team Golden Stag stopped in their tracks and looked back. Its that guy again? This time, even Hill and the others felt in a foul mood. They saw the reporters from Breith Magazine surround a Stingham whod just exited the arena, firing question after question at him. None of the other members of Team Holy Dawn were even there. They changed the schedule of the tournament, so now theres a lot less time between each match. With Chris and Rinloran heavily wounded, they shouldnt be able to recover in time for the next round. Are you guys really confident you can beat your next opponent, even if it happens to be Team Golden Stag? Haha, were going to meet Team Golden Stag for sure in the next round, because my prayers are very effective. Im going to pray again before the quarterfinals draw, so were a hundred percent fighting Team Golden Stag next. Stingham laughed like a madman, his hands on his hips. What does it matter if Chris and Rinloran are wounded or not? With a genius like me on the scene, are they even needed? In the next match, countless girls are definitely going to go wild and scream my name. Are you really going fighting second? Of course. I think the first one to fight will probably be that Moss guy. Hes only good for taking a beating, so my genius self is going to steal the show for the whole match next time. Is this guy really a moron? Hearing Stinghams mad laughter, even the flirty Black Widow Huntress Megan couldnt help but say, a little speechless, The fighting order is something top secret, something you definitely cant leak before the match begins. Does he think that were going to believe him just because he says it? Hes even talking about his amazing prayers, that he can meet whatever team he wants to meet. Why did he even come to fight in the tournament then, just directly pray for some divine inheritance items to fall from the sky instead. This guys just a fly. You need to slap them dead to have your quiet again, the cold-faced Hill said, his face also dark. Where did that Stingham guy run off to? Inside the arena, still immersed in the happiness of their victory, Ayrin and the others suddenly noticed Stinghams disappearance. Whats Team Silver Trout doing? Are they unwilling to admit their defeat, so theyre coming here to have a brawl? Just then, Ayrin and the others suddenly noticed Nolan and the others coming their way. But what they hadnt expected was, after Team Silver Trout came in front of them, Nolan said a single word: Sorry. Ayrin and the others felt a little puzzled. At the beginning, when you guys were ranked as a weeds-level team, we really looked down on you, and we even made disobliging remarks about you. Now facts proved us wrong, so we came here to apologize. Nolan looked at the confused group from Holy Dawn and slowly said, You guys are indeed very strong. I hope that you guys can achieve even better results in the upcoming rounds. Are you serious? Ayrin stared at Nolan, his eyes wide. You arent putting up a front now are you? Nolan was suddenly a little speechless. Of course Im serious. Looks like youre a good guy, Ayrin suddenly shouted, a little surprised. A smile bloomed on his face. Then let all of us be friends, how about it? You were ready to fight just a second ago Never seen such a fast turnabout, what the hell is your brain made of! Moss and the others almost fainted. What a disaster In the stands, Southern Monsoons captain Ferdinand looked a little lost. What disaster? The teammates beside him glanced his way, a little baffled. Chris was actually so strong. Im not worthy of her, the crestfallen Ferdinand said. You werent worthy of her to begin with. You just have to try even harder now! His teammates made encouraging gestures at him. Thats right! Ferdinand tightened his red headscarf with Chris Fan Club written on it, then firmly clenched his fist. I have to try even harder! In the stands, Liszt looked at the jubilant Team Holy Dawn, a faint smile on his lips. All of a sudden, he felt a cold and ominous aura creep his way like an invisible tentacle. But the sinister aura slowly receded again immediately after, as if it was merely pointing him in a certain direction. He frowned imperceptibly, but his appearance looked still as lazy as ever. Songat, look after Ayrin for me, I have some business I need to take care of first, he told Songat while standing up from his seat. This sentence sounded very ordinary, but Songats eyes flashed as if he heard something of significance from his words. His face became exceptionally grave, the total opposite of the usual I-dont-care-about-anything look he usually wore. Ok. He gave a very straightforward nod. Liszt stood up but didnt leave the arena. He merely reached a shadowy area under the stands. He looked at the stone wall inside the shadows. He knew that behind this wall was the God of Death countless teams from the Office of Special Affairs were looking for, but had failed to find so far. You actually managed to sneak your way here You leaked a strand of your aura on purpose so that I could feel it, didnt you? Why? Liszt said, looking at the wall inside the shadows. Lotton said, his voice almost inaudible from behind the wall, I want to make a deal with you. Oh? Liszt frowned. What kind of deal? Help me leave Eichemalar, and I can help you catch an Evil Dragon disciple alive, one with a pretty high status at that. Alright. Liszt nodded, still looking lazy and leisurely even in this situation. He directly said, Help me catch the disciple youre talking about, and Ill help you leave the city. Alright. Wait for me tomorrow on the fifth avenue. But before that, dont tell anyone, or else I cant guarantee this deal will successfully go through. Lotton didnt show any hesitation either behind the wall. The weak sound of his voice became even fainter, as though he was already leaving. Are you worried about traitors wholl prevent you from catching that guy? Liszt smiled, then suddenly faced the wall and added, I heard that the Evil Dragon bishops have a special way of controlling all the Evil Dragon disciples who have been bestowed with genuine Evil Dragon particles. They can control the disciples life and death with a simple arcane skill as long as theyre within range. But I also heard that the essence of the Sacred Moonspring can erase this sort of control. But he no longer heard Lottons voice anymore. Who knew whether the latter heard Liszts words. Liszt, is something the matter? Two patrollers appeared not far away beside him. Nothing, maybe I was mistaken, Liszt said with a shrug and a lazy smile. Chapter 204 Ferguillo’s Secret Training Chapter 204 Ferguillos Secret Training Ferguillo stood in a very dark training gym. A dozen war golems lay around him, their broken springs and gears scattered all over the ground. He panted hard, his arms twitching a little. Hed clearly gone beyond the limits of his stamina. Like slithering earthworms, sweat glided down his somewhat wan skin. Without a sound, a strange man came out from the shadows. His hair was disheveled, and he wore a white wooden mask over his face. He observed Ferguillo for a moment, then suddenly asked, Do you know why I made you fight clockwork golems nonstop for the past few days? Because these clockwork golems merely emulate arcane skills. What looks like the power of arcane skills is merely the release of the leftover arcane energy from the magic crystals inside. So I cant use my Mind Reading on them, Ferguillo said. And so? the strange masked man asked. So? Ferguillo blinked, a little confused by what the strange masked man meant. The strange masked man didnt say anything. He merely watched him in silence. What you mean is I shouldnt always rely on Mind Reading? Ferguillo said after thinking for a moment. I heard that Chris already defeated you back in St. Lauren, the strange masked man said, his voice calm and indifferent. In fact, you dont even need someone like her who trained her physical movements to the level of instinctual reaction. Your Mind Reading would be mostly useless even against an opponent with merely a fast skill-launching speed. It will only waste your mental strength and arcane particles instead. Also, your so-called Mind Reading is merely the gift of your bloodline. Its merely an outstanding perception when you focus your spirit in your left eye. I still dont understand what you mean, Ferguillo said after a moment of hesitation. You still dont understand? The strange masked man looked at him. The strongest bloodline talent in House Baratheon is the Storm Eye. In fact, the lens of their eye is simply made of dragon crystal. Thats why, for centuries, for millennia, they did everything possible to bring out the power of their bloodline, did everything possible to bring out the power of the Storm Eye. You dont have the Storm Eye, but your strongest bloodline talents are the Undying Body and the exceptional spiritual sensitivity of your left eye. What you need to do is of course to bring out the power of these two gifts as much as possible. But who would have thought that the only use you made of the exceptional sensitivity of your left eye was to learn Mind Reading, the strange masked man added after a pause, together with a cold laughter. What a total waste! With your present level, a genuine powerful master only needs to create a feint with muscle control and by manipulating the flowing of arcane particles to fool your judgment. Havent you realized it yet? Just like how a clockwork golems movements come from the motions of its springs and gears, the flashes and rhythms of the nerves is the fundamental basis for every movement of a living body. With such an outstanding sensitivity like yours, its not impossible for you to perceive the flashes of the nerves as long as you focus your training in that direction. If you could do that, would you still need to try to determine your opponents next action? There are so many offensive mental skills on Doraster, dont tell me there arent any that can directly block the commands sent by the nerves? Petrifying Eye! Ferguillo breathed out two words as though he couldnt stop himself. Deaths Sacrifice together with Petrifying Eye should be the strongest taboo combination for someone with a bloodline variant like yours, the strange masked man said. If you think that what I just said makes sense, then stop wasting so much time and effort on Mind Reading and those other useless skills. Many thanks for your guidance, senior. Ferguillo took a deep breath, his face quickly calming down. That said, who on earth are you Why did you specifically direct my training in the infirmary? Youre not House Baratheons only enemy. Neither are you the only one expelled from the clan simply because the clan deemed your bloodline variation impure, the strange masked man said. So, you too are also Ferguillo froze. My bloodline variant is merely different from yours, the strange masked man said. He didnt sound all that impressed with Ferguillos understanding. In your current physical state, you could have left this place five days ago already. Thats why I already told Songat that you can leave the infirmary any time you choose, starting from now. This arcane master whod already trained Ferguillo for five days turned around and left the training hall, but he suddenly halted his steps when he reached the doorway. He said, I forgot to tell you something. In the match this morning, Golden Stag Academy already defeated Hawkmoon Academy and made it to the last eight. Rinsyi even decided to be the first one to fight. He dispatched the first three fighters from Hawkmoon all by himself, and forced the fourth one to use more than half his arcane particles. Then he just forfeited without a single scratch on him. Ferguillo didnt seem surprised in the least. He merely asked, What about the match yesterday between Holy Dawn Academy and Silver Trout Academy then? Holy Dawn Academy won. Ferguillo would hear about the course of that match in great detail as soon as he left the infirmary anyway, so this strange man with the white wooden mask didnt want to waste too many words. He simply told him the result. But after striding a couple steps away, he actually added, That Chris is very powerful, and shell be even more powerful in the future. Chris? Thinking he would hear Ayrins name instead, Ferguillo froze again. When the strange masked man totally vanished from the doorway, Ferguillo said to himself, You guys really did it, you made it to the last eight His voice was placid, but a certain light that couldnt be seen usually shone in his eyes. On the roof of the hotel where Charlotte and Ivan and the others lived, as the sun set in the west, Charlotte looked at Ayrin beside her, then looked at the copy of Breith Magazine in her hand, and couldnt help but say, Are you really letting Stingham fight in second position next time? That guys a real idiot though, he actually told that to the reporters from Breith Magazine. It doesnt matter anyway. The louder this guy talks about it, the less people will believe him, Ayrin said with a chuckle. A golden halo surrounded Charlotte under the setting sunlight. As she looked into Ayrins curved, smiling eyes, she said in a sudden fit of courage, Ayrin, come closer. Also, close your eyes. Ayrin immediately understood what Charlotte meant. His eyes went wide. Charlotte, are you going to kiss me? Damn you! Charlotte became a little angry and embarrassed all of a sudden after hearing Ayrins blunt and totally unromantic reply. Shed even finally managed to summon her courage too! Do you want to or not! I think its best not to, Ayrin said, scratching his head, his cheeks a little red. What?! Charlotte suddenly shouted in disbelief. Did you hook up with some nurse back in the infirmary? Even saying you dont want me to Its not that, Ayrin hurried to say, looking even more embarrassed. Its because Teacher Liszt is worried something might happen to me, so Teacher Songat has been protecting me from the shadows for these past few days. Im afraid hell see us. Plus, its a really bad time right now Charlotte finally noticed Ayrin looking somewhere behind herself. Could it be Wilde and the others?! Didnt they say they werent going to come and spy on us! Charlotte instantly turned around, a little mad, but she froze the moment she recognized that persons face. Then she flushed bright red. Fe Ferguillo? Wilde and the others told me Ayrin was upstairs Did I barge in at a bad time? Ferguillo said, a little awkward. Haha! From somewhere not far away downstairs, they heard Wilde and the others laughing out loudly as if they pulled off some evil trick. That bunch of rascals, Im going to kill them! Charlotte ground her teeth in anger, stamped her feet, cast her eyes down, then left downstairs. Hehe. Ayrin scratched his head and let out a couple silly chuckles, then patted Ferguillos shoulder, looking very happy. You finally came out of the infirmary? Ayrin, youre really amazing Its much harder to steal a maidens heart than to get into the last eight in the nationals. A small smile floated on Ferguillos lips. How are you doing with your wounds? Are you fully recovered? Ayrin asked, sounding excited. I still want to fight against you Id definitely improve that way. Ayrin, for someone from House Baratheon, the interest of the clan comes before than anything else. Thats why, for people like Rinsyi, even other young men and women who are certainly going to become pillars of the kingdom in the future are enemies for them. Thats why he wasnt only speaking empty words. On the tournament field, hell definitely kill you if he gets the opportunity, Ferguillo said without answering Ayrins question. Then I wont show any mercy either, Ayrin said without even thinking about it. He decided to fight in first position today against Hawkmoon Academy He wont admit it out loud, but hes already feeling pressured by you guys. Thats why he didnt want to expose the other main members actual strength or their secret skills. In fact, his real level is even stronger than what he revealed today. That said, with his character, hell lose his composure as soon as he feels he cant win, Ferguillo quietly said, his tone dead serious. With his true strength this year, he basically wont lose as long as he doesnt run into Morgan, so you guys will probably end up running into him So, starting from tomorrow, you and I are going to fight against each other. Chapter 205: Let’s Be Friends Chapter 205: Lets Be Friends Eichemalar sparkled with bright light even after nightfall. In the Office of Special Affairs first interrogation bureau, a dwarf only half as tall as a normal adult was fastened on a bed, seven dark-green metallic threads piercing were the seven arcane gates were located inside him. Only, this bed was entirely cast from metal. It was impossible to lie comfortably on it. The dwarfs eyes were open, but his gaze seemed to drift vacant like those of a sleepwalker. Five arcane masters were gathered around him. Liszt, Donna, Songat, the arcane master wearing a white wooden mask, as well as a woman clothed in a white robe, both her hair and her eyes white as snow. These five were arcane masters standing at the very top of the kingdom. And not far away from the interrogation bureau, inside a black building shaped like a lighthouse, three aged arcane masters were anxiously waiting for the results of the interrogation. These three old arcane masters were judges from the Office, men with the authority to decide the most secret and most important operations inside the kingdom. Whats your name? What do you usually do in Eichemalar? Songat asked the dwarf on the iron bed, his voice peaceful. Im called Pyro, manager of Charles Underground Wine Cellar, the dwarf said in a monotonous voice. Whats your relation with Diaz? Songat asked. I am his most loyal and devoted servant, the dwarf said. Alright. Songat looked at the white-eyed and white-robed woman. He nodded, his face cold and grave, entirely at odds with the expression he usually wore. The white-robed woman nodded back. She stretched out her hands. When the brilliance of arcane particles started shining, countless tiny white strands of light flowed out of her ten fingers and stabbed into the dwarfs eyes. The dwarfs eyes suddenly became a mottled sea of light. Countless stars shone inside them in gorgeous colors like a cluster of countless miniature tableaux. The white-robed woman suddenly seemed under a great strain. Countless mottled starry lights appeared in her eyes at the same time. Her hands kept moving, never stopping for a second, guiding these tiny white threads of light as they sought the things she and Liszt and the others were looking for. The strands of light suddenly turned transparent in her hands after a few seconds. Like the flame of a candle, a bright light erupted from the dwarfs eyes. Shining pictures started forming above the dwarf. Is that the Evil Dragon disciples main camp? The Valley of Fallen Shadows! Liszt and Donna and the others suddenly beamed in delight. In one of the pictures, they saw a huge mountain valley pervaded by a chaotic and twisted atmosphere. A purple aura of death oozed from the depths of the valley. But the very next second, Liszt and Donna and the others suddenly froze. Evil Dragon disciples have actually developed to this degree?! From several other pictures, they saw thousands upon thousands of tents made from beast skins and bones erected in the depths of the shadowy mountain valley. Alleys snaked between the innumerable tents, leading to many caves. Inside these caves sat purple altars of death. Countless mind-warped berserkers holding giant axes patrolled the vast mountain forests surrounding the valley, together with Dragon Disciple crossbowmen. From many other pictures, they could see Dragon Disciple arcane teams clothed in deep purple with golden border stripes. Ah! The white-robed woman cried out softly all of a sudden. All the white strands of light instantly crumbled in her hands, together with the sound of shattering metal. The veins on her forehead bulged visibly. Shock and pain were written on her peculiar features. The pictures floating above the dwarf scattered in fragments of light before quickly fading away. Liszt narrowed his eyes and quietly asked, Sullie, what did you see? Blood Gate Altar In the deepest reaches of the valley It seems they think they can resurrect the Evil Dragon Ned, or maybe recreate his bloodline, this white-eyed woman said, her quick words almost delirious. The Valley of Fallen Shadows is inside the Southam Demon Forest, at the tip of the Cherry River! The Valley of Fallen Shadows is in the Southam Demon Forest, at the tip of the Cherry River! This is consistent with all the clues we found so far! Inside the lighthouse-like building in the Office of Special Affairs, the three aged arcane masters hands shook in spite of themselves when they received the results from Liszts interrogation. After so many years We finally found them! Who could have imagined that Three-Headed Dragon Academy would lose to Seagale Academy? Whats so incredible about that? One finished seventh last year, the other finished ninth, theres nothing surprising about either winning or losing. If you want to talk about something hard to imagine, then it has to be Holy Dawn Academy making it to the last eight. Also, its hard to imagine Golden Stag Academy being so strong this year. Everyone thought Hawkmoon Academy was roughly on the same level, but they ended up being defeated so easily. It looks like the title this year belongs to either Dragon Breath Academy or Golden Stag Academy. Its too early to tell, we havent seen the best from Abel Academy and River Bend Academy yet. And who knows, maybe Holy Dawn Academy will surprise us with another miracle. Holy Dawn is really the weirdest team. Every one of them is super strange. Plus, all the other teams want to avoid Golden Stag, but instead of that, Holy Dawn seems really eager to run into them. According to the rules of the tournaments, the teams from the upper groups will fight against the teams from the lower groups and vice versa, so theres one chance in four theyll be matched against Golden Stag. I wonder whats going to happen if those two teams run into each other. Early in the morning, people chatted among themselves in groups of twos and threes while making their way to the Arena of Fire and Blood. All the top eight teams of the national tournament had now been decided after the two matches the previous day. On the upper side, Dragon Breath Academy from group one, Abel Academy from group two, Holy Dawn Academy from group three, and River Bend Academy from group four. On the lower side, Golden Stag Academy from group one, Winterfell Academy from group two, Seagale Academy from group three, and Deepwood Motte Academy from group four. According to the schedule, the ties for the last eight would be decided today in a public draw. Ayrin! Chris! Rinloran! The stands suddenly erupted in warm shouts and cheers when Team Holy Dawn appeared in the area reserved for the participant teams. Were actually the second team here, looks like we came early. Ayrin and the others noticed there was only a single team whod arrived before them. None of the others were anywhere in sight. Is that Winterfell Academy? Its not that cold, so why are they dressed like that? Haha, that guy looks about the same age as Moss, but he has a full beard, its really funny. Ayrin and the others couldnt stop themselves from secretly laughing when they saw the other team. Known as the strongest academy in the north of the kingdom, Team Winterfells members were all dressed in thick leather parkas with a big collar made from fox fur. There were even tassels on the parkas cuffs and borders, making them seem scruffy and bloated. All the members of that team looked wild and rough. Some had scraggy and uneven hair that seemed to have been casually trimmed with a knife, while some had hair casually tied with a grass rope. And what Ayrin found the funniest was, one of them had a very young and immature face, yet had a huge full beard eating his face. Ah? Theyre headed our way That Winterfell student with the young and bearded face reached them with several others in tow just when Ayrin was secretly laughing. Hello. Im Rekai, the captain of Team Winterfell. The teams from St. Lauren both did great. Youre real warriors, all of us admire you guys very much. The Winterfell captain with his immature face and full beard was very straightforward as he took the initiative to talk to Chris and Ayrin and the others. So youre Rekai, the one they call the Wild King of the North? Ayrin stared at him. Stingham looked at Ayrin and quietly mumbled to himself with a snicker, You folks are really good guys. How about we become friends? Rekai, you folks are really good guys. How about we become friends? What made Stingham roll his eyes was, the excited Ayrin really said the same thing. Rekai and the others hadnt expected Ayrin to be so straightforward. They suddenly blinked. Ayrin couldnt help himself and started laughing out loud while looking at Rekai. Haha, its really funny. Just now we thought your school uniform looked a little comical, like you guys were afraid of the cold. Also, I couldnt stop myself from secretly laughing when I saw your beard. I cant help it, I cant stop laughing every time I see your young-looking face with such a big beard. This guy, how can he talk like that? Is he itching for a fight, so hes provoking them on purpose? Stingham was suddenly a little speechless. How candid! What no one expected was, Rekai and company didnt seem angry at all. Their eyes shone instead. Alright! Were friends now! I most like frank and outspoken friends. Before, we thought that people from the south were mostly petty-minded like little girls, but youre even more candid than many of us in the north. Dragon Breath arrived too. Cheers came again from the stands just when Stingham was feeling speechless. Team Dragon Breath had already made their way inside the rest area. Ayrin, Audrey called from far away. She came their way together with Morgan and the others. Morgan, if we run into you guys this time, Im really keen to have a fair duel with you one versus one! Rekai immediately shouted, his eagerness to fight written all over his face when he turned around. Alright then. The tall Morgan scratched his head, a little embarrassed, and offered a friendly smile. If we really run into each other, then how about both of us fight in first position so we can have a fair duel? Rekai hammered his chest. I swear upon my honor as a man! Haha. Morgan, youre a good guy. Lets be friends! What made Stingham almost fall to the ground was, Ayrin immediately repeated the same thing. Chapter 206 Apple Prayer Chapter 206 Apple Prayer Here comes Seagate Academy. Here comes Abel Academy. Is that River Bend Academy? Teams appeared one after another inside the rest area as the draw drew near. Ayrin, you guys did really great so far, keep up the good work. The group from River Bend greeted Ayrin and the others after coming their way. When Audrey saw the group from River Bend looking very friendly with Holy Dawn, she couldnt help turning to a girl in the group with short hair and clothes looking like those Donna wore: Eurena, why are you guys so familiar with them? Thats a secret for now. Youll find out if we fight them in the grand finals, the very tomboy-looking Eurena said with a grin. Here come Rinsyi and co, Morgan quietly said just then. They watched the group from Golden Stag came inside the rest area and sit somewhere all by themselves. Meanwhile, Dragon Breath, Winterfell, and River Bend were gathered around Holy Dawn Academy, looking very lively. Whats Stingham doing now? Moss and the others saw Stingham constantly mumbling to himself, his hands joined together. After a while, Stingham took out something from his clothes and put it in front of him, then went back to mumbling to himself. Even Ayrin was baffled now, because what Stingham had taken out was an apple, one half of it rotten. Stingham, what you doing? Ayrin couldnt help but ask. Dont bother me, Stingham snapped. Im praying, what else would I be doing? Praying? Ayrin and Moss and the others looked at each other. Praying in front of a rotten apple, what does that mean? What do you know! Stingham tossed his hair in great contempt, then casually took out a comb and combed his hair. This is an unfathomable prayer ceremony from the Magus Era. If you sincerely pray in front of a rotten apple like this one, then youll see your wish come true. Well face Golden Stag in the next match for sure. Not only that, if you pray facing the unspoiled side while you set the rotten side facing the opponents, you can even curse them with rotten luck. Can you really use it like that? Might as well give the unspoiled half to Ayrin so he can eat it, Moss mumbled. Thats right, you might as well let me eat it, Ayrin said. Do you really want to eat that? Moss was struck a little speechless. Team captains, please come in the field and draw your lot. A tournament staff had come to notify all the teams it was time to draw lots. Get lost! Dont disturb me! Stingham swore. Then he immediately prayed in front of the rotten apple with even more devotion. Dragon Breath Academy The atmosphere in the arena turned nervous all of a sudden when the voice rang in the field. There was no sound to be heard apart from the sound of breathing. Dragon Breath Academy against Deepwood Motte Academy! Boom! The stands erupted in shouts when the tie was announced. Many people supporting Dragon Breath thought that the draw wasnt bad, while Deepwood Mottes supporters sighed in lament. It was going to be difficult for them, an uphill battle with the odds stacked against them. Abel Academy against Winterfell Academy! Were actually going against that bunch! the bearded Rekai suddenly shouted, a little crestfallen. It wasnt that he thought Abel Academy would be a harder challenge than Dragon Breath. He just felt that the group from Abel Academy wasnt frank and open enough. He wasnt really fond of their characters. There are only two ties left! Its a fifty-fifty! Everyone in Team Holy Dawn looked at each other. Holy Dawn Academy The whole arena held its breath. Against Golden Stag Academy! Boom! The whole arena exploded like a volcano. Is that a joke? Did we really draw Golden Stag?! We really Ayrin and the others looked at Stingham in disbelief. Mwuhahahaha! Did you see that? Thats the power of my wise handsome invincible self. I told you my prayers were very effective, that we were going to draw Golden Stag for sure in the next match! Stingham stuck his hands on his hips and laughed like a madman. Im the most handsome! Theyre really going against Rinsyi! In the stands, Ivan and Charlotte glanced at Team Golden Stag, all of them dumbstruck. They really ended up being our opponents After a second of astonishment, the flirty Megan toyed with a ruby ring on her finger and exposed her pure-white teeth, flashing a smile of amusement. It seems it was preordained. Rinsyi smiled as well, his smile so wide even wrinkles appeared at the corners of his eyes. Seeing Stingham laughing like a madman, Warlock Hill sneered, his moody face looking as it always did like someone had stolen his lunch money. How arrogant. Why do they look so happy running into us? Stinghams gaze happened to meet his just at this moment. What the hell are you looking at? Hill shouted, a cold glint flashing in his eyes. Stingham froze. He hadnt expected Hill to suddenly shout at him. Im looking at you, so what? What, do you want to come here and lick my feet? Belo suddenly said. Audrey and the others were instantly struck dumb. Belo had kept a low-profile so far in the national tournament. Only now did the people around them suddenly notice there was also a glass boy like him in Team Holy Dawn. Wanna die?! Hills aura exploded. Dont tell me youre thinking of fighting him in a place like this? Rinsyi said, looking at him with contempt. Youre right, why would I waste my time with a substitute who cant even make an appearance in the tournament. Hill smiled in derision. Lets have a bet then. Belo readjusted his glasses, and said with an impulsive face, If we run into each other on the field, then the one who loses has to kneel down and lick the others feet. How about it? Im going to fight in the next match, Belo added, looking at Hill. Alright then. Why would I refuse someone offering to lick my feet? Hill coldly said. In that case, Ill leave you with enough energy to kneel down and lick them. Belo, dont! Ayrin suddenly pulled him and shouted, his voice full of anxiety. This guys their vice-captain, hes very strong. You cant win if you really happen to fight against him, and then youll really have to lick his feet when you lose! Its one thing to keep telling random people to kneel down and lick your feet, but its not a bet you can afford right now! Haha! The Golden Stag guys couldnt help laughing out loud when they saw Ayrin urgently pulling on Belo. They suddenly thought that this Belo guy was a real comedian. Dont worry! What made the participant teams around them even more speechless was, Stingham tossed his hair again and said, With me here, even if he can make it into our lineup, I wont need him to step into the field. So he wont have any opportunity to run into that guy. Because Im the most handsome! Whats the relation with being the most handsome? Is this a beauty contest? Audrey and the others had the urge to spit out blood. They thought, these Holy Dawn guys could throw any place into chaos wherever they went. Who could have imagined theyd really run into Golden Stag. In the stands, Joyce and Team Sea God were also looking at Team Holy Dawn and Team Golden Stag. After the life and death battle underground against Shinro and co, Joyce had very naturally become friends until death with Ayrin and the others. These guys, the word afraid really doesnt exist in their dictionary Looking at Ayrin, Joyce couldnt help but sigh softly. He was filled with a certain feeling, something between bafflement and admiration, he didnt know which. In all the matches so far, apart from Rinsyi himself who might have been slightly wounded, none of the other main members of their roster had been on stage. Warlock Hill, Black Widow Huntress Megan, Hellball Master Tyrin, Plague Disseminator Zouchen; not mentioning being wounded, no one even knew the level they were at this year, or the secrets of their arcane skills. In comparison, for Team Holy Dawn, Rinloran and Chris would certainly not recover from their injuries before the start of the next match. At the very least, it was certainly impossible for Chris to use Dark Destruction Dragon for now. Joyce could naturally assume that substitutes like Stingham and the others were also very strong. But the important thing was, it didnt matter even if they were just as strong as Chris. Every main member on Team Golden Stag was a monster representing the highest level in the national tournament. In Joyces opinion, even Chris wasnt certain to win if she went against any of the five main members on Golden Stag. As to the substitutes on Holy Dawn, it was simply impossible for them to be on the same level as her. In theory, no matter how you looked at it, it was impossible for Holy Dawn to win against Golden Stag. I know that, but Even so, why do I feel like you might still have a shot? Have I been infected by your blind optimism? Looking at Ayrin from afar, Joyce couldnt help shaking his head and mumble to himself. In Team Holy Dawn, Moss suddenly shouted, Stingham, youre actually eating this apple? His eyes grew wide. Hed almost fainted at Ayrin really wanting to eat this apple, but now he saw Stingham suddenly take this apple and eat it. What do you know, Stingham said with a humph while he ate the apple. After a successful prayer, an apple like this is called an Apple of Victory. Those who eat the unspoiled half will be blessed with uncommon luck. Theyll easily overcome their opponents. Stingham Ayrin shouted, looking at the apple in Stinghams hand. Scram! Stingham turned away, totally on his guard. What are you shouting for? I wont give it to you, dont even think about stealing it. Stingham Its no use no matter how much you shout. Im almost done with it anyway, theres only the rotten half left if you still want it, haha. Stingham laughed out loud after biting a big chunk of the apple. How sweet, it tastes pretty good. Its not that. Ayrin shook his head. I dont want to eat it, its just that I saw three worms What! Stinghams eyes grew into round circles. The next second, he shouted, Why didnt you say that earlier! Where did you see three of them, I only see one, did they crawl on my hand?! I was going to tell you, but you didnt let me talk Ayrin looked at Stingham with innocent eyes. You already ate the other two. I Stinghams face was suddenly full of black lines. Chapter 207: Incomprehensible Chapter 207: Incomprehensible These guys are indeed a bunch of rascals. Regardless of where they are, they cause disturbances and attract everyones full attention. Starlight illuminated the athlete village as Morgan flipped through the newest magazine within Dragon Breath Academys rest area. He couldnt help but laugh as he said, It seems like even we have been forgotten. Everyone is just too busy talking about Ayrin and his group of friends. Hu hu At this same time within the largest room in Golden Stag Academys rest area, Rinsyi was panting heavily. He currently was only wearing some light exercise clothes. His purple hair was completely soaked with a sticky sweat and his face seemed to be abnormally pale. At the same time, however, the yellowish hue within his pupils seemed to have become concentrated to the point of overflowing, causing his eyes to strangely seem as if they were about to melt. Body of Vengeance After panting heavily for a couple minutes, Rinsyi suddenly quietly mumbled several words to himself. His forehead, center of his brows, chest, and lower abdomen abruptly shined with a pale white light as one pale white petal of light after another emerged atop his head. The pale white light formed an increasingly corporeal image of two terrifyingly large hands carrying an enormous scripture above his body. Each hand was several meters in length. Boom! But right at this moment, the two giant and pale white hands reminiscent of a Death Gods hands abruptly disappeared. The air within the entire room violently trembled. Rinsyis face, which was normally handsome, suddenly became incredibly twisted as an eye-catching trail of fresh blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. In a deep voice, he roared, Could it be that in the end, these fellows have indeed caused me to feel some pressure why can I still not succeed! Ayrin, Ferguillo, Im going to kill you all! Come here Moss, drink another cup! Okay. Drink! Haha, this fruit wine is really good! Come eat another meat skewer. Alright. When we finish eating, lets go together to the dwarves hot springs and take a dip. How about it? In a tavern famous for its smoked meats and fruit wine, Moss and a group of muscular boys from Iron Forest Academy were abnormally happy as they hugged each other in a half-drunken stupor. This Two Breith Trading Company members arrived. From their breathing, they seemed to have just run over after finally locating Mosss location. However, upon seeing the scene in front of them, befuddled expressions emerged on their faces. Haha! Ronald, Fez, the two of you have come again. Come drink with us! Upon seeing the two Breith Trading Company members walking over, Moss waved at them and then shakily stood up. He laughed loudly as he said, These days, you guys keep coming to interview me. Since everyone is now so familiar with each other, and considering how much we have helped out your Breith Trading Company with all of the information we give you, dont you think it is about time you guys return the favor and pay for us? At this same moment, Stingham was at a small street cluttered with food stalls not too far away from the tavern Moss was currently at. He was currently facing a small stall selling desserts. The stall seemed to be very popular with girls, as there were always at least twenty people lined up in front of it and many girls sitting in chairs in the nearby flowerbed eating desserts while talking. Stingham had already been there for quite a while. He was motionless as he focusedly watched a girl with brown hair. This brown haired girl seemed to have come from one of the Kingdom of Eiches northern schools as her uniform seemed to have been made with the leather and fur of giant beasts. The uniform itself looked very rugged, but the girl wearing it seemed very delicate and quiet, as if she was the kind of shy beauty who would blush if she spoke too loudly. Stingham felt as if this girl perfectly fit his tastes. He was so charmed that he couldnt help but gulp from time to time as he watched her. For someone as handsome as me, a tender gaze is the best method for expressing my affection. She will absolutely take the initiative to approach me! These words repeatedly ran through Stinghams mind as he stared at the girl with eyes oozing tenderness and love. Shes coming! Haha, Im the most handsome! His eyes suddenly enlarged as a pleasant smile of surprise emerged on his face. The brown haired girl must have become aware of his existence a while ago, and now, she had finally built up enough courage. Head lowered, she began walking towards him. Ill give it to you. The brown haired girl approached Stingham and then directly gave him the still uneaten dessert in her hands. What, youre giving your dessert to me?! Is this an expression of love?! Stingham immediately felt as if he had hit the jackpot as a wave of satisfaction spread through his body. Whats your name?! Stingham excitedly asked as he watched the brown haired girl turn around and being to walk back towards her friends. He had been completely charmed. Theres no need to thank me. Upon hearing Stinghams shout, the pretty girl turned her head around and somewhat shyly replied, If you enjoy eating it, then just take it and eat it. I will go buy another. What does this mean? Stingham suddenly felt as if something was not quite right. At this moment, upon seeing the odd expression on Stinghams face, the pretty girl quietly said, Theres no need to repay me. After all, one portion doesnt cost that much. What? Stingham was stupefied as immediately blurted, You thought I wanted to eat this? Were you not looking at the dessert in her hand and drooling the entire time? asked one of the pretty girls several friends as they strangely looked at Stingham. What! Do I look like a beggar who cant even afford to buy a dessert?! Stingham nearly fainted as he furiously shouted, It wasnt this dessert that I wanted to eat! Lets go. He might be feeling embarrassed Indeed. Our actions seemed to have made him feel embarrassed. Just too pitiful, to not even be able to afford a dessert. The girls quietly conversed with each other for a moment before smiling apologetically towards Stingham and quickly leaving. Dont leave! Its not what you think! Stingham shouted. He felt like crying as he looked at the dessert in his hand, but no tears came out. Truly pitiful. This is already the seventh in three days he hasnt succeeded even a single time. Not too far away, two Breith Trading Company members sympathetically watched Stingham with strange expressions. They couldnt help but shake their heads for him. At a place not far from the entrance of the athlete village, a Breith Trading Company member greeted a medical master who had just exited the athlete village. Brother, how is it? the Breith Trading Company member hastily asked. The medicinal master, who looked about seventy to eighty percent like the Breith Trading Company member, shook his head as they replied, Based on what I saw during todays changing of dressings, Rinloran and Chriss injuries will absolutely not be completely healed before the next round. So if Chris stepped onto the arena, she can only use one arm? the Breith Trading Company member asked. Correct. The medicinal master confidently shook their head, Otherwise, Im afraid that her arm will be completely wasted beyond the point of repair, even if she doesnt use Dark Destruction Dragon. What? Moss didnt train today at all again and only ate and drank? And hes now on his way to the hot springs to soak together with people from Iron Forest Academy? That crazy chatterbox Stingham hasnt trained at all these last few days, and has instead been wandering the streets and trying to flirt with pretty girls? Rinloran and Chriss injuries will definitely not be healed before the next fight? In the Breith Trading Company, a bewildered expression emerged on the face of the Breith Magazine manager as they listened to the various reports. They couldnt understand what was happening. After the quarterfinal drawing ceremony, everyones focus had naturally turned towards the battle between Holy Dawn Academy and Golden Stag Academy. After pulling an opponent like Golden Stag Academy, Holy Dawn Academy had not shown despair, but elation. As the makers of a magazine which specialized in producing hype, the Breith Trading Company naturally wanted to determine why Holy Dawn Academy would react in such a manner. If they could dig out any first-hand information about some secret training session of Holy Dawn Academy, then the sales of their Breith Magazine would rise to another level. But the results they had gained after expending so many resources to follow and interview the members of Holy Dawn Academys team were just too mind-boggling. The other academies, including Dragon Breath Academy, all seemed to be too busy training within their own areas to appear in public. However, these people from Holy Dawn Academy seemed to have completely forgotten about the tournament altogether. Moss didnt train, and instead spent his days eating and drinking in a very relaxed manner. Stingham also spent his days completely carefree as he wandered the streets of Eichemalar in search of beautiful girls to flirt with. He failed at least twice every day. As for Rinloran and Chris, it had been confirmed that they would not be able to fully recover from their injuries before the fight. At most, the two of them would be able to demonstrate half their normal strength. Meanwhile, the glasses-wearing Belo seemed to be spending every day visiting the various ancient beast museums and beast areas. Only Ayrin had the possibility of being in the athlete village. But even if Ayrin had indeed fully recovered and was currently undertaking some special training before the next round, it was only one person. It was impossible for him to take on all of the Golden Stag team by himself. Holy Dawn Academy. Just what are they trying to pull?! The manager of the Breith Magazine just could not understand what was happening. They couldnt help but grab their hair and loudly wail in frustration. Just what are those fellows doing? Why are they not planning and intensifying their training before the next round? A substitute of Golden Stag Academy dressed in casual clothes silently walked a block besides Stingham only to run into a drunken Moss around the corner a moment. They watched as Moss exited the tavern while walking shoulder to shoulder with several people of Iron Forest Academy. It was a completely incomprehensible scene. Chapter 208: Details of a Mission Emerge Before the Match Chapter 208: Details of a Mission Emerge Before the Match Teacher Donna, just what are those fellows from Holy Dawn Academy doing? In the residence of River Bend Academy, one of the mainstays of River Bend Academys team, Alaina, the girl nicknamed Girl of Flames, set down the magazines in her hands. She couldnt resist asking Donna, If we encountered Golden Stag Academys team, we would definitely formulate and enact a specialized and intense training routine before the fight. Do you think that Holy Dawn Academys team can still win this without Rinloran and Chris and the the other members in their current states? The outcome of a fight is never decided by simply the level of the participants. Donna looked at Alaina and the rest of the doubtful River Bend Academy team members as she continued with a smile, Dont forget that before this national tournament, Chris, Ayrin, and Rinloran were completely ignored C everyone believed that Holy Dawn Academys results would be the same whether they stepped onto the stage or not. Yet in the end, they have made to where they are now. A strong general has no weak soldiers. Carter, Liszt, and their other teachers are all peak existences in the Kingdom of Eiche. Thus, in all honesty, I believe anything can still happen. Come Ivan, cheers! Charlotte, come eat some more cherry tomatoes. They are good for your complexion. As if on a vacation, Moss continued to eat and drink. This time, however, he was in a different restaurant and eating with Ivan, Charlotte, and several others from Divine Shield Academy instead of people from Iron Forest Academy. At this time outside the entrance of a training hall in the athlete village, several burly boys from Iron Forest Academy sat in an organized fashion, as if they were guarding the entrance. Their expressions were all abnormally ugly and several of them even had cold sweat covering their foreheads. Jesus I suffer an heavy blow every time I witness this guys improvement speed. Sometimes I even feel the impulse to give up on becoming a battlemaster. As Wilde wiped away some of the beads of sweat on his forehead, he couldnt help but shake his head an quietly say, Even boss, with his bloodline and talents, cant keep up with his improvement speed. There are still four days until the match. Regardless of whether they win or lose against Golden Stag Academy, they will be shocking everyone once again. Several other boys couldnt resist any longer and also wiped away their sweat. They sighed deeply. Within the training hall, both Ayrin and Ferguillo were both drenched in sweat as they stood bent over with their hands on their knees. How are you doing, do you still want to continue? Ferguillo asked upon seeing Ayrin stand up once more. Of course. If I am to fight, then I must fight until I can no longer move a single muscle. Ayrins eyes began to burn with fighting spirit once more as he continued, Otherwise, how can I manage to defeat such a powerful enemy like Rinsyi? Good, then come again. Ferguillo took a deep breath as a strange sheen once again emerged in his pink left eye. Whoosh! In the next second, he and Ayrin turned into two streaks of rapidly moving light. Bursts of light erupted between the two as their arcane energies continuously collided. Where did all of these arcane teams come from? Why does it seem like they all suddenly appeared out of nothingness? Did they all race over here just to see the tournament? I feel like there werent so many arcane teams in the past years. I dont know. But I heard that many of these arcane teams are actually from the Kingdom of Doa. Arcane teams from the Kingdom of Doa? No wonder some of them have accents when they speak and are dressed so differently from the arcane teams of our Kingdom of Eiche. Is it because the level of our national tournament has been steadily rising these last few years? Is that why even arcane teams from the Kingdom of Doa are rushing over to watch? Atop plaza outside of the the Arena of Fire and Blood, several students wearing the uniform of Dragon Breath Academy conversed with each other out of curiosity whilst observing their surroundings. Ever since three days ago, the number of arcane teams within Eichemalar had clearly surged. Now, regardless of where one went, one would be able to see an arcane team which was clearly not made up of students. Moreover, these arcane teams all wore very unique uniforms. Some wore extremely accessorized and luxurious arcane master clothes reminiscent of palace robes while others wore thick and heavy leather or metal armor and carried around giant metal weapons with exquisite engravings and inscriptions. A group of four arcane masters wearing palace type attire was currently standing not too far in front of these Dragon Breath Academy students. This four person arcane team consisted of only males and they all appeared to be about the same age as Ayrin and Moss. Each one of them had their hair up in a ponytail and wore a luxurious dark red arcane master uniform which was decorated in many spots with shells made from slices of crystals and mica. The collars of their uniforms were wide and tall, and covered about half of their faces. The leader of this arcane team was a round faced boy with golden hair. A faint bluish glow came from the skin over his collarbones, but was hidden by his collar. As he quietly eavesdropped on the conversation between the Dragon Breath Academy students, a ridiculing sneer emerged on the golden haired boys face. I say you guys when todays match between Deepwood Motte Academy and Dragon Breath Academy gets underway Dragon Breath Academy has always been the strongest amongst all of the academies within the entire Kingdom of Eiche you guys better watch very carefully perhaps as we complete our mission this time, they will become our enemies. In a very quiet voice, he said some incredibly stern and cold words to his nearby team members. What? A real mission? If one wishes to take part, they have to go register right now? At this moment, Ayrins shocked voice rang through Holy Dawn Academys residence within the athlete village. Teacher Carter, what kind of mission is it? Ayrin asked while looking expectantly at Carter. Today was already the first day of the quarterfinals. Originally, Ayrin had made plans to go watch the match with Charlotte and the others, but Carter had found him before he departed and told him of the possibility of taking on real missions following the national tournament. Ayrin needed to decide now if he wanted to participate. If so, then he would be placed onto the list. The missions will be directed against the Evil Dragon followers. Some of the specific details of the missions have not yet been published, but it has already been determined that this operation will be a very large-scale one, Carter explained while looking at Ayrin. A very large-scale operation? Ayrin looked at Carter in surprise, You mean there will be a very large number of arcane teams working together? Yes. Carter nodded, Of course, the Office of Special Affairs will make sure the entire operation is meticulously planned. They will arrange for countless arcane teams to perform different tasks based on the strength of the team. In the end, however, these are real missions so running into unexpected enemies is always a risk, regardless of what level of mission you are performing. Moreover, with the size of the operation, it is very easy for mishaps to occur. Thus, out of the students who comprise the many academy teams, only those who have shown good performances in this years tournament, along with those who have reached the quarterfinals this year, are qualified to register and participate in this operation. But in the end, as the decision remains with the arcane master themselves, they can also decline. Based off of your words, only a small portion of participants who showed extraordinary performances are qualified to participate in this operation? Ayrins eyes brightened. Correct. If one receives this invitation from the Office of Special Affairs, it means that they have received the offices approval. You have already become a preliminary arcane master of the Office of Special Affairs. Carter looked at Ayrin, then said in a serious manner, As it stands, as long as you complete a set number of missions in the future, you will become a battlemaster of the Office of Special Affairs like Donna and Liszt. A battlemaster who everyone looks up to and can complete the tasks which are too difficult for others? One who can defeat the most powerful enemies and protect the peace of the continent? Ayrins voice became filled with excitement as he continued, Isnt this the kind of arcane master Moss wishes to become?! Of course I will participate in this kind of mission! You brat, do you truly not know the slightest bit fear and dread? Seeing Ayrin decide to participate in the missions with such excitement and confidence, Carter couldnt help but slightly shake his head. Even though he was already extremely familiar with Ayrin and his personality, he still couldnt help but remain speechless at times like this. Thats right, Teacher Carter! Ayrin seemed to have suddenly thought of something else as he asked excitedly, Will Chris, Moss, and the others also be participating in these missions? Because you all have entered the quarterfinals, all of you have qualified to participate in these missions. Only, you are the first person I have asked, so I still dont know about their thoughts on this matter. Carter looked at Ayrin, then added, Ferguillo, Ivan, and Charlotte have also gained qualifications due to their exceptional performances during the prior emergency. Thats great! They will definitely decide to participate as well. Because we are all true brave warriors! Ayrin became even more excited as he punched the air with his fist. Ayrins words caused Carters expression to become serious and stern. Carter attentively watched Ayrin, who was flailing his fists in the air, and said to himself, You are all indeed true brave warriors. Good luck. You all should have also received invitations from the Office of Special Affairs. I presume you all also decided to participate? On a street corner not too far from the athlete village, Ferguillo encountered Ivan, Charlotte, and some others. Upon seeing the expressions on Ivan and Charlottes faces, Ferguillo calmly asked a single question. Of course. Ivan nodded. Seeing several other arcane teams in the distance, he added, The operation this time should be the largest in the last century. It absolutely cannot be passed up on. So many arcane teams from the Kingdom of Doa have come as well Ferguillo couldnt help but say as he too looked at the uniquely clothed arcane teams in the distance. We must have discovered the true location of the main encampment of the Evil Dragon followers. Ivans voice was cold as he continued, Otherwise, it would not require such a large number of arcane teams working in unison. Only, I wonder why the Office of Special Affairs spread the news so quickly. There are two possibilities. Either they didnt think they could hide it well enough, or they wanted it to be like so they could probe the enemy and test their response through strategic deployments, Ferguillo calmly said. Chapter 209: The Headhunting Houses Chapter 209: The Headhunting Houses Ferguillo! Charlotte! Ivan! A voice full of enthusiasm and fighting spirit rang from behind them. Even without turning their heads, Charlotte, Ferguillo, and the rest knew that it was Ayrin who was approaching them. Hows it going? Did you guys also receive news from the Office of Special Affairs? Ayrin hurriedly blurted as soon as he reached the group of people, You know, the news that we will be conducting missions to specifically deal with the Evil Dragon followers. We just received the news not too long ago. We have all decided to participate. I assume you are as well? Ferguillo calmly asked as he looked at Ayrin. Haha, you all are indeed brave warriors. Ayrin excitedly looked at Charlotte, We will be able to run missions together. Charlotte slightly blushed. Man, cant you just hide your feelings, even a little bit? Dont forget that the rest of us are all single, Ivan said half-jokingly. He shook his head, But its still too early for you be happy. For such a large-scale operation involving so many arcane teams, you two might not be able to be on the same team even if you want to. Why? Ayrin became dazed. Are the teams going to be arranged by academy? The teams will not be arranged by academy, but by the skillsets and fighting styles of each individual arcane master, Ferguillo calmly explained, The Office of Special Affairs will thoroughly analyze every aspect of every arcane master before making any arrangements. For example, if you had strong offensive capabilities but a weak defense, they would probably pair you with a teammate who was really good at defending. Or if you were a relatively negligent individual without any scouting arcane skills, they would probably pair you with a teammate who was extremely meticulous and good at detecting ambushes. By doing this, the Office of Special Affairs can create synergized and well-balanced teams which allow each member to shine by utilizing their respective strengths as much as possible. This maximizes the battle power of each team and the arcane teams as a whole. Moreover, due to the special circumstances of this operation, it is also likely that they will not be especially assigning arcane masters with rich combat experience to act as team captains for us. So its like this. But our coordination and performance last time seemed to be so good. Perhaps we will actually be grouped together. Ayrin scratched his head, then spontaneously exclaimed, as if he had discovered a new continent, By the way, how come it seems like there are suddenly so many strange looking arcane teams all of a sudden? Moreover, they all seem really strong! The majority of them are from the Kingdom of Doa. Ivan glanced towards Ayrin, then icily said, You have remained within the athlete village and focused on training, so you wouldnt know that several hundred of the Kingdom of Doas arcane teams have come to Eichemalar these last few days. They have probably come to cooperate with us in these missions. They are from the Kingdom of Doa? Ayrin was greatly shocked, How come we needed to invite over so many arcane teams from the Kingdom of Doa to cooperate with us in this mission? The strength of the arcane teams of our Kingdom of Eiche is not enough? Thus, we predict that we are going to be moving against the main encampment of the Evil Dragon followers this time. It seems like we have finally determined its general location after searching for it so long. But it seems like the size of the main encampment has already surpassed their original predictions to the point where they are afraid of losing control of the situation with just the arcane teams of our Kingdom of Eiche. Ivan looked at the several arcane teams walking atop the street in the distance. He grimaced, However, it is not good for us to have so many fellows from Doa here. What do you mean Ivan? Ayrin turned his head and looked at Ivan. Ayrin seemed to be the only one who had heard the sudden increase of hostility in Ivans voice. You have never been part of a corps, so you there are some things which you dont understand, Ferguillo gently explained in place of Ivan, Although we are allies with the Kingdom of Doa, our two kingdoms naturally still harbour separate, selfish interests. The simplest example of this is what happens when two teams from different teams encounter each other. They will try to steal from each other, and this in turn often becomes a battle of life and death. Every year, there are a lot of battlemaster teams from our kingdom who enter the demon forests to hunt giant beasts and monsters. Some of them are killed upon encountering teams from the Kingdom of Doa, sometimes before they even see their killers. This is especially true in areas which neither kingdom has very much control. Furthermore, there are many a times where we end up being unable to locate the corpses of missing teams. The main reason arcane masters exist, other than defending against invasion by Evil Dragon followers, is to maintain the balance of power between the kingdoms. Seeing the look of astonishment on Ayrins face, Ferguillo calmly added, Forget about the two kingdoms, this kind of competitive relationship also exists between the various families. These battles of life and death frequently erupt between arcane teams from different families. You mean that some teams end up fighting against each other for selfish reasons even though they are all supposed to be working together to fight the Evil Dragon followers? Ayrin asked, sucking a deep breath. That is just how the relationship between us and the Kingdom of Doa is. Its because neither side has the power to suppress the other. We just merely happen to have the same dangerous enemy. Ferguillo nodded, As for the arcane teams of our Kingdom of Eiche, the Office of Special Affairs has specific rules disallowing internal killing. However, there are still some arcane teams which kill when the opportunity where they will not be discovered presents itself. Normally in these circumstances, they will kill the entire other team, making it very hard to find the culprits. Let me use another, simpler example which you might have an easier time understanding, Ivan said, looking at Ayrin. Lets say we were to encounter Golden Stag Academys team in the wilderness while doing our mission. Considering Rinsyis character, he would probably try to kill all of us. If you put it this way, it actually makes sense. Ayrin thought for a while, then vigorously nodded, expressing his agreement. Anyway, moving on. Ayrin, just what exactly is Teacher Carters plan? Moss has been spending every day just eating and drinking and hasnt trained at all. Ive heard that Stinghams the same and is just spending every day chasing after and flirting with pretty girls. I dont know I also dont know what plans Teacher Carter has come up with. However, regardless of what arrangements hes made, there are definitely reasons behind them. Seeing you so full of confidence, I feel like you believe that you can even defeat Dragon Breath Academys team if you face them. Of course. To begin with, our goal was to become the champions of the national tournament. That wasnt just a motto? Of course not. From the start, we planned on trying our hardest to defeat everyone and become the champions. Ivan, Ferguillo, and the rest gossiped amongst themselves as they walked with Ayrin towards the arena. Eh? When they were about a block away from the Arena of Fire and Blood, Ayrin, Ferguillo, and the rest simultaneously saw an arcane team exit from one of the hotels and head directly towards them. It looked like the team had been waiting for quite some time. The arcane team was comprised of four people. Each of them wore an extremely peculiar hooded robe. The robes were dark-green, and the hoods covered their entire heads. Even more strange was that these robes seemed to have camouflaging abilities. As they approached, the colour of the outer layer of the robes began to continuously change to match the colour of their surroundings. Excuse me, you are Ayrin from Holy Dawn Academys team, right? The four stopped just before Ayrin and the rest. Afterwards, the tallest amongst the four spoke towards Ayrin with some difficulty. Based on how he spoke, it seemed like he didnt speak the common language of Doraster very often, as he wasnt very proficient with it. As he spoke, the four all raised their heads, allowing Ayrin and the rest to clearly see the masks they wore. The team of four was comprised of three boys and one girl who seemed to be about the same age as Ayrin and his group. Their skin seemed to be quite rough, as if they all spent every day exposed to the wind and sun. However, what caused shock to flash through the eyes of Ayrin and the rest was that while the skin of these four people were covered in strange dark brown splotches, there was a patch of natural, silvery white skin on their foreheads in the shape of a perfect crescent moon. I am Ayrin. Are you all an arcane team from the Kingdom of Doa? Their unique appearance caused Ayrin to be dazed for several seconds before replying. We are not from Doa. The tallest boy, who seemed to be captain, shook his head. Afterwards, he slightly bowed out of politeness and introduced himself and his team, We are an arcane team from House Eclipse Moon. As he bowed, the crescent moon-shaped mark on his head seemed to slightly glow. House Eclipse Moons arcane team? Ivan, Charlotte, and the others all trembled. Even Ferguillos always calm expression changed. What is it? Ayrin quietly asked Charlotte after feeling the atmosphere abruptly change. House Eclipse Moon is an ancient family from a forest at the westernmost edge of the Kingdom of Eiche. They are the mortal enemies of House Roland. Beginning from childhood, members of both houses will kill members of the other house. Its to the point where they consider each others territories hunting grounds. For their coming of age ceremonies, they are required to acquire ten skulls of people from the other house. Thus, although both houses reproduce quite well, they have always maintained a population of less than one thousand, Charlotte quickly explained to Ayrin in an extremely miniscule voice. The arcane masters which come out of these two houses are ones which have known killing since birth they are killers with immense combat and killing experience. The girl called Megan on Golden Stag Academys team is from House Roland. It is rumoured that her hands have been drenched in the blood of countless people. These two enemy houses require the skulls of ten people from the other house for their coming of age ceremony? Ayrin couldnt help but gulp a breath of cold air as he suddenly felt the four people facing him become a little bit scarier. Correct. Moreover, House Eclipse Moon is mainly filled with male arcane masters. Female arcane masters usually dont have much status. For this arcane team to contain a female means that this female is incredibly strong, Charlotte continued. She couldnt help but also measure up the female arcane master, who was the shortest of the four. As if the female arcane master had suddenly felt something, she looked at Charlotte. A silvery white light abruptly shot out from within her pupils, causing Charlottes breathing to unconsciously stop. They are mortal enemies of Megans house that means they are here to deal with Megan then? Ayrin looked at the extremely prudent female arcane master, then couldnt help but ask, So why have you all come looking for me? Chapter 210: Old Enemies Chapter 210: Old Enemies Your Holy Dawn Academy seems to have quite a poor relationship with Golden Stag Academy. The leading House Eclipsed Moon arcane master spoke in a most respectful tone, albeit with some difficulty as he wasnt familiar with speaking the Doraster common language, As our mortal enemies, House Roland, are also backed by House Baratheon, we currently share a common enemy. Are you going to help us train to defeat Golden Stag Academy? Ayrin excitedly interrupted. Ivan, Charlotte, and the rest speechlessly exchanged looks. Ayrin had an incredible sense when it came to fighting, but he was just too senseless when it came to other matters. The hatred between the two houses had been brewing for countless generations. After all, the lifelong mission of the members of House Eclipsed Moon and House Roland was to kill and retrieve the heads of as many people from the other house as possible. For members of House Eclipsed Moon to appear before them now, their goal was obviously not something as simple as training Holy Dawn Academy to defeat Golden Stag Academy. We arent here to help you train. The leader of the House Eclipsed Moon arcane team immediately shook his head as he stiffly replied, We hope to make a deal with you. A deal? Ayrin asked in surprise. What kind of deal? Megan is the most powerful arcane master of House Rolands younger generation. As it stands, she has already killed many of my fellow house members. But as a result of all of the times we have fought against her, we are very familiar with the majority of her arcane skills and fighting styles. An appalling killing intent abruptly spread across the leaders face. As long you agree to try and kill her during the match, we are willing to share her weaknesses with you. As long as you kill her, you will become friends of our House Eclipse Moon. From that day on, our hunting grounds and forests will all be open to you. Whenever you come, you will be welcomed by the warriors of our house, the leading arcane master added as he watched Ayrin. Kill her? Help you kill her? Ayrins eyes expanded in shock, If you know her weaknesses and believe you have methods to deal with her, why are you asking us for help instead killing her yourselves? Ayrins response immediately caused black lines to emerge on the faces of Charlotte and the others. According to the laws of the Kingdom of Eiche, it was strictly forbidden for an arcane master to kill another arcane master within the jurisdiction any of the kingdoms city-states. Only in certain areas where the law didnt reach was it possible to freely kill arcane masters without fear of being investigated and punished. As for within Eichemalar, where there were so many arcane teams patrolling, it went without saying. Unless one had the skills similar to Lotton, it was impossible to get away with murder. Furthermore, murder was punished extremely harshly, with the most severe punishment being decapitation atop the execution stage. Hmm?! We can murder arcane masters in Eichemalar like in our hunting grounds? the House Eclipsed Moon arcane master blurted. It was clearly also his first time in Eichemalar, and so he wasnt very familiar with the laws. Ayrins words had stupefied him. I dont know. Ayrin scratched his head in embarrassment, then asked Charlotte, Charlotte, can you kill your personal enemies within the jurisdiction of Eichemalar? Of course not! Charlotte exclaimed, her face full of black lines. That being said, murder is allowed in the tournament, allowing you to kill Megan. The male arcane master interjected, releasing a breath of air. Ayrin embarrassedly scratched his head again as he replied without hesitating, Even so, I dont think I can help you kill Megan. Why? The four House Eclipsed Moon arcane masters were shocked. They had never expected for Ayrin to reject their offer in such a straightforward manner. Although Rinsyi and his team are loathsome opponents, they are still arcane masters of our Kingdom of Eiche. As of right now, I just simply want to defeat them. There is no need to go so far as killing, Ayrin said warmly as he continued without hesitation, Just because they are my opponents right now doesnt mean they cant become my friends in the future. Just like Silver Trout Academys Nolan and the others, who are now all my friends. But from what I understand, Rinsyi and his team very much wish to kill you during the tournament, the House Eclipse Moon arcane master responded. It seemed like he couldnt understand Ayrins thought process as a look of intrigue emerged on his face. Do you really not wish to kill them? Regardless, I will follow the rules of the tournament and try my best to defeat him. He can try to kill me if he wants. That said, if he tries to kill me in the future on arcane master missions, then I will not be so courteous. Ayrin shook his head again, As for Megan, we are still strangers to each other. I havent even met her before. How could I rashly promise to kill someone when I dont even know what kind of person they are? Also, if she truly is your enemy and someone you believe you have to kill, then you should do it yourselves. Why do you look for someone else? Are you all not brave warriors? The four House Eclipsed Moon arcane masters were stunned speechless. What you say makes sense. After thinking for several seconds, the leader turned around and left. We will try to kill her ourselves. However, on this day, you have refused to become friends with my House Eclipsed Moon. Not necessarily. Ayrin watched the four withdraw, Although I didnt agree to help you kill her, if we are all true brave warriors, we can still be friends. Charlotte and the rest felt speechless once more. As for the four House Eclipsed Moon arcane masters, their figures suddenly stopped, as if they had been stunned by Ayrins words. Even this fellow has come. It seems like quite a few people have been called in from the Demon Corps this time. Liszt was leaning against a wall in the back of the Arena of Fire and Blood when he suddenly saw a tall man with short blonde hair who had hidden his hands within his sleeves. I wonder if Ayrin can learn his arcane skill. As Liszt mumbled to himself, he began walking towards the man with short blonde hair. Leonardo! The man with short blonde hair and a habit of hiding his hands in his sleeves had just sat down in a corner of the stands when he heard his name shouted from behind him. Upon hearing the laziness contained within the voice, the mans brows furrowed as he replied, Liszt. It has been so long since we last met. I thought you had already died while with the Demon Corps. Before the blonde-haired man could rise, Liszt had already appeared beside him and sat down. Even if you died, I wouldnt, the blonde haired man called Leonardo unhappily replied. I heard that Deepwood Motte Academy has two strong members this year. Listz took no offence as he relaxedly laughed, Your Dragon Breath Academy will not have an easy match today. Leonardo snorted as he sneered, I, personally, will never care about how strong their opponents are. I only came to see this fight to see just how much Morgan and the rest have improved. So you think that there is absolutely no one who can defeat your Dragon Breath team? Liszt grinned. Naturally. Leonardo replied, his expression as nonchalant as ever. You are still just as prideful and arrogant as ever. Liszt laughed, You were also like this in the past, but werent you still beaten by me until your teammates couldnt even recognize you? Liszt, dont think that just because I lost to you in the past means that I cannot defeat you now! Leonardo angrily exclaimed, his face becoming a purplish red. Then let us go out and find a place to practice? Liszt replied with a smirk, his eyes creasing into crescents. Very well! I want to see for myself just how much stronger you have become these last few years! Leonardo immediately stood up and discontentedly walked out. Ayrin! Ayrin, along with Charlotte, Ferguillo, Ivan, and the rest, had just arrived at the arenas entrance when he suddenly heard a familiar voice calling his name. Teacher Liszt? Ayrin immediately saw Liszt walking towards him alongside a blonde haired man. What a coincidence. Liszt nonchalantly laughed, then turned to Leonardo and said, This is my Holy Dawn Academy teams Ayrin. This is the number one arcane team captain of the famed Demon Corps, Divine Left Hand Leonardo, Liszt introduced. Divine Left Hand Leonardo?! This is him?! Ivan and the rest were all shocked into a daze. Their eyes became filled with awe and respect as they looked at Leonardo. Divine Left Hand. What does that mean? Is he really strong? Ayrin couldnt help but ask after he saw everyones expression undergo immense changes. He was once a celebrity fighter from Dragon Breath Academys team The Demon Corps is the most powerful corps in the northern part of Kingdom of Eiches. The battle power of each of its arcane teams are no worse than the battle power of the Office of Special Affairs arcane teams. Each and every team captain is on the same level as your Teacher Liszt. They are all incredibly powerful monsters Charlotte quickly explained by whispering into Ayrins ear. So strong? Ayrins eyes abruptly brightened as he sized up Leonardo. Ayrin, let the others go first to watch the match. You need to come with us. There is a matter. Liszt stuck out his arms and put his hands behind his head as he lazily stretched. I should go with you? Ayrin, who had been excitedly looking forward to watching the match, was stunned for a moment. Liszt, what are you trying to pull? Leonardo quietly asked as he became vigilant. Im finding someone to help us keep watch and prevent us from being disturbed while we are fighting, Liszt nonchalantly replied. It is also to keep others from coming and watching the famous Leonardo get beaten up by me. Liszt, you are too arrogant! Lets go! Leonardo was so enraged his face contorted as he spat a curse and took the initiative to lead. Ayrin, I said you are coming to keep watch and prevent us from being disturbed, but I assume you will be secretly watching instead, right? Liszt covertly winked at Ayrin as he spoke so that only the two of them could hear, Our fight will be much more worth seeing than the match between Dragon Breath Academy and Deepwood Motte Academy. I understand! A bright golden light flashed through Ayrins eyes as if he had suddenly seen a giant pile of chicken legs. Chapter 211: Liszt vs. Leonardo! A Confrontation of Taboo Level Masters! Chapter 211: Liszt vs. Leonardo! A Confrontation of Taboo Level Masters! Whoosh whoosh whoosh A total of ten incomparably fast shadows emerged from all directions as two arcane teams from the Office of Special Affairs encircled a stone training room. Just what has gotten into Liszt and Leonardo. Even when we are already lacking in manpower, they are still here fighting each other. Once everyone was in place, a lanky arcane master wearing strange spectacles made from green crystals exasperatedly sighed. Snook, there is already nothing left to say. Lets quickly work together and coordinate our skills before these two do anything too destructive and cause chaos, a seemingly young male arcane master emotionlessly replied. His hair was snow white, and his left eye was strangely almost two times larger than his right eye. Arcane Energy: Dampening Field! The lanky, strange spectacle wearing arcane master nodded and then stopped speaking as arcane particles simultaneously condensed atop his hands and back. His arcane particles were not an ordinary magenta colour, but an abnormal dark green. As his arcane particles flew out, countless dots of light abruptly appeared in the sky above the training room like flies before condensing together to completely cover the training room like a giant wing. Invisibility Barrier! The white haired arcane master with asymmetrical eyes quietly chanted as he precisely made several movements. A transparent layer of light quickly appeared and enveloped the wing covered room. Snook and Armand have both made their moves. It seems like we can start. There is no longer a need for us to hold any scruples. In the largest stone training room, Liszt nonchalantly smirked as he looked across at Leonardo. Leonardo coldly grunted, then immediately stuck out his left hand as if beckoning for Liszt to make a move. Its about to start! An arcane master who is on the same level as Teacher Liszt the level of this fight will be on a completely different level than mine. Ayrin was full of excitement as he held his breath and silently peeked out from where he stood at the doorway of the stone training room. Liszt was not only the strongest arcane master in St. Lauren, but also someone with an extremely high position in the Office of Special Affairs. His strength undoubtedly surpassed the vast majority of the Office of Special Affairs arcane team captains. If Leonardo was truly on the same level as Liszt, then he was about to witness a clash of two true peak level arcane masters for the first time. This brat, he has already started watching, did he think that we are arcane masters on the same level as him? Upon discovering that Ayrin had already come to peek, Liszt didnt know if he should laugh or cry. Hmph! Did you purposefully bring a student over to try and distract me? I will not fall for such tricks! Leonardo and Liszt were on completely different pages. Since its like this Liszt, I want to see for myself whether or not your close combat skills have improved after so many years! Arcane Energy: Distortion Field! A spark flashed through Leonardos eyes as arcane particles began to gather atop his hands, causing them to glow. The arcane particles condensed into numerous diamond shaped sheets before suddenly shooting out into the space in front of Leonardo. The power of these arcane particles! Ayrin barely managed to keep himself from exclaiming out loud, his eyes abruptly widening from surprise as he watched from his spot by the door. The sound space being torn resonated from of condensed sheets of arcane particles. They were formed from only arcane particles, yet they looked to be as heavy as if they had been formed by using Materialization of arcane energy. This once again attested to how shockingly powerful Leonardos arcane particles were. Bang! An explosive sound rang through the entire training room as all of the condensed arcane particle sheets abruptly turned into streaks of distorted light, forming a ring. I cant differentiate anything! I am completely unable to see their actions clearly! Tears of the Dark Goddess! All Ayrin could see were the streaks of light. He couldnt even make out Leonardo and Liszts figures, much less their current actions. Thus, he subconsciously used Tears of the Dark Goddess. A sphere of black light emerged from the center of Ayrins forehead. I can see it! Both sides are temporarily unable to use arcane skills? As the scene in front of him became slower, Ayrin became able to barely watch the fight. By this time, Leonardo had already approached Liszt. He formed knife hands and continuously jabbed towards Liszt. So strong! Ayrin couldnt help but inhale a breath of cold air. Even with Tears of the Dark Goddess active, Ayrin could see ten or so Leonardos surrounding Liszt and countless arms striking out. Liszt was even more shocking. He seemed to have grown hundreds of arms as he stood right where he was and relaxedly blocked each of Leonardos strikes. His nonchalant expression hadnt changed a single bit. Prwar! As if a giant monster suddenly howled in the distance, a sound abruptly rang through the room. Leonardos body suddenly began to spin as he stopped attacking Liszt with his knife hands. Like a top, Leonardo kept spinning as he flew into the air. Strong, visible currents of wind began to coil around his body and then flew at Liszts back. Whats wrong, you couldnt beat me in speed, so you are going to try and compare brute strength? Even at a moment like this, Liszt was relaxed enough to speak. As he spoke, his entire body inexplicably began to shake as muscles and bones across his entire body began to tear and crack. With his palm, Liszt seemed to gently slap the fiercely spinning Leonardo. How can this be happening?! How can it contain such strength when its not even an arcane skill?! At where he stood by the door, Ayrins expression completely changed. A visible explosion could be seen in the air as Liszts palm collided with Leonardos body. At the same time, a peculiar shockwave spread through the air, causing the hard stone floor to loudly shatter into countless pieces. Numerous stone fragments rose into the air. Although Ayrin was quite a distance away from the two, he still felt feelings of weakness, nausea, and vomiting. He felt like his body was about to shatter from the shockwave. What an equal confrontation! And what a powerful shockwave! Leonardo snorted again. The countless, densely packed streaks of light within the stone training room abruptly disappeared. Afterwards, his figure flickered and he reappeared at a spot about ten meters or so opposite Liszt. Liszts expression was still as carefree and relaxed as ever as the sleeves around Leonardos hands suddenly burst into countless fragments. Last time, it was close combat which ended in my victory. It seems like you have put a lot of effort into working on your close combat skills these last few years, only it still doesnt seem like you are able to defeat me in close combat. Liszt looked at Leonardo and then slightly smirked. Cursed Profound Scripture! Leonardo ignored Liszts words as he began to chant in an abnormally composed manner. His arms extended horizontally as his entire body slowly rose into the air. An ancient, rosy-red coloured book about the size of his body appeared above his head. What a terrifying energy! The moment this giant rose red ancient book appeared, Ayrin immediately felt as if his body and soul had been wrapped in chains. He was completely unable to make any motions. Even the arcane particles in his body felt as if they were no longer under his control as they circulated in his body. Warlock Variation! At this moment, Leonardo composedly shouted once again. His body released a rainbow coloured ring of light, filling the entire stone training room. This is? Ayrin couldnt help himself as his eyes once again widened to their limits. In that instant, he could feel the arcane energy radiating from the giant rose-red ancient book suddenly change. The rose-red ancient book abruptly turned a deep yellow colour as sparks of dark yellow light began to leap out of the book like flames from a fire. This scene only lasted in Ayrins mind for a single moment. Because in the next moment, the ancient book had transformed into a monstrous being with the upper body of a beautiful female with dark yellow hair and a lower body of an enormous spider. The charm and immolation abilities of Arachne! The sound and tone of Liszts voice suddenly became serious. The ends of Liszts hair had already begun burning as dark yellow flames appeared. However, the ashes produced by his incinerated hair didnt fall to the ground. Instead, they gathered to form strips of white silk and then quickly wrapped back around his body. Divine Blessing: Scatter! Liszt continuously made several seals with his hands as a layer of pure green light quickly surged over his body. When about half of his hair had burned away, the dark yellow flames and the strips of white silk on his body both completely disappeared. Spirit of the Abyss! Warlock Variation! Leonardos body continuously flickered in midair as he continued using his skill. Two loud shouts echoed through the room. From under the ground of the stone room, a giant, dark grey figure slowly made its way out while a dark red line of light appeared. In the next moment, the deep red line of light and the giant, dark grey figure merged with the gradually blurring arachne in midair to form an image of a dark red female whose figure was constantly distorting. Two small wings emerged from her back. As for her face, it was covered in terrifying dark yellow eyes of varying sizes. Various coloured lights flickered through all of these eyes. Just what kind of technique is this? Its so terrifying! Ayrin felt himself get struck by an invisible energy as he was sent flying backwards. He felt an immense tearing pain from his heart and lungs as the taste of blood constantly surged up through his throat. Berserk Elemental Ghost! Liszt shouted once again as the carefree expression on his face completely disappeared. Arcane Replication! Countless mottled streaks of light shot out from within Liszts two eyes as multicoloured layer of light appeared in front of him from out of nowhere. From within, another Liszt almost exactly the same as him emerged to stand in front of him. The only difference was that countless streaks of brilliant, motley light radiated from this Liszt. Chapter 212: The Birth of a Kaleidoscope Arcane Master Chapter 212: The Birth of a Kaleidoscope Arcane Master Zap! Beams of light continuously shot out from the various eyes which dotted the Berserk Elemental Ghosts face. Each wave of beams contained at least ten, and they were all comprised of incredibly chaotic arcane energies of differing natures. They took all kinds of paths as they approached Liszt from various directions. Absolute Seal: Total Boundary! As Liszts ten fingers danced through the air, the time and space around him seemed to freeze. However, of the numerous beams of differing colours with differing arcane energy properties, the lava-like orange-red beam was still flowing rapidly. The fight between these two has already intensified to such an extent. Liszt has been forced to use his Absolute Seal Boundaries! Outside of the training room, the members of the Office of Special Affairs two arcane teams all felt the change at the same time. The arcane energy fluctuations are still so intense! Liszts skill actually wasnt able to completely seal all of the arcane energy! Leonardo is truly deserving of his title of Cocktail Grandmaster. He can actually merge and create such chaotic arcane energy! Snook, the arcane master wearing the strange green crystallic spectacles, took a deep breath as he said, It seems like he has improved greatly these last few years in the Demon Corps. Its the Berserk Elemental Ghost! Armand, the white haired arcane master with asymmetrical eyes coldly said. Berserk Elemental Ghost? The other members of the two arcane teams all sucked in a breath of cold air. He actually managed to form such a strong arcane power! Boundary Grandmaster against Cocktail Grandmaster. We can only wait to see who is a little stronger, Armand said slowly. This body can move independently and also use strong arcane skills? From the doorway of the training room Liszt and Leonardo fought in, Ayrins blood boiled as he watched the radiantly glowing Liszt in front of Liszt suddenly extend his hands and forcefully grab the orange-red beam of light. It was clearly only an incarnation of himself which Liszt had created with some arcane skill, yet it seemed to be able to think and fight independently of Liszt. As the incarnation grabbed the orange-red beam, the countless mottled particles radiating from its hands began colliding with the orange-red beam. Whirlwind Art! The arcane energy fluctuations emanating from the Berserk Elemental Ghost were so strong that they had caused the expressions of the arcane masters from the Office of Special Affairs outside of the training room to change. Yet now, Leonardo seemed to have completely stopped caring about it as it fought Liszts incarnation. Green whirlwinds abruptly appeared in front of him. Warlock Variation! How can this be! Ayrin shouted, unable to hold back. Whirlwind Art was only an extremely ordinary skill. It was one which many arcane masters knew even though it was basically only ever used as a support skill for other movement arcane skills. However, the green whirlwinds Leonardos Whirlwind Art created had a completely different appearance and gave off a completely different feeling. The surface of these green whirlwinds were completely covered with golden flames. Ayrin was quite certain that he wouldnt be able to deal with these golden flames even if he mastered Fire Embers. Space Rendering Boundary! Liszt suddenly reached out with his two hands and pushed his incarnation before him. In the space in front of his incarnation, a chaotic arcane energy suddenly began spreading forward, forming a void tunnel. In complete silence, Liszts incarnation passed through the burning whirlwinds and appeared before Leonardo. Each of his ten fingers glowed a different color and contained an image of a different giant beast, such as the nine-headed bird, fire-eating beast, and giant lion condor, as his fingers moved towards Leonardo. Bastard! Leonardo shouted in a weird voice as he hastily stepped into a giant black door which had abruptly appeared behind him. A giant explosion occurred the moment ten images of differing giant beasts touched the giant black door. Everything simultaneously shattered as Leonardos figure reappeared right where he had been before. Only now, there were several holes on his body and his hair had become messily scattered. At the same time, the several whirlwinds struck Liszts real body and exploded, enveloping Liszt in a layer of crackling golden flames. Liszts clothes were completely fine, but the surface of his skin had been burnt black and was beginning to crack in several places. Teacher Liszt! Ayrin nervously clenched both of his hands so hard that his knuckles cracked. As he watched, he couldnt help but feel like Liszt had been burned to death by the weird flames. But it was only for a single moment as a warm and gentle breeze began to swirl around Liszts body in the next instant. Flakes of burnt skin began to slowly fall from Liszts body as new, healthy skin quickly regrew in its place. Liszt was like a snake shedding its scales. You bastard! How can you seem so fine and composed after experiencing such pain? To think you actually used this kind of method to deal with me! As Liszt grew new skin, Leonardo became even more irritated. Even though he was in pain and short of breath, he continued to loudly curse at Liszt. Is it really necessary for you to even complain about how your opponent fights against you? Liszt casually threw his head back and laughed. This is Materialization? How come the fluctuations of arcane energy are so strange?! Ayrin subconsciously gulped as he felt his throat dry up. Two exquisite longswords releasing a mottled glow, as if covered in crystals, materialized in Liszts hands. The two longswords seemed incredibly heavy, and reminded Ayrin of a permanent materialization skill. As the two longswords traced a path through the air towards Leonardo, they seemed to be dragging the space within the entire training room with them as the air within the room began to surge and recede like the tide. What kind of materialization is this it seems like two domains have been compressed into the form of two physical swords! Leonardos expression became ugly. Ghost Layers! Warlock Variation! Countless black shadows appeared in front of Leonardo. Immediately afterwards, the shadows burst, releasing a ring of light, as they suddenly transformed into countless blood red eyeballs. Liszt, who had yet to move a single step from his original position this entire fight, suddenly accelerated as he quickly approached Leonardo. Boom boom boom The sound of explosions constantly rang through the room. The two longswords in Liszts hands constantly danced. A blood red eyeball disappeared with every casual swing of his longsword. Ring of Flames! Warlock Variation! Upon seeing Liszt break through his defenses so easily, Leonardo hastily made several more movements. Two rings of flames abruptly blossomed from his body in succession. Ah! But in the next instant, it was Leonardo who let out a wretched scream. Raging white flames and smoke suddenly began to spurt out from under Leonardos skin over his entire body as his figure swelled up, making him look like a white fire giant. Haha! Liszt abruptly stopped attacking for a moment as he waved his swords to clear away the clouds of white smoke before him, Leonardo, this secret skill of yours is truly too unpredictable at times. Bastard! Upon hearing Liszts laughter, Leonardos face became a purplish red as he swore loudly. His hair began wildly flying behind him as his eyes suddenly turned a dark purple. Book of Evil Spirits! The entire stone training room rumbled and began to show signs of collapse as a black gas spread across the ceiling. From within the gas, a giant black book descended. As the book opened, an evil spirit with a horned skull and wielding a giant, two-handed sword emerged from within. At the same time, the veins on Leonardos body all bulged and began to contort and tremble under his skin. It seemed like his body was about to explode due to the sudden intense surge of arcane particles. Stop! Ill accept it as my loss alright? We are only sparring, there is no need for mutual destruction! At this moment, the two longswords in Liszts hands abruptly disappeared as he hurriedly waved his hands and appeared behind Ayrin. You bastard! Leonardo angrily roared as his whole body abruptly froze. Several seconds later, he seemed to have finally abandoned any remaining thoughts of acting as the arcane energy fluctuations atop his body began to calm and the black gas and book above his head disappeared. Have you finally recognized my power and accepted your loss? After completely returning to normal, a heavily panting Leonardo fiercely glared at Liszt with an expression full of vengeance and joy. Helloooo? I said I accepted my defeat, but it was only because I didnt want both sides to grievously wound each other. Liszt nonchalantly pinched his nose as he said, I didnt even use my secret skill, Gate of Life. You dont really believe that I cant defeat you, right? You! Leonardo hadnt expected Liszt to act this way. His face immediately stiffened once again as it became slightly tinged with blue. It seemed like he was on the brink of going berserk again. Alright, since both sides have already seen pretty much everything the other side has to offer, lets just consider this one a draw. I dont wish to waste my energy by fighting another round, and its also not a good time for us to become exhausted. List nonchalantly chuckled, In all honesty, you have indeed improved greatly through your years in the Demon Corps. As long as you are careful and dont get killed, Im fairly certain that the position of Demon Corps Commander will fall to you. Hmph! Leonardo coldly sneered. You should spend more time caring about yourself. After saying this, Leonardo no longer paid any attention to Liszt as he directly walked past Liszt and Ayrin and exited the stone training room. This guy, he actually managed to learn the Demon Corps Commander Custers Book of Evil Spirits. As he looked at Leonardos back, Liszt let out a quiet sigh and shook his head. Teacher Liszt, what kind of arcane skill is Book of Evil Spirits? It can actually cause mutual destruction? Ayrin couldnt help but ask as he watched Leonardo slowly disappear. As images of Liszt and Leonardos fight flashed through his mind again and he remembered his the terrifying arcane energy fluctuations once more, Ayrin felt his whole body shaking. The arcane skill is like an eternal curse. Even if you kill the caster, the arcane energy of this arcane skill will continue to plague your body, producing pain and abnormalities which will follow you forever. You will become neither human nor ghost, but a monster eternally tortured by ailments, Liszt responded as he glanced at Ayrin. Its so powerful! Ayrins face paled as he shakily asked, Can this kind of arcane skill be blocked? Of course it can be blocked. But if even a single part of your body becomes invaded by this kind of arcane energy, then your doom is certain. Moreover, the caster also experiences this risk. I assuming that you dont wish for your hand to suddenly become filled with tumours like a giant monster or for two horns to suddenly sprout from your head, right? Liszt shook his head as he casually gave an explanation. Then, he suddenly became serious as he said, Ayrin, youve been watching since the start. Did you manage to learn any arcane skills? Teacher Liszt, your skills were all to fast. Moreover, you only used each of them once. I was completely unable to sense the flow of arcane particles within you, so how could I learn anything? Ayrin shook his head. Liszts expression abruptly darkened, Ayrin, I intended for you to secretly learn his arcane skills. You didnt just focus on mine, did you? His Book of Evil Spirits is too complex. Moreover, he only showed half of it. Theres no way I could learn it. But if I can watch it a couple more times, then it should be okay, Ayrin felt some regret as he shook his head again. I Liszts face darkened a little bit more. But his Warlock Variation seemed to be quite simple, Ayrin suddenly added at this time. What did you just say? Liszts face suddenly froze as his eyes widened. The Warlock Variation that he used so many times, it seems pretty simple, Ayrin obediently repeated before looking at Liszt and asking, Teacher Liszt, this Warlock Variation actually transforms the arcane power of the arcane skill used prior to it? Since he sensed it perhaps he can indeed learn it? Truly a terrifying Kaleidoscope arcane master indeed worth spending all of that energy. Liszt breathed a sigh of relief as his usual nonchalant smile once again emerged on his face. Ayrin, this arcane skill of his doesnt simply change the arcane power of a skill, but instead mixes and matches different portions of previously used skills to create a new skill and effect, kind of like mixing a cocktail. Even portions of the opponents arcane skills can be mixed in. Liszt watched Ayrin as he continued explaining, This is why Leonardo is nicknamed the Cocktail Grandmaster. Ayrin sucked in a breath of cold air. So strong! But I remember there was one time where he used it and seemingly ended up harming himself? Ayrin couldnt help but ask. That was because the arcane energies of my arcane skills always differed since I didnt want his skill to always demonstrate the same effects. As a result, even he, the person using the arcane skill, had no way of knowing just what kind of cocktail skill would come out or what kind of power it would have. Thus, while the caster is guaranteed to have affinity with the chaotic arcane energy produced by this skill, there are still times where self-immolation occurs due to the chaotic energies, inflicting self-damage on the caster. Liszt laughed and continued, Even the caster cannot predict what kind of result will be produced. That is the greatest weakness of this arcane skill. The only certainty is that this skill will create results which cause more powerful effects and damage to the opponent as the arcane energy it condenses is more powerful and chaotic. Even the caster cannot predict what kind of power will come out, this arcane skill is so interesting! Ayrins eyes suddenly became filled with countless little stars. Why do I have a bad feeling about this? As he observed Ayrins excited state, Liszt couldnt help but shake his head while a chill ran through his heart. As his cultivation and insight improve, this fellows learning abilities will only become even more terrifying. Chapter 213: Terrifying Improvement and Growth of a Blank Slate Chapter 213: Terrifying Improvement and Growth of a Blank Slate In the end, the world of arcane masters is a youngsters world. The first line of the first page of A Warlocks Memoir. Dont waste any time, child. Become a Lord before you are thirty, or it is very likely you will never accomplish anything. C Volume One, Road to Lordship. For some reason he couldnt comprehend, these two phrases emerged in Liszts mind as he watched Ayrin back. Indeed, when I am with a little monster like you who has such monstrous learning abilities, even someone like me feels old. Liszt helplessly shook his head, then lazily stretched. Its already four to three? Charlotte, Ivan, and the rest were concentrating on watching the match atop the arena when Ayrins voice suddenly rang from behind them. What did Liszt call you over for? Deepwood Motte Academy is quite strong this year. The first two participants that Dragon Breath Academy sent up, Angeles and Audrey, were both unable to continue and forced to withdraw after winning their fights due to injury and exhaustion of arcane particles. Right now, Dragon Breath Academys Gaskin is fighting against Deepwood Motte Academys Mountain Splitting Lord Stanford. However, Gaskin has already fought a battle and expended a lot of arcane particles. Within the group, some asked questions while others quickly explained the current situation. Teacher Liszt brought me to watch him spar with Leonardo. Ayrin was already concentrating on watching the match atop the area as he excitedly said, Heavy-Fisted King Gaskin is fighting against Deepwood Motte Academys captain, Mountain Splitting Lord Stanford? What? Liszt and Leonardo fought? Charlotte, Ivan, and the rest were shocked. What was the result? Teacher Liszt called it a draw, and Leonardo agreed. But I think Teacher Liszt should still be a little stronger, Ayrin honestly replied. To think not even Cocktail Grandmaster Leonardo could defeat Liszt. Liszt must truly be an existence who surpasses the vast majority of Office of Special Affairs arcane team captains. As Charlotte, Ivan, Ferguillo, and the others all exchanged looks, they could see that the others were all thinking the same thing as them C Liszt had to be very strong. So this is Mountain Splitting Lord Stanford, who has already been inducted into the House Stark? The one considered to be the strongest Deepwood Motte Academy student in the last ten years? Ayrin had met and talked before with Morgan, Gaskin, and the others of Dragon Breath Academy, so at this moment, his attention naturally gravitated towards Stanford, Deepwood Mottes most famous celebrity fighter. Stanford was a lanky male representative of the north. His attire differed greatly from the standard attire worn by males in the southern and midwestern regions of the Kingdom of Eiche. His long brown hair was tied into many small braids. The stiffness of his hair, however, caused it to become a frizzy mess atop his head. Stanford currently wielded a black sabre about the same size as him in his left hand and wore a spiky bronze colored glove on his right hand. Both the black sabre and the bronze glove were clearly weapons condensed through permanent materialization. They were heavier and harder than the majority of ordinary metal weapons, yet Stanford seemed to wield the two weapons with relative ease. What great strength. Considering how depleted Gaskins arcane particles are, he shouldnt be able to win right? Ayrin couldnt help but blurt out his opinion the moment his eyes swept across Gaskin. Gaskins previous match had clearly been incredibly intense as the sleeves covering his right arm were already in tatters. There were still arcane particle fluctuations emanating from his body, but they were disorderly and clearly weakened. Gaskin is not one of those arcane masters who can no longer fight after exhausting too many arcane particles, Ferguillo responded beside Ayrin. He quickly shook his head and calmly continued, It is still too early to decide on a victor. Its still anyones game? Ayrin said in surprise as he looked at the abnormally brawny Gaskin. You are hoping to reserve enough strength to deal with our next competitor, so you are trying to conserve your arcane particles as much as possible. But are you confident in defeating me with just your permanent manifestations? The silent standstill was broken by Gaskin as he glared at Stanford. Activate: Fist of the War God! A strange tremor suddenly passed under the surface of Gaskins skin as if his body was decomposing into countless energetic particles. What kind of arcane skill is this?! Ayrin was immediately stunned. Even though he was quite far away, he could still feel Gaskins strength suddenly skyrocket C and it was by an extent even greater than when he activated Holy Body Ignition. Bang! Before anyone could even react, Gaskin had already charged forward, leaving a deep pit in the ground where he had been standing. His right fist viciously slammed into side of Stanfords giant black sabre. The two seemed to have suddenly become deadlocked. Stanford immediately realized that he couldnt deal with Gaskins powerful punch with just one arm so he turned his sabre horizontally and then pressed his glove wearing right hand on the inner face of the blade for more support. What! His Materializations can contain arcane skills?! Ayrin watched as green flames suddenly began to continuously surge out from both of Standfords hands like a tidal wave and attack Gaskin. What! But in the next moment, cries of surprise erupted across the entire stands like a volcano. Gaskins fist was still moving forward! Stanfords giant black sabre and the waves of raging green flames had both been smashed apart by Gaskins single punch! Stanfords entire body was sent flying backwards like an arrow. This strength how can it surpass the combined strength of his opponents Materialization and arcane skill?! Ayrin couldnt believe what he was seeing. This is because of the relation between his bloodline and talents. Charlotte took a deep breath, then quickly explained into Ayrins ear, Gaskins blood consists of both Yellow Dragon and barbarian blood. Thus, he is an existence whose physical strength surpasses the strength of arcane particles and arcane skills. During the Era of the War with Dragons, peak experts amongst the Yellow Dragons and barbarians were unable to sense any arcane energy or use arcane skills, yet they were still able to defeat peak arcane masters of other races with just their physical strength alone. Surpassing arcane skills with pure strength? Ayrin couldnt help but repeat. Your schools Teacher Minlur is also this kind of existence. Ferguillo nodded, But Im afraid that the Gaskins body is even stronger than Minlurs body. If Gaskin manages to reach Minlurs current age, he will probably have a strength which surpasses Minlurs current strength. Activate: Fist of the War God! Another one of Gaskins thunderous punches headed towards Stanfords body. As his fist travelled, it compressed the surrounding air, resulting in the formation of a shield-like ring of bright blue flames around his fist. His fist once again smashed into Stanfords body, which was still reeling backwards. This arcane skill it is stimulating each and every particle within his body so that they are all activated for use! Ayrin thought to himself. For some inexplicable reason, he felt like Gaskins arcane skill was mimicking the effect of a magus stimulant from the Magus Era. By using a small number of arcane particles, he was greatly stimulating every single particle to suddenly explode with a terrifying strength. It was clear that this arcane skill would result in a state of extreme weakness after the battle. But in a real battle, no one cared about after-effects. As long as it allowed you to explode with power and defeat the opponent, nothing else mattered! Perhaps I can learn it! A lightbulb flashed in Ayrins mind. Afterwards, he held his breath and began to observe and perceive Gaskins actions even more closely and attentive than before. Pillar of Execution! Ayrin watched as Stanford, who was suspended in midair by compressed particles and unable to move, suddenly raised his right hand. A terrifying fluctuation of arcane energy was released. A giant black pillar suddenly appeared behind him. Seven huge chains condensed from arcane energy shot out from the pillar and immediately wound around Gaskins body, binding him to the pillar. This is Deepwood Motte Academys taboo skill! It is known as the Five Meter Cage because as long as one is within five meters of the caster, they will become sealed by this skill! To think Stanford was able to comprehend this taboo skill in the last year! The spectators who recognized this skill all began to shout from the stands. Dragons Blood, Awaken! Second Rank Transformation! Gaskin seemed to be unable to deal with the taboo skill with his current strength. But right as he was being chained up, another explosion came from within his body. This an innate ability of his dragon blood?! Ayrin could almost instantly sense every single particle within Gaskins body suddenly undergo a transformation. Every drop of blood and every single fibre of muscle in Gaskins body suddenly transformed into completely different substances, becoming even more powerful than before. A tint of yellow spread across the surface of Gaskins body as a draconic aura billowed outwards from his muscles. Stanfords body violently trembled as an expression of great shock emerged on his face. Activate: Fist of the War God! Gaskin roared once more. So strong! Ayrin immediately felt Gaskins transformed body become stimulated and reactivated. Bang! The giant black pillar was shattered. Boom! Seven black curtains of light consecutively emerged in front of Stanford, but they were instantly broken through by Gaskins single punch! Crack! The sound of bones breaking rang out from Stanfords crossed arms as Gaskins punch slammed into them, sending Stanford soaring backwards through the sky and directly off of the stage. Dragon Breath Academy wins! With his ribcage completely shattered, every single spectator was certain that Stanford was absolutely unable to continue fighting. Several minutes later, before the crowd had even fully recovered from Gaskins memorable heavy punch, Ayrin and Charlotte had already moved to a stone training room. Holy Body Ignition? What are you trying to do? Charlotte abruptly realized that Ayrin was breathing extremely violently like someone about to pass out. But in the next moment, while she was still confused, she suddenly felt a change rush through Ayrins body as every particle within his body seemed to have become completely activated. This is? Charlottes eyes widened. Crown of Ice and Snow! Ayrin suddenly cried out at this moment as a giant sphere of white ice appeared before him. Bang! Ayrins right hand curled into a fist and firmly struck the giant sphere of ice. Charlotte felt her entire body become numb from the vibrations in the air as an alarm went off in her head. She silently watched as Ayrin completely and thoroughly shattered the sphere of ice before him. Boom! The wall before the two of them suddenly froze over and then shattered. The remaining fragments of ice and snow continued forward, forming a sword-like streak of ice and snow around twenty meters long before them. Crack crack crack The path of ice and snow remained for several seconds before abruptly shattering and covering the ground in shards and flakes of ice and snow. Activate: Fist of the War God! Youve managed to teach yourself Gaskins body stimulation method! Just what kind of perception and talent does he have to be able to learn this kind of arcane skill which can only be learned by sensing the flow of arcane particles within the body? Activate: Fist of the War God along with Holy Body Ignition this is a combination skill that he created himself this strength, I wouldnt be able to defend against it! For him to be able to learn just from watching this improvement speed is simply like throwing things in an empty box to fill it up! Although she was extremely familiar with Ayrin at this point, Charlotte could still feel her body trembling and tingling after witnessing what had just happened. Chapter 214: A Night of Anticipation Chapter 214: A Night of Anticipation Such intense arcane energy fluctuations, even I cant help but tremble. It seems like this year, Rinsyi has mastered an even more powerful taboo skill of House Baratheon. It was evening. In the residence of Golden Stag Academys team, the teams vice-captain, Warlock Hill muttered to himself as he suddenly stopped gathering arcane particles. An ugly expression emerged on his face. At the same time, a charming smile emerged on Megans face as she playfully juggled five small balls of condensed arcane particles between her fingers. Feeling the strong fluctuations of arcane energy emanating from Rinsyis room, she said to herself, Such terrifying fluctuations, it seems like it is the first of Baratheons five taboo arts I cant believe you have already become so strong. Ferguillo and Ayrins group really must have put a lot of pressure on you eh, for you to remain constantly training in your room. You didnt even go and watch yesterdays match containing Dragon Breath Academy or todays match containing Abel Academy. Remnants of the terrifying arcane energy fluctuations lingered within Rinsyis room. Within the darkness, these remnants of arcane energy glowed faintly, causing the room to appear as if it was filled with many yellow demonic eyes which were flickering in and out of existence. However, Hill and Megan would not recognize the current Rinsyi. Compared to two days prior, Rinsyi had become much more thin and pallid, as if he had suddenly aged several years. Even his purple hair had shrivelled in places. His cheeks had slimmed a lot and were now sunken in places. He was currently making an extremely hideous expression. Why why am I still lacking and unable to use this secret skill! Just what the hell have these fellows from Holy Dawn Academy done to me its obvious that they cannot possibly defeat us, so why am I still feeling pressure? Why do I feel like I have been constrained by invisible shackles?! Rinsyi was a little hysteric as he screamed into the darkness. Due to his mood swing, arcane particles flowed between his fingertips, causing minor explosions. Who would have expected that the competitors of this years national tournament would be so strong They are students just like us. Ignoring the differences in talent, I wonder how much time they spend training? Under the starry night sky, countless groups of young people chatted about the tournament as they walked through the streets of Eichemalar. Following Deepwood Motte Academys defeat at the hands of Dragon Breath Academy yesterday, the second round of the quarterfinals had occurred today between Abel Academy and Winterfell Academy. In the end, Abel Academy was able to barely eke out a victory as they won five to four over the norths most powerful Winterfell Academy. But it was not without a price, as two of their mainstays were severely injured. A large number of the students chattering about the tournament in the various corners of Eichemalar came from St. Lauren. For many, it was their first time coming to the national tournament and encountering the students from other academies. These high level fights impacted both their world views and mentalities, causing them to become more hardened. Many of them originally thought that fights between the members of arcane teams would only consist of mutually displaying arcane skills C you throw out a streak of flames, then I create a pillar of flames C and seeing whose arcane skill was more powerful. But after personally seeing the battles between academies, they finally learned that what they thought was been completely wrong and realized the massive gap between them and the powerhouses of the various academies. Chris also has an ordinary human bloodline, yet by expending more effort, she is able to compete with, and even defeat, these people. We cannot give ourselves up to despair and must also put more effort in towards chasing after their footsteps! An originally misguided student who thought they were only just slightly lazier than others became truly motivated by his experiences as he made the decision to begin training as if his life depended on it to try and shorten the distance between him and the peak students. Draconic spells and strange boundaries defeat the kings of the North! Barbarian King Rekai is unable to ascend to the skies as Abel Academy slaughters its way into the semi-finals for the thirteenth straight time. On a street not far from the athlete village, a young man with a splinted, bandage covered arm gently set down several copies of the newest Breith Magazine and then continued walking towards the athlete village. Rinloran! Thats Holy Dawn Academys Rinloran! Hes really so cool and handsome! As he passed by, many people quickly recognized him. Especially girls, as they all shrilly screamed his name. Rinloran is still in such an injured state and Chriss state is even worse. Even if Chris had recovered as quickly as Rinloran, Im afraid she still wouldnt be able to take part tomorrow. Deepwood Motte Academy and Winterfall Academy were both so strong, but they were unable to defeat Dragon Breath Academy and Abel Academy, which were ranked as monster-level teams Golden Stag Academy is another monster-level team, can Holy Dawn Academy somehow produce a miracle? Tomorrow is the day of Holy Dawn Academy and Golden Stag Academys match Although Dragon Breath and Abel Academys matches had both concluded, the majority of people felt like they were about to experience yet another sleepless night. The most anticipated match of the quarterfinals between Holy Dawn Academy and Golden Stag Academy had finally arrived! Chris was still injured. Rinloran was still injured. Ayrin had only just recovered. Moss had spent the past days relaxing and resting, and hadnt trained at all. Stingham had been spending his days wandering the streets of Eichemalar and shouting about his handsomeness. No one could think of a way for Holy Dawn Academy to defeat Golden Stag Academy, yet many still couldnt say that Holy Dawn Academy would definitely lose. Tomorrow is their match against Golden Stag Academy. Although I dont know what tricks Carter is hiding up his sleeve, with how fast Ayrins speed of improvement is, perhaps they can actually win. Standing in her room, Charlotte had just finished a round of training and was about to condense arcane particles when she suddenly looked in the direction of the athlete village. She couldnt help but mutter a few words to herself. Others might not know well just how strong Rinsyi and his team are, but you do. In a tavern not far away, Ivan looked at the calm Ferguillo, Ignoring Carters plans, do you believe Holy Dawn Academy has any chance of defeating Golden Stag Academy? I cannot predict how likely Holy Dawn Academy will defeat Golden Stag Academy, Ferguillo looked at Ivan eye to eye, then calmly continued, But I can guarantee that Ayrin has a good chance of winning if he manages to fight against Rinsyi. Ivans body violently trembled. He opened his mouth to speak again, but no words would come out. Morgan. Dragon Breath Academy team captain Morgan had just exited the athlete village under the cover of darkness when he suddenly heard someone call his name. Jean Camus? Upon seeing a boy from behind him, Morgan was stunned. You actually came? The boy was feminine-looking like Rinloran, with black hair falling all the way past his waist and an extremely reserved character. He had a confident smirk on his face. Jean Camus didnt respond to his question and instead continued to observe Morgan with a smile. Not bad, you have yet to fall behind The Kingdom of Eiche still has an existence who can threaten me. This fellow Morgan weakly laughed. Afterwards, a thought popped into his head as he turned and looked at the boy called Jean Camus and said, Jean Camus, even though you dont put Rinsyi and the others in your eyes, I am still no longer your only opponent in the Kingdom of Eiche. Eh? Jean Camus looked down at his two white hands out of habit, Another genius like you has appeared in the national tournament this year? Which team? You should be able to see him tomorrow, Morgan laughingly replied. Is that so? Then I shall wait and see, Jean Camus replied with a smirk. Ayrins ten fingers constantly danced as he used quickly executed Logic Fingers to gather his spirit. Countless particles were continuously being compressed and transformed into gem-like arcane particles within his body. He had stopped all other training and focused on condensing arcane particles ever since watching Dragon Breath Academys match the prior day. At this time, he could feel that his two opened arcane gates were nearly filled with arcane particles. As for the other five unopened gates which he hadnt opened yet, they were also almost full of arcane particles. This was because the secret skill Gate of Life allowed him to equally spread compressed arcane particles across all of his arcane gates. Not good, so painful. My body has surpassed its limits Im cramping! Ayrins fingers stopped their fast and supple movements and suddenly stiffened as they cramped up, turning his hands into chicken claws. Ayrins entire body began twitching as he let out a miserable scream and fell onto the ground. Ah After convulsing on the ground for a full minute, Ayrin was finally able to let out breath of relief as his body completely relaxed and flattened against the ground. Tomorrow is the day we fight against Rinsyi and his team Only a short amount of time has passed since I encountered this fellow in St Lauren, but it feels like it has been so long. Is it because of all of the people Ive met and all of the things which have happened since then? Regardless, to be fighting against such a powerful opponent, just thinking about it makes me energized We must win tomorrow! After continuously condensing arcane particles for so long, Ayrin had long since surpassed the limit of his body. Thus, he was currently in an extremely weak state. He didnt even have the strength to get up. But as he sensed the full arcane gates within his body and thought about the arcane skills which he had mastered these last few days, Ayrin was certain that after resting tonight, he would be exhibiting a new level of power tomorrow. Rinsyi, tomorrow we will see just how strong you and your team are! Time feels like it has been passing so slowly but its because I cant wait to defeat you and your team! Although Ayrin was currently so weak that he couldnt sit up, he still cried out as he became filled with battle spirit. At this same moment in Mosss room, Carter asked Moss, How is it? It feels pretty good, right? These last few days, Moss had clearly gained weight. It doesnt feel good Mosss hands suddenly clenched into fists as the sound of bones cracking rang through the room. Because I already cant hold back anymore. I really want to fight. Blood vessels bulged on Mosss forehead as he looked at Carter. Very good. Carter smirked, then patted Mosss shoulder. I trust that you will not let us down. Chapter 215: An Assembly of Powerful Spectators (And the Symptoms of Face Blindness) Chapter 215: An Assembly of Powerful Spectators (And the Symptoms of Face Blindness) So many people! There are even more people here today than during yesterdays match between Abel and Winterfall Academy. At this rate, we might not be able to get any of the closer seats! At the crack of dawn, Wilde and the rest arrived at the plaza outside of the Arena of Fire and Blood. Looks of astonishment filled their faces. There was still quite a while before the start of the match between Holy Dawn Academy and Golden Stag Academy, yet the entire plaza was already teeming with people. Each and every entrance into the arena was congested with people. Lets go. But just as Ferguillo calmly spoke and motioned for the rest to prepare to enter, he suddenly turned his head. Charlotte, Wilde, and the others subconsciously followed his action. They watched as a large group of girls from Agate Lake Academy approached. Sophia! You have recovered from your injuries? Charlotte immediately cried out in surprise the moment she saw the face of one of the taller girls. I havent completely recovered, but for a fight like this, we have to at least send people out to show our support and cheer for Ayrin and his team, right? Sophia said with a smile. She had slimmed considerably, but she still seemed to be in high spirits as she walked to the front of her group. Ivan nodded his head at Sophia. Just as he was about to ask about how Nikita and the rest were recovering, he had a premonition and raised his head and looked forward. Not far away, a handsome young man with a cynical expression on his face and wearing a crumpled, moon white arcane master robe tried to inconspicuously move forward through the crowd. Its Maurice! Ivan said in astonishment. Maurice? Charlotte was slow on the uptake as she subconsciously repeated the name. The next moment, she had a sudden realization as she said, The old captain of the River Bend Academys championship winning team! The strongest wanderer, Maurice?! It is him. Ferguillos voice was a bit more respectful as he said, An existence on the same level as Liszt. He is a solitary wandering arcane master who refuses to let anything chain him down, and even refused the Office of Special Affairs invitation to join. He spends his days traversing across the entire Doraster Continent. At the same time, Joyce, the captain of Sea God Academys team, had just taken a seat atop the stands within the arena when his entire body suddenly froze. Captain, whats wrong? Several nearby teammates asked upon noticing his abnormal condition. Jean Camus! Even he has come, Joyce said in a trembling voice as he stared at a reserved looking boy with long and jumbled hair in the stands. What! You mean that fellow called the number one genius of the Kingdom of Doa who has never lost a fight and uses extremely strange and terrifying arcane skills? Is it really that Jean Camus? The present members of Sea God Academy all sucked in a breath of cold air. Outside of his long, out of control hair, Jean Camus had no other special characteristics. But as they began observing him closely, they suddenly felt as if the entire stands had been seemingly frozen by his invisible reserved aura. It was as if he could attack any person in this part of the stands at any time. There was even a feeling that the audience members around him were being manipulated by him. The most frightening and chilling thing was that none of the audience members around him seemed to sense any abnormalities or his strength. Caesar has also come. At this time, Morgan, Audrey, and the rest of their teammates had just walked into the arena. As their gazes swept across the stands, Morgan quietly whispered to his teammates. Then those around him should be the other members of the Death God team, the team considered the strongest academy team in all of the Kingdom of Doa? Following Morgans gaze, Audrey immediately saw five young people wearing various styles of worn-out looking armours. The five of them all seemed extremely rugged, as if they were primitive hunters of the wilderness. These fellows are all killing machines Morgan began quietly speaking, then suddenly stopped as a group of arcane masters consisting of three boys and a girl all wearing dark green camouflage robes suddenly appeared in his line of sight. Morgan suddenly felt his nose assaulted by the faint scent of blood. Members of House Eclipsed Moon? Traces of shock flashed through Audreys eyes as she saw the group of four, Members of the Headhunter Houses who begin learning to kill the moment they learn how to walk Mortal enemies of Megans House Roland. How come they are appearing so openly? This should be a demonstration towards Megan. Morgan quietly exhaled, Appearing so publicly like this expresses that they arent afraid of death and shows their resolve to fight to the death against their mortal enemies. Thats Rowan, the captain of the number one arcane team of the Southern Devil Corps! Its House Lannisters Lord Martin! Thats Commander Morton of the Northern Holy Lands Snow Wolf Corps! At the same time on the other side of the arena, the stands suddenly erupted in chaos. Three legendary figures whose names were only ever heard in the news had suddenly made their appearance in the stands. Rowan and Morton are both responsible for selecting arcane masters for their respective corps. For them to both appear here, could they already have their eyes on someone? As people speculated, Rowan, who was wearing ordinary blue coloured clothes, had already greeted Morton, who was wearing furry leather clothing, with a smile and a wave, Morton, I didnt expect to see you here as well. It was indeed a bit of a sudden decision, Morton replied, revealing a smirk. Standing side by side, the tall and burly Morton was a full half a head taller than the skinny Rowan. After congregating, Morton directly asked Rowan, So who do you have your eyes on? It seems like none of these fellows from Holy Dawn Academy are going anywhere yet, so I have my eyes on all of them, Rowan replied, still smiling. Morton was taken by surprise after which he roared back, Shameless! Then what about you, old friend? Rowan chortled as if he wasnt angry at all. All of them! Morton snorted. Indeed. As it is the first time the mainstays of this Holy Dawn Academy team have entered the national tournament, they were all relatively unknown before. Thus, they have yet to be invited into any corps or houses. Its no surprise that so many famous figures of the various corps and houses have personally come. Ayrin, Chris, and Rinloran have all shown strength completely surpassing those celebrity fighters. Right as many people were recovering from the shock of seeing so many legends and drawing a conclusion to their speculations, a huge commotion occurred in the plaza outside of the arena. Is it Holy Dawn Academy or Golden Stag Academys team that has arrived? Just from hearing the cheers, the audience members within the arena immediately guessed that one of the teams had arrived. Indeed, it was Holy Dawn Academys team. Golden Stag Academys team has actually come so early today as well? Cries of shock rang out atop the plaza as Golden Stag Academys team emerged from the other side not too long after. So many people! Rinsyi and his team are also here? Ayrin, who had been admiring the size of the crowd from amongst a cluster of Holy Dawn Academy students, also immediately saw the arrival of the Golden Stag Academy team. Faster! Before Ayrin and the others could even react, Stingham had already squeezed out from the group and quickly run towards Golden Stag Academys team. Just what does this fellow want to accomplish? Afraid that Stingham would cause some kind of trouble before the start of the match and get disqualified again, Ayrin, Chris, and the rest exchanged looks before hurriedly following behind him. But they could only watch Stingham stopped directly in between Golden Stag Academys team and the arena entrance and blocked their path with his hands on his hips. What are you doing? Ayrin couldnt help but ask after catching up to Stingham. Before a fight, dont we have to lower the opponents morale? Stingham loudly laughed after replying to Ayrin as he combed his hair and made a pose which he considered handsome before shouting at Rinsyi and his team, How is it? Today, my wise and godly, and most importantly most handsome, self will be fighting at the second position. Are you all afraid yet? . Black lines immediately emerged on the faces of Ayrin and the others. Many of them nearly stuck their heads in the ground in shame. Today, Rinsyi was in the center of the Golden Stag Academy team members. His eyes were already narrowed into slits, and he seemed even colder and quiet than usual. Sophia had characterized him as someone who spouted a lot of shit, yet today, he didnt make a single sound when facing Stinghams cries. Interesting. A grin appeared on Megans alluring face as she observed Stingham. Dumbass, Warlock Hill sneered from the front of the group. Before a match, it is forbidden to taunt opponents to try and cause an incident. A referee responsible for making sure that the participating teams entered in an orderly fashion immediately walked over and reprimanded Stingham. Afterwards, he motioned towards Chris, You all will enter first. I apologize Rinsyi. Our teammate was wrong for taunting you. Let us decide everything on the arena! As captain, Chris gave an apology. As she spoke, her eyes were fixed on Hill, who was standing at the forefront. Is she apologizing to Hill or Rinsyi? The nearby crowd was confused. Does she actually not know who is Rinsyi? This must be on purpose. It must she must be acting like she doesnt know who Rinsyi is to humiliate him. Are you not Rinsyi? Hearing the crowd around her whispering, Chris felt like something wasnt right. She apologetically explained to Hill, My face blindness is a bit serious. I am Hill! Chriss look of embarrassment and innocence caused Hill to feel like he was going crazy. He couldnt help but violently nod his head towards Rinsyi behind him as he shouted, That is Rinsyi! It wasnt on purpose. Chris apologized. Afterwards, she entered into one of the participants halls behind her alongside Ayrin and the rest of her team. If you are able to step upon the arena, I will make you remember me. At this time, Rinsyi raised his head as he finally couldnt resist speaking. Hill, I will not be fighting today. However, if there are opportunities in the future, I would be more than willing to have a fight, Chris turned her head and sincerely replied towards Rinsyi. Hill? Just what kind of face blindness is this? Just a blink of the eye and she is already calling Rinsyi Hill. It must be on purpose! The surrounding crowd all nearly slammed their heads into the ground. Chapter 216: Storming Out of the Gates, A Changed Moss Chapter 216: Storming Out of the Gates, A Changed Moss The team preparation rooms were quite close to the stands, resulting in a continuous din. A calm Carter stood in front of the members of the Holy Dawn Academy team, who had varying expressions on their faces. Chris will not be participating today. Our lineup against Golden Stag Academy will be as follows, Moss, then Stingham, Belo, Ayrin, and finally Rinloran. There wasnt a single unnecessary word as Carter went straight to the point. Chris wont be fighting? Belo? Although they already knew Chris wouldnt be participating, the old Holy Dawn Academy team members still couldnt help but feel shocked upon hearing Carters words. Also, while I have placed Rinloran as fifth on our roster, I would like for you all to try and end the match between the four of you, Not waiting for more cries of shock to ring out, Carter held everyone in his gaze and calmly explained, Although Rinlorans speed and agility far surpasses ordinary people and will pose a threat to the members of Golden Stag Academy, he will become injured even more severely if he has to fight against any one of their mainstays. What! Gerrin, who was still acting as Holy Dawn Academys vice-captain, didnt dare believe his ears as his mouth dropped in disbelief. Their opponents were Golden Stag Academy! One of the three monster-level teams! Yet Carter had requested that they defeat them amongst the four of them! Gerrin was certain that if any of the other teams participating in the national tournament heard Carters words, they would think he had gone crazy. Perhaps Gerrin couldnt help but turn and look at Ayrin, Belo, and the others. His breathing became laboured as he saw their calm and confident expressions even after hearing Carters words. Whether it is a one versus one fight or a team battle, the winner is determined not by the number of arcane particles and the strength of arcane skills, but by true fearlessness and willingness to sacrifice. Only true brave warriors can achieve victory in battle. This is the true meaning of this tournament. Show me what you are! Carters voice echoed amidst the preparation room. We are brave warriors! Ayrin shouted. He was the first to respond. Afterwards, Chris, Moss, and the rest also followed suit as their blood began to boil. Fight, brave warrior. Strive for victory and win honour for yourself! Carter powerfully pumped his fist in the air as he felt as if he had returned to a time when he was competing as part of the Evil Six. Its finally time. As long as I can kill that fellow, these miserable days will be no longer and I will become even stronger. Rinsyi broke the dead silence within Golden Stag Academy teams preparation room as he slowly raised his head and spoke cold words. There wasnt an accompanying teacher present. Ever since he had become captain of Golden Stag Academys team, he had always been the one with the final say in selecting and arranging members for competition. Our goal for this match is not only to defeat them, but to kill them all. After raising his head, Rinsyi coldly swept his gaze across everyone else as he said, Is that clear? Hill remained silent as he licked his lips, a bloodthirsty smile emerging on his face. What a shame. Megan sighed, as she said in a voice dripping with honey, They were truly interesting people. Megan, it seems like the appearance of those fellows from House Eclipse Moon havent brought you any pressure, Hellball Master Tyrin, a silly looking boy with short hair, said from beside her whilst looking her in the eye. Since they have dared to appear so openly in Eichemalar, you guys will help me kill them after this competition ends, right? Megan grinned as she continued, So I have nothing to worry about. Can we go out yet? Plague Disseminator Zouchen, a boy with long gray hair, sneered, I already cant wait to see the looks on the faces of those audience members from St Lauren after this match is over. They are coming out! Both teams are emerging! It was gradually approaching the starting time when the audience began to holler and shout, causing the stands to suddenly become a chaotic mess. They watched as Holy Dawn Academys team and Golden Stag Academys team emerged and sat down on benches beside the stage. Their fighting spirits are all so strong. In the stands, Morgan couldnt help but shake his head as he observed Ayrin and the others. Not a single trace of fear could be seen within the excitement burning within their eyes like flames. Golden Stag Academys lineup Upon seeing the members beside the stage for Golden Stag Academy, Morgan couldnt help but feel some envy. Rinsyis pride and arrogance was not unreasonable by any means. Golden Stag Academys team was indeed the most powerful team in the tournament in terms of overall fighting abilities and team depth. In the prior rounds, Golden Stag Academy had been able to rely on their substitutes to smoothly cruise forward, with only Rinsyi suffering some light injuries. But now, their other four mainstays had finally appeared after not having to move a finger in the previous rounds. If not for such an unpredictable variable in Holy Dawn Academy, Morgan was certain that Golden Stag Academy would have been one of the final contenders for the position of this years champion. There are actually people who believe that this bunch are our opponents? Never mind our mainstays, any random substitute from our school team already has the strength of a celebrity fighter. This team of injured soldiers wouldnt even be able deal with our substitutes. In the stands, countless Golden Stag Academy students loudly taunted and ridiculed Holy Dawn Academy. It seems like Holy Dawn Academy is indeed missing its general. With just those five how are they going to fight this battle? The supporters of Holy Dawn Academy all suddenly became tongue tied as they realized that they couldnt refute those words. The difference between the two benches was just too great. These thoughts emerged within almost everyones minds as they saw the two teams walk onto the stage. Indeed this increasing tension I feel even more nervous than when I am personally competing. As she watched from atop the stands, Charlottes palms became clammy. The strong person Morgan was talking about, he should be in this team? His long hair scattered around his waist, a very quiet Jean Camus observed Holy Dawn Academys team with some surprise. Charlottes thoughts were the same as the vast majority of the audience. Slowly but surely, the arena quieted down until only the sound of breathing remained. Please submit your lineups! The match is about to begin. As they watched the teams hand in their respective lineups, many of the students from Holy Dawn Academy became even more nervous. Golden Stag Academy versus Holy Dawn Academy! Finally, the sound of referee Clancy cut through the tense and oppressive atmosphere. Hill versus Moss! Warlock Hill! Its Golden Stag Academys vice captain, Warlock Hill! The vanguard for Golden Stag Academys team this time is actually Warlock Hill! Spiritual genius Hill is officially making his appearance! The first person from Holy Dawn Academy is actually that red headed boy again? Does Holy Dawn Academy really not have any secret weapons up their sleeve? Clancys announcement caused the entire audience to erupt in pandemonium like a volcano as the silence was completely shattered. Its actually this fellow again. Just what is Holy Dawn Academy planning? Golden Stag Academys team members also couldnt help but speculate amongst themselves. Haha, for this red haired boy to go up against Hill, is he not just looking for his own death? Loud taunts and laughter abruptly resounded from Golden Stag Academys portion of the stand. Hill has actually stepped out. It seems like they are actually using their full strength this time. Within the stands, Ivan, Charlotte, and the others glanced at each other. No one knew what kind of strange bloodline Warlock Hill had, but his spiritual strength was abnormally high. Moreover, the arcane skills the used were so strange that people called it black magic. If it was purely one on one, neither Ivan or Charlotte was confident in being an opponent for Hill. Almost no one in the audience was optimistic about Mosss chances. Amidst the loud taunts and laughter, Moss was calm as he turned his head back and forth and looked at the stands. He finally saw a familiar face within the crowd. Mother Moss inwardly whispered to himself before taking a deep breath and stepping foot onto the stage and moving towards the centre. At this moment, there wasnt much fear in his mind even though he was facing such a powerful opponent in Warlock Hill. Moss seems to be a little different today. Ayrin didnt hoist his fist and encourage Moss today like he usually did. Instead, as he watched Mosss back, he strangely muttered, His legs actually arent trembling in fear today. Everything has proceeded smoothly so far. Now it all depends on your own performance. Carter took a deep breath, but his hands wouldnt stop shaking with excitement. The entire arena quieted down once more. Moss and Hill stood facing each other at the centre of the stage. It seems like this battle will be ending without any suspense. Hill made a gesture towards Clancy signalling that he was ready while shaking his head, a look of disdain on his face as he sneered in ridicule, This is just a waste of time to begin with. Ready! Moss didnt even raise his head to look at Hill as he shouted at the referee. Ready to die, Hill silently sneered in his mind. Start! Clancy waved the flag in his hand. Hiss The sound of air being compressed rang through the stage like a tsunami. No one could see any of Hills motions as an image of a snow white skeleton condensed behind Moss. Afterwards, the white bones turned into countless particles which attached onto Mosss body. Simultaneously, an invisible shockwave inexplicably spread across the stage and into the stands, causing many audience members to feel dizzy and lightheaded. Not good! The expressions of Clancy and the other referees simultaneously changed as their bodies began to release fluctuations of arcane energy. They were about to stop Hills arcane skill. But right at this moment, they abruptly stopped breathing as Mosss body began to enlarge at a speed which was hard to imagine while a golden ring of light spread out from his body and instantly struck Hills body. Sacrificial Halo! In the stands, Morgan and Jean Camuss eyes simultaneously widened as they whispered the same name under their breaths. Chapter 217: Stingham Makes his Appearance (like an Idiot)!” Chapter 217: Stingham Makes his Appearance (like an Idiot)! This is?! Warlock Hills expression had remained callous this entire time. But at this moment, his eyes suddenly enlarged and shocked flooded his face. As he was struck by the golden ring of light, Hill felt his energy and strength being sapped out from every single particle of his body. He felt as if he had been turned into a snowman. His body had weakened to a state where he couldnt even move, as if every single particle had been frozen. Whats going on?! What has happened?! Cries of shock continuously rang out from the Golden Stag Academys portion of the stands. Time seemed to have stopped atop the stage. The now giant Moss, as well as Hill, were both completely still. As golden ring of light remained atop the stage, everyone felt it tug at their mind and spirit. The expressions of all of Golden Stag Academys team members, including Rinsyi and Megan, drastically changed. Sacrificial Halo so this was the plan from the start! Ayrin was the first to react. Its Sacrificial Halo! Its the long lost skill, Sacrificial Halo! How can this fellow use this arcane skill?! What?! Its Sacrificial Halo! Cries of shock spread across the stands like a tsunami. Amidst the countless shouts, the rest of the spectators finally reacted as they realized what had occurred atop the stage. Moss, this fellow, has actually managed to learn Sacrificial Halo! Within the stands, Ivan, Ferguillo, Charlotte, and the others fell into states of immense shock. Sacrificial Halo and Brambles Backlash were two legendary arcane skills which had become the glorious symbols of giants during the Era of the War with Dragons. Numerous ancient books and records contained countless images of giants covered in snow white brambles and radiating golden rings of light as they charged forth into battle. For one of these two legendary arcane skills, which were considered long lost, to suddenly appear at this moment, it was just too miraculous. Sacrificial Halo is a mutual destruction type skill. It instantly begins burning the users and their opponents vitalities indeed, Moss has a greater vitality than Hill, so as long he expends a large amount of his own vitality, he should be able to bring Hill to a near death weakened state! The normally calm and composed Ivan was stunned for a while before he finally spoke in a dazed manner. Was this Holy Dawn Academys plan?! They let Moss relax and nourish his body as much as he could before the match so they could use this strategy! The people in the stands also began to react at this time. So it was like this! Dragon Breath Academys team members all also felt an impulse to shout out loud. This battle plan was just so straightforward! Carter had simply let Moss relax and eat before the match so that his vitality would reach its peak state and allow him to endure the self-harm caused by this arcane skill! Hill! Stay in there! The Golden Stag Academy students continuously cheered from the stands. The dazzling golden ring of light in the centre of the stage began gradually dwindling, but Moss and Hill remained motionless. I I How can I lose to this level of an opponent! Hill roared over and over again in his mind as he panted heavily. However, there was just no strength left in his body. He felt as if his body would immediately collapse if he moved even a single finger. Drops of sweat uncontrollably formed on his skin. Even his feet were soaked in sweat. Ha! It wasnt a terribly loud roar, but it caused everyone to feel as if a giant hammer had smashed into their chests. Moss! The arena seemed to tremble as countless shouts of encouragement rang out from the stands occupied by the students of Holy Dawn Academy and the other St Lauren schools. Moss had taken a step towards Hill! His enlarged body was also dripping with sweat, and seemed quite unsteady as if he might fall down at any moment. But then, Moss took another step towards Hill, causing the cheers and screams to become even louder. Im not afraid of you! Im gonna knock you off your pedestal! At this moment, Moss lifted his head. His body was extremely weak and his eyes had already become blood red, yet his body and blood boiled as thoughts of victory ran through his mind. He was certain he would not fall before taking down Hill! Hill actually At this moment within the stands, all of Golden Stag Academys students became silent. Come! I I absolutely will not lose to someone like you! Because of his strong pride and the humiliation he felt from being trapped by his opponents plan, the unable to move Hill gathered his strength and let out a frenzied cry. However, this scream had exhausted the last drops of power within his body. In the next moment, he lost his balance. A bang resounded across the stage. Hill fell backwards and crashed into the ground. Haaa haaa Hill panted heavily but remained motionless like a corpse after hitting the ground. Match over! At this moment, chief referee Clancy took a deep breath and declared the end. Hill had actually been knocked onto the ground he had lost?! Hills strength undoubtedly placed him within the top ten celebrity fighters of this national tournament, if not the top five, yet he had lost just like this? No one could believe their eyes. What else is trying to do? Several cries suddenly rang out from the stands. Moss had already won the match, yet he was still making his way forward, step by step. This guy what a performance! Ayrin was stunned as he quickly realized that Moss had already completely reached his limit and was losing consciousness but was still moving forward because of his desire to fight and win. Moss, you have already won! Theres no need to continue. You can withdraw now! At this time in the stands, students of Holy Dawn Academy continuously shouted at Moss. Moss, you have made me proud, proud of you. A gentle voice simultaneously rang out. Moss couldnt hear what the students of Holy Dawn Academy were saying, but upon hearing this familiar voice, he immediately turned around. Ive already won its already over? Hearing that familiar voice, Moss immediately woke from his stupor. A slight smile emerged on his face as he tried to pump his fist in the air. However, his body was just too exhausted and unable to continue. With a bang, he fell to the ground like a small collapsing mountain. What a result! Warlock Hill was directly defeated! As Hill and Moss were both carried away by medical teams, the entire arena descended into discourse. Warlock Hill was the second most powerful existence in Golden Stag Academys team! As for Moss, he had seemed to be the weakest amongst the mainstays of Holy Dawn Academy. This result caused those who had believed that there was no hope for Holy Dawn Academy to suddenly realize that this match could very possibly be a great battle which would still be talked about years later. Wahahahaha. It is finally time for this wise and divinely skilled genius to emerge! An incongruous and wild laughter suddenly rang out from Holy Dawn Academys side. It really is this seemingly idiotic fellow? The audience watched as Stingham took out a brush and combed his hair and then proudly walked onto the stage in a very narcissistic manner. Holy Dawn Academys lineup was indeed as this fellow disclosed earlier. That Moss was first, and he was second?! I wonder what secrets this guy is hiding. I bet Rinsyi and the rest of Golden Stag Academys team are spitting blood right now though. They were planning to win by a lot, and so they put Hill out first, but it ended up backfiring and causing them to lose a lot. As Dragon Breath Academys team watched Stingham walk out, they couldnt help but talk excitedly amongst themselves. Golden Stag Academys side of the stands was completely silent. A very good trap. The very pretty Megan was the first to break the silence as she looked at the nearby Tyrin. From now on, we must be a little cautious. Otherwise we might become laughing stocks. Agreed! Tyrin, a little boy who seemed aloof, slowly replied as he began walking toward the stage. He seemed like he was eternally a little cold. Hellball Master Tyrin! Golden Stag Academys second competitor is Tyrin! They are actually using their full power for this match! Before Clancy could even announce the competitors of the second match, nearly all of the spectators had already recognized the seemingly aloof little boy. Hellball Master Tyrin was also an extremely unique celebrity fighter. In last years tournament, all of his offensive and defensive actions had been accomplished through usage of countless black spheres of arcane energy about the size of a fist. These black spheres of arcane energy were incredibly strange. They could appear anywhere atop the stage and could be controlled by Tyrin through some kind of unknown method. Thus, his opponents had to always be aware of each and every one of these arcane spheres at all times and couldnt focus on just him, making the one on one fight one against many. But the most crucial aspect of these black spheres of arcane energy was that while they all looked the same, they all had varying powers and properties. There were some which would be purely physical attacks, whereas some others would contain spiritual attacks or detrimental effects. Does this fellow actually have the ability to fight against Tyrin? Thoughts like this continuously echoed through many spectators minds as they observed the exuberant Stingham opposite Tyrin. Its about to start. What does this fellow have up his sleeve? Due to Mosss performance in the first match, Morgan and the rest were eagerly expecting Stinghams match. They were itching to see what kind of strength this odd fellow would have. Thus, they were bewildered when Stingham, who was already in position, suddenly ran to the other side of the stage. Sophia, you came to watch my match! After I win this match, let us start getting along better! As Stingham excitedly shouted those words towards Sophia, who was beside Ferguillo and the others, after rushing to that side of the stands, the rest of the audience became speechless. Did this fellow came to chase skirts or participate in the tournament! Many spectators began swearing at Stingham. Im most handsome! Some spectators even began taunting him by sarcastically saying his favourite phrase. Haha, everyone knows Im the most handsome! Everyones faces filled with black lines as Stingham didnt become angry from their mockery, but even more happy as he shouted at the top of his lungs, Im most handsome! Chapter 218: Tyrin’s Wild Ambition and Stingham’s Show Chapter 218: Tyrins Wild Ambition and Stinghams Show Finally, after receiving a warning from a vice-referee, Stingham began walking back towards center stage. What is he about to do now? Stingham was walking back when he seemed to have suddenly thought of something. Everyones eyes widened as they watched him stop and turn towards Golden Stag Academys team. Wait! Wheres Hill? Stingham suddenly shouted towards Rinsyi and the other team members. Hill? Didnt he just suffer from Mosss mutual destruction and get carried of the stage by the medical team? The spectators were unable to follow Stinghams train of thought and thus found his words incomprehensible. Rinsyi and the other team members also blanked. Hurry up and bring him back! Stingham began to shout loudly, Didnt he make a bet with Belo where the loser had to lick the others feet? He hasnt licked any feet yet, how can he just leave?! Hurry up and bring him back! The entire arena became silent. While on the stage, it is forbidden to provoke those off stage. Hurry up and come back so we can start the match. Otherwise, you will be disqualified, main referee Clancy said, his face darkening. He was unable to put up with Stinghams antics any longer. Stinghams face was full of melancholy and annoyance as he returned to his spot. As he walked, he couldnt help but mutter, But I wasnt provoking anyone, I was just reminding them of a deal between men? Are you still fighting? The seemingly aloof Tyrin suddenly barked at this moment. What a terrifying aura! As Tyrin spoke, many nearby spectators simultaneously felt a slight tingle pass through their skin. Of course. Stingham nonchalantly gestured towards Clancy, indicating that he was ready. Wait! Just when Clancy was about to wave the flag and signal the start of the match, Stingham interrupted once more. After calling for a stop, Stingham combed his hair then took an offensive posture which he thought as handsome. In the stands, many spectators nearly fell out of their seats. Alright, Im ready! Stingham versus Tyrin. Start! Afraid that Stingham might do something else, Clancy almost immediately waved his flag and called for the match to start. Rip! The sound of chatter within the arena was abruptly interrupted by the sound of space being torn apart. No one had seen Tyrin move, yet a black sphere covered in countless currents of black electricity had already appeared in front of Stinghams chest as Clancy waved his flag. Silent-invocation skill! Such a fast casting speed! Tyrin is much more terrifying than last year! These thoughts hadnt passed through many spectators minds when Stingham suddenly reached forward with his hand. Stingham maintained his handsome pose as his hand diagonally extended into the space before him. Raging dark-red flames surged onto his hand as it extended outwards. The black sphere of arcane energy, which was about to collide with his clothes, suddenly changed directions and flew into the palm of his hand. A bang rang through the arena. The black sphere had been destroyed by Stinghams hand and turned into countless scattering black flames. Wahahaha, Im the most handsome! After popping a black sphere with his hand, Stingham immediately began laughing. Its Deaths Clutch! It must have hurt a lot. Although his hand was indeed in pain, Stingham tried to cover it up and maintain a pose which he considered chic and handsome. However, due to a slight contortion of Stinghams face, many people were able to realize that his hand was in pain. So fast He actually used an arcane skill like that to break through Tyrins attack! This idiotic fellow is actually a special genius?! Stinghams expression and appearance were especially ridiculous, yet not a single person laughed. Deaths Clutch was a short-ranged attacking skill. Only if Stinghams invocation rate was no slower than Tyrins would he be able to catch Tyrins arcane sphere with it. Moreover, Stingham had endured the explosive power contained with the sphere. This meant that not only had the strength of his arcane energy surpassed Tyrin, but that his body was physically strong as well. Although Stingham had clearly suffered some pain, his fingers were still all fine. During last years tournament, Tyrin had opened three arcane gates. Could it be that this substitute of Holy Dawn Academy has already opened four?! This fellow, he wasnt just all talk? This idiotic fellow who hasnt appeared until now is actually this strong? Holy Dawn Academy were actually hiding a powerhouse like him this entire time?! After seeing his black sphere crushed by Stingham, Tyrin didnt immediately attack again. He silently observed Stingham, waiting, but Stingham didnt try to counterattack. The two motionlessly stood atop the stage as the stands descended into turmoil. The strength of their arcane particles is about the same. Neither should have opened the fourth gate yet. However, it seems like Stinghams affinity with arcane energy is greater than Tyrins. Thus, even if they use the same level of arcane skills and consume the same number of arcane particles, Stinghams skill will be more powerful than Tyrins skill. Moreover, Stinghams body is much stronger. This is an issue caused by the difference in bloodlines. In the stands, Morgan whispered in disbelief, This Stingham fellow he has a high level dragon bloodline?! Holy Dawn Academy was actually still hiding another high level bloodline?! They have Rinlorans high level elf bloodline as well as this fellows dragon bloodline?! A high level dragon bloodline Just like how Morgan couldnt hold it in any longer, an abnormal light flickered through the calm Jean Camus eyes on the other side of the stands as he quietly muttered to himself. So this is where your arrogance and self-confidence is all stemming from, your high level dragon bloodline. Amidst the cries of shock and slander, Tyrin turned his head and looked at Rinsyi and his teammates from the center of the stage. Rinsyi, even you have felt the pressure and let it affect you. You are no longer as confident as before. Tyrin inwardly whispered to himself. But his external appearance remained the same, he seemed to still be feeling a chill and aloof, and his face was emotionless. In the eyes of others, Rinsyi would seem to be incomparably calm at this moment. However, those familiar with Rinsyi could see the anxiety, anger, and uncertainty which had emerged within his eyes. Hill isnt the only one who has been aiming to defeat you Captain Rinsyi, I have also always dreamed of defeating and surpassing you. Your current appearance tells me that you are not so powerful that I cannot surpass you since it is like this, I will have even more of a reason to fight. As he coldly thought to himself, Tyrin, who seemed to be the most harmless, slow, and low-key member of Golden Stag Academys team, turned his head and looked at Stingham again. Such an intense killing intent! Tyrins aura has become even stronger. The majority of the audience felt as if Tyrin had become even more terrifying than before. Haha, what do you think, am I handsome or what? The entire audience nearly fell onto their faces as Stingham motioned towards Tyrin and once again narcissistically laughed out loud in response to Tyrins terrifying change as if he hadnt felt it. Im coming! Tyrins about to use his entire strength! The eyes of those spectators who had seen Tyrins matches before subconsciously opened wide. Rip! The space around Tyrins body suddenly distorted. A total of thirteen arcane spheres covered with black light emerged, one after another, between his hands. Afterwards, the spheres all shot out before him. Simultaneously, his body began to float in the air as if he had suddenly become weightless. Tyrin began flying around the arena. Every ten meters, yet another black sphere quietly appeared behind him. The fluctuations of arcane energy coming from these arcane spheres are so strong! So powerful! As Ayrin intently watched, he couldnt help but shout out. Hes really like a mother bird, leaving behind a ball every couple meters, Ayrin couldnt help but quietly add. Whoosh whoosh Each and every one of Tyrins black spheres looked exactly the same. From the fluctuations of arcane energy they released, it was likely that many people couldnt even receive an attack from one of them. The fluctuations were so intense that countless chaotic small tornadoes were formed atop the stage, causing the sound of violently gusting wind to spread across the stage. But at this time, another shocking scene appeared as Stingham just casually pulled out his comb and brushed his hair! Liszt, this fellow from your academy is just quite a character, but its too much, no? In a corner of the stands, even the perverted medical master Songat couldnt take it any longer as he huffed and shouted at Liszt, who was lazily leaning against a wall behind him, causing bits of the pie he was currently chewing to fly everywhere. Theres nothing we could do. Even Rui had headaches due to this fellow, Liszt responded. He couldnt help but laugh. Tyrins body continued flying over the arena. Already, more than thirty black spheres had emerged. Scryer: Spheres of a Corrupt Angel! At this moment, Tyrins arms abruptly flapped like wings as he quickly chanted. Six black arcane spheres emerged at different positions around Stinghams body and simultaneously began accelerating towards him. Black light from the spheres connected, forming a hexagonal ring around Stingham. The six black arcane spheres were over ten meters away from Stingham, but the black image of a winged angel had already taken form atop the formation. It wielded a giant sword of judgement with arcane energy revolving around it in its hand. What kind of taboo skill is this?! Such power! The condensed arcane energy is too terrifying! This feeling, its very similar to Dark Destruction Dragon. It must be a purely destructive offensive skill! The expressions of Ivan and the others immediately changed. Tyrins strength was even greater than they had imagined. This? But at this moment, a green sheen, which only Clancy and the other referees could see, suddenly emerged within Stinghans eyes as if they had suddenly turned into two emeralds. Break for me! Stinghams right arm was like a longsword as it fiercely swung up. A stream of deep green particle shot out from the palm of his hand, creating a ten meter long beam of light. Boom! This deep green beam of particles wasnt directed towards the corrupt angel by his head, but at empty space. Yet, a moment later, the corrupt angel suddenly shattered and disappeared. He actually Atop the stands, Dragon Breath Academy captain Morgan unconsciously stood up from his seat. Chapter 219: Supreme Narcissism Takes Effect Chapter 219: Supreme Narcissism Takes Effect True Sight and the ability to meld particles with arcane energy. Its actually the incredibly rare Green Dragon Bloodline. As Morgan subconsciously stood up, Jean Camus couldnt help but shout out on the other side of the stands. Green Dragon Bloodline! This fellow actually has a Green Dragon Bloodline! The expressions of Megan and the other Golden Stag Academy team members once again worsened. Its actually the bloodline of the Green Dragon, which possesses the ability of True Sight! At this moment, several more knowledgeable figures began crying out in shock, leading to a wave of exclamations across the stands. Teacher Carter, what is meant by True Sight? Ayrin turned his head and asked Carter, who was beside him. Ayrin might have been the first person to realize Stingham had a dragon bloodline, but he had no understanding of the innate abilities which a person with a Green Dragon Bloodline would possess. True Sight is a high level Green Dragon bloodline ability, Carter quietly, but quickly explained, True Sight allows Stingham to clearly see how many arcane gates his opponent has opened and the number of arcane particles at different parts of his opponents body. From just a glance, he can determine his opponents gates and the number of arcane particles within their body? Ayrins eyes widened in shock. These two aspects of True Sight were just too useful in fights. But more importantly, and perhaps the strongest ability of True Sight, is the fact that it allows hims to clearly see the properties of his opponents arcane energy. This means that he will always be able to know the properties of his opponents arcane skills, allowing him to react with one which perfectly counters it. For example, if you knew your opponent was about to use a fire aspect arcane skill, you would know to respond with a skill which could turn it into ashes. As Carter watched Stingham atop the stage, he shook his head in annoyance, Unfortunately, Stingham is just too lazy and hasnt learned enough arcane skills. Otherwise, he would be able to immediately gain victory after just one move against the majority of opponents. True Sight actually has such a powerful function?! At this moment, Sea God Academys students all inhaled deep breaths of cold air in shock as they processed their accompanying teachers own explanation. But the strongest aspect of the Green Dragon Bloodline is still its Dark Green Domain. Sea God Academys accompanying teacher looked at Joyce and the others as he continued, The unique ability which only arcane masters with a Green Dragon Bloodline can learn! Dark Green Domain? Joyce and the rest went blank, What kind of taboo skill is this? Its a domain type taboo skill which causes countless giant trees to suddenly emerge and fill a large area. These trees can constrict opponents, but more importantly, they release their own energies, diluting the arcane energy present. Thus, within this Dark Green Domain, the power of the opponents skills are greatly weakened. As for the users skills, they will actually be strengthened instead. What! Joyce and the others exclaimed. The skills Stingham used were already more powerful than those used by arcane masters with ordinary bloodlines. But in the presence of this kind of domain, other arcane masters would barely be able to exhibit their skills, whereas Stinghams would be further strengthened. How was one supposed to compete? In the Era of the War with Dragons, those with Green Dragon Bloodlines had two titles. They were the whisperers of nature and destroyers of balance. Those with Green Dragon Bloodlines have extremely great affinity with wood and life energies. Thus, in places where those with Green Dragon Bloodlines resided, forests would become even denser. Thus, they were most welcomed friends of the proud and arrogant Elf Kingdom. As for destroyers of balance, it directly refers to their Dark Green Domain, and its ability to greatly change the balance of a fight. As the Sea God Academys accompanying teacher watched Stingham, he couldnt help but shake his head, But nowadays, those with Green Dragon Bloodlines are just too rare. It has already been many years since the last one appeared. I never ever would have imagined that Holy Dawn Academy would have a new student with this bloodline! Best friends of the elves? Upon hearing this, Joyce subconsciously glanced at Rinloran amongst Holy Dawn Academys team. No matter how he looked at it, he couldnt see Stingham and Rinloran having a good relationship. While the stands had fallen into chaos, movements had come to a stop atop the stage. Tyrin seemed lost in thought as he considered his next step for dealing with Stingham after his attack had failed. Meanwhile, after easily disrupting Tyrins attack, Stingham was currently laughing with his hands on his hips, Wahahaha, what do you think? Did you see it? Arent I handsome? What is Tyrin doing? Why doesnt he take advantage of this fellows complacency to strike? Could it be that he has become scared after learning of his opponents Green Dragon Bloodline? In the stands, students of Golden Stag Academy incessantly chattered and stated their opinions while watching the motionless Tyrin. I never imagined that you would have a Green Dragon Bloodline. After silently pondering for several seconds, Tyrin finally raised his head. Watching Stingham, he roared, Since it is like this, I can only use this arcane skill. This is Those who heard Tyrins words immediately sensed that he was about to use his strongest arcane skill which he had been hiding. Haha! Bring out whatever tricks you have. Regardless, you cannot possibly beat my handsome, godly, and genius self! The crowd was once again left speechless as Stinghams narcissism emerged yet again. He laughed weirdly as he shouted, Im the most handsome! Eternal Nightmare! Battlefield of the Lost! Tyrins words rang across the stage. His hands seemed extremely heavy and slow as they suddenly began to move through the air. Suddenly, countless layers of chiffon-like purple light abruptly condensed atop the stage. Eh? Stingham suddenly felt his eyelids become extremely heavy, as if he was about to fall asleep. His mind also became abnormally muddled, as if he was dreaming. At times, he even felt like he had lost all ability to sense and control his own arcane particles. What kind of domain taboo skill is this? Ayrins eyes enlarged as he blurted. The remaining floating black spheres began to aimlessly fly around the sky as they slowly shrunk. Rip! A part of the stage not far in front of Tyrins body suddenly ruptured and turned into a cluster of rock shards flickering with a golden light. The cluster of rocks suddenly shot towards Stingham at a frightening speed. These are the arcane energy fluctuations of the skill, Golden Canary Sword this Tyrins domain allows him to activate remnants of the skills which have been used here before? A light flashed through the calm Jean Camuss eyes as he habitually crossed his fingers. What arcane skill is this?! Stingham! In the stands, students of Holy Dawn Academy let out great cries of shock. Facing the incoming barrage of rock shards flickering with gold light, Stingham had almost no reaction. As he watched, the shards had almost reached his forehead. Ah! From within his nightmare, Stingham suddenly felt the tug of death. Pu! As he roared, a stream of green colored dragon flames shot out from his mouth. As the golden light collided with the green flames, the path of the shards slightly veered as they shot past Stinghams left ear, cutting off the entirety of his golden hair on that side. So dangerous! In the stands, a cold sweat appeared on every single student of Holy Dawn Academy. They only became more horrified as they saw the entire stage continue to violently rupture as more clusters of rock shards containing strong arcane energy fluctuations of various properties emerged. Each cluster was glowing with a different radiance. What a strong taboo domain! Tyrins taboo domain not only attacks his opponents spirit, but also allows him to use the arcane skills which have been imprinted into this area! This stage has been here since the Era of the War with Dragons! Who knows how many powerful arcane skills have been used here and had their arcane energy infused into the land he can actually distinguish and analyze these arcane energies and use them as if he were using fragments of arcane skills to battle! Ivan, Charlotte, and the others atop the stands all broke into a cold sweat. This domain coupled with the other skill, which caused ones mind to become muddled as if in a dream and caused reality to seem like its stopped how could one win?! Stingham had clearly been frightened as a layer of cold sweat appeared atop his body. Haha, how could your tricks possibly harm me? Did you see it? I blew away your attack like I was casually blowing on someones hair. The spectators all nearly spit blood as Stingham tried to play it off and look cool once again. They watched as he took another pose which he thought was handsome and laughed loudly. Trying to play it cool, Stingham brushed his hair. AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! But in the next second, against the expectation of everyone watching, Stingham suddenly let out a wretched scream like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. Eh? Even Tyrin was stunned for a moment as he failed to understand what had happened to Stingham. Could his skill have already caused him to take a heavy hit? My hair! You actually completely cut off my hair on one side! My handsome hair! You actually ruined my hair to look like Wilde! Unforgivable! Stingham crazily shouted all at once in the next moment. Hes acting so crazily just because part of his hair was cut off? The audience was absolutely speechless. And the most speechless was Iron Forest Academys Wilde. He brushed his hand through his hair as doubts emerged and he wondered if his hairstyle was actually that ugly. He has completely awakened now. His super narcissism has managed to produce this arcane skill like brain stimulating effect. For the first time, Jean Camuss expression changed as some astonishment passed across his face. Stinghim didnt even realize it as the hysteria he experienced completely awakened him from within the nightmare state. You actually turned my handsome hair into this mess! You are dead! Gates of Gods! A wild and shrill scream rang across the stage as arcane particles suddenly began to surge atop Stinghams body like never before. With an explosion, Stinghams body shot into the air like a rocket. Chapter 220: The Unpredictable Stingham and the Impetuous Belo Chapter 220: The Unpredictable Stingham and the Impetuous Belo Such terrifying arcane energy fluctuations! Ayrins eyes widened as he saw the entire area above the arena turn golden while Stinghams body shot into the air. Seven giant doors of pure gold, each about ten meters tall, suddenly appeared in midair around Stingham. Golden arcane energy rippled across the top each door like a golden crown, making them look both beautiful and solemn. A brilliant golden light radiated from each door and slowly converged atop Stinghams body, causing Stinghams figure to become blindingly dazzling as it grew larger and larger. It looked like the seven gold doors were giving birth to a god. He was actually able to break through my Eternal Nightmare but it doesnt matter. How could his arcane skill possibly match all of the residue energies left here? Tyrins expression remained blank as he raised his head and watched the grand scene occurring in midair. Die! A single word which only Tyrin himself could hear shot out from his mouth. Pew pew pew All of the glowing clusters of rock shards which had emerged from the ground simultaneously accelerated at this moment as they began shooting towards Stingham like countless meteors. You actually turned my handsome hair into this mess! Im going to smash you into a pulp! At this time, the brilliantly shining Stingham hysterically shouted in midair. Boom! Everyone furrowed their brows as they simultaneously jumped in their seats. As Stingham raved in midair, the seven giant golden doors began violently falling towards Tyrin in quick succession. Ding dang dang dang Countless rock shards abruptly collided with the first giant golden door. With terrifying sounds, countless waves visible to the naked eye rippled across the stage. The first door was directly shattered into pieces. The second and third doors followed in but a moment, five out of the seven giant golden doors had been completely destroyed. The stands were completely engulfed by chaotic gusts of wind. Tyrins arcane skill is actually so strong! Everyone tried their best to keep their eyes open and watch the match. Although the arcane skill released by Stingham in his enraged state was strong, they all felt like it was impossible for him to overcome Tyrins energy imbued clusters of rock shards. After seeing the power of the clusters, they believed the remaining two doors would also be completely destroyed. What happened? But right at this moment, Tyrins body began to sway fiercely as a streak of blood oozed from a corner of his mouth. Could it be? Audrey subconsciously shouted from amongst Dragon Breath Academys team. Stinghams skill is extremely strange as the force generated from the collisions have all continued downwards. Morgan helplessly sighed, Tyrins domain indeed surpasses Stinghams skill in strength when displayed here, but his body is unable to endure the repeated battering from the forces and pressure created by the collisions of their arcane energies. In the center of the stage, Tyrins body was continuously compressed by the pressure. At this point, even the small capillaries within his eyes had been squeezed to the point of exploding, causing his vision to blur and his eyes to become entirely blood red. As the air around him also became compressed, he felt like he was surrounded by constricting iron plates. He couldnt breath, or even circulate arcane particles. My body cant endure any longer but how can I lose to this guy I must continue Tyrin strained to remain standing as he forcefully squeezed arcane particles out of his body. Crack! Crack! The last two giant golden doors finally shattered. Bastard! Give me my handsome hair back! With a boom, Stinghams resplendently glowing body shot another ten meters into the air. At the same time, a jet of blood spurt out from within Tyrins mouth like a geyser. All of the upward flying rock clusters seemed to simultaneously break down as if they had reached their limits as they began to scatter, turning into specks of different colored light and coloring the entire sky. Tyrins done! This though ran through almost everyones mind at this moment. Tyrin stood motionlessly atop the stage. But everyone could sense Tyrins arcane particles scattering and going out of control the moment they exited his body. This only occurred when one was internally injured to a point where their body was no longer able to self-regulate. What! Rinsyi gutturally roared from the midst of Golden Stag Academys team as Megan and the rest dazedly observed the scene before them, not daring to believe it. Rinsyi Golden Stag Academys team members all turned their heads to look and were abruptly stunned. Rinsyis face had already become twisted. As if the skin on his face had become somewhat transparent, one could see a blue glow faintly flickering within the blood vessels on his face. Tyrin had also been defeated was this real? A team from St Lauren which had to make it through the gauntlet to qualify for this tournament is actually so strong? Why are they so confident they can beat us? Emotions which had been repressed suddenly emerged within Rinysis mind and transformed into rage. Crunch! In a corner of the stands, Songat finally stopped chewing. Liszt, didnt you just say that this Stingham fellow is incredibly lazy and talk about how he always tries to avoid training through various methods? So how come he knows Ruis skill, Doors of Gods? Songat turned his head and looked at Liszt as he continued, If I remember correctly, this Doors of Gods is quite hard to learn. It was out of my control. This fellow is just too narcissistic. Liszt looked at the floating Stingham as he said with a smirk, This fellow doesnt learn arcane skills because they are useful, but because they can make him look more handsome. He slacks off when it comes to learning skills which are suitable for him, but for this one skill, he thought that this skill made him look very handsome, so he made quite a bit of effort and spent a lot of time on learning it. In the end, even though this taboo skill is incredibly hard to learn, he did learn it. This fellow is a little too pretentious, isnt he? Songat felt speechless. Nothing I can do. Geniuses are always different from others. Liszt lazily stretched his waist, then laughed, Isnt this pretty good. He was able to easily defeat Tyrin. Hill and Tyrin have both been defeated the chance of victory is only getting better and better for these little monsters from your Holy Dawn Academy. As Songat observed Holy Dawn Academys team, this thought emerged in his mind. This match has ended! Lead referee Clancys shout and the subsequent rush of a medical team onto the stage shattered any remaining traces of disbelief from the minds of the spectating Golden Stag Academy students. This idiot like fellow was actually this strong? The vast majority of spectating Golden Stag Academy students felt extremely uncomfortable as they had suffered a lost but didnt have anyone to complain to. Whoosh! The resplendent light in midair disappeared. Stingham steadily landed onto the ground. Im not fighting anymore! Im so ugly now, how can I keep fighting! Everyone now looked at Stingham in a different light. Yet, against their expectations, he had a dispirited and angry expression on his face upon descending, as if he had been crying but his tears hadnt come out. After loudly crying out twice in an extremely dispirited manner, Stingham directly motioned that he was forfeiting towards Clancy and then quickly ran off the stage into the nearby preparation room. He directly forfeited? Simply because his hair was too ugly on one side? Even Clancy was unable to respond as stood blankly atop the stage. The Holy Dawn Academy students in the stands were completely dumbfounded. This fellow clearly could have kept fighting, yet he decided to suddenly give up just like this? Didnt this fellow say he was going to defeat all of Golden Stag Academys team by himself and be the savior of Holy Dawn Academy? Why is he directly stepping down right after one fight? Ayrin, Chris, and the others simultaneously looked at each other. However, the competition put the wishes of the competitor themselves first. Since Stingham himself had already indicated his decision to withdraw, even if they tied him up and threw him back up onto the stage, he wouldnt be able participate anymore. Whatever. Carter gently sighed, then looked at the others, Stingham didnt have that many arcane particles left anyway. Trading two for two was already planned for as well. Belo, Ayrin, the rest relies on you. A glint of light seemed to flash for a second as Belo pushed his glasses up. Impetuous Freshman Belo? The next person appearing for our Holy Dawn Academy team is actually him? Its another substitute who has yet to appear? Its that substitute member who made the bet with Hill over the loser licking the winners feet? Belo had only just stood up when a strange atmosphere descended over the stands. Holy Dawn Academys students were full of shock and confusion, yet there was also an air of expectancy. As for Golden Stag Academys students, they felt full of unease and doubt. From the midst of Golden Stag Academys team, a sharp faced boy with dark gray hair who gave off a sinister and morbid aura took a deep breath and began walking towards the stage. Its Plague Disseminator Zouchen versus Belo! It had now become very obvious that Golden Stag Academys team was indeed using its full strength! This fellow In Zouchens eyes, the glasses wearing Belo seemed extremely young and innocent. Based on common sense, it should be impossible for a freshman like Belo to compare with an arcane master like him who had experienced so many brutal battles and killed so many people as a member of one of House Baratheons arcane teams. But for some inexplicable reason, a strange feeling of discomfort emerged in Zouchens heart the moment he stepped onto the stage. Belo just what kind of special training did Teacher Carter prepare for you? Ayrin excitedly clenched his fists as he looked onwards, full of anticipation. Has your body suddenly become filled with a strange feeling? Belo suddenly asked as he faced Zouchen atop the stage. What do you mean? Zouchen subconsciously furrowed his brows as he looked at Belo in a startled manner. Belo pushed his glasses up as an impetuous look emerged on his face, Im just letting you know what this feeling is what you are feeling is the feeling a poisonous bug gets when it encounters a poisonous bug eating eagle. It is the feeling of having encountered a natural predator. Chapter 221: A Bloody Battle Chapter 221: A Bloody Battle The feeling of encountering a natural predator? Zouchen felt an inexplicable chill run through his mind as he immediately became enraged, Rubbish! Im not joking. Belo propped his glasses up with his hand as he looked at Zouchen like a hunter stalking its prey and said, Because I have felt the same way before. Stop bullshitting. Zouchen began to increasingly feel like this seemingly gentle and quiet, yet also impetuous boy before him was extremely strange. Not wanting to waste any more time bantering, he directly motioned towards Clancy that he was ready. It was such a terrifying predator but do you know what happened to it? It was killed by me. And then, I drank all of its blood. A strange expression of madness and excitement which not even his glasses could hide flashed through Belos eyes. What the hell? The anxiety within Zouchens mind became even more intense. Its unfortunate, but you dont seem to be able to have the potential to defeat your natural predator. Thus, I will be the victor of this match. As Belo said these words, his hand left his glasses and he motioned towards Clancy, I am ready. It seems like this fellow is also not normal. Clancy increasingly felt that Belo was also abnormal. Only after subconsciously turning his head and glancing at Carter on the sideline did he finally take a deep breath and wave the flag in his hand. Match start! Even if you have a dragon bloodline, how could I possibly be afraid of you? Zouchen sharply cried out in his mind as his eyes narrowed and a shocking murderous aura began billowing from his body. Revenant Crushers! As Zouchen quickly chanted, his entire body began to become hazy, as if it was melding into the air. At the same time, ten spectral revenants suddenly appeared beside Belo. They moaned as they rushed at Belo from all directions. What a strange arcane skill. The bodies of these revenants arent completely incorporeal! Within the stands, Charlotte immediately saw through the intricacies of Zouchens Revenant Crushers as the revenants had some similarities with her Soul-Linked War Avatar. While they seemed to be completely ethereal, they could condense certain areas through movement of arcane energy. Thus, although a single revenant might be easy to deal with, dealing with several at the same time from all directions was indeed quite difficult. Not good! In a single instant, everyones attention had been drawn by the revenants. Everyone watched as a considerable sheen suddenly erupted from the revenants hands and feet. Facing Zouchens strange yet powerful arcane skill, Belo seemed unable to dodge or break through as he merely protected his face and other vitals with his hands while a layer of reddish light emitting weak arcane energy fluctuations emerged over his body. Belo! Amidst the shocked cries of Holy Dawn Academy students, the revenants sharp claws descended upon Belos body. Ayrin and the rest of the team opened their mouths in shock as they sharply inhaled. Spurt spurt spurt spurt Countless wounds suddenly emerged on Belos body as his clothes were directly torn to shreds. Blood began to course out over Belos body. In but a single instant, Belos entire body had become miserable to look at. He was directly The spectators, who had been anticipating a powerful presentation from Belo, were all stunned. Pretending to be a god when hes actually a ghost! I thought he was strong, but he was actually unable to even block a single attack! Upon seeing Belos current state, Zouchen let out a sigh of relief. Hmmm? But he suddenly felt like something wasnt right. Because even though his body was covered in countless bloody wounds, Belo had yet to let out even a single sound. Everyone watched as Belo put down his hands. His face was surprisingly completely intact. There wasnt a single wound or even blood, forming a strong contrast with his bloodied body. A red light seemed to flicker across Belos glasses. What! The spectators were shocked as they watched Belo smirk at this moment. His eyes Afterwards, those spectators closer to Belo cried out in surprise as they watched Belos eyes suddenly become blood red! How? What has happened? The blood flowing from the wounds on Belos body suddenly began steaming, creating a bloody colored fog which twined around Belos skin. It was only now that the audience discovered that although Belos blood was red, there were indeed many different shades of red, as if it was a mixture of countless kinds of blood. High rank beastman bloodline! In the midst of Golden Stag Academys team, Megans expression suddenly became pale. The alluring smile which seemed to eternally grace her face had long since disappeared. A beastman bloodline who has already awoken his primal ancestral power. In the stands, Jean Camus clasped his hands together as he quietly said to himself, And he has also devoured and experienced the blood of countless giant beasts so his blood is so abnormal and he can utilize a portion of one of the earliest abilities of the beastman race. Ancestral Attunement! Through some special methods, he has altered his body to better resemble his ancestors to gain a stronger beastman innate talent. Its as if we altered our bloodlines to make them purer. In the midst of Dragon Breath Academys team, Morgan had gone half crazy as he cried out, Moreover, there isnt a single known arcane master with beastman bloodline who has awakened primal savagery in the entire Kingdom of Eiche, yet Holy Dawn Academy was actually hiding one! Whats going on? Ayrins eyes had enlarged to their limits. Ayrin watched the bloodied Belo in surprise as the wounds over Belos body quickly closed and his body began to enlarge. The hairs over Belos body had all become erect like iron rods. His nails and teeth lengthened and his skull enlarged as he morphed into a giant monstrous werewolf. This is the Berserk Blood Transformation of a person with a beastman bloodline who has awakened their primal savagery. A glint of satisfaction and approval flashed through Carters eyes as he quickly continued, In the Era of the War with Dragons, beastman arcane masters were able to able to use the abilities of various monsters and beasts depending on the properties of the mixed blood flowing within their bodies. Moreover, they can continuously stimulate themselves through this method, allowing them to grow increasingly savage and berserk. Indeed, his actions are even more impetuous than normal! Ayrins subconsciously cried out as he watched Belo atop the stage. His eyes seemed to be glowing with light. You In the center circle atop the stage, Belo glared at Zouchen with fiery eyes, causing Zouchen to feel as if he was a chicken facing a starved direwolf. So terrifying Within the stands, some female students of Golden Stag Academy had been scared to the verge of crying. They felt like Belo would excitedly rush up into the stands and tear them to pieces at any moment. So what if you have a beastman bloodline, Im not afraid of you! Plague Corpses! Zouchens expression suddenly became hideous. Arcane particles simultaneously began to violently surge out from both his hands and feet. Not good! The two assistant referees immediately moved to two corners of the stage in shock as they felt the fluctuations of arcane energy. Wall of Divine Cleansing! Guardian Angels Domain! Two powerful arcane energy fluctuations quickly spread. A brilliant barrier of white light and a curtain of gentle yellow light formed and isolated the stage. At the same time, an astonishingly putrid stench proliferated out from the stage as several patches of viscous, dark purple goop seeped out atop the stage and condensed into humanoid rotting corpses oozing poisonous pus. Belo! Holy Dawn Academy students once again cried out from within the stands. In an instant, more than ten abnormally tall rotting corpses pounced towards Belo. These rotting corpses seemed to be shockingly strong as they immediately restrained Belos body and began biting him. What is Belo doing? Why is he still not reacting? Many spectators couldnt believe their eyes as they watched an excited Belo stand motionlessly atop the stage and calmly allow for the corpses to cover him. Boom! The rotting corpses hanging onto Belos body all abruptly disintegrated. The audiences view abruptly became obstructed as purplish droplets and polluted smoke flooded the stage and spattered onto the two barriers. Not dead? Hes still not dead?! Atop the stage, Zouchen felt cold sweat suddenly cover his entire body as a terrifying current of air swept by him at a shocking speed. Blade of Pestilence! Countless little black winged beetles suddenly appeared before merging to form a long black knife in Zouchens right hand. Spurt! He slashed out with his knife at Belo, who had appeared beside him. The knife opened up a deep wound over Belos waist, exposing bone, as many black beetles drilled into Belos body. Swoosh! But at the same time, Zouchens pupils shrunk as Belos nails suddenly extended and lacerated his chest. Ah! The pain of having his chest penetrated caused Zouchen to miserably cry out. Arcane particles wildly surged out from his feet has his body immediately flew back several meters. That was Zouchens voice! What has happened? Everyone in the stands was stunned. At this moment, they finally saw traces of Belo and Zouchens figures amidst the dense smoke atop the stage. Only, they were now several meters away from each other. Belos skin had turned a dark purple and his body was covered in countless wounds which seemed to be oozing a greenish yellow pus. As for Zouchen, ten new long lacerations had appeared atop his chest as his body dripped with blood. Still not dead? How is this possible! Due to both pain and terror, Zouchens entire body began trembling. He watched as the black beetles which had drilled into Belos body flowed out alongside the pus. They had all died. The red glow in Belos eyes seemed to become increasingly intense as his wounds once again began to shrink. At this moment, Zouchens body violently shuddered as he lowered his head and looked at the gaping wound on his chest. Chapter 222: Rinsyi’s Mental State, Megan Appears on Stage Chapter 222: Rinsyis Mental State, Megan Appears on Stage Zouchen felt on the verge of fainting as a bout of dizziness and weakness suddenly spread through his body. It was the sensation of having lost too much blood. Yet when he looked at the lacerations on his chest, they didnt seem to be bleeding too hard. It seemed as if a portion of the blood within his body had somehow disappeared into thin air. Whats going on with Belos arms? At this moment, cries of shock began rang out from the stands. A thick layer of bloody plasma had enveloped both of Belos arms. The plasma flowed down Belos arms to the tips of his fingers and then dripped slowly onto the ground. Whats going on? Even Audrey and the other Dragon Breath Academy team members couldnt comprehend what was happening. Blood Eater: Life Essence Absorption! Morgans expression became serious as he explained, Its not Belos blood, but Zouchens blood Blood Eater: Life Essence Absorption is a taboo skill which only those who possess awakened beastman bloodline can use under the effects of a full Berserk Transformation. It allows the user to steal the life essence within their opponents blood to heal oneself. Naturally, the effect is better if it is used on a giant beast or monster as this skill was originally a life saving technique for the beastmen back when they lived in demon forests infested with giant beasts. Idiot! How could you let an opponent of this level get close to your body! From within Golden Stag Academys bench, Rinsyis face twisted as he angrily swore, Zouchen, you are really an idiot! The other members of Golden Stag Academys team were completely speechless. None of them expected for Belo to be relatively uninjured and able to counter attack after suffering the explosions of the Rotting Plague Corpses. In such circumstances, very few could possibly prevent Belo from approaching. Moreover, although Belo did manage to strike, he was also struck by Zouchens secret skill, Blade of Pestilence. There werent too many faults in Zouchens performance, yet Rinsyis emotions had skyrocketed out of control, causing Megan and the rest to feel increasingly worried. Are you ready to lick my feet? Atop the stage, Belo calmly pushed his glasses up. A striking streak of blood flowed across the frame of his glasses and onto his spotless face, causing him to seem even more startling and devilish to the audience. Whoosh! Belo abruptly bent down and placed his hands on the ground as he madly charged towards Zouchen on four limbs like a real wild beast. So fast! Ayrin was astonished. Although Ayrin felt like Belos current speed didnt quite match up to Rinlorans speed, he still realized that the current Belo was definitely faster than him. But what shocked him the most was that Belos movements didnt rely on arcane skills, but his own bodys explosiveness. Natural predator Zouchen was someone who had already experienced many cruel battles. He had even solo killed entire arcane teams before while accomplishing his tasks. Yet right now, as he watched Belo madly rush towards him, this one thought inexplicably flashed through his mind, as if he didnt dare face Belo head on. Lightning Steps! Lightning surged out from Zouchens feet as his body flashed to one side. Think you can escape? Hurry and lick this grandfathers feet! As Belo raced along the stage on four limbs, he suddenly raised his head. A red beam of light shot out from his eyes. Boom! Zouchen felt his body violently shake as the air around him abruptly turned red and became filled with the stench of blood. Ah! After a short pause, the stands exploded into commotion yet again. Belo had appeared beside Zouchen and grabbed one of his ankles. Zouchen let out a wretched scream as Belos nails pierced through his calf. He felt like five iron rods had been forcefully driven into his leg. As Belo violently stood back up onto his legs, Zouchen felt his body dragged into the air and then thrown into the sky. This time, Zouchen was able to feel it clearly. The moment Belos nails pierced him, his heart had violently contracted as a massive amount of blood was drained out from the wounds on his leg. This feeling of blood loss caused Zouchen to become even weaker and further increased his feelings of fear. I dont want to die As he suddenly thought about all of the arcane masters he had killed, he inwardly cried out in terror. Still not willing to surrender and obediently lick this grandfathers feet? After tossing Zouchen into the sky, Belo had become even more excited and his regeneration speed had further increased. Swoosh! Belos figure moved even faster than before as he instantly appeared below Zouchen before he could even land. I surrender! Zouchen screamed in midair. Against another opponent, Zouchen might have decided to keep fighting, but Belos fighting methods and his abnormal arcane skills caused Zouchen to feel like Belo was indeed his natural predator. This lingering feeling of death had caused Zouchen to lose all of his fighting spirit. I wasnt the person who bet with you, okay? The person who made a bet for the loser to lick the winners feet was not me! So dont come looking for me! After surrendering, Zouchen continued screaming as he fell from midair. Boom! The entire stands went up in an uproar. It was clear that Zouchen had lost all will to fight. That was why he had shouted out in such a scared manner. Zouchen, a celebrity fighter who had experienced countless actual cruel battles, had been beaten into such a state by Belo. Not good! As Zouchen surrendered, the medical teams had already begun stepping onto the stage. But Carters expression immediately turned ugly as he watched Belo continue to attack as if he had no intention of stopping. Nails glinting with a frosty glare, Belos two hands descended towards Zouchen. Whoosh! A figure suddenly appeared between Belo and Zouchen. A ring of bronze colored flames rippled as Belos body flew back ten meters. Only after this ring of bronze flames disappeared did the audience see that it was the main referee Clancy standing before Belo. Too out of control. But you are young after all. And your training is not quite there you are still unable to completely control a full Berserk Transformation. Clancys eyes narrowed as he vigilantly observed Belo. After being sent flying back by Clancy, Belo still seemed to be in an extremely excited state. As if his interest had been piqued, it seemed like he was about to attack Clancy. This match has ended! Control yourself! This is a stern warning. If you lose control of yourself again and attack after a match has ended, you will lose the right to participate in matches for the rest of this tournament. As Clancy warned Belo, an assistant referee appeared beside Belo, preventing his next actions. Belo madly looked at the assistant referee beside him. His eyes and expression. Could he be thinking about fighting the referees? The look in Belos eyes caused the audience to suddenly cry out in shock. But moments later, as if he had considered it but then realized he couldnt win, Belo nodded and began moving back to his initial starting position, the bloody light in his eyes receding. We won?! Belo defeated Plague Disseminator Zouchen! We are leading three to two! Only now did the students of Holy Dawn Academy and the other supporters from St. Lauren let out sighs of relief within the stands. Afterwards, they exploded into a great round of applause like a pent up volcano. Even Zouchen The students of Golden Stag Academy turned pale as they all became silent. Holy Dawn Academys team cant even match up to our substitutes. This phrase which had been repeatedly said by Rinsyi and countless Golden Stag Academy students now seemed like a joke. First, a rare high level Green Dragon Bloodline had appeared! Now, it was this substitute with his terrifying beastman bloodline! And there was still Rinloran with his high level Elf Bloodline the depth of Holy Dawn Academys bench could indeed be considered unfathomable! Huuuu. In the stands, Dragon Breath Academys team members all sighed helplessly. Three of Golden Stag Academys mainstays had already fallen, and Holy Dawn Academys most monstrous and unfathomable fighter Ayrin had yet to make an appearance. Golden Stag Academy was indeed in danger of being eliminated. He won! Belos so cool! Hes a true brave warrior! Ayrin excitedly shouted from beside the stage. Ayrins cries were like nails clawing a chalkboard to Rinysi and the other Golden Stag Academy team members. Do you think that its already over! Wait until this match is over before acting like youve already won it all, okay! Rinsyi suddenly shouted out loud in hysteria. Prior to this, Rinsyi had mostly remained silent. Even when he spoke, it was extremely quietly and to himself. This time, however, he had shouted loud enough for his cries to echo through the arena. Many spectators subconsciously turned and looked at Rinsyi as they began to wonder why he had suddenly broke down after seeming so arrogant and proud all the time. At this moment, Megan took two steps forward from the bench. Everyones attention immediately shifted onto her. I dont know why you are like this, Megan said as she turned her head and looked at Rinsyi, But I can guarantee that if you dont pull yourself together, this match is already over. Megan glanced at Belo atop the stage as she quietly continued, They still have three competitors. I will definitely defeat this one. And perhaps, I will even be able to deal with them all. But even if I dont, the Rinsyi I know would never lose to any opponent of this level. Finished speaking, she stepped onto the stage. Megan you and the others just dont understand. Why am I like this? Did these people and my inability to succeed in using that arcane skill actually pressure me to this extent? No! How can I possibly lose to these pieces of trash from St. Lauren! Rinsyis head remained hanging as his face twisted and he didnt respond to Megan. In his mind, he wildly fumed and ranted to himself. Megans footsteps were extremely soft and gentle as she soundlessly walked atop the stage like a cat, her posture extremely lascivious and tempting. In the stands, the students of Holy Dawn Academy immediately became nervous once again. It was because a year ago, Megan, this beautiful and charming girl, had been recognized as Golden Stag Academys number three. She was an existence much stronger than both Zouchen and Tyrin. Chapter 223: The Reason for Feet Licking, and Belo’s Sacrifice Chapter 223: The Reason for Feet Licking, and Belos Sacrifice Zouchen lost to you only because you are unknown. As Megan faced Belo and eyed him up, she indifferently said, If we had known of your strength and the properties of your arcane skills beforehand, Zouchen might not have lost. How intelligent. This Megan indeed has some qualities of a leader. She is trying to rebuild the Golden Stag Academy teams confidence through her words. As Carter observed Megan, he felt like she was an even more difficult character than he had thought. The spectators trembled as they heard Megans words. They were indeed reasonable. Why dont you just kneel and lick this grandfathers feet? The spectators were speechless as Belo completely ignored Megans words and responded in such a manner. Hints of excitement once again appeared on his face. He only knows how to tell people to lick his feet! Why does this fellow like telling people to lick his feet? Telling people to lick his feet for no reason, truly a little king of foot licking why is every member of Holy Dawn Academys team even weirder than the previous one? The stands burst into an uproar. An icy glint flashed through Megans eyes as a seemingly forced smile appeared on her face, Why do you wish for others to lick your feet so much, could it be that you have some special tastes? What did Megan just say? The spectators in the stands felt like Megans words were too ambiguous. But they all nearly spit blood as Belo looked Megan in the eye and then responded, Its because my feet are really smelly. What kind of response is this?! What a reason! He wants others to lick his feet because they stink! Just what is going on inside this fellows head? The stands descended into chaos. Indeed worthy of his nickname Impetuous Freshman. His actions are simply incomprehensible Holy Dawn Academy students awkwardly glanced at each other in the stands. Why dont I make you lick your own feet? Megan icily replied. She had clearly been angered as the forced smile on her face disappeared and extremely insidious aura began radiating from her. She gestured that she was ready towards Clancy. I cant lift my feet that high. So it would be best if you licked my feet. As Belo pushed his glasses up, a glint flashed across his lenses. Megan responded, Its possible once I cut off your head. Then I can simply place it by your feet. What? Megans words caused many spectators to feel a biting chill suddenly course through their bodies. Several minutes ago, she had still seemed like a beautiful temptress, someone who made others wish to interact with her. But now, she had suddenly transformed into a evil succubus. She seems to have improved quite a bit. In the stands, the four House Eclipse Moon arcane masters fixedly observed Megan. The captain was full of killing intent as he spoke to the others. We must kill her now. Otherwise, she will only grow even stronger. Their words were laced with deep killing intent as they conversed. Those arcane masters from the headhunting houses really do not care at all about lives at all. So ruthless. Clancy took a deep breath and then looked each of his two assistant referees in the eye, as if signalling for them to be more vigilant. Only then did he wave the flag in his hand. Start the match! Roland Enticement Art! Megan acted the moment Clancy started speaking as she quietly invoked a skill. A moment later, dense, chiffon-like layers of pink fog appeared and covered the entire stage. A strange, fragrant aroma followed. This? In the stands, many spectators ears turned a crimson red as countless enchanting and naked beauties abruptly appeared within the pink fog. These beauties ranged from elegant and civil to seductive and bewitching, and were of various races, such as Elves and Giants. They sashayed atop the stage and acted in a most tempting and teasing manner. As if their minds had been bewitched, many spectators quickly forgot where they were and became confused. What a powerful bewitchment skill! Even Clancy and the other referees felt their minds sway as their expressions slightly changed. I apologize, but Im only interested in wild beasts! Belo suddenly blurted. The audience was stunned. They had never expected such words to arise. Belo appeared to be completely unaffected by Megans powerful bewitchment skill as a layer of red light once again enveloped his entire body. In the next moment, he was already charging towards Megan on all fours like a wild beast. My Roland Enticement Art actually had no effect? A look of astonishment flashed through Megans eyes. However, as Belo neared her body, she stood her ground, a look of scorn on her face. Che! There was a loud bang as Megans white light covered right arm ruthlessly chopped towards Belos neck like a sword. Lick this grandfathers feet! As a red light flashed through Belos eyes, Megans lightning fast movement seemed to become abnormally slow. Belo abruptly stopped, and then rose onto his legs as he ruthlessly clawed up Megans right arm with his hand. Not good, Megan was caught! Is this fellow a pervert? Hes more interested in wild beasts than girls Megans bewitchment skill actually had no effect on him. Is Megan is going to suffer the same fate as Zouchen The spectators within the stands simultaneously sucked in breaths of cold air. Eh? At this moment, Belo suddenly felt like something wasnt right. As his nails scratched across Megans arm, they didnt pierce and instead just slid across her skin as if she was covered in oil; although she was hit, there was no injury inflicted. Slippery Serpent Body! A cruel and cold light flashed through Megans eyes. Belos nails completely slid across Megans arm and past her. Although the sleeves covering her right arm had been completely torn by Belos nails, her white light covered arm was uninjured and its movement was unaffected as her arm continued forward and descended on Belos neck. Belo! Ayrin subconsciously cried out from beside the stage as his expression changed and he jumped up from his seat. Belos eyes fiercely widened. His entire body sharply fell backwards. Spurt! But in the end, a terrifying spray of bloody fog still erupted from his neck. Belo The entire arena abruptly became deathly quiet. The several stage-side medical arcane teams prepared to charge out onto the stage at any moment. As Belos figure reappeared, everyones attention was drawn to the wound on his neck C about half of his neck was missing, as if a giant snake had taken a bite out of it. His flesh had completely disappeared, and many bloody fragments of skin and broken blood vessels fluttered like freshly snapped tree roots, creating a scene which was extremely hard to look at. Even with such a wound he can still fight? For a normal person, just having their jugular cut would result them falling into an unconscious state or immediately dying. Yet, much to the disbelief of the audience, Belo was still standing and not showing any intention of withdrawing after losing a smaller half of his neck. Many spectators couldnt help but tremble. Belo calmly raised his hand and wiped some blood off of his glasses. The red glow emanating from his eyes quickly receded as the skin around his eyes became abnormally red. No one made a sound as they watched Belo. Everyone felt like they were watching a corpse. By moving the blood essence which he condensed in his eyes to his brain, he can remain clear-headed enough to continue fighting. Morgan took a deep breath amid Dragon Breath Academys team, his body twitching as he said, This is one of the innate abilities of a high level beastman bloodline. They can continue to fight even when something like the heart is grievously injured but this should be his last stand. You didnt die? Yet you still do not withdraw will you only be happy if I kill you? As Megan watched Belo, she extended her right hand before her. The evil aura around her body further intensified as gray light surged from her palm and gradually condensed to form a curved rapier. As this occurred, Belo took the initiative and charged towards Megan. The blood red light around his eyes suddenly spread across his face, covering his face in countless blood red threads. His movements were several times faster than before as the distance between him and Megan was instantly cut to just a couple meters. Megan remained motionless as the oily white light once again appeared over her body. Devour, Chaotic Blood! But Belo didnt continue to approach Megan. Instead, he stopped as the countless red threads on his face suddenly separated from his body and turned into streaks of blood which shot towards Megan. Death Lotus! Megans expression greatly changed as the rapier in her hand suddenly flew forward and began to violently revolve around her, forming a giant metallic gray lotus. This A chill ran through Megans heart as several streaks of blood still managed to land on her body. She felt extreme discomfort as burning feeling immediately coursed through her blood, as if she had drank too much alcohol. Slam Exhausted, Belo fell backwards towards the ground. As he fell, he quietly muttered to himself, Ayrin, if you still cannot defeat this girl then regardless of what relationship you have with Liszt, I will definitely put a good show on for you in the future. This match has ended! Clancys voice rang across the stage as an assistant referee instantly appeared between Megan and Belo and a medical team rushed onto the field to begin first aid on Belo. Belo lost? What was that arcane skill he hit Megan with at the end? He did his utmost to make sure he landed it. Ayrin hadnt heard Belos last words, but as he watched Belo fall, he could feel his heart inexplicably ignite. Its an arcane skill which lowers all of the opponents bodily functions and abilities. Carter took a deep breath as he looked at Ayrin and slowly said, Megans physical abilities, reaction time, and casting speed have all been decreased so go and quickly defeat her otherwise, Belo might have you lick his feet. Chapter 224: A Tortoise Appears? Chapter 224: A Tortoise Appears? Even after receiving such a severe wound, Belo still only focused on weakening his opponent just what has pushed him to refine his blood and fight so hard? Hes not like Chris, who has the desire to complete her fathers dreams behind her In the stands, Liszt rubbed his chin as he quietly thought to himself. Belo Ayrin stepped out from Holy Dawn Academys corner and walked towards the stage. Upon reaching the edge of the stage, he paused for a moment, and then curled his hand into a fist. He felt like his blood was boiling as he loudly shouted, For victory, Belo has ended up in such a state. I shall not let his sacrifice be in vain, and will defeat Megan! What? Ayrin will be the next on one stage? Ayrin has already recovered from his injuries? Hes the fourth fighter? Why is he not the anchor? Then who is Holy Dawn Academy teams anchor? Upon hearing Ayrins loud cries, everyones attention turned to him. As the spectators watched him step onto the stage and walk towards the center, many couldnt help but stand up from their seats. Of the spectators not from Golden Stag Academy, Ayrin was the Holy Dawn Academy team member they were most interested in watching. But due to his injuries, he had been absent in the prior round. Thus, some couldnt even believe their eyes as he walked atop the stage. Ayrin! Ayrin! Ayrin! Holy Dawn Academys student section abruptly erupted into cheers and cries of excitement like a volcano. To be able to rouse them to this level it seems like he should be the one who Morgan considers talented enough to threaten me? Morgans words reemerged in Jean Camuss mind as he observed Ayrin. His eyes seemed to be burning. This fellow is coming out fourth? What exactly is Holy Dawn Academy planning? Megans face had become abnormally flushed as a power containing countless negative effects wandered through her body. She had no clue when the effect from Belos arcane skill would diminish. Regardless of what Holy Dawn Academy is planning, if their last member has the same strength as Stingham or Belo and if Rinsyi is unable to recover his mental state, we will lose. After coldly glaring at Rinsyi, Megan took a deep breath and turned her head to watch the excited and confident Ayrin. Im ready! Ayrin had long since been waiting for this moment. The moment he reached his starting position, he immediately turned and spoke to Clancy. Since its like this, then lets get this show on the road! Megans eyes abruptly returned to a calm state. So direct? Compared to Stingham and Belo, Ayrin and Megans behaviour was just too straightforward. There was such a difference that the spectators were a little unprepared for it. Roland Enticement Art! The moment Clancy started to wave his flag to signal the start of the match, Megan immediately invoked her skill once again without any hesitation. Layer upon layer of pink chiffon like fog once again appeared atop the stage. Using this again? Although the spectators were ready this time, many once again fell into a stupor as the pink fog appeared. Lost in the world of temptations, they lost their sense of self and forgot everything existing around them. Evil Flaming Eye! Ayrins invocation immediately caused all of these bewitched people to become clear headed. Like Belo, Ayrin seemed to also be unaffected by this any of the images created by this powerful skill as he created an evil flaming eye and shot it towards Megan. Hes completely unaffected! In the stands, Wilde and the others were blushing heavily as the tips of their ears turned crimson. Unable to bear it any longer, they turned to Charlotte beside them and whispered, Charlotte, we now believe that you and Ayrin have a completely pure relationship. Its clear that this fellow knows absolutely nothing. Otherwise, how could he not be affected at all? You assholes, go die! Charlotte swore as her face and ears abruptly reddened while she continued to fixedly watch Ayrin atop the stage. How can this be! After watching her skill fail twice in a row, a feeling of incredulity surged through Megans mind. But her actions werent affected at all as she fluidly continued to move. The gray rapier in her hand flew out and revolved around her before slicing towards Ayrins evil flaming eye. Silent Decapitation! At the same time, the five fingers of her left hand slightly moved as a transparent and thin blade suddenly appeared behind Ayrins back and quietly slashed towards the back of Ayrins neck. Go to hell, Belo! As she used her arcane skill, Megan quietly swore at Belo. With all of the negative effects inflicted on her body, she realized her skill would be easily dodgeable by Ayrin. Whoosh! Indeed. At this moment, Ayrins figure flashed and disappeared as he moved and reappeared behind her thin blade. Whoosh! Simultaneously, a colorful ring of light abruptly blossomed from Ayrins body at a rapid pace. What kind of arcane skill is this? Megans suddenly pupils contracted. Megans rapier had already destroyed evil flaming eye, but when the remnants of the evil flaming eye collided with the ring of light, it disappeared as if it had been devoured by something. What is this? In the following instant, everyones eyes widened as a layer of black smoke arose and covered the entire stage. Countless beautiful shadows suddenly emerged amidst the black smoke. What? Even Ayrin had an expression of disbelief and surprise on his face. From within the black smoke, countless Rinloran like elves with pointy ears emerged, only their skin was black instead of a pale white and their hair was a dark red. They were all naked and had extremely desirable bodies. These elves smiled charmingly as they all licked their lips and rushed towards Megan in a bewitching manner. Dark Elves Seduction? You mean that highest level bewitchment art? In the stands, the spectators collectively let out a breath of cold air in shock. Wilde and the other students of Iron Forest Academy were stunned as their eyes widened in disbelief. He turned to Charlotte and asked, Charlotte, just what have the two of you been doing? How is Ayrin able to use this kind of disgusting bewitchment art? This is the famous Dark Elfs Seduction art? The one which is rumored to have caused even the admirable and dignified lord of Ancient Foundation Island to die from exhaustion upon learning it because he couldnt stop using it? Even more cries of disbelief emerged from the stands. Why can he use this arcane skill?! Death Lotus! A chill spread across Megans body. She knew that if the Dark Elf touched her, it would all be over as she wouldnt be able to extricate herself from the bewitchment. As she fiercely shouted, arcane particles began to wildly spew from her two hands. The rapier began to revolve even faster around her body as the metallic gray lotus reappeared and completely enveloped her. All of the Dark Elves were turned to mincemeat upon approaching. No, its not the real Dark Elves Seduction. Its only manipulation of arcane energy to reach a similar effect. In the stands, a stunned Jean Camus whispered to himself, Is this Leonardos cocktail ability? How is that possible?! At this time in the stands, Leonardo nearly fell out of his seat as he saw the occurrence on stage. How can he know my Warlock Variation! Ayrin, this guy Chris and the other members of Holy Dawn Academys team were completely perplexed. It actually created such an effect. As he stood atop the middle of the stage, Ayrin couldnt help but embarrassedly chuckle. Regardless, this arcane skill had managed to wrest him control of the battle. Im coming again! As Megan exerted her full powers to clear the Dark Elves, Ayrins hands extended outward before him. One black bat after another suddenly began to shoot out from his hands towards Megan. Thats not possible! As this arcane skill was used, the members of Golden Stag Academys team, as well as the students of Golden Stag Academy in the stands, all shouted in disbelief. It was clearly the arcane skill of Golden Stag Academy teams Oeness! How could Ayrin use this arcane skill? How does he know Oenesss arcane skill?! Megan couldnt help but become slightly dispirited. Slippery Serpent Body! As Megan knew just how hard Oenesss technique was to deal with, she subconsciously used a defensive skill. An oily white light surged over her body. Warlock Variation! At this moment, Ayrin abruptly retracted his arms as another colourful ring of light spread outwards from his body. As the flying black bats were overtaken by the ring of light, they began to contort. What is this? A black tortoise about half the size of a person suddenly crashed into the ground. This tortoise seemed to be a real living creature, but upon seeing its dazed appearance, no one could completely figure out what the was going on. He summoned a tortoise? What is the meaning behind this? The spectators in the stands were all dumbfounded. Eh? Ayrin himself was also a bit stupefied. Does it need a command? Attack her! As he shouted a command at the blank-looking tortoise, he also shot out a stream of arcane particles at it. But the resulting action only caused him to become even more dumbfounded. Meanwhile, the spectators couldnt help but break into laughter. After hearing his command, the tortoise seemed to understand as it began to crawl towards Megan. The only issue was that it was crawling at a pace even slower than a snail! At this speed, it wouldnt reach Megan until tomorrow, even if Megan didnt move! Just what is this arcane skill? Haha, its just too funny. Seeing Ayrins speechless and embarrassed appearance, an increasing number of spectators began to loudly guffaw. It was just too weird indeed, this was the weirdness and abnormality which had become representative of Ayrin and the rest of Holy Dawn Academys team members. What are you doing?! Go die! Summon Corpse Ghoul! When Megan saw the scenario in front of her after dealing with Ayrins Dark Elves Seduction, she felt an inexplicable feeling of anger. Myriad streaks of scarlet light abruptly shot out from her ten fingers. A circle of blinding red light rose up from the ground. A figure even taller than three meters slowly stepped out from the circle of red light. Chapter 225: An Unbelievable Victory, The Ultimate Stinkbomb Chapter 225: An Unbelievable Victory, The Ultimate Stinkbomb This? In the stands, many spectators felt a sinister wind blow past them. An enormous monstrosity emerged from the red light. Its body was completely covered in dark green hairs, except for over its head and back, which were covered in dark red hairs. This monstrosity looked like a werewolf, as it had a similar skull structure and protruding fangs hanging from its mouth. However, several giant, human skull shaped mounds of flesh grew around its neck, causing a chill to run through the spectators hearts. Clusters of dark gray arcane energy continuously circled around its body as a thick layer of frost appeared atop the stage around it. Corpse Ghoul! Upon seeing the being created by Megans arcane skill, the four House Eclipse Moon arcane masters in the stands began trembling uncontrollably as an intense and burning hatred emerged in their eyes. This was House Rolands number one secret skill, and also its hardest to learn skill. Of House Rolands entire younger generation, only Megan had managed to learn it. In the past, several friends of these House Eclipse Moon members had died to this skill. Furthermore, the unique aspect of this skill was that it would grow with every kill; its power would increase as it absorbed corpses. Such a terrifying feeling! Ayrin became astonished as he observed the green and red corpse ghoul standing before Megan. His muscles subconsciously began to tense up. Eh, no way? Isnt this tortoise a little too cowardly? But in the next moment, Ayrin became dumbfounded as he saw the black tortoise, which had been crawling towards Megan at a pace even slower than snail, sudden stop and retract its limbs into its shell. Whoosh! The terrifying corpse ghoul abruptly disappeared from its spot. So fast! Is it because its body is condensed from various arcane energies, and thus very light? Ayrin quickly realized that the corpse ghouls speed had already surpassed his own. The tortoise moved? Its begun rolling? And so quickly?! What is this tortoise trying to do? Ayrin subconsciously used Tears of the Dark Goddess. Cries of shock suddenly erupted from the stands as Ayrin became dumbfounded once more. The retracted tortoise seemed to have turned into a black wheel as it rolled over at a shocking speed, leaving traces of afterimages behind it. Dong! A dull sound rang across the stage. The black tortoise had collided head on with the corpse ghoul, which was madly charging towards Ayrin. The two trembled as they separated from the concussive forces. It managed to block the corpse ghouls attack? Both Ayrin and Megans eyes both widened in surprise. The corpse ghoul also seemed to be perplexed as it attacked once more, but it was once again blocked by the black tortoise as another dong rang across the stage. It can act like a sentient shield and block attacks by itself? Its so similar to the skill, Divine Tortoise Shield. How can he use Warlock Variation?! Cocktail Grandmaster Leonardo was on the verge of going crazy as he pulled his hair in confusion and disbelief. What a brave tortoise. Warlock Variation is so fun! Ayrin became excited as he watched the scene unfold before him. In the next moment, a red light appeared below him. A pool of blood took shape under his feet as his body seemingly melted away. This isnt this Geznys arcane skill?! How can he also know this skill! Golden Stag Academys students went half mad as Megan looked on in shock and disbelief. Warlock Variation! A moment after Ayrin disappeared from atop the blood pool, he reappeared several meters away as a colourful ring of light spread from his body yet again. Whats coming out now? Many spectators couldnt help but stand from their seats in anticipation. Megan felt nervous as she didnt immediately use another arcane skill and instead vigilantly waited. A mysterious and chaotic arcane energy began to gather not to far before Ayrin, quickly forming a total of sixteen revolving silvery-white pillars of light. None of these pillars of light released any kind of offensive arcane energy. Moments later, a figure flashing with white light formed in the center of this ring of silvery-white pillars of light. What is this! Cries of shock erupted from the stands. What has Ayrin created this time? Holy Dawn Academys team members were abruptly made speechless as the silvery-white pillars of light disappeared, revealing a snow white three headed monstrosity. This monstrosity had the body of a semi-translucent frog and stood on only its hind legs. It had three perfectly round heads, upon which there was only a giant maw. The moment this monstrosity appeared, its three mouths powerfully opened and closed as it consecutively shot bursts of sonic waves towards the corpse ghoul and Megan, completely enveloping them. Ah! Megans face immediately contorted as countless jarring noises pierced her eardrums in succession, causing her head to feel like it was about to explode. She felt like she had suddenly been dropped into the midst of an extremely bad choir consisting of thousands of people. As for the spectators, they didnt hear a single thing. Elven Art, Hymn of Discord! Through usage of extremely dissonant sounds, the opponent is unable to focus their mind, making it extremely hard to use arcane skills. Morgan bitterly laughed in the stands as he said, Is Ayrin here to play or to compete? He keeps producing such strange things. Just what are you doing?! Cant you take this fight seriously?! Demon God Fan! Megan seemed to have also lost some control of her emotions. Following her shrill invocation, a current of green air billowed across her right hand as a massive green fan about the size of her body quickly condensed. With a snap, she opened the green fan, revealing the blood red fan leaves and countless floating green eyeballs. Zap zap zap zap The fan released countless greenish-red rays, completely shattering the sonic waves enveloping her and isolating her. These rays seemed to be faintly connected with each other as a domain of strong forces formed atop the stage. This isnt a Materialization, but a strange domain skill. What kind of domain is this? In the stands, Jean Camuss slightly furrowed his brows. Roland Enticement Art, Slippery Serpent Body, Silent Decapitation, Death Lotus, Summon Corpse Ghoul, and this domain which could not be seen through. Megans performance had already completely surpassed everyones expectations. For someone of Megans current strength to be completely suppressed by Ayrin and his lower arcane rank arcane particles could only be described as somewhat of a miracle. This guy is always trying any arcane skill which catches his eye, Charlotte said helplessly, Just like that god awful Skunk Devil Summoning. He just spontaneously uses it. Thats right, he likes that Skunk Devil Summoning so much, so why hasnt he used it yet? Iron Forest Academys Wilde suddenly reacted, He used it several times during his days of training with boss and nearly suffocated us as we guarded the doorway. Skunk Devil Summoning! Charlotte, Wilde, and the others all nearly fell out of their seats as Ayrin, as if he could hear their conversation, seemed to have suddenly remembered his favorite skill. His cheery invocation could be heard across the entire arena. A striped skunk devil innocently fell from the sky. Warlock Transformation! Ayrins face was full of excitement and expectation as a colorful ring of light immediately spread outwards from his body. What kind of transformation will occur this time? Even Leonardo, in his half-crazed state, couldnt help but widen his eyes in anticipation as he had never combined Warlock Variation with this kind of arcane skill before. Megan immediately stopped breathing. As it was enveloped in light, the striped skunk devil began to quickly inflate until it was about the size of a small elephant. As it landed on the ground with a bang, the entire stage trembled. An attractive glow emanated from the fur on its body as light faintly formed a crown atop its head. What is going on? Countless spectators couldnt help but cry out in confusion. Because the moment it landed on the ground, the giant skunk immediately turned its body and pointed its ass at Megan. Frrrrrtttttt In the next instant, a ghastly greenish-yellow cloud spewed out and enveloped Megan. Its another fart! This stench! All the spectators immediately became silent as a terrible, indescribable stench surged into their noses. Blargh The front row spectators closest to Megan abruptly stiffened and then began to twitch as they violently vomited. Megan, who faced the torrent of stench straight on, immediately turned to stone. Pu! As some spectators continued to vomit, a white foam spewed out from Megans mouth. Ergh! A shrill scream came from her mouth as she fell backwards onto the stage. She seemed to have already fainted as white foam continued to spew out. She actually directly fainted from the stench?! Black Window Huntress Megan actually fainted from just the stench? Such a powerful arcane master was actually defeated just like this?! Countless spectators continued to dry heave as they watched Megan fall. The only thought running through their minds was that this scene couldnt be described with words. It stinks! It transformed into an extremely stinky bomb! Ah Even Ayrin himself covered his nose with both of his hands as he dry retched several times. This match has ended! Clancys face was turning green as he held his breath and waved the flag in his hand. Chapter 226: Ayrin vs. Rinsyi, A Battle of Geniuses! Chapter 226: Ayrin vs. Rinsyi, A Battle of Geniuses! She didnt die from the smell, did she? Chris and the other Holy Dawn Academy team members sympathetically looked at Megan, who was still motionless and frothing at the mouth as she was carried offstage by the medical team. What an unpredictable weirdo, Dragon Breath Academys team members lamented as they forcefully blew their noses. Only Rinsyi remains for Golden Stag Academy. Many spectators wanted to mock Golden Stag Academy, but no words came out as the stands descended into a very peculiar atmosphere. This was the mighty team of Golden Stag Academy, where every member would become a dazzling and renowned arcane master even if they joined a famous corps. Yet currently, they were down to their last person against Holy Dawn Academy. Furthermore, they would be up against Ayrin, who had managed to defeat a powerhouse existence like Megan without a scratch, something even Morgan and Rinsyi likely couldnt accomplish. Would Golden Stag Academy actually be losing to Holy Dawn Academy here? Even Megan was no, I absolutely cannot lose to opponents of this level! Hes only opened two arcane gates but I have already opened four, how can I lose to him?! Amid Golden Stag Academys team, two beads of sweat dripped down Rinsyis face, but he didnt notice it at all. Ayrin versus Rinsyi! Clancys voice once again rang through the arena. This declaration didnt surprise anyone as the spectators had already realized that Golden Stag Academy was fighting with its full strength ever since the second match. Whats with Rinsyi? But when Rinsyi didnt appear atop the stage after Clancys declaration, many spectators began to feel like something was wrong. Several substitutes of Golden Stag Academys team paled as they helplessly cried out, Captain! I am the genius of House Baratheon. With my dragon bloodline and storm eyes, how can I possibly lose to this fellow! I must I must beat him, I must kill him! Hu, Rinsyi breathed out. As if he had finally been awakened from a nightmare by the substitutes cries, his breathing returned to normal and he raised his head. You have finally been forced onto the stage. Moss, Belo, Ayrin, you all have managed to accomplish it. I thank you all for supporting me after I came out of my own world, you guys have managed to make me proud of myself, and proud of being a member of Holy Dawn Academys team. Nikita, we will definitely defeat Rinsyi today! We will defeat Golden Stag Academy and let them know the taste of defeat! From beside the stage, Rinloran watched Rinsyi emerge. He took a deep breath as many thoughts coursed through his mind. Rinsyi! Have you become afraid? Hurry and come fight me! Upon seeing Rinsyi walk so slowly towards the stage, Ayrins fighting spirit ignited as loudly called Rinsyi out from atop the stage, causing the students of Golden Stage Academy to become even more silent. I will kill you! Rinsyi powerfully shouted as he violently raised his head. His words left many spectators completely shocked. Warning, you are not allowed to try and intimidate your opponent! Clancys face immediately darkened as he admonished Rinsyi. Yet at the same time, he felt as if Rinsyi would actually be trying to kill during this match. What is this fellow thinking? He said he was going to kill Ayrin? Whats he thinking? Has water gotten into his head? Even if he really plans on killing Ayrin, he cant shout it out loud like this. The stands abruptly burst into an uproar. If you really want to kill me, then you must be prepared to pay with your own life. Against everyones expectations, Ayrin didnt show any semblance of fear after Rinsyis declaration. It seemed like it had only further ignited his fighting spirit as he raised his fist towards Rinsyi and shouted, Im not an inexperienced arcane master who is afraid of fighting with their life on the line! If it had been someone else who had said these words and proclaimed themselves a brave warrior who had experienced battles of life and death, the spectators might have subconsciously considered them conceited. But as Ayrin said these words, the spectators couldnt help but think back to the battle of the Holy Water Tower. Everyone could imagine just how perilous the battle which resulted in the collapse of the Holy Water Tower was! Indeed, Ayrin, who had been carried into the Office of Special Affairs infirmary to be resuscitated, wasnt trying to bluff or boast when he said these words, he was simply stating the facts! The entire arena had been silenced by Ayrins words. Even Rinsyi said nothing more as he reached his starting position. Ayrin silently stared at Rinsyi, his face full of an expression which clearly said, Let us fight, I will defeat you. Lets wake up here! We must be vigilant, Clancy quietly said to the two assistant referees. In the prior matches, if he felt like there might be some danger, he had only expressed it through a stern glance. But in this match, both participants were people who might become pinnacle arcane masters within the Kingdom of Eiche. If anything were to happen to either one, it would be a huge loss for the kingdom. Start the match! With Clancys cry, the fight between Ayrin and Rinsyi finally began! Blades of the Northern Wind! Before anyone could even react, three pale blue wind blades had already descended towards Ayrin. The power of the storms eye has shown itself! Rinsyis invocation speed must be the fastest of all the participants in this competition! Only when the sound of the pale blue wind blades tearing through Ayrins clothes rang through the arena did the spectators finally wake up as they cried out in shock. Too fast! Many students of Holy Dawn Academy abruptly paled as they watched Ayrin simply contract his body and take the blows because he was unable to dodge. Spurt! Spurt! Spurt! Three streaks of blood simultaneously appeared atop Ayrins body. Three long and narrow wounds surfaced on Ayrins chest and back. Its Dragon Scale Absorption! Several arcane masters in the stands immediately realized that Ayrin had used Dragon Scale Absorption to block Rinsyis attack. Thus, although he was injured, the wounds were superficial. Hes injured! But for the many demoralized and dispirited Golden Stag Academy students, this scene was invigorating as they abruptly erupted into cheers and cries of excitement in the stands. Rinsyi is indeed Rinsyi. With such a basic and inexpensive arcane skill, he was already able to injure Ayrin! This thought emerged in the minds of many other tournament participants who were sitting in the stands and watching. What is Ayrin thinking? He didnt dodge and instead tried to compete head to head against Rinsyi in power, but with the level of his arcane particles, its impossible for him to match Rinsyi! Many people found Ayrins actions incomprehensible. He clearly couldnt match Rinsyis invocation speed, yet he remained motionless where he was, not showing a single intent of dodging or moving. Hes injured? Indeed, regardless of how monstrous he is, in the end, he is only an arcane master who has opened two gates! Upon seeing three wounds appear over Ayrins body, a light flickered through Rinsyis eyes as he felt the pressure riding on his heart greatly ease. His usual confidence and pride quickly began to return. Monsoons Avatar! A faint yellow sheen suddenly gathered in his pupils and began to revolve, forming two yellow vortexes. An enormous whirlwind began to spin over Ayrins head. Countless visible wind blades formed within as the whirlwind began to rotate even faster and it took the form of a colossal human. It looked like the divine spirit which called monsoons in legend. This is one of House Baratheons taboo skills! His Storm Dragon Bloodline provides such a terrifying supplement! If someone else at the same level as Rinsyi were to use this taboo skill, its power wouldnt even be half of Rinsyis! The expressions of many spectators changed. From their point of view, Ayrins only chance was to use Warlock Variation again and see if it could create any weird arcane energy or effect which could somehow block Rinsyis strike. There is only one chance! I must do as I practiced with Ferguillo. This must hit, I cannot miss! I could hit Ferguillo so I can definitely hit you! No one would have believed that in Ayrins mind, he had no intention of using Warlock Variation, and was repeating the same words over and over. Ayrins gaze was firmly pinned on Rinsyis figure. Because of his extreme concentration, he felt as if the flow of time had slightly slowed down. Now! This is my one chance! The moment the Monsoons Avatar completely formed above his head, the motionless Ayrin suddenly exploded at full speed to his left. Gate of Life! A silent scream echoed through Ayrins mind. The five unopened gates in his body simultaneously opened. Boom! The air surrounding him violently exploded. What! What are these terrifying arcane energy fluctuations?! How can he have so many arcane particles surging out?! At this moment, Rinsyi subconsciously quivered as an inexplicable sensation washed over him, causing his pupils to violently contract and then expand. In the stands, the calm and quiet Jean Camus subconsciously rose from his seat as a wave rippled through his body. Arcane particles continued to surge out of Ayrin without any sign of stopping as he thunderously roared, Ruin Fetters! Countless black particles covered in numerous streaks of rippling black lightning abruptly condensed in the air around Rinsyi. Whoosh! In the next moment, these black particles linked together to form a ring of black light. Countless spines abruptly protruded out from the surface and pierced Rinsyi! Chapter 227: A Sound from Hell Chapter 227: A Sound from Hell Its Liszts secret skill Gate of Life and Ruin Fetters! Two of Holy Dawn Academys most powerful skills have found a successor! Ayrin managed to learn Liszts Gate of Life?! As Ruin Fetters descended towards Rinsyi, several spectators finally determined how Ayrin had managed to produce such an astonishing number of arcane particles and display such a terrifying power with his arcane skill. No wonder Ayrin was still using arcane skills after using up so many arcane particles, he knows the secret skill, Gate of Life! At this moment, such a misconception emerged in many spectators minds. 1 Gate of Life! He managed to learn Liszts Gate of Life! A tingle abruptly ran through Rinsyis entire body. Waves of intense dizziness and the pain of his skin being pierced caused him to realize the severity of the situation. He would die if he held anything back! Dragon Crystal Storm! A sharp invocation burst out from his mouth. Arcane particles releasing a faint yellow crystal luster crazily surged out from his hands. These arcane particles accumulated before him like snowflakes and quickly formed a long and narrow prismatic crystal. Bang! The prismatic crystal released a terrifying arcane energy and collided with the constricting spiked black ring of light around his body. Such a powerful collision Is this really a fight between students? In the stands, many spectators trembled from an inexplicable feeling of shock and disbelief. The entire arena violently quaked. A storms eye formed at the center of the stage around Rinsyi as numerous cyclones began to rotate atop the stage like awakened dragons, sending fierce gusts of wind towards spectators in the stands. Several patrol teams appeared in succession as they sent out techniques to block these gusts of wind from hitting the stands. As sand and rock became scattered, the scene atop the stage became obscured. This is arcane energy which has been stored within a pure dragon bloodline inheritors dragon crystal! When Liszt uses Gate of Life, he is powerful enough to kill a dragon, which is why he is known as the Office of Special Affairs most special arcane master. To deal with Ayrins attack, Rinsyi has been forced to use the energy within his dragon crystal. This fight, who will be the eventual victor? A tense atmosphere descended over the stands. For students of Holy Dawn and Golden Stag Academy, they felt it even more so, as their heartbeats quickened as their palms became clammy. They are both still standing! As the cyclones disappeared moments later, Ayrin and Rinsyis figures became visible to the spectators once again. They were both still standing firmly atop the center of the stage whilst sand and stone chaotically flew all around them. Rinsyi can still fight! But as the scene became clearer, many people abruptly stopped breathing. Rinsyis clothes had been completely ruined as blood flowed from a dozen or so fresh wounds atop his body. It was clear that Ayrins attack had dealt quite a heavy blow to Rinsyi, yet Rinsyis hands were already moving as his glowing arcane particles flowed like water and another terrifying arcane energy fluctuation formed. So close! If Rinsyis response had been any less decisive or slower, Rinsyi might have directly lost to Ayrins domineering strike. A smaller half of the spectators couldnt resist standing up from their seats. So close yet so far. For observers of a fight between arcane masters, this result was most unfortunate and unsatisfactory. Thats? Everyone subconsciously opened their mouths and gulped as they saw a colorful ring of light once again blossom from Ayrins body as he motionlessly stared at Rinsyi with eyes full of fighting intent. Warlock Variation! Hes using it again! This fellow?! At this moment, Morgan violently shook in the stands as an inexplicable light flashed through his eyes. Whoosh! A ring of dark purple light abruptly appeared on the ground around Rinsyi. At the same time, a ten-meter-tall being with six pairs of enormous black wings suddenly emerged in the sky and descended towards Rinsyi. Ah! The strongest defense! Wind Gods Boundary! The moment the dark purple ring of light appeared, Rinsyi let out a cry as he abruptly interrupted his invocation of an offensive skill with another invocation. Arcane particles wildly seeped out from his skin as a dim yellow colored godlike avatar formed around him. Boom! It was like two meteors had collided atop the stage. Countless shimmering streaks emerged in the air over the stage as air and space was violently compressed by the explosion. Victory! Ayrins shout rang through the arena. Pu! Rinsyi was smashed into the ground so hard that he bounced back into midair once before landing on the stage. Blood wildly spewed from his mouth as countless bones were broken by the dark purple arcane energy surging through his body. Some fragments even pierced through his skin. Rinsyi was unable to defend against Ayrins attack? He lost in a direct confrontation of power?! How can this be?! Ayrin already used Gate of Life just now, so how can his skill still be so strong?! Rinsyi couldnt block Ayrins attack? Impossible! Its impossible! Many spectators couldnt believe the scene before their eyes as they cried out in shock. As for students of Golden Stag Academy, they were in even more disbelief as they madly screamed out loud. Its the cocktail mixing effect of Warlock Variation. Audreys face had inexplicably paled as she took a deep breath and said, Such an intelligent strategy Ayrin must have planned for this from the start. Indeed. Morgan also felt shocked as he observed the scene atop the stage. He smiled bitterly as he replied, The most special aspect of Warlock Variation is the ability to extract a portion of the scattered arcane energy used in his previous arcane skill and combine it with a portion of the scattered arcane energy used by his opponents arcane skill. After using Gate of Life, Ayrin had no way of defeating Rinsyi thats what I had thought as well as Rinsyi was still able manipulate arcane particles, and the power of his skills are inherently greater than Ayrins due to arcane particle quality. However, that was because I didnt expect for him to immediately follow up with a Warlock Variation. Because of the terrifying arcane energies of their prior strikes, Ayrins follow up attack using Warlock Variation contained a similarly horrifying power. This fellows sense for fighting has already reached an extreme. After pausing for a moment, Morgan couldnt help but glance at Ferguillo, who was on the other side of the stands, as he continued, But Ayrins victory wasnt entirely by himself. Ferguillo definitely also played a part indeed, Ferguillo is also an extremely strong existence who cannot be forgotten. Outside of allowing for incredibly fast invocations, the storms eye also allows one to sense even the slightest change of fluctuations through space. Thus, regardless of how you move, he will always be able to determine your final position. This means his skills will always hit you. Against Rinsyi, fleeing and dodging is completely useless, it will only waste your energy and arcane particles. Only if you can maintain your ground and face him head to head can you possibly defeat him. This is the problem you must consider, how to defeat him without moving! As Ferguillo watched the scene unfolding before him, he remembered the words which he had repeated told Ayrin during their secret training sessions. You did it. I cant believe you actually did it. Ferguillo couldnt help but reveal a rare smile. We lost? We actually lost? At this moment, blank looks emerged on the faces of all students and team members of Golden Stag Academy. I cant move so much pain Upon getting struck, Rinsyi fell into a strange mental state. He felt as if he was floating in a sea shrouded in darkness and being constantly tossed around by giant waves. He was bruised and battered, and completely unable to move or see anything. But as he dimly heard the crowds roars, an incredible and indescribable grief and anger flooded through this entire body. If I cannot move, then I will lose. What else is there to be afraid of, to worry about? What other pressure is there if it continues like this, I will lose! I cannot lose! I can still fight! I must stand! I must kill him! Wave after wave of thoughts passed through Rinsyis mind was he tried to move his broken body. The match has ended! Main referee Clancy shouted as he waved the flag in his hand. Afraid that Ayrin would make another move, he had already stepped in between Ayrin and Rinsyi. He had already conferred with the medical teams and decided that Rinsyi was no longer capable of fighting. A medical team quickly rushed onto the stage. What happened? But right at this moment, Clancy and the two assistant referees felt their bodies violently tremble as a strange arcane energy fluctuation passed by them. Who said the match was over? As Clancy turned his head, a ragged voice which sounded like it belonged in hell resonated from behind him. Shuuuuu There was a collective sharp intake of air within the stands. What? How is Rinsyi still able to stand up? Ayrins eyes widened in disbelief. He watched along with everyone else as a gray gas twined around Rinsyi, who was behind Clancy, and Rinsyis wounded body slowly stood rose from the ground like a ghoul seeking vengeance. What secret skill is this? Morgan was also astonished by Rinsyis sudden change as a chill ran through his heart and he shuddered. Even he, with his many experiences, couldnt understand what had happened to Rinsyi. Body of Vengeance! Liszt and Songat simultaneously glanced at each other as they both coldly uttered a single phrase. Ayrin I must thank you. If you didnt pressure me so much and push me to such an extent, perhaps it would have been difficult for me to reach this level perhaps I wouldnt have ever mastered this arcane skill! In the center of the stage, a gray light covered Rinsyi slowly lifted his head and looked at Ayrin. In a cruel voice filled with hints of smugness, he slowly sneered, But for now, you can go die! 1. Remember all particles stored by Gate of Life have to be used in one strike Chapter 228: Mirror of Damnation, A Battle of Life and Death Chapter 228: Mirror of Damnation, A Battle of Life and Death What a blood-curdling aura. But regardless of what kind of skill it is, I can only use Warlock Variation to deal with it because I dont have many arcane particles left. As he observed Rinsyis strange state, Ayrin, who never felt fear, suddenly felt extreme danger. Skunk Devil Summoning! Warlock Variation! Without hesitation, Ayrin immediately invoked two skills in sharp succession. Another skunk devil fell from the sky as a colorful ring of light blossomed from Ayrins body. This again? Just how much does Ayrin like this Skunk Devil Summoning skill? Rinsyi is in such a terrifying state, yet he still used this comical skill. He has completely destroyed the tense atmosphere. Many girls who had been scared to the verge of crying by Rinsyis suddenly transformation suddenly felt the urge to smile again as they saw Ayrin use Skunk Devil Summoning. Do you really think that you can use this laughable technique to defeat me? An intense air of resentment seemed to hang around Rinsyi as he spoke in a scathing tone. The tone of his voice was so jarring that it caused another wave of discomfort to sweep through those who heard it, as if it contained a curse. This laughable method defeated Megan. Arent you just ridiculing your own teammate like this? In the stands, students of Holy Dawn Academy couldnt endure any longer as they opened their mouths to mock Rinsyi, but as the scene before them unfolded, no words came out. A two-sided, oval gray mirror about as tall as Rinsyi suddenly appeared atop the stage right between Ayrin and Rinsyi. A strong aura of death rippled from the mirrors surfaces. The side facing Rinsyi seemed to be normal as Rinsyis current hideous appearance emerged atop the glass, but the side facing Ayrin was not, as an abnormal and seemingly infinite arcane energy surged out from the surface and a strange domain power undulated outward. What kind of domain is this? Such strong spiritual fluctuations. The expression of Jean Camus, who had started carefully observing Rinsyi, slightly wavered as he abruptly felt like he himself might not be able to defend against the power of this domain. Theyve been sucked in? This is an imprisonment skill?! The colorfully glowing Ayrin and the skunk devil which had just fallen from the sky both seemed to be affected by some strange force as they were sucked into the oval mirror. All the spectators became flabbergasted as a still image of the glowing Ayrin and skunk devil appeared on the glass surface of the oval mirror enveloped in the gray gases of resentment. Although frozen, the blank appearance of the skunk devil and the fighting intent on Ayrins face were remarkably lifelike and vivid. What skill is this? From the midst of Holy Dawn Academys team, even the calm Rinloran couldnt help but cry out in shock. With such domain type skills, a single moment was enough to determine the difference between life and death. I dont know. Even Carters face had paled as he replied, Its a kind of spiritual domain. Is Ayrins life in danger? Chriss expression was still calm, but her words were full of anxiousness. Teacher Carter, should we immediately stop the match? Just which of House Baratheons secret skills is this? Its based on Body of Vengeance At this moment, thoughts of stopping the match also emerged in Clancys mind as he subconsciously began moving towards the mirror. What, you wish to stop the match? Clancy had only just started moving when Rinsyis harsh voice rang out once more, causing him to abruptly freeze where he was. Its useless. Even if you stop it now, he will still die. A chill ran through everyones body as Rinsyis insidious words rang through the arena. What do you mean? Ayrins life is already in danger? What does he mean? The entire arena descended into chaos as countless cries of shock erupted from the stands. Charlotte, who had long since stood up from her seat, felt her mind go blank as her body began to shake. Even if you kill me now, the spiritual power of my Mirror of Damnation will not disappear. Rinsyi slightly tilted his body as he looked at Clancy. A cruel smile appeared on his gray gas covered face as he continued, You cant forcefully break it either. Any power capable of shattering the Mirror of Damnation will also tear Ayrin to pieces. Even I, the caster, have no way of ending the power of this domain. Hes not lying. At this moment, two voices simultaneously entered Clancys ear, Dont act rashly. This is a spiritual enchantment type domain. A great amount of Rinsyis spiritual strength and some of Ayrins spiritual strength should have merged together to form it. It has become a battle of spirits but in the Body of Vengeance state, Rinsyi wont die if his spirit is heavily wounded while Ayrin will. Of those present, I dont believe there is a single person who can solve this domain. We cannot help Ayrin, he will have to rely on himself this time. Liszt Rowan Clancy didnt even bother looking into the stands as he immediately realized who was speaking to him from their voices. It was the fighting genius of the Office of Special Affairs, Liszt, and the strongest arcane master of the Southern Devil Corps, Rowan. Clancy understood that if Liszt and Rowan, who was a spirit control type grandmaster, were both saying the same things, then Rinysis words had to be true and that there was no one present to save the situation. Rinsyi! Even the unbiased Clancy couldnt help but feel angry towards Rinsyi as an uncontrollable rage surged through his mind. Rinsyi was blatantly trying to kill Ayrin! Although Ayrin seemed fine on the mirrors surface, Clancy knew that Ayrin was most likely facing an indescribable suffering and torment within the illusory spiritual realm. After all, he was stuck in a world created by Rinsyi. Perhaps the suffering and torment he faced was even hundreds of times worse than in reality. Would Ayrin be able to fight his way out of this spiritual world which Rinsyi had created? Clancy felt his hands and feet become cold. He didnt have much confidence in Ayrin because he knew that he himself wouldnt necessarily be able to survive through an attack like this. I told you I would kill you. Rinsyi took a deep breath of air. Although he didnt need to breathe while in the state of Body of Vengeance, he did so anyway. He felt as if the air around him had suddenly become filled with an extraordinary sweetness. From his point of view, Ayrin was as good as dead. Or rather, he was in the process of being killed, and everyone was powerless to save him. What happened? As Ayrin observed his surroundings, he only saw the gray void of space around him. It seemed to stretch endlessly in all directions and was completely devoid of everything except for an unpleasant gray aura which permeated through the entire space. At this moment, Ayrin couldnt sense the existence any arcane particles within his body, and his body felt strangely weightless. It was as if he had been turned into a floating mass of air. What kind of arcane skill was I struck by? Why is everything like this? Has Rinsyi hidden himself somewhere within this space? At the start, all kinds of thoughts and notions successively floated through Ayrins mind. He waited, but Rinsyi didnt appear, and his surroundings remained the same. Have I been trapped in here? Ayrin couldnt endure any longer as he began moving. He quickly realized that this world was not normal at all. Because this gray void of space seemed to be endless. Ayrin continued moving in the same direction for a long time, yet there wasnt a single change. I cant escape? No way. Either way, even if I cant escape, there are many people out there like the referees and Teacher Carter who will intervene. As Ayrin came to this conclusion, other thoughts began to run through his mind. Rinsyi, you idiotic coward, do you dare come out and fight with me! Ayrin screamed into the void. As it echoed through the empty space, the space only seemed to become even more empty and endless. Time slowly ticked forward as seconds became minutes, and minutes became hours. It was enough to cause one to go mad. Finally, a day seemed to have gone by. A second day followed the first then three and four Could it be that I have already died? Or has my spirit been eternally trapped in his domain, never to leave? After countless days passed without any signs of intervention, such a thought finally popped into Ayrins mind. But those thoughts were quickly quashed as Ayrin successively roared into the nothingness. No, how can one die so easily! Rinsyi, you bastard, I dont believe you will be able to maintain this world forever! When I was still in the mines, something like this happened, and I thought I would never make it out! Those mines were even darker than this, yet I was still able to escape! Rinsyi, I will definitely defeat you! In reality, only a short couple of seconds had passed. In the Mirror of Damnations world, one cannot sense the flow of time. Have you already gone mad and killed yourself? As Rinsyi was also connected with the mirror, he was unable to move. Gray gases undulated from his body as he quietly muttered to himself. He watched with cruel eyes as the oval gray mirror slowly dimmed. In the pane of glass facing him, his image gradually disappeared. The skunk devil has already turned gray! Its almost indistinguishable now, as if it has merged with the mirror! At this moment, a shrill cry broke the immense tension within the arena. Ayrins yet to change color. What does that mean? Is Ayrin in danger? As these cries entered Rinysis ears, the look of happiness in his cruel eyes quickly disappeared. What?! Ayrin hasnt changed?! In the next moment, Rinsyi couldnt help but shrilly cry out, How! How can he still be alive?! The color atop Ayrins body was becoming increasingly full of vitality once more. At the same time, the gray mirror began to release an increasingly great amount of gray gases as it slowly began fading and melting back into nothingness. Chapter 229: If You Wish to Kill Me, You Must Put Your Life on the Line Chapter 229: If You Wish to Kill Me, You Must Put Your Life on the Line Rinsyis face became twisted to the extreme as the gray gas of resentment twined around him surged like a tidal wave. However, before his image completely disappeared from the glass, he couldnt move his body. A strange and shocking scene unfolded before the spectators eyes. The mirror started to slowly disappear. The image of Ayrin gradually detached from the mirrors surface. The ring of light around his body remained static as it also slowly exited the pane with him as if slowly passing through a door. He managed to break out of Rinsyis spiritual domain? Jean Camus finally regained his composure as he looked towards Dragon Breath Academys team in the stands and he whispered under his breath, Morgan, you were not wrong. In the future, this fellow will probably become my greatest opponent. Impossible! Even arcane masters whose spiritual strengths greatly surpass mine cannot break out of this domain. Ayrin, your spiritual strength is no where near mine, so how could you possibly defeat my domain?! Rinsyis jarring voice rang through the arena once again, causing many spectators to feel great discomfort. However, the most uncomfortable spectators were the students of Golden Stag Academy, because they could faintly tell that the unspeakable was happening, and that it couldnt be stopped. The mirror has disappeared! The power of the domain is gone! Ayrin has escaped! Exclamations and cheers successively erupted across the stands! It was so loud that some could feel their eardrums quivering. As the image of Rinsyi also completely disappeared from the other side, the glass completely shattered and scattered into a wave of gray flames. Ayrins light encircled body simultaneously reappeared atop the stage in front of everyone. This? Ayrin was hunched over, giving the spectators a sensation that he was a wanderer who had lost track of how far he had traveled. He seemed as if his spirit had been completely exhausted as his expression was somewhat contorted. His eyes remained empty and dull, as if he hadnt realized what had happened. Swoosh! But the moment the colorful ring of light around his body created by Warlock Variation broke free of the abnormal power of the domain, it immediately continued to bloom. The colorful light collided with the extremely chaotic arcane energy and the gray gases of resentment. Rinsyis body had regained the ability to move by this point, but at this moment, his body abruptly stiffened. Fluctuations inexplicably began undulating from the chaotic arcane energy in a strange rhythm. What is this?! Although there was no obvious change atop the stage, everyone suddenly felt as if a monster was begin born in the sky. This? Liszt, who had finally relaxed and returned to his normal lazy self abruptly became tense and serious once more as his pupils contracted and a frosty light appeared in his eyes. Ah! Numerous spectators cried out in shock as a colossal gray figure suddenly appeared behind Rinsyi. Its entire body was gray and wreathed in the gray gases of resentment and it had a hideous contorted expression on its face. It looked almost the same as the current Rinsyi, only it was several times more horrifying to look at. Rinsyi turned around in shock. In the midst of his turn, his body abruptly froze. This is also a spiritual domain? A single shocking notion flashed through his mind as Rinsyi motionlessly watched a slight sneer emerged on the face of the colossal Body of Vengeance behind him. The two enormous hands abruptly enveloped Rinsyi. This? Clancy felt a calamitous danger descend atop the stage. He immediately went to stop the match, but he wasnt fast enough as he sensed a powerful soul attack in the next moment, causing his face to abruptly turn pale. Rinsyis dim yellow pupils suddenly became a deathly gray color. Swoosh! The terrifying sneer on the colossal figures face abruptly widened, becoming visible enough for spectators to see. Many couldnt help but cower from it in fear. In the next moment, the colossal figure behind Rinsyi collapsed and turned into countless thin currents of gray gas which rushed towards Rinsyis body. Just what exactly has happened? What kind of arcane energy power has Ayrins Warlock Variation created?! Everyones breathing stopped as they watched the countless thin strands of air mysteriously pass through one side of Rinsyis body and then back through the other. It seemed like Rinsyis body had become immaterial. Curse of the Death Lord! In the stands, Liszt and Songat almost simultaneously cried out. Just as they shouted, the countless currents of deathly gray gas passing through and winding around Rinsyis body completely disappeared. Rinsyis body had turned completely gray as he stood motionlessly atop the stage. He seemed to have lost all ability to function as he just faintly breathed without any hint of vitality. Even his consciousness seems to have unraveled Clancy and the assistant referees, who had gathered beside him, all sucked in a breath of cold air. What now? At this moment, even the members of the two medical teams, who had been prepared to rush onto the stage, were completely dazed and lost. Any spiritual strength within Rinsyis body had been completely eradicated and his current behavior resembled someone who was brain dead, causing them to not know what to do. Curse of the Death Lord. A taboo skill used by some cursed arcane masters with abnormal bloodlines during the Era of the War with Dragons which uses all of ones spiritual strength to curse the opponent and seal and extinguish their consciousness. In the stands, Songat slowly sighed as he said, It seems like House Baratheons Body of Vengeance is connected with the arcane skills of those zombie-like cursed arcane masters is this what goes around comes around? Rinsyi wanted to use a powerful spiritual domain to destroy Ayrins spirit and turn him into a vegetable, yet in the end, it was he himself who ended up in this state. Are there still methods to heal him after being struck by the power of this taboo skill? Liszt slowly exhaled as he turned his head to look at Songat and asked. Ayrins Warlock Variation only reproduced a portion of the power of Curse of the Lord of Death, so perhaps there is a method to cure Rinsyi. However, I personally do not have one, Songat replied as he shook his head. Liszt remained silent. If the best medical master of the Office of Special Affairs had no way of healing Rinsyi, then there was no one in the entire Kingdom of Eiche who could do so. Rinsyi Rinsyi used a spiritual attack, but it was broken through by Ayrin and he suffered a deadly blow in return hes become a vegetable? As more and more people recovered from their shock, cries began to erupt from all over the arena. Rinsyi actually In the stands, Dragon Breath Academys Morgan, along with many other members of the various participating teams, were completely speechless. Holy Dawn Academy had defeated Golden Stag Academy. But this result had already been completely forgotten due to the shock generated by Rinsyis current state after suffering such an attack. His current state was no different than if he had been directly killed off. Had this battle caused the most brilliant genius of his generation from House Baratheon to eternally lose his place in the annals of the Kingdom of Eiche?! If you wish to kill me, you must put your life on the line! At this moment, many people suddenly remembered the words which Ayrin had said to Rinsyi at the start of the match. Rinsyi had indeed attempted to kill Ayrin, yet in the end, he had been beaten into this state where his life was on the line. We lost even captain Rinsyi was Many of the formerly arrogant and domineering students of Golden Stag Academy couldnt hold back their tears any longer as they began to weep in the stands. What happened? But at this moment, everyones eyes abruptly widened once more as Ayrin, blinking his eyes as if he had just woken up from a dream, exclaimed in shock upon seeing Rinsyis vegetative state. We won! Ayrin, this fellow The extremely worried Rinloran let out a sigh of relief as an unprecedented feeling of joy surged through his body. This must be what true happiness feels like! A resplendent smile appeared on the face of the eternally icy and hard to interact with Rinloran. Ayrin, nice victory! Rinloran loudly applauded Ayrin as he went to clap his hands, but because one of his arms was still unable to move, he was unable to do so. But at this moment, he saw Chris also only raise a single hand beside him. She seemed like she wanted to clap as well, but also only had one arm which could move. Clap! Clap! Clap! Driven by their indescribable emotions, Rinloran and Chris began to clap together with their respective hands. The image of these two one-armed people clapping was quite comical, but at this moment, no one could laugh. Victory! It was like waking up from a dream as countless cheers and shouts of celebration abruptly burst from the stands. The many students of Holy Dawn Academy began hugging their neighbors and applauding atop the stands. Rinsyi was defeated just like this? Only now did Ayrin finally recover. As he looked at Rinsyi, he asked Clancy and the other, How is he? Ayrin! We will never let you go! We will definitely kill you and take our revenge! Before Clancy and the others could even respond, several substitutes of Golden Stag Academy had already shouted out in a maddened rage. What? Ayrin looked blankly at them, then waved his fist at them as he said in a voice which was tired, but still full of conviction, If you wish to kill me, then you must also put your own life on the line. His reply silenced the several Golden Stag Academy substitutes as they fell into a daze. Chapter 230: Stingham After the Match Chapter 230: Stingham After the Match Hurry! A medicinal team quickly stretchered Rinsyi off the stage and into one of the arenas passageways. Ryze, what use is it to go faster? Songat has personally said he doesnt have any ideas. Even if we bring him to the Office of Special Affairs infirmary faster, it wont change anything, another medicinal master dejectedly interjected the leaders cries for urgency. Regardless of whether or not he can be saved there are still facilities and medicines in the infirmary which are not available here. Thus, there is nothing wrong with getting there as fast as possible. The leading medicinal master had an extremely stern expression on his face as he responded. In his eyes, a genius of Rinsyis level was a treasure of the Kingdom of Eiche. No matter what, he had to try his best. As they conversed amongst themselves, the medicinal team flew through the medical passageway and exited the arena. A luxurious carriage was stopped not far from the exit of the medical passageway. Upon seeing the medical team rushing out of the arena, a middle-aged man wearing purple arcane master robes immediately descended from within. Master Noland?! As the medicinal team members recognized the man, they all simultaneously froze in place from shock. Ryze, House Baratheon thanks you for your efforts. The middle-aged man, who had the same dim yellow glow coming from his pupils as Rinsyi, politely greeted Ryze and the other medicinal masters before modestly smiling and saying, Please let us personally take care of the rest. The middle-aged man took Rinsyi from the medicinal team and returned to his carriage. As they watched the carriage slowly disappear into the distance, several medicinal masters couldnt resist asking their leader, Ryze, do you think House Baratheon will be able to cure Rinsyi? Thats not whats on my mind right now rather, Im more afraid of the Kingdom of Eiche simultaneously losing two of its most outstanding geniuses. The leading medicinal masters face paled as he sucked in a deep breath of air. Two outstanding geniuses? Several of the medicinal masters felt a chill run through their heart as they thought to themselves about what might happen if Rinsyi died. Would Ayrin be able to withstand the anger and revenge of an incredibly strong force in House Baratheon? Although Noland, the lord of House Baratheon, seemed extremely kind and gentle, he was nicknamed the Hurricanes Executioner. Ayrin! At this same moment, the arena had descended into complete chaos as everyone began cheering and applauding. Holy Dawn Academy teams members surged onto the stage from their dugout. But right when they were about to reach and hug Ayrin, he suddenly dropped to the ground with a thud. Ayrin! Holy Dawn Academy teams members were shocked, but moments later, Chris and the others heard a heavy snoring. Ayrins snores were so loud and clear that even the spectators in the stands immediately heard them. He fell asleep? He managed to fall asleep at a time like this? How can one sleep in a situation like this? Everyone in the arena became flabbergasted. Its because of exhaustion. After quickly examining Ayrin, a medical team leader turned to Carter, Chris, and the others and continued, Let him continue sleeping. It should be an afteraffect of fighting in the spiritual domain his current state is similar to someone who underwent an extremely arduous training of spiritual strength and overtaxed themself. He has only fallen asleep? Its not some grievous injury? After hearing the diagnosis, Charlotte finally calmed down in the stands as she patted her own chest. Man, why are these idiots celebrating when my wise divine and extraordinarily handsome self isnt there. If not for me, we wouldnt have won this match. Hmph, wait until I fix my hair, then everyones attention will definitely fall upon me. But I wonder, where is Eichemalars best salon? A human figure stealthily flashed through the participants tunnel. Upon hearing the waves of cheers erupting from the arena, they began ranting to themselves. The person was none other than Stingham, who had bundled up his hair with a piece of cloth and then covered half of his face with another cloth. As practically no one had begun leaving the arena, Stingham was able to quickly move through the tunnel and exit without anyone paying attention to him. Stingham. But as he beelined across the square towards the closest street, a quiet and composed voice rang out from beside him. Who are you? Stingham stopped and turned to look at the person who had called out to him. To his surprise, it was an abnormally delicate looking boy with hair flowing down to his waist. Who is Stingham? Youve got the wrong person! Stingham immediately replied as he recovered from his surprise. What? The long haired boy closely eyed Stingham as he replied, It doesnt matter whether or not you admit it, I believe you are Stingham. That is enough. Are you insane? I dont know you. Stinghams eyes widened as he glared at the seemingly aloof boy and shouted, Im too lazy to deal with you. Its fine if you are too lazy to deal with me, but I must hit you once, the long haired boy replied. Hit me? Stinghams eyes abruptly widened further. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! At this moment, three patrolling arcane masters of the Office of Special Affairs seemingly appeared out of thin air and quickly surrounded the long haired boy who wanted to fight Stingham in a triangular formation. Jean Camus, remember where you are. Do not mess around. One of the patrolling arcane masters quietly, but harshly said towards the long haired boy. It was indeed Jean Camus. No one knew when he had left the arena or why he was stopping Stingham. Im not messing around, Jean Camus responded in a calm and friendly manner, as if he was just chatting with friends. I just want to hit him once. Hitting him is not considered messing around? Although they had already expected that a genius like Jean Camus would be quirky, his words still left the three patrolling arcane masters speechless. I am only hitting him once, so of course it cant be considered messing around. Its not like Im going to severely wound him, Jean Camus calmly replied, as if he was saying something obvious. Is there some hatred between the two of you? one of the three asked, Why must you hit him? Jean Camus shook his head, There is no hatred. Its only that I cannot stand his narcissism. You all saw what states his teammates ended up in after fighting, yet here he is by himself instead of celebrating with his team. If I dont hit him now, I wont be able to sleep well tonight. You think you can hit me just because you say so? Just who do you think you are?! The three arcane masters became even more speechless as Stingham, unable to endure any longer, began shouting, Lets go, I want to see who will end up hitting who. Since both sides have agreed, you all no longer have any reason to stop us, right? Jean Camus glanced at the enraged Stingham, then looked back towards the three arcane masters as he continued, We will go to a training room. Of course, you all are welcome to come watch if you feel anxious. Okay! Let them watch me smash your face into the ground! Stinghams nose was twisted with rage as he stormed off. This idiot do you even know who Jean Camus is? As the three arcane masters watched Stingham march away, they shook their heads and silently chastised him. Come! We go to the training room over there! Stingham shouted towards Jean Camus as he nodded his head towards the closest training room. One of the arcane masters took a deep breath and then quietly asked Jean Camus in a helpless manner, You promise to not injure him? Id rather not give the Office of Special Affairs an excuse to imprison me. A faint smile formed atop Jean Camus face. Lets request for backup. The two of us will follow for now, you go and find some others. The three arcane masters exchanged glances for a moment. Afterwards, one of them left the group and moved towards the arena. Jean Camus is fighting Stingham? The arcane master who left went and directly found Liszt and Songat. He couldnt stand the sight? These children are indeed troublesome. Liszt and Songat immediately followed the arcane master out of the arena and rushed over to the training room. Eh, did they not fight? Who ended up changing their mind? When Liszt, Songat, and the arcane master reached the training room, they became stunned on the spot as they watched the two arcane masters who had accompanied Stingham and Jean Camus walk out from the room. The two arcane masters nodded towards Liszt in greeting as they responded, No, its just already over. They both had extremely strange expressions on their faces. Its already over? So quickly? Songat blankly stared at the two arcane masters as he subconsciously asked, Who won? You will know if you look for yourself, the two arcane masters responded as they looked back. At this time, Jean Camus slowly walked out. Jean Camus appearance was still as composed and dignified as usual. Only now, there were hints of satisfaction atop his face. He silently left, only pausing slightly when he passed by Liszt. Only a full half a minute after Jean Camus left did Stingham finally emerge from the training room. This? A stunned expression emerged on Liszt and Songats faces. Stinghams hair had been turned into a complete chickens nest. It seemed like half had been burned, while the other half had been shocked. But the most striking aspect of the scene was Stinghams face, which had been beaten so hard that it was fully swollen. His nose and eyes had become virtually indistinguishable. At this moment, even a pig was more handsome than him. Haha! Liszt and Songat couldnt help but erupt into laughter. Im not Stingham! Stingham suddenly screamed in grief and indignation. Relax I dont recognize you either, Songat replied, as he burst into another bout of laughter. Chapter 231: A Notice for an Inexplicable and Special Meeting Chapter 231: A Notice for an Inexplicable and Special Meeting No wonder hes considered the Kingdom of Doas number one genius. Stingham wasnt even able to put up a fight. But this isnt necessarily a bad result? Now that this fellow knows the gap between him and true elites, he will start training harder, right? It was currently noontime as Carter walked across a quiet athletes village towards Stinghams room. He was full of hope for the future. He still hasnt started training? Hes still sleeping in?! But as Carter went to knock on the door, he suddenly froze in place as a loud snore came from within the room. Upon pushing open the unlocked door, Carter was greeted with the image of a soundly sleeping Stingham. Stingham had covered everything except for his two feet, which hung off the bed, with his blanket. The floor around him was completely littered with bags of empty snacks. Stingham! Its already so late, yet you are still sleeping! Could it be that you feel no shame even after being defeated and casually beaten into an unrecognizable state? At this moment, even Carter, who was nicknamed the Kind Teacher by students of Holy Dawn Academy, couldnt endure it any more as he erupted from anger and loudly berated Stingham. Eh? Stingham was suddenly roused from his sleep. What are you doing? Shame? Dazed and still half-asleep, Stingham only processed the latter half of Carters words before he mumbled out a reply, Im very ashamed. After being beaten into such an ugly state, Im feeling so much shame that I cannot go out and train, lest someone sees me. This is what you are ashamed of? Stinghams words caused the angered Carter to suddenly feel speechless. Of course Ill be waiting for my hair to regrow before I start training again. After all, with my innate talent, even if I dont train, my genius self will still be able to defeat everyone else. Why should I waste energy training. Stingham covered himself with his blanket once again as he went back to sleep. Im the most handsome! Morgan! In a small restaurant off one of Eichemalars many streets, a group of Dragon Breath Academys team members were about to start eating lunch when a warm voice full of energy and spirit suddenly rang out from behind them. Ayrin? Morgan, Audrey, and the others all turned their heads, only to see Ayrin walking over in a big group including Charlotte, Chris, Ferguillo, and Ivan. Whats up? Are you all also here to eat? Morgan asked as he greeted Ayrin. Nope. Ayrin immediately shook his head, We came because we are looking for you all and learned that you all were here after asking around. You guys are looking for us? Morgan, Audrey, and the others were surprised, Is something the matter? Its about Jean Camus, Ayrin nodded, Jean Camus beat Stingham up yesterday, so were looking to give him a taste of his own medicine today. Jean Camus beat Stingham up? Morgan and the rest of Dragon Breath Academys team members were dumbfounded. Indeed. He beat Stingham up so hard that Stinghams become completely unrecognizable, Ayrin replied seriously. Jean Camus, he As Morgan had also seen Stinghams narcissistic behavior, he couldnt help but laugh as when he heard this news, water spurting from his nose. But a bitter smile quickly appeared on his face as he asked, You are looking to take revenge for Stingham? Do you know what kind of monster Jean Camus is? I dont. Thats why Im here to ask you. It seemed like Ayrin didnt notice Morgans hidden message as he looked at Morgan with a face full of excitement and asked, I heard from Teacher Carter that you have fought Jean Camus before. Hes not so easy to beat up this thought ran through Morgans mind as he subconsciously shook his head before looking at Ayrin and responding, There werent any heavy injuries, right? I think Jean Camus only beat Stingham up because he couldnt stand Stinghams behavior, and wanted to teach him a lesson. I mean, you guys must feel it too, that Stingham doesnt have a single bit of teamplay. I bet there are times where you guys cant resist the urge to hit him too, so is it really necessary for you all to take revenge for him? Its not the same. Its alright if we do it, because we are his teammates. But if others do it, then of course we have to pay it back, Ayrin replied very naturally. From beside Ayrin, Chris furiously nodded in agreement. I am just unable to see through you strange fellows. I never expected for you all to be so protective. Morgan looked helplessly at Ayrin and Chris as his expression became somewhat stern. Jean Camus is the son of the Hanley, the captain of the Kingdom of Doas Royal Court Guards. Its said that Hanley, like Audrey, has the bloodline of an ice dragon. However, the bloodline of Jean Camus mother is unknown. As a result, Jean Camus bloodline is abnormal and unknown. At the very least, he doesnt show the innate abilities of an Ice Dragon Bloodline possessor at all. That said, no matter how one looks at it, Jean Camus has a mutated dragon bloodline. He is an extreme genius who is rumoured to have never lost a match before in any kind of training or competition hes participated in after Awakening. Ayrin, Morgan paused for a moment before continuing in an even sterner tone, You have defeated Rinsyi and Megan, who are both very strong opponents. However, Jean Camuss strength surpasses both of them by an entire level. There are many strong academy teams in the Kingdom of Doa, but not a single one of them contains anyone who is comparable to him C Jean Camus has casually defeated every single celebrity fighter. As such, Jean Camus is recognized within the Kingdom of Doa as the number one genius of his generation. So strong? Ayrins eyes widened in disbelief, Morgan, based off of what youve said, even if someone like Rinsyi fought Jean Camus, they would still be easily beaten just like Stingham, without the ability to fight back? Furthermore, you said that hes defeated all of the celebrity fighters of academy teams in the Kingdom of Doa, but just how has he managed to fight them all? Its because there was a period of time where he enjoyed going out and picking fights. Morgan bitterly smiled, The only time I have exchanged blows with him was two years ago, when he suddenly appeared at Dragon Breath Academy. He went to Dragon Breath Academy to find and fight you? What was the result? Ayrin immediately asked. His arcane particle level was higher than mine, so he sealed off one of his arcane gates before we fought. In the end, it was a draw, but he believed that in the future, when the level of my arcane particles equalled his, I would be a threat to him. That said, two years have passed and his arcane particle level is still higher than mine, so I would be hard pressed to defeat him in a real battle, Morgan replied while facing Ayrin. Morgan, you have already opened four arcane gates, Ferguillo calmly interjected at this point, Does that mean Jean Camus has already opened five? Five arcane gates then doesnt that mean he has the same strength as Teacher Liszt? Ayrins group was completely stunned. He shouldnt have opened the fifth gate yet, but he also shouldnt be far from it, Morgan replied as he nodded towards Ferguillo. Furthermore, in his fight against me, he never used the innate abilities of his bloodline, but he was still able to produce domain type powers. The two specific ones he used in the past were the Illusory Five Senses Domain and the Arcane Amplifier Domain. After saying this, Morgan couldnt help but laugh bitterly for a moment, Even right now, I have no clue just how many shocking skills and powers Jean Camus has mastered. A light of admiration flashed through Ayrins eyes as he asked, What kind of domain powers do the Illusory Five Senses Domain and Arcane Amplifier Domain have? Its as it sounds. The Illusory Five Senses Domain confuses the various senses to cause one to have incorrect judgements. Ones depth perception will be off, the sense of smell will change As for the Arcane Amplifier Domain, it simply greatly increases the power of every arcane skill he invokes while he is within it, Morgan patiently explained. So strong! It seems like I cannot defeat him right now, Ayrin couldnt help but exclaim. When Morgan heard Ayrins words, he felt his heart relax. Lets wait until my arm heals. Then we can fight him together, Chris said unwaveringly. Morgan nearly smashed his head into the ground. This beautiful girl was also not an ordinary person. How did he not see her great love for battle? Ah, thats right. Ayrin, just what kind of spiritual domain did Rinsyi use? And how did you manage to break out of it? After not speaking for a moment, Morgans expression became serious once more as he asked Ayrin the question which had already been annoying him for an entire day. It was just a seemingly endless gray void devoid of anything. Ayrin scratched his head, I just kept moving forward in the same direction for many days and it just ended up how it did. In all honesty, even I dont really understand. Ayrin subconsciously let out several embarrassed chuckles. You walked many days? Dragon Breath Academys team members glanced at each other, About how many days? It felt like at least half a year, if not longer. Ayrin held his head between his hands as he embarrassedly responded, Because there is nothing in the space, it was kind of hard to tell clearly. At least half a years time? Morgan, Audrey, and the rest couldnt help but exclaim. Just what kind of monster is this fellow he really is senseless half a years time in that spiritual domain, an ordinary person would have gone crazy and suffered spiritual deviation and died within ten days. A layer of sweat emerged over Morgans palms as he felt like Rinsyis spiritual attack arcane skill would have worn him to death. Rinsyis spiritual domain is indeed very strong. After the match, Teacher Carter and Teacher Liszt gave me a check up and discovered that the long period of time I experienced in his spiritual world managed to raise my own spiritual strength by quite a bit, Ayrin excitedly added. Your spiritual strength greatly increased? In this scenario, wouldnt it have been strange if it didnt? The same thought passed through everyones mind. In the next moment, Morgans body slightly stiffened as he had another thought, If this is true, then has this fellows improvement speed has become even faster? This moment of silence was suddenly interrupted by a gurgling sound from Ayrins stomach. Morgan courteously asked, Ayrin, have you all still not eaten yet? Since youve already come here, why dont we eat together? Ill pay. Really? Ayrins eyes abruptly lit up. A look appeared on his face which blatantly said, Morgan is a great person. You sure you want to treat him to a meal? Wily expressions appeared on the faces of Chris, Charlotte, and the rest of Ayrins group members. Its just a meal. Its very ordinary. What is there to think about. Morgan smiled, Grab a menu. An hour later. Morgan heavily breathed out as he miserably cried out, Ayrin, just what is your stomach made of?! How can you still be eating?! At this exact moment, an arcane master from the Office of Special Affairs entered the restaurant. The arcane master couldnt help but be stunned upon seeing the mountain of empty plates and round stomachs. He watched as Morgan and the others stared at Ayrin with widened eyes and forced smiles which seemed to contain traces of embarrassment. Morgan, Chris. In a little bit, you two will have to go and gather your respective teams and bring them to the Sacred Tower. There is a special meeting about to convene. Here are invitations for you and your team members. After blankly staring for a couple moments, the arcane master quickly took out two lists and respectively gave one each to Morgan and Chris. Chapter 232: A Gathering of Thousands of Arcane Teams! Onto the Mission! Chapter 232: A Gathering of Thousands of Arcane Teams! Onto the Mission! Finally, a moment of peace. For a genius like me, I just need to make sure I am the most handsome. What difference does it make if I train or not? If anyone comes shouting at me to train again, I will stink them to death. In Holy Dawn Academys residence in the athlete village, Stingham muttered to himself as he sat atop a toilet. But it really does stink. Perhaps Teacher Carter has been shooed away? Stingham pinched his nose as he prepared to exit the washroom and return to his room to continue sleeping. Stingham. But right as he walked out of the restroom, he suddenly heard someone call his name. You are still not going to change? Stingham dispiritedly looked out the window as responded, Yes? But as he realized it wasnt Carter and he thought about how he had not covered his face, he suddenly became a little fearful. I heard your voice already. I also know you were miserably beaten up by Jean Camus, so there is no need to avoid me. Come out now, we must head to the Sacred Tower to meet up with everyone else, The person shouted from outside the door. It must be a ghost. Stinghams eyes widened as he quietly and cautiously said, Teacher Rui? Its me. The voice coming from outside became sterner as it continued, Hurry up and come out. Im not going, Stingham immediately shouted back, You all have the wrong person. The person Jean Camus beat up wasnt me. You registered for this mission from the Office of Special Affairs by yourself, yet now you dont want to go to the meeting? The tone of the voice didnt change whatsoever. At that time I Stingham started to speak, but then suddenly paused. He had wanted to say At that time, I was handsome. But now, in my current state, Im so ugly. but he felt like it wasnt right, so he instead continued, I cant. My stomach is not feeling well, so I cannot go out. The Office of Special Affairs respects the decisions of its arcane masters right, so if Im not feeling well, you cannot force me to go out and participate in a mission. You really are not coming out? Rui sharply asked once more. Definitely not! Stingham firmly responded. Then I guess you wont be needing this Super Beautifying Mask that I especially brought with me. Ill just give it to Ayrin or Rinloran instead. Super Beautifying Mask? Stinghams eyes suddenly widened, The legendary creation of Dark Elven craftsmen? The mask which is made from the softest skin of Shadow Spiders and has the strongest skin protection ability while also making one seem more handsome? Is it really that one and only super divine and mystical Super Beautifying Mask? Other than this, are there any other Super Beautifying Masks? Rui responded. Quick, give it to me! Ill go! Stingham screamed at the top of his lungs as he immediately charged towards the door. It isnt just the teams participating in the national tournament. There are many other arcane teams headed towards the Sacred Tower as well. Could it be The group had just stepped out of the restaurant when they saw many other arcane teams also headed towards the Sacred Tower. Morgan was stunned for a moment as a thought suddenly appeared in his mind. At this moment, another Office of Special Affairs arcane master came rushing over. Ah, perfect. Ferguillo, Ivan, you two are here as well. These are the lists for your two teams. You all should also head to the Sacred Tower now, the arcane master shouted as he handed a list to Ferguillo and Ivan. Is the mission against the Evil Dragon Followers about to start? Ayrin, who was slower on the uptake, suddenly exclaimed at this moment as he turned his head and looked at Morgan, Your team also received invitations right? Will you all also be participating in this mission? The teams on this list are indeed the ones who accepted the invites of the Office of Special Affairs, Ferguillo said as he looked at the list in his hand. He took a deep breath as he calmly continued, It seems like the mission has been pushed forward. Pushed forward? Could some new variable have come into play, or are we trying to catch them while they are still unprepared? Ayrin continued in a dazed manner, But the tournament still hasnt ended yet I dont know, but Im certain we will find out when we reach the meeting. Lets go, Morgan quietly said with a sigh. The closer the group got to the Sacred Tower in the center of Eichemalar, the more shocked the group became as they encountered and passed by more and more arcane teams from the Kingdom of Doa who were also heading in the same direction. Ayrin! Ayrin suddenly heard his name warmly called out from behind him. Teacher Ciaran, Teacher Minlur? When Ayrin looked in the direction the sound came from, he immediately spotted two familiar figures. He couldnt help but cry out in excitement before running towards them. Teacher Ciaran, Teacher Minlur! How come you two have come?! Teacher Ciaran, have you completely recovered from your injuries? Ayrin continuously cried out as he moved towards Ciaran and Minlur. Ciaran slightly smiled as she looked at Ayrin. Although several months had passed since their last meeting, Ayrin still looked exactly the same. However, he had already undergone an explosive growth and become someone strong enough to fight against other arcane masters. Ayrin, youre looking good! Minlur laughed loudly as he took a shot at Ayrins chest and then mussed Ayrins already messy hair, You have managed to reach the top four! Youve surpassed my expectations. What are you saying?! Teacher Minlur, we are going to be the national champions! Ayrin replied with some annoyance. Ha ha. Minlur roared with laughter as he looked around and said, How come there is only you? Wheres Chris and the others? I was with a large group of people when we got the news. Chris went back to gather up everyone else while I made my way over first, Ayrin explained. So these two are Ciaran and Minlur of the old Holy Dawn Evil Six? Upon discovering the identities of these two people, Morgan, Audrey, and the others were filled with respect. What is it? Theres nothing to be scared of. Teacher Ciaran and Teacher Minlur are both very nice people, Ayrin quickly stated as he saw their somewhat abnormal behvaiors. Yes, very nice. Very nice but in the past, their team was considered the strongest academy team in the entire Kingdom of Eiche. How can we treat them like ordinary people? Morgan inwardly said to himself while looking at Ayrin. Even Ciaran and Minlur have come. It seems like the mission is indeed about to start, Ferguillo thought to himself at this moment as he looked at the ground. The mission has really been pushed forward? So many arcane teams! By the time Carter and Rui arrived at the square before the Sacred Tower with Stingham, Rinloran, and the rest of Holy Dawn Academys team, there were already over a thousand teams gathered. The square teemed with arcane masters as the air became filled with various strong and colorful auras the terrifying scale of the situation everyone to inwardly tremble. Chris, we are over here! Teacher Rui came as well? The sound of Ayrins voice rang over form the midst of a group of people. Chris and the others immediately made their way over to Ayrin. Whos this fellow? At this moment, Ayrin noticed someone he didnt recognized amongst the Holy Dawn Academy team members. A dim, twilight-esque glow flickered across the mask covering the persons seemingly handsome face. Haha, how is it? Am I not handsome?! The unrecognizable person immediately put their hands on their hips and laughed strangely. Stingham? Ayrin froze. By this time, pretty much everyone had accepted that the mission had been pushed forward. Now, they were just waiting for the news which followed. Such a large group. We must have discovered the main campsite of the Evil Dragon Followers and are about to strike a big blow! To have over a thousand arcane teams cooperate for a single mission, this hasnt been seen for almost a hundred years! I wonder where the Evil Dragon Followers main campsite is For this many arcane teams to be taking part, the strength of the Evil Dragon Followers must be greater than we had thought. Amidst all of the chaotic chattering, more arcane teams slowly arrived. The number of arcane teams which had gathered by the Sacred Tower now already exceeded two thousand. Even more shocking was that there was a large number of elite teams which had been called back from various Corps. There were also many unknown arcane masters with mysterious backgrounds whose bodies released extremely powerful auras. Can everyone please quiet down. A voice suddenly rang out from atop the Sacred Tower. The images of ten figures emerged atop the terrace in the middle section of the Sacred Tower. The entire square instantly became silent. Ayrin raised his head and looked up. They should all be some extremely powerful figures? Besides the lord chief advisor, Angil, who had conducted the opening ceremony of the national tournament, there were several people who he had never seen before. To those who have accepted the invitations and gathered here, Im sure you all have already guessed A wizened voice rang out. Its Gatling! Many of the people atop the square collectively gasped. Hes the legendary arcane master of the Kingdom of Eiche, the creator of the Shackles of Starlight Domain, Gatling? Ayrins eyes widened as he observed the image of an old person wearing a white robe. Gatling was listed as a legendary arcane master on the arcane skill textbooks of many academies. Not only was he a powerful battlemaster, he was also a Draconic Scholar. After analysing countless unique skills, he had created his own famous skill, the Shackles of Starlight Domain. As long as it was night and there were stars in the sky, Gatlings Shackles of Starlight Domain would twine starlight to create shackles. With this single skill, he could simultaneously restrict six arcane masters. This domain was considered second only to ancient Brambles Halo combination of Giants. Your predictions are all correct, we have discovered the location of the Evil Dragon Followers main campsite! The wizened voice contained endless appeal as everyone abruptly held their breaths and felt their blood begin to boil. The wheels of war, they are already turning! Chapter 233: A Perfect Opportunity! A Change of Format! Chapter 233: A Perfect Opportunity! A Change of Format! What is this feeling? My breathing is out of control and my blood wont stop boiling! A war like this, just what will it look like? The greatest reason behind the existence of arcane masters was the need for people to defend against the invasion of Evil Dragon Followers. At this moment, Ayrin felt as if a weight had suddenly been placed onto his shoulders. It was a mission he couldnt run from. Gatlin continued speaking. The Evil Dragon Followers main campsite has been discovered in the Southam Demon Forest at the end of the Cherry River! You all have been ordered to gather here in the Sacred City to create an illusion of an incoming strike. But in reality, the dragon riders of our Kingdom of Eiches nine great families, as well as the entire Southam Demon Corps, began a large scale operation last night. We caught the Evil Dragon Followers off guard and dealt them a great blow! All four of their outer strongholds C the Sawatis Fort, the Valentina Fort, the Blood Shadow Forest Fort, and the Bone Filled Valley Fort C have all been destroyed! Furthermore, Augustine, one of the thirteen bishops, was killed during last nights great battle!1 What?! When Gatling announced that the main campsite had been discovered, not many people had been too shocked. But as his next words rang across the square, everyone immediately froze in place. We already attacked the Evil Dragon Followers main campsite last night? The dragon riders of the Kingdom of Eiches nine great families simultaneously moved?! Just what is the scale of this action! Even Augustine, one of the thirteen bishops, the one called the Evil Dragon Spokesperson, was already killed? Ayrin and the people around him, along with Morgan and Audreys group, who were not too far away, showed expressions of shock instead of joy as they heard the great news. Augustine of the thirteen bishops was rumoured to have inherited the evil eye of the Evil Dragon King, resulting in an extremely abnormal right hand which contained a terrifying eyeball in the palm. In recent years, there hadnt been a single survivor amongst the arcane teams which encountered him. Indeed, of the thirteen bishops, he was one of the stronger ones. Bishops like Diaz, who had become one after him were completely unable to compare with him in terms of power. An existence of this level had been killed during the night battle, making it clear just how vicious the battle had been. The critical points of the Evil Dragon Followers defense, the four outer strongholds, have already been destroyed! Their line of defense has completely fallen! All thats left now is for all of you arcane teams which have been summoned here to attack and pierce directly into the heart of the valley! Gatlings voice rang over the square once more. Today, you are all moving to the front lines! Take advantage of yesterdays great victory and slaughter the Evil Dragon Followers! The future of Doraster is in your hands! Brave warriors! Roar, Bang! Before Gatling even finished speaking, countless arcane masters had already begun chanting and shouting as the square before the Sacred Tower abruptly turned into a bubbling volcano. Are we truly moving out to the Valley of Fallen Shadows today? But what about the national tournament? Ayrin powerfully clenched his fists, but at the same time, he couldnt help but look towards Chris. It was naturally more meaningful for him to participate in this battle of unparalleled proportions, but at the same time, he knew just how important and meaningful the national tournament was to Chris. Its fine. Chris immediately figured out the thought going through Ayrins mind. In this chaotic mess of inspirited people, she calmly looked back at Ayrin and said, The national tournament has run to an end every single year. This year wont be different. Only, there will definitely be some arrangements. I hope so! Ayrin replied as he nodded his head. But before he could say any more, Gatling began to speak once again from the terrace atop the Sacred Tower. Before we leave, everyone please take a moment to remember the beliefs and life mission of arcane masters. I swear on my life to use this flesh and blood to protect the peace of Doraster. I will courageously fight against the enemies, and never give up! I swear! Glory above all else! Before Ayrin could react, many of the arcane masters around him had already crossed their arms and begun chanting these words. This is the vow of an arcane master, to protect their country with their lives and remain eternally loyal to their companions, Charlotte quietly reminded Ayrin from not too far away Ayrin immediately began chanting at the top of his lungs alongside everyone else. Only by sincerely following these convictions can one become the greatest arcane master. At this moment, Ciaran, Liszt and the others glanced at each other. As they watched him chanting the oath, they felt as if a halo of light had covered his body. After the oath, there werent many other important points. Arcane masters of the Office of Special Affairs began to walk throughout the square as they handed sealed mission scrolls to all of the various arcane teams present. Upon receiving a scroll, the arcane team would immediately depart. Dragon Breath Academys team! Abel Academys team! River Bend Academys team! Holy Dawn Academys team! Please report here! When about a third of the arcane teams had left, a command suddenly rang out from the bottom of the Sacred Tower. The currently dazed Ayrin immediately became energized as he quickly ran over with Chris and the rest. An Office of Special Affairs arcane master waved them over and motioned for them to enter the great hall of the Sacred Tower alongside the other three academy teams. Its Angil, as well as Clancy and the others! Upon entering the great hall, Ayrin immediately recognized Angil, Clancy, and other important members of the national tournament committee. They seemed to be conversing with each other. We apologize. Because this fight is for Dorasters livelihood, we have to use every last bit of power. Thus, after holding a meeting between those organizing the competition and those in charge in the various academies, the organizing committee has decided to make some changes to the last stages of this years national tournament. Angil looked at the members of the four teams as he said with a meek smile, Each academy team will be split into two teams, with each one being led by a teacher from their respective school. Each team will be split into two teams? Everyone was stunned for a moment. Indeed. In the end, we will have a total of eight arcane teams. Angil remained smiling as he continued, These eight arcane teams will all be sent to the Valentina Fort, where they will receive the same tasks. As each team receives the same tasks, the two academies which end up with the most completed tasks across their two teams will be considered the winners and go on to fight each other in a final match to determine the final champion of the competition. The two academies which complete the most tasks across their two smaller teams advance? So if there are two academies which complete no tasks, or only one task, while the other two academies complete two tasks each, the latter two will advance? Indeed. Of course, if one fails a mission, there will likely be another one arranged. We believe that by competing this way through execution of real missions, especially ones against the Evil Dragon Followers, victory will be much more meaningful. As Angil looked across the faces of the members of the four teams, he nodded, I will also reveal a little bit of news for next year. Although this years change was done one the fly, it has been decided that we will continue this change through next years competition. For next years national tournament, we shall assign teams various territories. Instead of having participants fight face to face atop a stage, participants will now have to invade each others territories to find their opponents and defeat them. By making the tournament closer to what real missions are like, it will more fairly reflect the true combat powers of each arcane master and team. Next years tournament will undergo such a great change Everyone looked at each other, looks of shock on their faces. This will be greatly beneficial for arcane masters like Sarina, who rely on concealment and assassination skills. Indeed, these changes will make the tournament much fairer and more representative of actual combat prowess, Morgan thought to himself.2 I wonder what kind of missions? Ayrin shook his head with some regret. Since it was like this, even though Charlotte, Ferguillo, Ivan, and the others had all received qualification from the Office of Special Affairs and were participating in this great war, Ayrin wouldnt be able to participate in missions with them like he had hoped for. Alright, please look to see your respective teams. As Angil spoke in a cheery tone, Clancy and several others handed lists to the respective leading teachers. Holy Dawn Academy team one. Leading teacher: Minlur. Team members: Chris, Moss, and Belo. Holy Dawn Academy team two. Leading teacher: Rui. Team members: Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran. The leading teachers arent Teacher Carter and Liszt, but Teacher Minlur and Rui? Ayrin was a little stunned at the announcements. Meanwhile, Stingham began to shout loudly, Why am I on team two! Im an absolutely unparalleled force, I should be on team one! Team one and two are only names. They do not mean anything. If you want, we can call your team number one, several people simultaneously responded. No. Its still not okay. I cannot be on the same team as this pervert, Ayrin, and Rinloran. Quickly move me, Stingham cried. I was put onto a team with a fellow like this. As Rinloran watched the antic-full Stingham, he immediately felt like it would be best if he could be switched away. Otherwise, Stingham would definitely drag him down. These teams are already determined. There is no changing. Otherwise, it will be treated as a forfeit. But as a referee responded, Rinloran could only sigh in disappointment whereas Stingham fell into an extremely depressed state. These teams, they were separated by the teachers, right? Morgan was a little confused upon hearing the teams for Holy Dawn Academy. Chris and Belo are still injured, whereas Mosss combat ability is dependent on Sacrificial Halo, which can only be used once. Its obvious that team two is much stronger than team one. This kind of unbalanced separation Just what is Holy Dawn Academy playing at again? 1. Rowan from the prior chapter(s) is from the Southam Demon Corps. I had it as Southern Devil Corps because I didnt know Southam Demon was a thing. Its now been changed. 2. Sarina was part of Silver Trout Academys team Chapter 234: Without Any Regrets Chapter 234: Without Any Regrets Ayrin! By the time Ayrin and the rest walked out of the Sacred Tower, the majority of the arcane teams around the Sacred Tower had already left. When Charlotte and the others, who were still around the Sacred Tower, saw Ayrin emerge, they immediately walked over, with Charlotte ending up standing closest to Ayrin. Charlotte. Who are you teamed with? Ayrin immediately asked. Im with Ivan, Ferguilllo, and Wilde, Charlotte replied as she looked at Ayrin in a manner different from normal. Are you all in arcane teams of four people? Im in a team consisting of just three people, me, Stingham, and Rinloran. We are being led by Teacher Rui. Whos leading your team? Thick-skinned as always, Ayrin didnt notice the change in Charlottes gaze as he asked a question in response. We are led by Teacher Cillian, Charlotte replied. Teacher Cillian? Ayrin embarrassedly scratched his head as he didnt recognize the name. She is Sea God Academys most powerful teacher, an arcane master like Liszt who has a special status in the Office of Special Affairs, Rui quietly explained from behind Ayrin, Prior to this, she was stationed in the east with the Raven Corps. She is nicknamed the Ravens Claw, and is the most offense-oriented assassin type arcane master of the entire Raven Corps. So strong. Ayrin seemed to feel reassured as he looked towards Ferguillo and Ivan and said, Ferguillo and Ivan are also strong. With them by your side, you should be safe. This fellow, do I not exist in your eyes? Your words are so hurtful but knowing how innocent and thick-skinned you are, I cant even feel angry I can only work harder, so that you cannot ignore me. Wilde thought to himself as he wrinkled his nose. He turned his head and said, Charlotte, since we are about to leave, you might as well also bid your farewells and give Ayrin what you owe him. What does she owe me? Ayrin asked blankly. Wilde! Charlotte blushed fiercely as she stomped heavily on the ground out of habit. Haha At this time, Ayrin seemed to have remembered what Charlotte owed him as he began embarrassedly laughing. Of course, he was quite certain that Charlotte would not be giving him what she owed at this exact moment. But in the next moment, his eyes widened in disbelief as an impassioned expression appeared on Charlottes face and she stopped stomping. Before he could react, Charlotte had already closed her eyes and quickly kissed his lips. Whoo As they saw the scene unfold, the Divine Shield and Iron Forest Academy members present let out a sigh of relief. But after that, everyone remained silent and in a daze. Not a single person made fun of either Charlotte or Ayrin. It was because they all knew very clearly why Charlotte, this girl who they called the Awkward Goddess and Goddess of Stomping, would act so boldly and impulsively at this moment. In front of so many people Stingham shouted in disbelief, breaking the silence. No, I must go find Sophia! Considering how handsome I am right now, Sophia might kiss me too! Then Ayrin, we will be leaving first. Charlotte, who had kissed Ayrin so boldly at this moment, blushed fiercely as she immediately ran off after saying these words. Afraid of the expressions on everyones faces, she didnt dare open her eyes and look at those around them. Idiot, are you not going to say anything at this moment? As he looked at the still dazed Ayrin, Ferguillo, who was normally quite silent, quietly reprimanded Ayrin. Say Ayrin felt only happiness as a warmth sweeter than eating the sweetest candy pervaded his entire body. But it also caused his mind to go blank. Caught in the heat of the moment, he couldnt think of anything to say. Dont leave any regrets you idiot, although each team has a powerful arcane master leading it and the missions arranged by the Office of Special Affairs will not send us near the front lines, our enemies are still the powerful Evil Dragon Followers. As we delve deeper into their territory, who knows what kind of unforeseen problems we will run into who knows for sure if we will all return. Ferguillo sighed as he looked at Charlottes diminishing back. He thought to himself, maybe one day he would meet a girl who would look at him and love him the same way Charlotte looked at and loved Ayrin. She didnt want to lose the chance to tell you she likes you so if you have anything to say to her, you should say it now. Ah? In Ayrins dictionary, the words difficult and fear didnt exist. Thus, he had never considered this trip into Fallen Shadow Valley as something terribly dangerous. But as he wasnt a complete idiot, he immediately realized what Charlotte must currently be feeling after hearing Ferguillos words. An indescribable emotion which he had never felt before spread through his body. Charlotte! Ayrin immediately threw his fist into the air. No matter what, I will definitely survive and return to see you again! You must also promise me that you will as well! Never give up! Ayrins voice was extremely bright and clear. All of the arcane masters who still remained around the Sacred Tower could hear it, as well as Charlotte, who suddenly froze. Charlotte! At this moment, a smile full of sunshine emerged on Ayrins face as he loudly shouted, I as well since that day when I saw you float down from the wall have liked you! Charlotte felt her face grow hot as her vision grew blurry. It is really about time we left. Ivan patted Ayrin on the shoulder and quietly said, Golden Stag Academys team and various arcane masters of House Baratheon will also be participating in these missions. You must be careful of them in case they take revenge. Eh, House Baratheon will try to take revenge on me even when we are participating in missions against the Evil Dragon Followers? Ayrin couldnt help but reply in a shocked manner. Of course. House Baratheon is known for putting its own interests first. Rinsyi was their most talented genius, but he was pretty much killed off by you. If the opportunity arises, they will definitely try to kill you to take revenge, Ivan said seriously. If its like this, then there isnt much reason to worry. I can only fight whoever comes with my full strength, Ayrin responded with an expression full of fighting intent. Indeed, Ivan shook his head as he thought to himself that perhaps thinking about it as simply as Ayrin did wasnt a bad thing. Out of words to say, he turned and left. Take care! Ferguillo and Wilde nodded towards Ayrin as they too turned and left in Ivans wake. You all must also defeat the enemy and return safely! As Ayrin watched their lengthening shadows, he felt a unique feeling surge through his heart as he pumped his fist in the air and shouted towards them. They were indeed true friends. Chapter 235: Reinforcements Arrive, Into Battle Chapter 235: Reinforcements Arrive, Into Battle The Southam Demon Forest, also known as the Devil Forest, was located beyond the southernmost tip of the Kingdom of Eiche and home to many ancient demonic beasts. To get to the Southam Demon Forest, one had to travel through the Deerhorn Mountain Range and the territory of House Tully. In a certain mountain of the Deerhorn Range, there was a spring. The water which gathered formed a river and flowed through the rest of the range into the Southam Demon Forest. On the two sides of this river, countless cherry tomatoes grew, causing this clear and slow-flowing river to be named the Cherry River. These bright and vivid cherry tomatoes were delicious and could be sold in many of the southern cities at a high price. However, there was normally no one who came to pick them. It was because these cherry tomatoes were also the favorite food of many large beasts. Thus, every year, many large monsters and beasts would accidently enter the Kingdom of Eiche while following the river upstream, causing enormous losses. As a result, only two kinds of people normally entered the Southam Demon Forest. The first kind were those who braved risks in search of opportunities and great rewards by capturing baby beasts. The other kind entered in hopes of finding demonic crystals to use as jewelry or improvement materials. Nonetheless, the number of arcane teams within the Southam Demon Forest was generally quite small, considering its vastness. The arcane teams of the Shadowfiend Corps which silently patrolled the edges of the forest also rarely went into the forest to hunt and train of their own volition. But since the war had started ten days ago, the place had completely transformed! Ayrin, Stingham, Rinloran are these really the members of an academy team which made it into the final four? At the entrance to the Shadowfiend Corps Shepherds Valley Outpost, a team of patrolling arcane masters was currently eyeing the arcane team which had been sent to be their reinforcements with expressions of disbelief. Are you suffering from indigestion or something? Even a pregnant lady wouldnt have a belly as big as yours, the captain of the patrol team, Caelan, a young man with short gray hair and a scar across his face, exclaimed as he observed Ayrins ballooning belly. Haha, its not like that. Its because I ate too many cherry tomatoes. The ones over here are just too good, Ayrin replied as he took another handful of cherry tomatoes out from the sack on his back and threw them into his mouth. Still eating like this? Several of the patrolling arcane masters felt like falling over from the shock as they watched Ayrin eat. Meanwhile, black lines covered Caelans face as he turned his head and looked at Rinloran, whose body was still half covered with bandages and splints. He asked, Whats wrong with your arm and shoulder? Rinloran simply replied, They shattered, and have yet to heal. Caelen turned his head once more as now looked at Stingham, who was constantly posing and combing his hair. He asked, And you? What is wrong with you? Eh? Stingham blankly replied, Theres nothing wrong with me. If nothing is wrong with you, then why do you keep combing your hair?! Caelan roared hoarsely. It seemed like he was on the verge of exploding. Because Im handsome, Stingham proudly replied. Are you jealous? This is our backup team? The expressions of the patrolling arcane masters all darkened they contemplated killing these newcomers and then committing suicide. There was a child who seemed like he was about to explode from eating too much. There was a child with a fractured arm and shoulder. And then there was a child with the most ridiculous behavior they had ever seen. Even if they were truly several of the main members of a team which had fought its way into the final four, they currently seemed mentally sick and physically disabled. Just what would they do here?! Whats wrong? A powerful voice rang out from within the valley. Afterwards, a bald, almost two meter tall man wearing black metal plate armor lithely bounded out from within the valley. What a strong body and physical strength. Hes wearing that heavy metal plate armor like its ordinary clothes, Ayrin thought to himself as his eyes abruptly lit up. Rui? The moment the bald man saw the silent Rui, who was covertly standing behind Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran, he immediately froze in place. Zorn, this is the backup team which the Office of Special Affairs has sent over. Caelans expression was extremely ugly as he continued, But just what can this disabled team even do? Idiot! Caelan had just finished speaking when Zorn immediately turned and powerfully reprimanded him. What? Caelan and the three other patrolling arcane masters froze as they grasped at straws and tried to figure out what they had done wrong. Ruis strength is equal to a high ranking arcane team all by himself. Zorn looked at Rui with an expression of anticipation and joy as he continued, Theres no way that an arcane team he presides over will be weak! Who? The patrolling arcane masters eyes widened and became filled with shock as they observed Ruis seemingly ordinary figure. Zorn continued his explanation, Of Holy Dawns Evil Six, the only one which has been memorable these last few years has been Liszt. However, this Rui was also formerly part of that group. Only, he doesnt take on missions very often, and when he does, its always by himself. Hes one of the Holy Dawn Evil Six? Caelan and the other three were overjoyed as they exchanged looks with each other. What is it? Has the situation taken a turn for the worse? Rui, who had been silent this entire time, suddenly asked as he looked at Zorn. Just come in and you all will see for yourselves. A strange expression flashed across Zorns face as he turned around and led them into the valley. Whats this stench? The moment Ayrin walked through the mouth of the valley, he was immediately assaulted by a strange smell. This? As Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran followed the small path through a dense thicket, a shocking scene appeared before them. The Shadowfiend Corps outpost was constructed at the mouth on the other side of the valley. There were several simple, yet practical residences, and a single, large stone watchtower. However, the valley leading up to the outpost seemed to have been completely trampled flat by thousands of stampeding wild cows. Outside of some weeds and tree stumps, there was nothing else in the valley. The ground greatly scarred, evidently the byproducts of arcane skills during bouts of battle. But the thing which most greatly attracted Ayrins attention was the cluster of tombstones in the southern mountainside. It was likely the burial ground of all of the arcane masters who had sacrificed their lives for the cause here. Each tombstone was made from several pieces of stone which had been stacked into a pile. Many were covered with moss and wildflowers, signifying their age, but there were also twenty or so which seemed fresh. When we set out, we were told to travel straight to the Valentina Fort. But seeing the scene before us, it seems like the situation has changed quite a bit? Rui emotionlessly asked as he solemnly looked at the graves. Five days ago, the Evil Dragon Followers began a crazy counterattack. The Blood Shadow Forest and Bone Filled Valley Forts are fine, but the fighting around the Sawatis and Valentina Forts has been extremely fierce. Every outpost in the region has been attacked. As such, the Valentina Fort region has fallen out of our control, Zorn nodded his head as he explained the current situation to Rui. Rui looked at Zorn and asked, How many people do we have right now? Not counting those who are seriously injured and waiting to be transferred out, we have seventeen. Adding you four, we have a total of twenty one, Zorn replied, not mincing his words in the slightest. So few people? Stingham exclaimed. Isnt it too dangerous here? The Evil Dragon Followers are attacking so often and we dont know how many arcane teams are fighting out there! Why dont we just hurry up and run away? Stingham suggested to Rui. What are you saying? We are brave warriors! Since our mission was to come here and provide support, then we shall fight alongside our fellow comrades here until we are given another mission. Otherwise, we will lose to the other teams! Ayrin immediately shouted in response as he waved his fist towards Stingham. Idiot! Rinloran succinctly sneered at Stingham, If you want to leave, just leave. You are just a burden in the first place. What did you say? Stingham responded in anger, My handsome self is a burden? Stop fighting. Quiet down! Rui and Zorn shouted almost simultaneously. What was that sound? At this moment, Ayrins keen ears heard a faint commotion from in the distance within the midst of the giant trees which made up the forest. The sound seemed to be surging over like a tide atop an ocean. At the same time, a shrill whistle rang throughout the valley like a birds cry. Enemies! Prepare to fight! Caelan, guide these students. Dont let them fall into our own traps! Zorns face was immediately filled with a murderous intent as he shouted several commands. Small explosions rang out from within his body as he rushed towards the sentry post before him. This Shadowfiend Corps outpost not only served as a checkpoint and supply point for many arcane teams, but also an interrogation station. Most important, however, was the fact that this outpost contained an infirmary and provided arcane masters with quality treatment. Because of the previous battles, there were currently seven grievously injured people receiving treatment in the building and preparing for transfer out. For a large and important fixed outpost like this one, there were a great number of traps surrounding it. What kind of shitty place is this? Weve just arrived and have yet to rest, yet we have already encountered the enemy? Stingham cried out in a depressed manner. As he slowly followed Caelan, he ended up at the back of the group. Thats? As Ayrin neared the watchtower in the outpost alongside everyone else, he saw five figures burst out from within the dense forest like wisps of smoke. Countless low rank evil beasts followed behind them, their teeth coldly glinting under the light. Those are our people! Evil Toutous? As Zorn, Caelan, and the others identified the creatures which were rushing towards them like a stream of water, their expressions immediately changed. Its really Evil Toutous? As for Ayrin, his eyes lit up instead. Flame Wall! The five fleeing arcane masters grouped with Zorn and the rest and immediately scattered into several smaller teams which each took a spot around the perimeter of the area. As Zorn screamed out a command, Caelan extended his arms and shot countless streaks of slender flames into the nearby ground. Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless loud explosions occurred as dirt simultaneously erupted into the sky at numerous positions around the outpost and monstrous waves of flames surged out from the ground and merged to form a wall of flames. Im going to fight them! At the same time, Ayrin decided to charge towards the surging tide of Evil Toutous. This fellow! Rui! Zorns face abruptly turned pale white as he turned his head and looked at Rui. Although a single Evil Toutou didnt pose any kind of threat towards an arcane master, there were simply too many in this wave. If Ayrin wasnt careful, or if his movements were just a little bit too slow, and he was bitten by a single one, then the rest would become stimulated. If that happened, he would be like a fish amongst piranhas, and instantly turned into a clean skeleton. Zorn naturally hoped that Rui would call Ayrin back. Let him go. He is experienced in dealing with Evil Toutous. Moreover, if he manages to divert their attention, then nothing will happen here. Ruis nonchalant reply stunned Zorn. He lowered his voice as he continued, Just leave those Evil Toutous to them. The two real opponents have yet to appear. A glint flashed through Zorns eyes as he remained silent. My stomach doesnt feel too good. Im going to use the restroom first, Stingham suddenly said at this moment as he ran towards a room. Chapter 236: The Unforeseen Occurs, A Super Strong Opponent Appears! Chapter 236: The Unforeseen Occurs, A Super Strong Opponent Appears! Even a fellow like this can be an arcane master? To think that he complained about meeting enemies as soon as he got here, did he think that coming here as part of the reinforcement team was like going on vacation? Stinghams behavior caused the Shadowfiend Corps arcane masters who witnessed it to be speechless. Dont worry about him. When the right time comes, he will of some use, Rui said to Zorn and Caelan. He seemed to not be surprised at all by Stinghams actions. Afterwards, he turned in Stinghams direction and shouted, If you dont want to fight, go hide in the infirmary. It will be safer and quieter there. Thats indeed reasonable. The infirmary should be the most protected area, and thus the safest place to be, Stingham thought to himself as he immediately changed his direction and made a beeline for the infirmary. Isnt the difference a little too great? These two are members of the same arcane team, yet their behaviors are so different? Ayrins behavior also caused them to feel speechless. Normal arcane masters would stand between the walls of flames, allowing the flames to defend their sides and force the Evil Toutous to attack from the front. Yet Ayrin had charged forward and met the wave of Evil Toutous outside of the walls of flames. At this moment, he was already punching towards an Evil Toutous head with his fist. Come on. All of you things come at me! I love you Evil Toutous, Ayrin loudly shouted with excitement as his fist collided with an Evil Toutous head. Love Evil Toutous? Rui, is this student of yours a berserker? Zorn couldnt help but ask as he observed Ayrins current appearance. Nonetheless, Ayrins display of strength alongside his loud screams and roars ended up achieving its purpose as all of the Evil Toutous surging out of the Southam Demon Forest surged ignored Rui, Zorn, and the others, and surged towards him. Bang! Bang! Bang! Sounds of heavy blows intermittently sounded inbetween Ayrins shouts as each of his punches and kicks sent yet another Evil Toutou flying into the distance and knocking over ones behind it like a bowling ball. His physical abilities are not bad. Hes still yet to use an arcane skill. What fast reactions and accuracy. This skill I wonder how much he trains every day? No wonder he managed to reach the final four. Ayrins performance greatly shocked all of the Shadowfiend Corps arcane masters. Should we go help him? I dont think he be able to hold on if it continues like this? But a couple minutes later, Zorn and the others couldnt help but worry. There were just too many Evil Toutous surging out from within the Southam Demon Forest. In the span of a couple minutes, the Evil Toutous surrounding Ayrin had stacked up to form a three meter high wall which completely blocked Ayrin from view. They watched as one Evil Toutou after another shot out from within the encirclement, bringing several others with it, and crashed onto the ground. The wall of Evil Toutous around Ayrin diminished slightly, only to immediately pile back up again. Facing a seemingly endless wave of Evil Toutous, Ayrins formed a wall of fists and feet with his continuous flurry of strikes. It was a shocking display of stamina, but a single mistake meant he would immediately become the dinner of the Evil Toutous. And this only grew more likely as time went on. Theres no need. Rui calmly shook his head as he silently shouted in his mind, You all dont know just what kind of superb momentum this youth has furthermore, seeing how many Evil Toutous have been driven over, the Evil Dragon Follower team appearing this time should be quite strong. We cannot waste any energy or arcane particles. A full twenty minutes later, the eyes of Zorn, Caelan, and the other arcane masters had already widened to the size of dinner plates in disbelief. Isnt this fellows stamina a little bit too much? This battle-loving fellow, just what kind of monstrous bloodline does he have? The Evil Toutous surrounding Ayrin seemed to have become enraged as they opened their mouths as wide as possible, exposing the sharp teeth and scarlet throat within. It made it seem as if their mouths were directly connected to their stomachs, and that anything which they bit off would immediately be digested. It was a terrifying sight to behold. But it didnt matter when they couldnt bite anything in the first place. Ayrins fists and feet were like iron rods as he continued to punch and kick at the same pace without any signs of slowing down. Every Evil Toutou charging at him was sent flying away. The bodies of dead, and half-dead, Evil Toutous became strewn in a circle of ten meter radius around Ayrin. As the bodies kept accumulating, an abnormally miserable scene unfolded before everyones eyes. Even if this fellows continuous offensive power is so great after being encircled by these Evil Toutous for so long, he should have long since become tired or lost his patience. Yet this fellow is only becoming more and more excited! What a monster! As the number of Evil Toutous finally dwindled, Ayrins figure gradually appeared once more, allowing everyone to see his current excited state. There even seemed to be saliva dripping from his mouth. Rui stood motionlessly in place. He acted as if he was watching Ayrin as a faint gray light flickered through the depths of his pupils. He had already sensed that there was an enemy lurking in the shadows, but he had yet to discover their exact position. Eh? But at this moment, there was a trace arcane energy fluctuation. It seemed like even the hidden enemy had been shocked by Ayrins performance. Rip! There wasnt any detectible movements of the body or arcane particles, yet a spatial tear sounded at a place a full thirty meters behind a wall of flames as ten streaks of gray light suddenly appeared and slashed across the space whilst intersecting with each other. 1 A silver-gray ring of light suddenly burst out. With a snort, a tall and skinny figure emerged behind the wall of flames like a ghost. What arcane skill is this? Such a powerful cloaking effect. Even with so many alarms set up, they were able to come so close without being discovered! Everyone around Rui felt a slight chill run through their heart. Whoosh! A giant gray snake covered in spiky scales abruptly appeared beside the figure. The head of the giant snake was about the same size as the person beside it. The instant the giant silver snake appeared, the appearance and clothes of the person beside it became visible. The lanky arcane master was an older male. He was mostly bald, with only several strands of hair scattered across his head. He was wearing a dark green arcane master robe, and the lower half of his face under his eyes was entirely covered using gray mask made of metal. There were several eyecatching green streaks engraved across the mask. As they looked closer, these streaks were actually two clusters of several narrow and long green crystals which formed two runes. Rui remained silent as several sharp streaks of light flickered through his eyes. Its the Green Snake Team! Caelan and the rest dispiritedly shouted in shock. The Green Snake Team was an elite team of Evil Dragon Followers known for their brutality. They had completely eradicated one of House Lannisters elite teams and also demolished one of the Office of Special Affairs teams, killing two and injuring three! If one were to divide the arcane teams of the Evil Dragon Followers into five ranks in accordance with the Corps ranking system, then this infamous Green Snake Team would be a second rank team only below the first rank thirteen bishops! It was rumored that this infamous arcane team had long since fled into the Kingdom of Doa. Furthermore, no one had expected for an arcane team of this level to appear here in the first place! Blades controlled by thought you must be Rui of the Holy Dawn Evil Six? As chills ran through the hearts of the Shadowfiend Corps arcane masters, the arcane master standing beside the gray giant snake spoke. The sound of his voice was extremely strange. As his words passed through the metal mask, they seemed to echo in a strange manner, making his speech sound like the hissing of a poisonous snake. I had thought this battle would be an easy massacre Never did I expect for a person of your ability to appear at such an ordinary outpost. Rui calmly looked back at the Green Snake arcane master, who was a whole head taller than him. He remained silent as the Green Snake arcane master finished speaking and didnt respond. It seemed like he was waiting for something. Whoosh! But in the next instant, Rui disappeared. A group of shadows appeared as Rui reappeared about ten meters to the right of Ayrin, who was still fighting the Evil Toutous. Quicksilver Harp! A short invocation sharply exploded from his mouth. Streams of super compressed arcane particles surged outwards from his fingertips as a mysterious white arcane energy quickly condensed before him and formed a silver-white harp about half the size of a person. A pleasant sound rang across the forest. The strings on the harp abruptly disappeared and reappeared in midair, twenty meters before him. A loud scream suddenly rang through the forest as countless Evil Toutou corpses shot forward like a fountain. Two long snakes enveloped in flickering green flames suddenly appeared, one behind the other. They bit their tails and began to rotate rapidly, forming a two layered defensive setup. Poof But in the next moment, these two rings abruptly disappeared. A figure enveloped in flickering green flames flew backwards out of the forest as bloody fog erupted from points all over their body. What arcane skill is this?! Even my Dual Demonic Snakes couldnt defend against it! Although this arcane master had been injured by Ruis attack, it seemed like they had held onto their life as they screamed in shock and terror after being sent flying. Two enemies managed to sneak in! So strong! Even against two high level opponents, Teacher Rui was able to instantly injure one! There was a loud explosion as Ayrin created an Evil Flaming Eye, sending dozens of flaming barbequed Evil Toutous flying with a bang. From the moment the Green Snake arcane masters exchanged blows with Rui, Ayrin had already sensed the immense power behind their auras and skills. Ayrin immediately realized that with such arcane masters present, if he remained preoccupied with the Evil Toutous, it was very possible for him to be killed in a single instant. Snake Charmer: Field of Snakes! At this moment, the lanky arcane master who was standing beside the giant gray snake moved as he pressed his hands onto the head of the giant gray snake. 1. Like a dual claw attack. I couldnt figure out how to describe it bette Chapter 237: The Birth of a Combination of Rookies Chapter 237: The Birth of a Combination of Rookies What strong arcane energy fluctuations! A look of vigilance emerged on Ayrins face as he rapidly retreated. A golden light reminiscent of dazzling dragon scales immediately appeared over his body. Even Ayrin could sense that this lanky Green Snake arcane master had opened at least four gates. Facing such a high level arcane master, contemplating conserving arcane particles was akin to suicide. One mistake was all it took for one to lose their life. Whoosh! The moment the lanky arcane masters hands pressed onto the head of the giant gray snake, the green crystals on his mask flashed brilliantly as the arcane energy fluctuations around him suddenly became even stronger. What the hell is this?! Ayrin watched as countless snake-like streaks of green light began to radiate from the giant gray snakes body and the snake transformed into a green skinned witch. A surging force instantly swept across half the valley. In the next moment, countless little snakes enveloped in green flames appeared in midair and began to dart towards Ayrin and the others. Ayrin, your arcane skills are not suited for defending against this kind of domain power. Let me help you. Ayrin had only retreated a couple meters when Rinloran suddenly appeared beside him and quickly crystallized a slender and willowy blue longsword his left hand. Alright! Ayrin immediately responded. He no longer worried about the flaming green snakes surging in their direction as he gathered arcane particles in his hands and feet and began vigilantly watching their surroundings. Although Rinloran was helping him, Ayrin naturally couldnt let his guard down. If any enemy suddenly appeared, he would make sure to endure their assault. Crack! Crack! Crack! As Rinlorans left arm moved, the longsword he wielded turned into a blur. In but a single instant, countless flaming green snakes were smashed. What kind of domain is this? Its only at this level? Spear of Sacred Light! At the same time, Rui, who had been facing the other Green Snake arcane master, disappeared as he suddenly reappeared before the lanky Green Snake arcane master. A cold sneer emerged on his face as an inconceivably blazing light surged out from his hands and formed a gigantic spear. Like a brilliant sun ray, the spear shot forth towards the lanky arcane master while releasing terrifying arcane energy fluctuations. Ahhhhh! The lanky arcane master screamed as the spear of light shattered the two overlapping rings of green light which had formed between his hands with a bang. As he flew backwards from the tremendous collision, blood dripped from his hands C his fingers seemed to have been completely shattered. The face of the other Green Snake arcane master, whose body was covered with several wounds, froze as he prepared to charge at Rui. But right at this moment, another arcane master wearing the same dark green robes suddenly emerged beside him. This arcane masters face was similarly half covered with a mask. However, this arcane masters mask completely glowed with an oily green light, as if it was completely made with the green crystal. The oily green light reflected off his half-exposed face and hair, causing them to turn a toxic green. This guys eyes! But the thing which unsettled Ayrin the most was this arcane masters pupils, which were not circular, but long and narrow like a snakes. Boss! This arcane master was extremely short and thin; he was half a head shorter than Ayrin and Rinloran and had an extremely sunken face. The moment this arcane master appeared, the scratched up Green Snake arcane master immediately trembled, as if he was extremely afraid of this person. You two are not his match. Go deal with the rest. The newly appeared Green Snake arcane master nodded towards the other two as he slowly walked towards Rui, who had stopped in place. You are the Black Ripper? Rui, who was a man of few words, suddenly asked. Eh? Youve actually heard of me? The imposing arcane master began cackling as he said, What an honor. Thats all I needed to hear. I hope you arent seeking a quick death, because Im going to make sure you suffer, Rui emotionlessly said. Black Rippers cackling abruptly stopped. Although Rui spoke no differently than earlier, a faint chill still inexplicably surged through Black Rippers heart. In order to alleviate his discomfort, Black Ripper shook his head as he replied, So which of your friends have died at my hands? Ah, but Ive killed too many, so even if you tell me their names, I probably wont remember them. So many of the Office of Special Affairs arcane masters have come after my head, yet Im still fine, while they have all died. You have come to take revenge, but you might just be buried with your friends. More enemies! Why are there so many?! Ayrin exclaimed as another twenty plus ghostlike shadows suddenly appeared all around their group while Black Ripper exchanged words with Rui. It was the emergence of another three or four arcane teams. At the same time, an undiscernible friendly arcane master used an arcane skill as a five meter tall black golem suddenly arose in the midst of Zorn, Caelan, and the other friendly arcane masters. As the golem waved its giant arms, it scattered the incoming blazing green snakes. What intense arcane energy fluctuations! Goosebumps emerged atop Ayrins skin as a rippling ring of arcing gray light suddenly appeared in the air between Black Ripper and Rui. The arcane energy fluctuations released by the rippling ring of light caused Ayrin to feel dizzy. Two gray, meter-long snake fangs appeared in midair, as if there was an enormous invisible snake suspended in the air and staring at Rui. Why is Teacher Rui still not making his move? Thoughts helplessly ran through Ayrins mind as he felt even more arcane energy gather atop the two gray fangs. This skill was clearly the charging kind which Liszt had once mentioned to him. The more arcane particles gathered, the greater the power of the skill! Naturally, the way to deal with such a skill was to strike as quickly as possible. Zap! Indeed, right as Ayrin was thinking to himself, a current of invisible cold electricity seemed to streak across the sky. Black Ripper, who had been coldly glaring at Rui, suddenly raised his head and looked at Ayrin and Rinloran. At the same time, the two gray fangs suddenly began to accelerate, sharply disturbing the air around them. A cold glint flashed through the eyes of Rui, who had yet to move, as arcane particles began to violently surge from his hands. The two fangs seemed to ignore the laws of space and time as they pierced Ruis chest. But moments later, the injured Rui abruptly turned into a rippling mass of water. As for his real body, it reappeared about a meter away. He quickly pressed both of his hands onto the rippling mass of water. Ruis hands danced as if he was wrapping a gift as the mass of water folded into a sphere and enveloped the two gray fangs. Afterwards, the water solidified, trapping the two gray fangs within the sphere between his hands. The expression within Black Rippers eyes greatly changed as his body released an even more intense arcane energy fluctuation. Fixed Particle Isolation Domain! Black Rippers body consecutively flashed thirteen times in midair. Every place he appeared, a purple-black sphere of light appeared. Each sphere of light instantly scattered, turning into countless purple-black particles which completely enshrouded a ten meter diameter area around him and Rui. Pwoosh! All circulation of arcane energy within this ten meter area was completely isolated from everything outside. Thousands upon ten thousands of faint purple black streaks of light abruptly appeared on the motionless bodies of Black Ripper and Rui. Afterwards, layer upon layer of crystallic luster emerged over them, as if the area around them was crystallizing layers. Green Eyed Demonic Snake Magic Crystal. Ruis expression remained unchanging as he stared at the oily glowing green crystal mask on Black Rippers face and spoke a single sentence. I didnt expect you wouldnt fall for the trap. You saved both of your students by remaining still. A complex expression flashed through Black Rippers eyes as he sneered at Rui. You actually managed to comprehend a taboo domain like Water Gods Seal. Indeed deserving of a spot as one of the Holy Dawn Evil Six. But it doesnt matter. You have still been trapped by me in this domain. Although the quality of your arcane particles is about the same as mine, you have consumed more than me as you used Hunt of the Shadow Snake, and now, this domain if this domain disappears, you will not be able to deal with me, Rui said as he stared back at Black Ripper. Do you still not realize the position you are in? I dont need to kill you, I just have to tie you up. A look of ridicule emerged in Black Rippers eyes as he continued, Without you, the rest cannot possibly defend against our attacks. Rui didnt reply as he looked at the transparent sphere of water between his hands, which had also been sealed by the domain. Although his expression was still unchanging, feelings of anxiousness and fear had indeed flooded his mind. Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless explosions went off as all of the traps prepared by the Shadowfiend Corps around this outpost activated in succession. Zorn and the rest of the corps had long since begun fighting against the attackers. A crackling Evil Flaming Eye suddenly shot towards the area containing Black Ripper and Rui. What?! Ayrins eyes widened in disbelief as he watched his Evil Flaming Eye touch the outermost portion of the purple-black light and then slide across it. There wasnt any sort of collision as the Evil Flaming Eye failed to penetrate into the domain and shot straight into the sky. Dont waste any energy. If Teacher Rui cannot break this domain, then we cant either, Rinloran pensively shouted towards Ayrin. Afterwards, he continued, Leave the defending to me! As Ayrin followed Rinlorans gaze, he saw the two Green Snake arcane masters who had been injured by Rui flying towards the two of them. Alright! Leave the attacking to me! Ayrin immediately replied with a nod. Chapter 238: The True Enemy Appears! Chapter 238: The True Enemy Appears! Hmm, you want to go defend those two kids? King Bear Zorn, your opponent is me. Zorn had barely moved from behind the black golem when an arcane master who also wore metal plate armor appeared before him. The plates of this arcane masters armor seemed to be completely fused together and didnt expose a single bit of his skin. But as one looked closer, one would see that it was actually full of minuscule openings from which arcane particles slowly spread outwards, forming the plates. It was incredibly strange. Clang clang clang As the arcane master spoke, arcane particles surged out from his hands, forming two gray sabers. Steel Ghost Angus! Zorns pupils abruptly shrunk. A giant bang rang out as an enormous bronze colored hammer about the height of two adults appeared in his hands. The Snakes Four Curses! Arcane particles spewed from the palms of the Green Snake arcane master who had been wounded all over by Rui as he fiercely clasped his hands together and compressed the particles into a fine disc which then shot out towards Ayrin and Rinloran. Four green shortswords abruptly appeared around Ayrin and Rinloran. Twined around the blade of each shortsword were two slender red snakes. There is a mental confusion effect! As a strange glow emanated from these red snakes, Ayrin began to feel dizzy. Ding! Dang! Dong! Dong! Four sounds rang out as Rinloran near simultaneously appeared at four spots around him. In a single instant, Rinloran had successively swung his sword four times, forcefully deflecting these four shortswords. Not good! Ayrins expression quickly changed. As the four shortswords were deflected, the eight small snakes twined around the blades turned into eight streaks of red flames and struck Rinloran. And you thought you could defend all by yourself A cold expression of ridicule flickered through the eyes of the other lanky Green Snake arcane master. As far as he could tell, Rinloran was already a corpse. Phantom Flywheel Slash! The lanky arcane master swung his arm as countless semi-transparent, crescent-shaped blades abruptly appeared in the air and surged towards Ayrin like a waterfall. Rinloran Ayrin clenched his fists so hard his knuckles cracked. A strange, blood red color spread through the veins which had emerged atop Rinlorans face as blood dripped from his nose. Blessing of Gaia! But as Rinloran quietly whispered an invocation at this moment, countless pale blue spheres of light suddenly appeared over his body as a seemingly sacred energy rippled through the air around him and his body abruptly returned to a normal state. Did you forget what I said? If you want to attack him, you must get through me first! Rinloran sharply exclaimed as the longsword in his hand became enveloped with a significant surging blue aura. An immense explosion occurred as all of the semi-transparent, crescent-shaped blades shooting towards Ayrin were destroyed by Rinloran. A High Rank Elf Bloodline? But the level of your arcane particles Yet you are still so stubborn? the wounded Green Snake arcane master shouted as he watched blood drip from Rinlorans left hand, which had been torn open by the impact. Since its like this, then let me send you off first! Death: Return to Bone! An astonishing number of arcane particles surged from this Green Snake arcane masters feet, sending him into the air. On the ground, arcane particles blossomed outwards like a flower as they combined with arcane energy and turned a deathly gray color. Crack crack As these gray particles touched the strewn corpses of Evil Toutous, all blood and flesh was stripped away, leaving only their gray skeletons behind. The skeletons began surging towards Ayrin and Rinloran as if they were being controlled by invisible hands. Death: Return to Bone! This fellow, hes received some of the Evil Dragons Bloodline, and can use Death: Return to Bone! Everyones expression suddenly changed as they watched this terrifying taboo skill spread across the battlefield. You you dare ruin my dinner! Ayrin suddenly roared in anger, stunning everyone present. Unforgivable! Anger rippled across Ayrins face as arcane particles spewed out from his hands. Skunk Devil Summoning! An innocent looking striped skunk appeared and dropped from midair. Ayrin you, just how much do you like this arcane skill for it to always be the first skill you use when you are pressured or angered?! Black lines abruptly emerged on Rinlorans face. This is the skill you are using? The two Green Snake arcane masters blankly stared at the striped skunk. Warlock Variation! A rainbow colored ring of light blossomed from Ayrins body. What! How can he know Cocktail Grandmaster Leonardos arcane skill?! the two Green Snake arcane masters shouted in disbelief. What is this? Ayrin forgot about his two enemies as he watched the striped skunk merge with the rainbow colored ring of light and suddenly distort and melt into a black haze. He watched as the black haze shot towards the wounded Green Snake arcane master. Not good! The wounded Green Snake arcane master immediately felt something off as he covered his body with a green light. Ahhhh! A cry of terror escaped his lips as the black haze touched the green light around him. Now that the black haze had come closer, he was able to see that it was in fact composed of many tiny maggots! And they were devouring the green light surrounding him at an unbelievable speed! Before he could even react, countless of the little black maggots had already penetrated through the green light around him and reached his body. The wretched cries of this wounded Green Snake arcane master abruptly stopped. Poisonous Devouring Maggots! the lanky arcane master screamed as he suddenly retreated. Not even a second had passed, yet there was already only a skeleton left. The black maggots which had burrowed into his body had transformed into moths as they left the body behind and flew off. He immediately died?! Looks of total disbelief flashed across the faces of Rinloran, Zorn, and the other fighting Shadowfiend Corps members. Not bad! Indeed incomprehensible! Always breaking my expectations! Rui thought to himself from within the domain as he felt the uneasiness in his heart lessen. Rinloran, help me clear a path! Taking advantage of the shock caused by his one-shot of the wounded Green Snake arcane master, Ayrin immediately charged towards the lanky one, quickly closing the distance between them. He knew that regardless of how quickly he moved, Rinloran would be able to keep up because Rinloran was faster than him. Ruin Fetters! Warlock Variation! A black ring of light immediately surrounded the lanky Green Snake arcane master. Following the match against Golden Stag Academy, Ayrin had realized why Liszt had gone through so much trouble by fighting Leonardo to provide him with an opportunity to learn Warlock Variation. This skill could turn even the most ordinary arcane skills into something extraordinary. Since then, Ayrin had been searching for someone to try using a higher level skill like Ruin Fetters in combination with Warlock Variation on. Whoosh! However, by the time the black ring of light had fully formed, the lanky Green Snake arcane master had managed to reposition somewhere else. A black shade taller than a person formed before him. In the blink of an eye, it was already before Ayrin. But right at this moment, the black ring of light disappeared under the influence of the waves of chaotic arcane energies. A long black crystal snake silently appeared under the lanky Green Snake arcane masters feet and abruptly wrapped around him. Ding! Rinlorans longsword accurately collided with the attacking black shade. As Rinlorans longsword penetrated the black shade, he suddenly felt countless strange and terrifying arcane energies flow through his longsword and into his body. He felt a suction force on the blood within his body as blood abruptly spurted from the pores on his arm and his heart tightened, as if it were being squeezed by an invisible hand and about to be pulled out from his chest. Dread Shadowcrystal Snake! Upon being wrapped up by the black crystal snake, the lanky Green Snake arcane master subconsciously quaked in fear. Seal: Curse of Death! Arcane particles surged out from his hands at a speed faster than ever, causing his fingertips to tear. Ten sheets of light containing domain powers formed and pressed down on the snake around his body. The black crystal snake quickly disappeared. At the same time, Rinloran felt arcane particles surge out from his hand, forcefully separating his longsword from his hand. He coughed out some blood as the pressure within his body lightened and the invisible hand clutching his heart disappeared. As for the lanky Green Snake arcane master, he let out another wretched cry and then disappeared back into the dense forest. You cannot hold back any longer At this moment, the anxiety and unrest in Ruis heart completely disappeared as an aura which caused even him to tremble suddenly descended upon the battlefield. Rinloran, are you alright? Ayrin didnt bother chasing the lanky Green Snake arcane master and instead immediately turned towards Rinloran. This there is still such a powerful enemy in the shadows I cant move? Both Ayrin and Rinloran froze at this moment. A terrifying arcane energy fluctuation and horrifying aura caused the both of them to feel as if their bodies had been invaded by an extreme cold and completely frozen. Chapter 239: Black Necromancer Gaia, Rui’s True Ability Chapter 239: Black Necromancer Gaia, Ruis True Ability Ayrin felt an immense pressure as a domain suddenly descended over the battlefield. This bastard! He still wont reveal himself! Is this fellow trying to directly take control of our bodies?! Thoughts frantically passed through Ayrins mind as he failed to discern the position of the owner of this terrifying aura. He watched as clusters of black light flew through the sky like crows and the space around him and Rinloran distorted while an ice cold energy pervaded his body. His arms and legs began moving, but it was not at his behest. As time continued and the ice cold energy of the domain sank further into his body, even his arcane particles fell out of his control. Everything was in the hands of the unseen enemy arcane master. I cant control myself! No, if it continues like this, both Ayrin and I will die! Shock flashed through Rinlorans eyes as his hands began to glow and he uncontrollably reach for Ayrins throat. The difference in strength was just too great. Rinloran was completely unable to resist. He couldnt even sense his arcane particles anymore. Holy Transformation: Four Faces! At this most critical junction where it seemed like Ayrin and Rinloran were beyond the point of saving, Rui suddenly chanted an invocation from within the domain which he was sealed in with Black Ripper. How! Black Rippers expression abruptly changed. As Ruis body began to radiate with a bright and holy light, Black Ripper felt his domain quickly melting away as if it were completely unable to resist. Swoosh! Ruis figure suddenly changed. Arcane particles flashed around his head as faces appeared on the side and back of his head. The appearance of three more faces on Ruis head didnt seem strange anyone. Instead, everyone felt awe; it was as if he had undergone a divine transformation and ascended beyond humanity. You?! Black Ripper suddenly felt pain shoot through his chest. When he blankly lowered his head and looked, he saw a fist sticking through his chest. Actually Only when blood spurted from his chest and energy began leaving his body did Black Ripper finally awaken from his daze. The image of a four faced Rui was still reflected in his pupils, yet in reality, Rui had long since arrived behind him and pierced through his body with a punch! In the next moment, before any more thoughts and feelings could run through Black Rippers mind, he felt a gentle gust of rippling arcane energy over his chin. The moment Rui had punched through Black Rippers chest, he had used his other hand to wrap around Black Ripper and snatch the green crystal mask off Black Rippers face and put it on his own. Teacher Rui Ayrins eyes widened in disbelief. Of Ruis four faces, the front face wore the green crystal mask. Slaughter Field! At the same time, in the space in midair before Ayrin and Rinloran, a human figure with black flames flickering around their body suddenly appeared. Following an extremely rapid invocation, a dusky yellow screen of light appeared in the air and slammed downwards. The green crystal mask on Ruis face abruptly began to glow brightly. His other three faces abruptly slipped off his head and lined up alongside his front face. The mouths of the four faces simultaneously moved. Afterwards, the three floating faces disappeared. A gigantic fist of holy light appeared in midair and viciously smashed into the falling screen of dusky yellow light. Boom! Ayrin and Rinloran were sent flying backwards like pebbles by the resulting explosion. Both felt extreme pain and nausea as their organs and viscera quivered within their bodies. . With the explosion, all domains collapsed as whirlpools of air shrilling whistled and rolled out of the valley in all directions. Rui, who had now returned to his normal state outside the mask on his face, silently raised his head and looked into the sky. A person wielding a white scepter and wearing black robes and a black, wide-brimmed witchs hat which completely covered their face slowly floated down. A giant, black, tentacled eyeball appeared below the persons feet. Bam! Black Ripper fell to his knees as his body became unable to support itself any longer. He was always able to break through my domain but he waited to break it until Gaia appeared and moved against those two kids and he made sure to steal my Green Snake Amplification Mask to increase his power before attacking Gaia. He discovered Gaias presence long ago, but wasnt certain of his victory, so he patiently waited for Gaia to become distracted by others before dealing a heavy blow. All of this was precisely planned by him. Only on the verge of death did Black Ripper, the captain of this Green Snake arcane team, finally realized he had been tricked. To think he is so much stronger than me An indescribable feeling slowly pervaded Black Rippers increasingly cold body. Black Necromancer Gaia! Its him! Despite watching Rui suddenly put the Green Snake arcane team captain Black Ripper on the brink of death, Zorn and the other arcane masters of the Shadowfiend Corps didnt feel any joy or excitement at this moment. No wonder you are called the Spear of Justice. The black robed arcane master slowly descended atop the giant black tentacled eyeball until he were about two meters above the ground. He faintly coughed as he spoke in a voice full of sighs, Even now, you are still following your original path and fighting criminals. And you? The quiet Rui glared back at the black-robed arcane master as he uncharacteristically sneered, You were once one of us, a member of Dragon Breath Academys team. Have you fallen so far that you dont even dare show your face? This person used to be a team member of Dragon Breath Academy? Then he is one of those arcane masters who has given up his beliefs and betrayed Doraster to receive the Evil Dragons blood? Ruis words greatly shocked the still nauseous Ayrin. Do not mention the past to try and distract me, it doesnt affect me. I have never once regretted the choice I have made and am even less likely to now that I have seen the current you. The black robed arcane master, who had nearly killed Ayrin and Rinloran right as he appeared, cackled proudly as he shouted, I can see your viscera beginning to age within your body. You are someone who has already passed your peak years. Your abilities will no longer increase, but slowly weaken with the passing of time. Do you know what I am feeling right now? It is the feeling of a young man about to face an aging opponent. After a slight pause, the black-robed arcane master continued, In the past, you were able to defeat me without resorting to any tricks. But now, even while using such petty tricks, you are not my opponent. Do you think I regret my choice? Even the strongest bloodline cannot compare with the strongest conviction and will. Facing Gaias proud words, Rui only firmly replied with a calm and steady voice. Deaths Fork! Gaia didnt reply as he abruptly raised his head and made an invocation. Within the darkness of his hood, two white dots flashed. A pale white bolt of lightning suddenly appeared before Rui. As the lightning pierced towards Rui, the front end split into three prongs each rippling with a different arcane energy. Punch of Heavenly Retribution! Rui shouted as his right fist shot forward. Light burst atop his fist as it surged forward and collided with the forked lightning. Offer yourself in despair, Field of Bones! The white scepter in Gaias right hand suddenly burst in flames. Cold white flames shot into midair and merged with arcane energy as countless white streaks suddenly covered the skies. At the same time, Gaias left hand appeared from within the folds of his black robe. As it emerged, the originally pure and jade white hand quickly dried up and turned into a claw of deathly gray bones. Crack crack crack crack Numerous gigantic white bones suddenly shot up from the ground around Rui like trees reaching for the sky as a white bone powder rained down over Rui. Holy Gate of Life! At this moment, an uncharacteristically powerful invocation burst out from Ruis mouth. Holy Gate of Life? Gaia abruptly froze as he heard the invocation for Liszts skill. He knew very well just how powerful this taboo skill of Holy Dawn Academy was. As he didnt know that Rui didnt know this skill, various emotions flooded his mind at this moment. Holy Gate of Life! Ruis invocation was like a cry of attack to Ayrin, whose viscera had finally stopped convulsing within his body! The conversation between Rui and this black robed arcane master had made it very clear to him that this black robed arcane master was not someone Rui, who had already demonstrated shocking strength, could defeat by himself. Thus, when Rui shouted, Ayrin immediately understood Ruis intentions even without exchanging glances. Before Ruis words faded, Ayrin had already used Holy Gate of Life! A boom rang across the battlefield as terrifying arcane energy fluctuations undulated from Ayrins body. The fluctuations within the air were so powerful that the nearby Rinloran was forcefully pushed away. Ruin Fetters! A ring of light composed of an astonishing number of black particles suddenly appeared around Gaia. Four Faces: Stasis Field! Gaia quickly reacted as countless streaks of flowing purple light appeared around his body. At the same time, arcane particles spewed out from within Ruis body as he returned to his four faced form and a powerful domain power enveloped him and Gaia. Gaias body abruptly stiffened. But in the next moment, Gaias strength rapidly rose as a crack rang through his body and countless crystal like lines of light burst from his body. It was at this moment that the black ring of light around him violently contracted around him. Hit! Ayrin shouted. Streaks of black light pierced Gaia and surged into his body. Natures Purification! At the same time, Rinloran also made an invocation as a pillar of pale blue light descended from the skies and struck Gaia. Ah! An earth shaking cry of misery burst from Gaias mouth. Clouds of pale white smoke and gray smoke billowed out from within his black robes, as if he was being melted by the light. Teacher Rui! But at the same time, much to the horror of Ayrin and Rinloran, the white bone powder quickly piled up over Ruis body, imprisoning him within a square cube of bone. Chapter 240: A Fierce Battle, Ayrin’s Resolve Chapter 240: A Fierce Battle, Ayrins Resolve Boom! An explosion suddenly occurred within Gaias black robes as his body seemingly collapsed and the black robes abruptly began to fall. The pale white and gray smokes disappeared as countless black particles rapidly spewed out instead and adhered to Gaias black robe. Careful! This is Evil Dragon Particle Reconstruction! You mustnt allow any of those black particles touch you, or you might be contaminated! As he saw the scene unfolding in his periphery, Zorn, who was currently fighting Steel Ghost Angus immediately shouted a warning towards Ayrin and Rinloran. Hmm? You are still able to worry about others? Cursed Thousand Petals! Angus smirked as the gray iron longblade in his hands suddenly scattered, turning into thousands of small blades which shot towards Zorn. Zorn couldnt dodge as several wounds abruptly appeared across his body. Metal Crust! Before blood could even begin flowing from his wounds, Zorn quickly made an invocation. Bronze flames surged across his body as lights flickered and bronze colored metal strips formed over his wounds. Cling! Clang! Clank! Under Angus control, the thousands of flying blades encircled Zorn, forming a whirlwind of sharp metal which constantly struck Zorn and prevented Zorn from seeing Ayrin and Rinloran. Rinloran, what do we do?! Ayrin screamed as his gaze constantly shifted from the bone cube which Rui was imprisoned in and the black robe which had was still spewing out black particles. As he had never met Gaia, he had no knowledge of Gaias skills, and didnt know what to do at this moment. It seems like Teacher Rui cannot break out of the bone prison by himself! But what if we try to destroy it together?! Although Rinloran also didnt know anything about Gaias two skills, he could faintly sense that the bone cube wasnt simply restricting Rui, but also slowly suffocating him and devouring his vitality. Okay! Lets rescue Teacher Rui first! Without any hesitation, Ayrin immediately charged towards the bone cube Rui was sealed in. I can only use this skill! Rinlorans face was frigid and unmoving like an iceberg as a decisive and frosty look flashed through Rinlorans eyes. Moons Eclipse! Rinloran abruptly surged past Ayrin. In the next moment, his figure seemed to disappear as a brilliant blue swordlight appeared. Bam! An explosion erupted from the center of a face of the bone cube as the longsword in Rinlorans left hand struck it. Shockwaves successively radiated outwards across the surface from the tip of his longsword. Afterwards, his longsword completely shattered, turning into countless flying blue chips. Crack crack Unable to withstand the impact, sounds of bones breaking rang out from Rinlorans left wrist. Even this arcane skill had no effect? From ten meters away, Ayrin watched as the bone cube trembled, but not a single mark was left on it. Its futile! At this moment, Zorns loud voice rang over from the distance, With the power of your arcane skills, it is impossible for you two to break through his domain! Hurry and attack Gaia instead! While he is undergoing Evil Dragon Particle Reconstruction, he cannot counterattack! If you dont interfere and allow him to complete his reconstruction, he will fully recover, albeit at a four gate arcane master level! Its this kind of arcane skill?! Ayrin clearly heard and understood Zorns words, but his fist was already thunderously charging forward. Holy Body Ignition! Another explosion rang across the battlefield as Ayrins fist violently slammed into the bone cube. After having used Holy Gate of Life, he had already exhausted most of the arcane particles within his body. Thus, his punch only contained the pure physical strength of his body which had been stimulated by Holy Body Ignition. An immense pain passed from his fist to his brain, but the bone cube before him remained unmoving, like a small mountain entrenched within the earth. I can absorb its arcane particles! If its like this, then perhaps I can destroy this domain! At the same time, a bright glint flickered through Ayrins eyes. The moment his fist had struck the bone cube, he had seen some glowing arcane particles disperse from the bone surface and enter his body. Rinloran! Go attack Gaia! Let me deal with destroying this domain! Ayrin immediately shouted. You, did you not hear Zorns words?! Rinloran breathed violently as he attempted to remain calm. He quickly turned around in place, his gaze sweeping past all of the various fights which had broken out across this battlefield. Zorn and the other Shadowfiend Corps arcane masters were on the back foot. In this situation where they were outnumbered, all they could do was entangle their opponents and prevent them from coming after Ayrin and himself. Activate: Fist of the War God! Ayrin ignored Rinlorans loud cries as he quietly said another invocation. A strange ripple fluctuated across the surface of Ayrins skin as if every single particle within his body had become energized and begun morphing. Boom! Ayrin heavily struck the bone cube once more. Does this fellow not listen?! Even I cannot forcefully destroy a five gate arcane masters domain! Upon seeing Ayrins actions, Zorn didnt feel anger due to his commands being ignored, but dread. Earlier in the battle, Ayrin had impeccably cooperated with Rui to deliver a great blow to Gaia. But Zorn could see that the blow had also caused Ayrin to exhaust almost all of his arcane particles. He felt that it was futile even if he joined and influenced the other battles C he felt like everyone here would die today. This is the arcane skill of Dragon Breath Academys Gaskin perhaps he can actually destroy this domain! At the same time, Rinloran, whose left arm was now also incapacitated, chose to believe in Ayrin. He chose to believe in his friend. Blossom, Moon Lotus! Arcane energy particles spewed out from his feet as his body burst upwards from the ground and he successively kicked through the air, forming revolving, crescent like blades which shot towards the cluster of black particles. Hissss! As each crescent blade cut into the cluster of black particles, the entire cluster violently contorted and emitted a painful hiss. Seeing the scene unfolding before him, a violent glint flickered through Angus eyes as his body abruptly accelerated and he slashed out towards the nearby Rinloran with one of his great metal sabers. Fullmetal Cage! Angus, your opponent is me! Zorn suddenly roared from within the storm of blades. A golden metal cage formed around Angus and Zorn. Extreme Current! At almost the same time, Zorns body released countless blinding streaks of electricity. Zzt zzt zzt The flying blades attacking Zorn were like wire conductors as the electricity jumped from blade to blade and spread to every corner of the golden metal cage. Ah! Angus let out a miserable cry as the electricity twined around his hornets nest like armor and shocked his body. Boom! Bang! Boom! At the same time, Ayrins fists constantly whaled away at the bone cube without any pause. Bastard! Hurry and break for me! I dont believe that I cannot destroy you! Ayrin inwardly roared. With every punch, countless arcane particles diffused into his body and were evenly divided between his seven arcane gates by Holy Gate of Life. I cant fail! If I dont break it, then Teacher Rui will die! Only several seconds had passed, yet Ayrins fists had already swelled greatly. However, the bone cube before him still showed no signs of breaking. The number of arcane particles which had gone into the creation of this domain was just too shocking. Argh! In the next moment, Ayrin abruptly gave up on using his fists and began throwing his entire body into the bone cube as he had done with trees during his training at Holy Dawn Academy. This fellow Upon seeing Ayrins actions, Zorn and the others felt even more grief. Has he lost his mind? Or has he completely given up? Thoughts also passed through the minds of the Evil Dragon Followers as they watched the scene before them. Stingham! Rinloran roared in an uncharacteristic anger. He could tell that his attack had only created some time and had not been strong enough to destroy Gaias Evil Dragon particles. As such a powerful Evil Dragon Follower, even if Gaias strength fell to a four gate level, no one would be able to stop him if he managed to finish the reconstruction of his body. This fight had already reached such a critical moment, yet Stingham had still yet to appear! Even after Ive hidden in such a place, I still encounter the enemy? Rinloran didnt know that Stingham, who was pretending to be a wounded arcane master laying in the infirmary, had also encountered danger at this moment. Hmph As Stingham attempted to sneak out through a nearby window, he ran straight into someone standing outside. The person sneered as they shot a stream of black flames at Stingham. What are you doing! I didnt want to waste my energy fighting! Did you think that my wise divine and most handsome self would be afraid of you?! To show such contempt towards me! Stingham roared in anger as his eyes abruptly widened. What! Just as the Evil Dragon Followers began to feel like victory and slaughter were imminent, they abruptly let out cries of disbelief and shock. With a resounding crack, a split suddenly emerged atop the bone cube following Ayrins successive wild body slams. How is that possible?! Zorns eyes widened as he watched Ayrins body slam into the bone cube once more and rays of white light to abruptly shot out from the bone cube. Chapter 241: The Tipper of Balance, A Brilliant Performance Chapter 241: The Tipper of Balance, A Brilliant Performance Legendary Evil Dragon King, please bless me with rebirth! At this moment, several heart chilling draconic words rang out from within the cluster of black particles which Rinloran had been attacking. Woosh Throughout the battle, countless fire arcane skills had been used, covering the battlefield in flames. But the moment these draconic words rang out, all of the flames inexplicably surged and then instantly dimmed, as if some of the energies of these flames had been stolen away by the draconic words. Not good! In the end, hes managed to reconstruct himself! Rinlorans expression became extremely ugly. The cluster of black particles and quickly formed a human figure. As Gaias reconstructed flesh appeared amidst his damaged black robes at this moment, Rinloran was finally able to clearly see the face of this former Dragon Breath Academy member and current Evil Dragon Follower. Gaias young face was quite handsome, but his skin was abnormally ashy. Furthermore, a little auricle of flesh which emitted a faint draconic aura had grown under each of his ears. It seemed like Gaias body had slightly mutated due to the Evil Dragon Blood he had received. How was attacking me just now? Was it fun? Now then, are you ready to die? Gaia insidiously said as the Evil Dragon Particles finished turning into flesh and he finally saw Rinloran before him. What?! How! How could you possibly break my White Bone Domain?! Gaia abruptly exclaimed in shock as his gaze shifted to the distant Ayrin, who was attacking the bone cube, and he saw the countless streaks of white light shooting out from the bone cube. Divine Spear of Heavenly Judgement! The power of the White Bone Domain had yet to completely disappear when Ruis sharp invocation rang out from within. A brilliant spear of dazzling arcane particles shot out into the sky from within the white light emitting bone cube. Swoosh! Violent waves rippled through the sky as a long golden spear radiating blindingly bright divine light descended at an unbelievable speed and ruthlessly penetrated through Gaias newly reformed body before he could even react, firmly nailing him to the ground. Teacher Rui! Ayrin shouted in great joy. He had long since become dizzy from his repeated collisions. Good job! With a boom, the bone cube completely shattered into countless dots of dispersing white light. Although his face was abnormally ashy, Rui finally reappeared before Ayrin and Rinloran. Rinloran, quickly cut off his head before he can use another arcane skill! Rui shouted without any pause. With his last attack, he had completely exhausted all the arcane particles left within his body. Blossom, Moon Lotus! Without any hesitation, Rinlorans body flickered as two revolving blades struck Gaias neck. Crack! Gaias head separated from his body and landed on the ground. They actually Upon seeing this scene, everyone present immediately felt their minds go blank from disbelief. Defeating this combination of Green Snake captain Black Ripper and Black Necromancer Gaia was a feat which even some of the best Shadowfiend Corps teams couldnt accomplish, yet a team of Rui and two students had managed to accomplish it, demonstrating their terrifying and unbelievable strength! Bang! Ah! As everyone was still lost in a shocked daze, a tremendous collision suddenly rang across the battlefield, followed by a shrill and miserable scream. A giant, brilliant golden flame shot through the sky above the infirmary as a faintly visible, blood-covered figure wearing dark green arcane master robes flew backwards through the sky. Its Giles! They stationed an arcane master who can defeat him within the infirmary? Even more unrest filled the hearts of all the attacking Evil Dragon followers. Rui has exhausted all of his arcane particles. The three of them are no longer as strong as before, quickly kill them! an Evil Dragon Follower abruptly shouted from within his state of shock. We must kill them first! If Rui is allowed to replenish his arcane particles, the outcome of this battle is no longer predictable! What?! But much to everyones surprise, before the Evil Dragon Followers could even charge towards Ayrin, Rui, and Rinloran, Ayrin had already charged towards them with a face filled with maddened fighting intent. Is this fellow seeking his own death? Even Angus, whose body was covered in a layer of black flames as he defended against the electricity constantly striking his body, couldnt help but feel startled. Holy Gate of Life! Thunder Blaze Wall! As Ayrin invoked his skill, terrifying arcane energy fluctuations rippled through the air around him. How is this possible?! He has clearly only opened two arcane gates! Even if he has mastered Holy Dawn Academys secret skill Holy Gate of Life, he cant possibly have this many arcane particles left! The eyes of all Evil Dragon Followers present abruptly widened to the extreme as a flood of densely clustered flames descended upon the area with the greatest concentration of Evil Dragon Followers. Barrage of Wind and Water! As an invocation rang out from the mouth of one of the Evil Dragon Followers, several pillars of sapphire water surged up from the ground and a violent wind picked up. The mixture of wind and water collided with the flames. Wait, these are not only flames! another Evil Dragon Follower abruptly shouted as he felt something off. Ah! But they were too late as a pillar of water had already collided with the flames. Although the flames were extinguished, countless fine bolts of lightning appeared around the pillar. In the next instant, these bolts of lightning descended upon the body of the Evil Dragon Follower. The Evil Dragon Follower twitched as his skin was blackened by electricity and he let out a wretched scream. Puff! In the next instant, Caelan abruptly appeared behind this Evil Dragon Follower. As he placed his hand on their back, a sharp spike of ice suddenly emerged atop their chest and they fell forwards, dead, onto the ground. Upon seeing Caelan killing the Evil Dragon Followers under the cover provided by his Thunder Blaze Wall, Ayrin looked across the battlefield once more. He quickly realized that the two strongest remaining figures present were Zorn and Angus, who were battling it out within the golden metal cage. Lets help Zorn defeat that guy wearing strange plate armor! As long as we free up Zorn, we should be able to win this battle! Come here! You all who have forsaken the beliefs of arcane masters and fallen to evil, come taste my fists! With such thoughts flashing through his mind, Ayrin let out a burning scream and charged towards the golden metal cage which surrounding Zorn and Angus. This fellow Although Rinloran didnt say anything, one could see his annoyance as he grit his teeth so hard that his cheeks sunk in. Although he knew very well how unbelievable and unpredictable Ayrins strength was, he was still afraid. This was because every enemy arcane master here had opened at least three arcane gates C every single one of them had the ability to kill Ayrin. Dont follow. Although Ayrins skill has temporarily suppressed the Evil Dragon Followers, they still have the advantage in numbers. Under normal circumstances, we would be finished the moment they regain their composure. Right as Rinloran couldnt hold himself back any longer and prepared to charge after Ayrin to act like his shield as before, Ruis voice suddenly rang through his ear from beside him. However, we have this amplifying mask made of the King Green Winged Snakes demonic crystals. For someone of your level, it will amplify the ability of your skills by at least twenty percent although increasing your strength will not have any effect against these enemies, increasing your speed, which is already faster than most people here, will. Rui put the green crystal mask over Rinlorans face. Only, to use this masks amplification, you must first awaken it by using an arcane skill if you wish to keep fighting in your current state where both of your arms cannot be moved, you should quickly learn an arcane skill which can awaken the ability of this mask. Teacher Rui, hurry and teach me! Rinloran exclaimed as he sharply inhalded and turned his head to look at Rui. Bang! Bang! Bang! Ayrins heavily swollen fists successively landed on Zorns golden metal cage. Just what kind of strange bloodline does this fellow have?! As Ayrins fists collided with his cage, Zorn could feel it quickly becoming unstable and on the verge of collapse. Angus! You are still thinking about trying to kill him?! Fullmetal Berserker! Seeing how Angus was distracted, Zorn knew it was his time to strike. As he roared, about half of the arcane particles within his body wildly surged out. Five gigantic axes revolving at an unbelievable speed materialized before his body and wildly hacked at Angus. Thousand Petal Crane Shield! Angus had indeed been planning to attack Ayrin with an arcane skill. However, upon seeing Zorns arcane skill, his expression and plans greatly changed. Three enormous black metal shields abruptly emerged around him. Upon each one, there was an image of a continuously moving crane. Every time the axes collided with the shields, countless specks of metal dust would fly off. The crane images seemed to contain a special absorption ability, as the metal dust was quickly sucked in by them and used to maintain the metal shield. Even under the terrifying assault of Zorns arcane skill, these three shields didnt shatter. Dong! At this moment, a figure, which was small and skinny compared to Zorn and Angus, suddenly appeared behind Angus and threw a punch which collided with Angus metal shield. Just what kind of strange arcane energy is this?! How can it have such an eroding ability?! Do you all wish to die?! Someone hurry over and come help me kill these bastards! Annoyed, Angus began to scream. He too had felt the disappearance of arcane energy when Ayrins fist collided with his shield. Chapter 242: I Will Never Let You Pass Me Chapter 242: I Will Never Let You Pass Me As long as this guys defense is broken through, Zorn should be able to easily defeat him, right? As Ayrins fist thunderously collided with the crane shield protecting Angus back, he immediately felt a surge of arcane particles enter his body. Not good! Dragon Scale Absorption! Right as Ayrin was about to throw out a second punch, a green sphere of ice almost the same size as him abruptly slammed into the side of his body. Ayrins arms crossed before him as he was sent flying several meters back with a bang amidst shards of broken ice. This bastard, he called more people over! Ayrin grit his teeth as pain traveled up his arms and he saw another mask wearing Green Snake arcane master appear. However, unlike Black Ripper, this arcane masters mask was mostly made of metal, with only a couple green crystal streaks embedded within. The amplification abilities of this mask were clearly not as strong. Just what kind of monster is this kid?! Seeing the scene before him, the newly arrived Green Snake arcane master felt great shock as his body slightly stiffened. The Martial Icefrost which he had just used had powerful numbing effects. Logically speaking, even though Ayrin used Dragon Scale Absorption, he should still be unable to move at this moment. But outside of Ayrins arms, which had suffered the brunt of the attack, the rest of his body was fine! Water Dragon! Refracted Light Array! In the next moment, this Green Snake arcane master violently turned around as numerous twisted beams of light shot out from his fingers and collided with the gigantic water dragon which was charging at him. Boom! As the twisted beams of light penetrated through the water dragon, the water dragon collapsed into countless streams of water. The figure of a person tossing their head appeared as the streams of water fell, along with swearing. Stingham! Ayrin abruptly shouted in joy. What are you shouting for?! Stingham glared at Ayrin. He seemed to be in a bad mood. Stingham, you are indeed a brave warrior! I knew you wouldnt just sit on the side and watch in fear for your own life! Ayrin wasnt angry, but excited, as he waved his fist towards Stingham and shouted, Quickly, lets beat this guy up! Stop shouting! You think I want to fight? No, these bastards just wouldnt let me just hide in the infirmary. Also, how can I sleep with all this noise? I cant believe you useless people still havent won yet! Stingham replied to Ayrin in an annoyed and scathing manner as he pointed at the Green Snake arcane master with his other hand on his waist and said, You idiot, you arent even half as handsome as me, yet you are still wearing a mask! Stinghams words thoroughly confused the Green Snake arcane master. Just what did being handsome have to do with wearing a mask? Icefrost Meteor! He directly sent an arcane skill towards the still gesticulating Stingham in response. No way? Brave warrior, you need to be more careful! Ayrin felt a cold sweat cover his body as he watched the meteor slam into Stingham, sending Stingham flying into the air and then crashing into the ground. Afterwards, a great white layer of fragmented ice dust landed over Stingham, causing the currently wide eyed Stingham to look like a big fish which had just been fished out of the water and placed in a bucket of ice for preservation. Its not possible. How can this happen! Stingham noisily jumped out from the within the pile of ice, an expression of disbelief on his face. Gates of Gods! With a bang, Stingham shot into the air. The space over his head turned golden as seven enormous, ten meter tall gold gates appeared and then successively descended towards the Green Snake arcane master. Shades Wrath! A sorrowful light flashed through the eyes of this Green Snake arcane master as arcane particles surged out from within his body, enveloping his body in a dazzling light. A humanoid shade about the size of a small mountain rose from the ground. As the seven giant golden doors collided with it, they all abruptly disintegrated. Impossible! This must be an illusion! Stinghams eyes widened even more as the shade continued and sent him helplessly flying backwards once more. That should finish him! The Green Snake arcane masters eyes narrowed as he watched Stingham tumble away through the sky and turned to face Ayrin once more. By this time, Ayrin had already rushed behind Angus yet again. Eh? But just as this Green Snake arcane master was about to attack Ayrin, he felt something off and immediately turned back around. That other mask wearing idiot was not my opponent, so how can I not defeat you?! Its not possible! Golden Lions Avatar! As Stingham hopped to his feet with an expression of disbelief once more, he released a cluster of golden light. As it traveled forward, the cluster of light transformed into an armored knight riding atop a golden lion. By the time it reached the Green Snake arcane master, an overwhelming airflow had accumulated around it. You moron, do you truly believe that every single member of the same arcane team will have the same strength? With your abilities, you would have already died if I were Black Rippers level. The Green Snake arcane master suddenly felt a strange urge to laugh. Chaos Energy: Shark Fin Slash! As he opened his right hand, spheroidal arcane particles spewed out form his palm and gathered to form a shark fin shaped blade in the air before him. Rip! Stinghams seemingly unstoppable Golden Lions Avatar was directly cut into two halves. This cant be happening! Stinghams eyes were like a goldfishs as they widened in disbelief yet again. Swift Fireball Barrage! Before Stingham could regain his composure and invoke another arcane skill, arcane particles were already spewing out from the left palm of the Green Snake arcane master at a shocking rate. Five fireballs consecutively shot between the two halves of the Golden Lions Avatar and heavily slammed into Stingham. Ah! Stingham let out a miserable cry as his entire chest was burnt black and he heavily crashed into the ground. White foam emerged from the corners of his lips as his arms and legs sporadically twitched. It seemed like he wouldnt be standing up any time soon. But even at a moment like this, his mouth was still moving as he muttered to himself, Its not possible my most handsome self actually This idiot. Although his opponent is no Black Ripper, they are still obviously a four gate arcane master his arcane skills are clearly not as strong as his opponents, yet he still competed head on! As they saw Stinghams performance, many of the bitterly fighting Shadowfiend Corps arcane masters nearly spit blood. Stingham, you really are a brave warrior! You had the resolve to use this method and force your opponent to exhaust his arcane particles! Ayrins sudden cry caused the Shadowfiend Corps arcane masters to feel even more speechless. Just how did Ayrin manage to see things in such a different light? Hes actually about to break through. What a monster but I can still make it! After using an ordinary Swift Fireball Barrage to knock out Stingham, the Green Snake arcane master once again looked towards Ayrin and Angus. As he saw the scene, he felt a chill pass through his heart. Just a couple seconds had passed, yet the shield protecting Angus back was already releasing chaotic arcane energy fluctuations. It was clearly on the verge of collapsing. Roar, Frostwind! Swift Fireball Barrage! In but a single moment, this Green Snake arcane master had already completed two arcane skills. With the frostwind blowing behind it, the fireballs, which were already extremely fast for those under three gates, became even faster. So fast Ayrin subconsciously trembled as he instinctively felt that he wouldnt be able to dodge in time. Stingham, this idiot! Lunar Corona Aegis! A familiar voice rang across the battlefield as there was a string of curses followed by an invocation. A pure and bright cluster of moonlight appeared beside Ayrin, intercepting all the fireballs and subsequent shards of ice flying towards him. Pang pang pang Small explosions of arcane energy rang out in succession. Rinloran! Ayrins eyes abruptly widened. He watched as Rinlorans body was pushed backwards behind the collapsing moonlight and his feet sunk deeper and deeper into ground. Only now did Ayrin realize that the cluster of moonlight just now was actually Rinloran, who had enveloped himself in a layer of light. Rinlorans arcane skill had turned himself into a shield of light! Rinloran was currently wearing Black Rippers amplification mask. Under its green glow, Ayrin could see a streak of blood oozing out and down Rinlorans neck. You fool! Dont worry about me! Hurry and help Zorn defeat his opponent! I will defend you! Rinloran immediately replied in an icy voice without even looking at Ayrin. For some inexplicable reason, his words caused everyones chests to feel warm. Your strength is far below mine and you cannot even use your arms. Yet you still wish to fight me?! At this moment, the Green Snake arcane master felt both of his hands shaking for some inexplicable reason. Does it matter if my arms cannot move? As long as I am standing, I will definitely definitely not allow you to pass by me and attack Ayrin! Rinloran grit his teeth as he swallowed the blood and sanguine taste which had surged into his mouth and coldly glared at the Green Snake arcane master. This dumb thing, break for me! Activate: Fist of the War God! Ayrin thunderously roared. With an air of desperation around him, he raised his fist, which had swollen to twice its original size, and sent another wild blow towards the shield before him. Chapter 243: Inner Conflicts, A Mission Which Surpasses Expectations Chapter 243: Inner Conflicts, A Mission Which Surpasses Expectations There was an ear-splitting crack as the last bits of energy disappeared from the crane shield guarding Angus back and it collapsed, as if Ayrins fist had devoured a chunk of it. How?! Angus sounded like Stingham as he cried out in shock. Its broken! So strong! Ayrins eyes abruptly widened. He felt a cold wind suddenly push him backwards as Zorn appeared before him and hacked down through the gap created by the destroyed shield with his massive axe. An explosion rang out as Angus was sent flying diagonally backwards. His body was still completely covered by his armor, but there was now a deep crevice atop it. A bloody foam dripped from under his mask. You bastard, you found beating up Rinloran very enjoyable, didnt you?! Now its my turn! Seeing how Zorn seemed able to handle Angus by himself, Ayrin immediately charged towards the Green Snake arcane master facing Rinloran. Upon seeing the crazed madness burning within Ayrins eyes, the Green Snake arcane master abruptly turned tail and began to run away. Water Dragon! But right as he did so, a familiar voice rang out. Impossible! This fellow was on the verge of death how can he use another arcane skill! What bloodline does he have? How can he have such fast regenerative abilities?! the Green Snake arcane master inwardly screamed as he subconsciously turned his head towards the direction of the voice and saw the water dragon rushing towards him. Ah! He let out a miserable scream as an immense torrent of water sent him flying back towards Ayrin and Rinloran. Blossom, Moon Lotus! Evil Flaming Eye! Ayrin and Rinloran immediately seized the opportunity as they simultaneously invoked their skills. Agh! The Green Snake arcane master burst into a mess of blood and flames as he let out another wretched cry and fell to the ground. The water dragon followed as it released another stream of water, sending the Green Snake arcane master within five meters of Ayrin and Rinloran. The Green Snake arcane master, who was clearly a step above even the strongest celebrity fighters in the national tournament, landed face down into mud, completely unconscious. As the water dragon disappeared, a slightly blackened Stingham reappeared, striking a pose and smugly saying out loud, How is it? In the end, you were still defeated by the most handsome me! Idiot, why dont you just die already! Rinloran coldly swore as he saw Stinghams current appearance. Fullmetal Storm! Raging Whirlwind! Ah! As Zorn roared, Angus let out screams of pain. Before Angus crashed to the ground, he was struck countless times by Zorns massive axes. Crack! The armor covering every part of Angus body collapsed as an extremely skinny and short figure coughing blood shot out from within and began desperately running away. It was a dwarf! Stingham exclaimed in shock as he saw Angus true body. So fast! Rinlorans pupils shrank as he instinctively felt that he wouldnt be able to catch up with Angus. But right at this moment, Angus fleeing figure suddenly froze. Teacher Rui?! Ayrin cried out as his eyes widened. Rui appeared behind Angus, his hand clutching Angus neck. You wish to escape through me? Arent you are looking down on me a little too much? Rui coldly sneered. You The remaining arcane particles within Angus body madly spewed out at this moment. But just as his body began to glow brilliantly, Rui exerted strength through his hand. With a loud snap, Angus neck was completely shattered. As if his neck had suddenly disappeared, his head flopped down to his shoulders. In such a short moment, he was able to gather enough arcane particles in his hand to instantly kill Angus! This battle should have been an easy one for the Evil Dragon Followers. But now, both Angus and the entire Green Snake arcane team had been killed, and Zorn, the most powerful Shadowfiend Corps arcane master stationed at this outpost, had been freed up. The situation had completely reversed. Retreat! Several loud shouts suddenly rang out all across the battlefield. The sound of air being displaced resonated throughout the battlefield as the Evil Dragon Followers desperately fled back into the depths of the Southam Demon Forest. Eh? Just like this, theyve lost the will to fight?! Ayrin shouted as he watched the Evil Dragon Followers run away, his face still full of fighting intent. Dont chase them. Our mission is only to defend this outpost until a medical team can come and transfer out the seriously wounded or we are given another mission. Chasing after fleeing arcane masters is not our mission. Seeing how Ayrin wanted to chase after and fight the fleeing Evil Dragon Followers, Rui quickly stopped him. Wahahahaha, with my brilliant and godly skilled self here, they shouldnt have come to begin with. Look at them running away, they are scared shitless! Haha, Im the most handsome! Stingham shouted in satisfaction. He laughed wildly and lazily placed his hands on his hips as he watched the Evil Dragon Followers flee into the depths of the Southam Demon Forest. In the next moment, Stingham seemed to remember something as he abruptly turned towards the cold faced Rinloran and said, Oh yeah, what did you just call me? I called you an idiot! Rinloran couldnt stand Stingham any longer as he veins emerged on his forehead and he exploded, You actually fought head on against an arcane master a gate higher than you, are you that pig-headed?! Also, stop shouting that you are handsome every single moment of the day! Just where are you handsome? Even a pig is more appealing to look at than you! You dare! You sharp eared weirdo, stop spouting nonsense! Also, who cares if that person has opened more gates than me, I still defeated him, did I not? Dumbass! If not for the fact that he had already beaten you like a dead pig and assumed you were dead, how could your sneak attack possibly connect?! He was just that weak! How could my brilliant divine handsome self possibly be beaten to the verge of death? Moreover, if not for me, he might have ended up killing you and Ayrin! So why dont you hurry up and worship me! To think that you are swearing at me, the gall! If not for us distracting him, could you have struck him from behind?! To have such an idiot like you as my teammate, it is the biggest disgrace of my life. What was that? You think I want to be teammates with you? Did you forget that I requested to switch teams from the start, only that those organizers wouldnt let me? As Stingham and Rinloran continued screaming at each other, their tempers flared even more. If not for the fact that both of them were exhausted and Ayrin dragging Rinloran away, the two might have really begun fighting each other on the spot. They are teammates, yet they mesh so poorly together Zorn felt somewhat speechless as his gaze shifted from the angry Stingham to the angry Rinloran, and then the calm Ayrin between them, who was trying to quell the fight. Afterwards, as he observed the battlefield, contrasting emotions and feelings of disbelief emerged in his heart. These three strange fellows this arcane team they form, even a first-class Shadowfiend Corps team is nothing special compared to them. Complex looks inexplicably emerged in the eyes of Caelan and the others as they watched the three noisy children. After fighting for their lives, most of them were injured and thoroughly exhausted. Now that the battle had ended, many of them just sat on the ground as emotions of shock and disbelief surged through their minds. They hadnt lost a single person during this fight. In an enemy raid where they were outnumbered by more than an entire arcane team, they had managed to all survive. This kind of result was extremely rare even in the entire history of the corps. And it couldnt be clearer who was responsible for this result. It was Rui and the three eccentric children who had come with him. The strongest members of the opposing force, the Green Snake arcane team, Black Necromancer Gaia, and Steel Ghost Angus, had basically all been dealt with by Rui, Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham. Although Rinloran felt like Stinghams behavior was disgraceful, it was different in the eyes of Caelan and the rest. While Stingham did seem to be a little moronic at times, he had managed to kill the Green Snake arcane master who had snuck into the infirmary by himself and then cooperated with the others to deal with the second strongest arcane master of the Green Snake arcane team after Black Ripper. Aside from his strange tendencies and idiotic catchphrases, his performance was extremely amazing for a new arcane master. As a teammate, Stinghams antics were indeed wasteful and excessive. Moreover, they were kind of useless during the fight. However, as a corps arcane master, the results were more important than the process. No wonder the Office of Special Affairs allowed these inexperienced academy teams to participate. As he watched the increasingly noisy group of three, Zorn couldnt help but whisper to the nearby Rui, So this years team from your Holy Dawn Academy is already strong to such an extent. Zorn, its been a long time since you have left the Southam Demon Forest and returned to Eichelamar you must realize that these current teams are even stronger than you imagine. I believe you! Zorn took a deep breath as he smiled at Rui. Spit it out! Why have you suddenly launched such a large-scale raid here?! At this time, the only medicinal master present at this outpost was already quickly treating the wounds of injured arcane masters. Interrogation of two injured Evil Dragon Followers had also begun. Because of the scale of this war, useful information could be obtained from even the lowest rank Evil Dragon Followers. Alright, thats enough. Stop fighting. Why dont you two come eat roasted Evil Toutous with me? They are very delicious, Ayrin suddenly interrupted the screaming Stingham and Rinloran. Roasted Evil Toutous? Rinloran and Stingham immediately quieted down. I wonder how Chris, Moss, and Belo are doing. Oh, and Charlotte, Ferguillo, and Ivan too, Ayrin continued. These words immediately caused Rinloran to regain his calm. This was the first day that they had arrived, yet they had already encountered high level opponents like Black Ripper and Gaia. Even an arcane master as powerful as Rui had nearly been killed just what dangers would they be facing in the coming days? Chapter 244: A New Mission and Nolan’s Warning Chapter 244: A New Mission and Nolans Warning Theyre here! It was early evening when the Shadowfiend Corps valley outpost finally welcomed the arrival of long-awaited reinforcements and the medical team responsible for transporting the injured. Considering the number of healthy arcane masters remaining within the outpost, this new squad of twenty arcane masters seemed incredibly majestic as they entered the valley. Nolan? Sarina? Ayrin shouted in surprise upon seeing two familiar faces within the crowd as he excitedly ran forwards to greet them. Nathan? 1 As Ayrin approached, he realized that he also knew the person beside Nolan and Sarina. It was Nathan, the member of Silver Trout Academys team who used the Tyrant Eye and had beaten Rinloran offstage during the competition. Ayrin, Rinloran, how come you are here? Nolan, Sarina, and Nathan were astonished when they saw Ayrin and Rinloran. The Office of Special Affairs gave us a mission. We came here as reinforcements. Ayrin scratched his chin as he smiled and continued, What about you? I thought only the teams which entered the quarterfinals of the national tournament were allowed to participate in these missions. How come you all are here performing missions too? Arent you looking down on us a little too much? Nolan helplessly looked at Ayrin, I am here because I have graduated and joined the Southam Demon Corps trainee team. Nathan is the same. What about Sarina then? Ayrin tirelessly continued to ask. You brat, can one not participate if they havent entered the quarterfinals? Sarina also felt slightly aggrieved due to Ayrins questions as she annoyed replied, I was suddenly transferred over. Wait, all of the quarterfinal teams been sent over? The national tournament has called an intermission? You guys didnt know? Because of this great conflict, the tournament has changed some rules. The champion and runner-up will be decided based on the completion of missions here. Black Necromancer Gaia, the Green Snake arcane team, Steel Ghost Angus such a strong line up of opponents, yet they were able to defeat them. No wonder Sarina, Nolan, and Nathan lost to them during the competition. While Ayrin, Nolan, and the others busily chatted, the Shadowfiend Corps Demon Chaser arcane team briskly conversed with Zorn and the rest. All of the team members, including their captain Zieg, had expressions of great disbelief as they watched Ayrin and Rinloran. Many of the members of this arcane team were coincidentally from Silver Trout Academy. As they had fought Steel Ghost Angus in the past, they knew very well just how strong of an opponent he was. Just what is going on right now? Why was there such an offensive around this outpost? Rui asked as he looked towards the white haired Zieg, who seemed to be the same height and age as him. According to the latest information, the Evil Dragon Followers are still not willing to give up their Fallen Shadow Valley. In the scheme of things, they are desperately trying to prevent us from launching an offensive against it. Zieg continued, However, we have too many peak level arcane masters after joining hands with the Kingdom of Doa. In all the previous large-scale battles, they have suffered great losses. We believe that they, as they cannot compete with us, are enacting what they call plan zero and have split up into smaller groups of arcane teams and performing guerrilla tactics. Although they are weaker, these tactics can allow them to achieve a certain effect and present them with the chances to kill quite a few arcane teams. However, it shouldnt be enough to swing the tide, so why? Rui responded after silently thinking to himself. Naturally. Zieg nodded, We believe there are two likely possibilities. First off, its possible that they have set up something special within Fallen Shadow Valley which must be kept, preventing them from giving it up. The other possibility is that they are trying to delay our assault on Fallen Shadow Valley to stall time for some of the thirteen bishops to return. After pausing for a slight moment, Zieg looked at Rui and Zorn and added, If the first assumption is correct, then it is likely that this Fallen Shadow Valley has some relation to the Evil Dragons bloodline. Perhaps there is a shrine which allows the Evil Dragon Followers to obtain the Evil Dragons blood. Or perhaps there is some special formation which can resurrect the Evil Dragon as rumored. Although Ruis expression didnt change, his tone became colder as he replied to Zieg. Thus Zieg started speaking as he looked Rui in the eye, but then stopped as he turned his head and looked at Ayrin and Rinloran. Rui calmly stared at Zieg, What is it? We were given another mission outside of helping transfer the injured and acting as reinforcements. The Office of Special Affairs has given a new mission to your Holy Dawn Academy team. Zieg awkwardly looked at Rui as he followed up, Based on the Office of Special Affairs initial plans, this was to be your first real mission. When they told you to come here as support, they didnt expect for such a large number of powerful enemies to attack. Theres a new mission? Ayrin abruptly exclaimed. Although he had been busy chatting with Nolan and the others, his attention was fully diverted the moment he heard the words new mission. What? Did you think that we would be too exhausted and unable to carry out any more missions after that one battle? As Ayrin stared down Zieg, another thought ran through his mind as he turned and looked at Rinloran before saying, Dont worry about Rinloran. When he came here, he already couldnt move one arm. Although he now cannot move either arm, he can still fight just fine! What a strong fighting intent Ayrin really doesnt know fear and danger. After hearing Ayrins words, everyone present was completely speechless. But Having never witnessed Ayrins fighting intent before, Zieg couldnt help but open his mouth to reply. We will never give up until victory is achieved! The moment he heard the but come forth from Ziegs mouth, Ayrin had already interjected. Although I do not know what Chris half of the team and Morgans squad are doing right now, I know that if they were in our shoes, they too wouldnt give up. What is the mission? Rui straightforwardly asked as he looked at Zieg once more. Because the situation was always changing during war, all missions were presented by the leading members of the Office of Special Affairs who were directly on the front lines of battle such as Zieg. Thus, there was no care for secrecy as a map was laid onto the ground. This is the approximate position of Fallen Shadow Valley, Zieg said as he pointed towards one of the most prominent dark purple valleys on the map. From his position beside the map, Ayrin could immediately see the countless interweaving red lines located densely around the valley. We call these the Paths of Evil, Zieg explained as his finger landed directly atop one of the red lines. These are the passageways which the Evil Dragon Followers normally take as they leave and enter Fallen Shadow Valley. Based on the information which we have gained so far, the two sides of these Paths of Evil are always either two cliff faces or lines of traps. Because these passages are also extremely narrow, only one arcane team can pass through them at a time, making them very unsuited for a sudden large-scale assault. Moreover, there are usually Evil Dragon Followers scattered throughout these passages acting as sentries. In a sense, this Fallen Shadow Valley is a giant labyrinth cave. The only way for us to assault it is to enter all the Paths of Evil at the same time. As of right now, the plan is to first try and seal all these Paths of Evil to prevent Evil Dragon Followers from entering and exiting the valley. This will isolate the valley and prevent them from obtaining supplies. Your mission is to enter one of these Paths of Evil and block it. This can basically be considered an outpost assault then? Ayrin asked as he raised his head and looked at Zieg following his explanation. Since they are competing with us, Dragon Breath Academy should have the same task? I believe so. Each team will have raid a nearby Path of Evil, Zieg replied with a nod. When? Rui only said a single word as he raised his head. It is planned for five days from now. The current goal is to finish the encirclement of Fallen Shadow Valley within the next four days. This means that you all must reach this Path of Evil within these next four days. Four days? Whereas Ayrin didnt think much about it, Rui did as he slightly furrowed his brows. Yes. Considering the distance from here to Fallen Shadow Valley, even with four days, you will have to be moving at near full speed. Zieg turned his head and looked at Ayrin as he continued in a serious manner, Let me remind you that there is no one within the entire Doraster continent who has a complete and detailed map of the Southam Demon Forest. Although these simpler maps that we have make clear the number of mountains, valleys, rivers, and lakes and their positions, they do not note what beasts and monsters appear where. As you near the Path of Evil, there will be archers and warriors of the Evil Dragon Followers as well. There will be countless unforeseen dangers. This is by no means a simple task, even for the strongest arcane teams. If it was some easily completed mission, then how would the winners and losers be decided? Ayrin looked back at Zieg as he added, Furthermore, if one doesnt dare to execute a mission because of the danger, then can one still call themselves an arcane master? Zieg speechlessly stared at Ayrin for a long time. This fellow, he is truly an innate battlemaster! Nolan felt complex emotions surge through his mind as he watched Ayrin accept the mission. Taking a deep breath, he said, Ayrin, I just have a single reminder for you, and that is to be cautious of Abel Academy should you come into conflict with them. Be cautious of Abel Academy? What do you mean? Ayrin asked blankly. There are bad rumors about them flying around. Its said that they are not shy about resorting to underhanded methods, and have done so before in previous national tournaments, Nolan whispered to Ayrin. Big Beard also seems to have also said something like that to me before, Ayrin responded as his eyes widened and he scratched his chin. Big Beard? Nolan and Sarina asked out of confusion. Winterfell Academys Rekai of course. How come you guys dont know? Ayrin surprisedly asked. Although Rekais beard is quite a lot, his face is still young how are we supposed to know you are talking about Rekai when all you say is Big Beard? Nolan and Sarina felt very helpless. You all must be careful. Zieg turned towards Rui as he added, Based on our sources, there is at least one of the thirteen bishops active within this part of the Southam Demon Forest, the Plague Bishop Angelo. 1. Originally Nason (first appears chapter 195) Chapter 245: The Devil Forest’s Gift, Beset from Both Sides Chapter 245: The Devil Forests Gift, Beset from Both Sides Teacher Rui, what kind of person is Plague Bishop Ancenoli? Ayrin asked out of curiosity as he followed Rui through the Southam Demon Forest at a high speed. 1 He is the son of a medicinal master. He had an ordinary human bloodline, but during one of his lower level missions, he suddenly came across Vangelis Codex of Plagues from the Era of the War with Dragons. Vangeli was one of the peak arcane masters during her time and was nicknamed the Queen of Plagues. Her Codex of Plague, also known as the Emperor Pestilence Lizards Devil Box, is made from the demon crystal of a giant lizard with a mutated bloodline. Not only does it have the same strength amplification effect as an artifact created from a dragon or demonic crystal, but some of the bloodline remaining within the codex can be stimulated using a specific arcane energy, creating an extremely infectious and fatal plague. Whilst carefully observing their surroundings for any movements, Rui whispered extremely quietly to Ayrin, It is said that Ancenoli betrayed his beliefs as an arcane master and became one of the Evil Dragons bishops because he can only display the strongest strength of the Codex of Plague with the Evil Dragon Bloodline. His true strength is likely to be no higher than Liszt. Before falling, he served in the Shadowfiend Corps. Thus, although he hasnt been around the Fallen Shadow Valley in prior years, he is still more familiar with the Southam Demon Forest than most arcane teams. To know this land better than most, that is indeed a great advantage, Ayrin couldnt help but comment following Ruis explanation as he too glanced at his surroundings. The Southam Demon Forest was simply too untouched, making it a savage and dangerous place. Compared to the Southam Demon Forest, the forests around Cororin and St. Lauren were simply pretty flower gardens. The trees they were passing by right now were much taller and wider than the so called giant trees of Holy Dawn Academys Forest of Giant Trees. The vast majority of trees here were also covered with layers of thick mosses and sprawling vines, which hung between trees like tightropes as various mushrooms, and even other trees, grew atop the branches and trunks. Compared to the spotless, spaced trees of the Forest of Giant Trees, it was a completely different world. If the conditions were similar to Holy Dawn Academys Forest of Giant Trees, then moving at such a fast speed through the trees wouldnt be an issue for most students which had passed through the first couple of training sessions of Holy Dawn Academy. But here, where everything was covered from top to bottom by various vegetation, it was not so easy as the vegetation narrowed the gaps between branches and obstructed vision. Traveling within the Southam Demon Forest wasnt easy even for Ayrin and Rinloran, much less Stingham. That said, the main crux was that the forest contained countless things which they didnt recognize. Although the group had yet to encounter an aggressive beast or monster, they had seen things like plated turtles the size of dinner tables with sharp rocky spikes protruding from their shell and countless poisonous tarantulas of varying colors with fleshy wings protruding from their back which were the size of fists. Even the mosquitoes here were larger than their counterparts outside. Just now, Ayrin had seen a scourge of black mosquitos spawning beside a nearby pond of dirty water. Each mosquito was the size of a honeybee. Furthermore, whereas regular mosquitos would wait for the darkness of night before secretly biting people for their blood, the ones he had just seen were stimulated by the scent of blood and had charged at him like brave warriors, resulting in their extermination. A place like this is the hideout of the Evil Dragon Followers the main campsite of the Evil Dragon Followers has been hidden in the depths of the forest for so long, yet the Shadowfiend Corps has never discovered it, or even encountered too many Evil Dragon Followers. It is truly their home field. Although Rui had remained mostly silent during the traveling, his heart had been shrouded with a deep feeling of worry and anxiety since entering the Southam Demon Forest. His feeling had nothing to do with the team he was leading. Although Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham were all rushing through the jungle with him at full speed while not at peak condition, Rui had completely numerous missions where his teammates were in an even worse state, so he wasnt worried. To begin with, an arcane master had to experience hardships and danger and fight powerful opponents to accelerate their growth. What Rui was worried about was that they were fighting on the Evil Dragon Followers home field, and that the home field was the Southam Demon Forest. If the war went smoothly, then it was fine. However, if the assault on Fallen Shadow Valley failed or if their circumstances suddenly soured, then this place would become the Evil Dragon Followers hunting ground. There would be countless arcane teams of Evil Dragon Followers utilizing their familiarity with the forest to hunt down the straggling and isolated arcane teams of the Kingdom of Eiche and Kingdom of Doa. This upcoming battle is one which will decide the victors and losers. Rui took a deep breath as he prayed that the things he worried about wouldnt occur. From my point of view, that Plague Bishop Ancenoli or whatever better be sensible and not appear before me. Otherwise, I will beat him up like those Green Snake arcane masters, Stingham abruptly said with a snort. Idiot! Rinloran sneered. What did you just call me? Idiot! If you truly encounter the Plague Bishop, you will become a rotting corpse. How can you be so proud and arrogant when you are the slowest person here C the person dragging us down. What, how can you say that when you have no arms?! What is the point of rushing when there is no reason?! I am just too lazy to run faster. For a genius like me, if I just practice a little, wont I already be faster than you two? Even without both arms, you are still no match for me! Youre such an idiot, why do I even talk to you?! As Rinloran and Stingham began quarrelling once more, sparks began to fly between the two of them as killing intent emerged within their eyes. At this moment, Rui suddenly stopped in his tracks as he raised his hand and gestured for everyone to be alert. Whats wrong, are there enemies? Ayrin quietly asked as his body tensed up and he held his breath. There was a whoosh as a fiery red cluster suddenly charged out from within the bunch of leaves before them, revealing itself to Ayrins group. Its not an enemy? This? Its so cute! Ayrins eyes widened in surprise. It was a small catlike creature covered with fiery red colored fur. However, compared to a cat, its eyes were even rounder and larger, making it seem even cuter. Huuuu Stingham gently let out his breath as he immediately motioned for the fiery red cat to come to him, Come here! I love cute animals the most. If I bring you home, girls will definitely love you. Idiot! Rinloran immediately cursed. Rip! But right at this moment, a change suddenly occurred to the fiery red cat. The fiery red fur over its body suddenly stood up as its nose abruptly split apart, revealing a set of unusually hideous fiery red teeth. Ah! Goosebumps emerged over Stingham as he fell back in shock. What is this thing?! Its sudden transformation from such a cute creature to such a ferocious one caused Ayrin to suddenly open his mouth in surprise. Whoosh! A fireball shot out from the fiery red cats mouth towards Stingham. Dont attack it! Rui shouted. Boom! But it was already too late as a larger fireball engulfed the smaller one and then proceeded to hit the fiery red creatures body. The little creature let out a wretched cry as it was charred to a smoking black crisp and fell to the ground, its four limbs twitching. Haha, scaring me and then even shooting a fireball at me. Well now you know whose fireball is stronger. Upon seeing the current appearance of the little creature which had just attacked him, Stingham felt proud as he combed his hair. This is not good, the silent Rui suddenly said. What? Stinghams happy smile abruptly disappeared. The dense underbrush before them began to violently shake and twist as the sound of trees snapping rang over. A monstrous lionlike beast abruptly burst out from within the trees before them. It was several meters tall, and had large round eyes and a mouth situated somewhat between its eyes similar to the small creature from before. ROAR! Upon seeing the still smoking charred remains of the little creature, a sorrowful, ear-shattering roar rang out from its mouth as terrifying waves of arcane energy fluctuations emerged around its body. A Fire Caracal Lord! 2 Rinlorans pupils abruptly shrank as his face completely paled. Were screwed! Stinghams face turned green as he spat out two words. Hurry and run! Before Ayrin could even react, Stingham had already screamed twice and begun running for his life. Run! This beast is as strong as a five gate arcane master. Even if we are able to defeat it, we will have to pay a great price, Rinloran shouted towards Ayrin, who was still blankly standing in place. A five gate arcane master Ayrin finally woke up from his daze as he turned tail and began running away. Stingham, this fellow Rinloran immediately quieted down. During their travels, Stingham had always been much slower than him and Ayrin. Yet at this moment where they were fleeing for their lives, Stingham seemed to have grown another pair of legs as he quickly disappeared from view. Boom! Boom! Boom! Giant, meteorite-like fireballs began crashing around them, causing the ground to tremble and explode. Rui, Ayrin, and Rinloran avoided the shockwaves generated from the fireballs and continued running as the terrifying Fire Caracal Lord burst forth from the smoke and continued to relentlessly chase them. Prepare to fight! After ten or so seconds had passed, Rui made up his mind and issued an order to Ayrin and Rinloran. Although Rui was certain he was fast enough to escape the Fire Caracal Lord, Ayrin and Rinloran were just too slow. It was impossible for them to all escape unscathed. Ah! At this moment, a scream rang out as Stingham burst forth from the trees in the direction they were fleeing towards. This fellow actually listened? He actually came rushing back just because there was an order to fight? Stinghams behavior stunned Rinloran. Were screwed! But then the same two words from earlier came out from Stinghams mouth. Ayrin and Rinloran immediately felt an inexplicable feeling wash over them. There is an even stronger existence before us! Stingham immediately added as he face turned green again. What?! Ayrin and Rinlorans eyes both widened as an ostrich-like bird emerged within their lines of sight. Only this ostrich-like bird was at least five times larger than an ordinary ostrich. 1. Ancenoli was already used so I will keep it, changed from Angelo in previous chapter. 2. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caracal Chapter 246: Stingham’s Inventiveness, The Call of Death Chapter 246: Stinghams Inventiveness, The Call of Death This ones face wont also transform will it? Ayrin blankly said as he looked at the huge creature which had just appeared before him. The monstrous beast chasing after Stingham was literally a giant ostrich, only with a crown of colourful feathers atop its head. Poisonous Nighthawk Lord! Rinloran once again felt killing intent towards Stingham surge within his heart as he shouted, Stingham, you idiot, are you a special monster bait or something?! How did you manage to attract another giant beast?! Is there a bait as handsome as me in this world?! Stingham quickly replied. It seemed like he wanted to say more but stopped as the two beasts completely encircled them. Powerful arcane energy fluctuations rippled all around them as abnormal rings of light formed. Dont make any rash moves! In this tense moment where even breathing had become difficult, Ruis quiet voice entered their ears. Ayrin helplessly asked, Teacher Rui, just what are they waiting for? For beasts of a certain level, they are called Lords. There are two reasons for this. First, it is because these beasts are as strong as those arcane masters which have been conferred lordships atop the Doraster Continent. The second reason is because they have managed to carve out their own territories within the savage Southam Demon Forest. Each territory belongs to either a single, or a group, of giant beasts. It seems like we have entered the territory of the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord. If my guess is correct, the Fire Caracal Lords cub mistakenly entered this territory where it encountered us. In a search for its cub, the Fire Caracal Lord followed. However, when it entered the territory, the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord sensed its aura and thus began moving over, where it encountered Stingham. Youre saying that since this Fire Caracal Lord has entered the Poisonous Nighthawk Lords territory, these two beasts might end up fighting each other? Yes. At this moment, Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham understood the current predicament. But the situation is still for from good Ayrin didnt even dare to breathe loudly. In this kind of situation, it would be best for them to quietly disappear. However, as they were sandwiched between the two beasts, they were afraid that any movement would immediately cause both beasts to attack them. Oh great boss Poisonous Nighthawk Lord! Right at this tense moment, Stinghams voice abruptly rang out as he fell to his knees and kowtowed to the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord. What is this fellow trying now?! This fellow is really an idiot! Is his head filled with water or something? Why does he want to die so badly?! Ayrin and Rinlorans faces abruptly became unsightly as they barely resisted the urge to turn around and yell at Stingham. You, over there! I was sent by boss Poisonous Nighthawk Lord to teach you a lesson! Next time, dont you dare just barge into my territory! Alright. Boss Poisonous Nighthawk Lord, Ive already help you teach him a lesson. What you do now is all up to you! Ayrin and Rinloran only felt more speechless as they watched Stingham suddenly stand up and turn to face the Fire Caracal Lord as he loudly spoke several sentences with his hands on his waist. Afterwards, Stingham quickly ran out of the encirclement. Hurry up and run! What are you guys still waiting for?! Do you all really wish to die?! Seeing Rui, Ayrin, and Rinloran still frozen in place, Stingham immediately shouted at them in a quiet voice. Can this really work? Seeing how the Fire Caracal Lord and Poisonous Nighthawk Lord both didnt move, Rui, Ayrin, and Rinlorans tense bodies followed after Stingham. Lets go! Only after running for tens of meters did they pause around a giant tree. They exchanged glances of disbelief and then continued to silently run for their lives. Only when the four of them were safely hidden within a trees crown ten or so minutes later did they allow themselves to catch their breath. We should no longer be in the territories of those two beasts, Rui said as he wiped some sweat off his forehead. Even he seemed to feel lucky to still be alive. Stingham rubbed his chest as he desperately gasped for air and said proudly, Luckily, my wise handsome divine self was there. But it would have all been averted if you had listened to Teacher Rui and not shot a fireball at the cub in the first place! Rinloran angrily retorted as he glared at Stingham. Teacher Rui, those two beasts should have demon crystals within their body right? If so, can those crystals also be used to create amplification devices? Ayrin couldnt resist asking. Rui nodded, Once a beast reaches that level and it can produce such terrifying arcane energy fluctuations atop its body, it is almost guaranteed that there is a demon crystal within its body. However, even if you can hunt and obtain demon crystals, it is not necessarily worth it. This is because there are many different kinds of demon crystals which have different characteristics. Only those arcane masters who truly understand how to awaken the arcane energy within a demon crystal can turn them into true amplification artifacts. Otherwise, these demon crystals are just high-grade gems. Currently, the most widely used demon crystals atop the Doraster Continent are dragon crystals, followed by the flame jewels of Fire Lords and tidal crystals of Tidal Lords. The everfrost crystals of Giant Snowy Ice Wolves are also very common. Its because there are many people who know how to use these crystals, and because many people use skills compatible with these crystals. As for other demon crystals, many can only be utilized by specific arcane masters. So its like this. Then teachers arcane skills are compatible with Black Rippers mask? And thats why teacher planned to steal Black Rippers mask amplification artifacts are not universally compatible with everyone, Ayrin mumbled to himself as he came to a realization. Thus, arcane masters who can master more arcane skills hold an advantage over others during battles like this. This is why your innate talent makes you truly terrifying, Rui silently thought to himself as he looked at Ayrin nodded in response to Ayrins words. Lets rest here for a while, Rui said to Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham as he looked up at the darkening sky. Monsters on the same level as the Fire Caracal Lord and Poisonous Nighthawk Lord are quite rare, even in the Southam Demon Forest. Considering the familiarity Evil Dragon Followers should have of the forest, I assume they generally avoid this area at the boundary of the Fire Caracal Lord and Poisonous Nighthawk Lords territories. With night as our cover, we should be okay to rest here as long as we keep quiet and dont use any skills which cause bright flashes of light. Take this time tonight to rest and replenish your arcane particles. From tomorrow onwards, we will be traveling without interruptions. Otherwise, we will not be able to reach the assigned Path of Evil within the allotted time. Okay. As Rinloran looked around for a comfortable place to rest, he coldly said out loud, As long as a certain idiot doesnt run around and cause a ruckus, we will be fine. Indeed. Ayrin, you better not run around or make any loud noises! Stingham said as he looked at Ayrin with scorn. Ayrins face was full of annoyance as he responded, He was clearly talking to you. The cloak of night finally descended over the Southam Demon Forest. Because of the various vegetation which covered the forest, countless strange shadows were casted on the ground as moonlight descended, making darkness within the forest even thicker. By this point, Rinloran had already fallen asleep as a light and rhythmic breathing emanated out from the simple hammock which he had woven together from some vines. Meanwhile, Ayrin and Rui were diligently refining arcane particles. The group of four had decided to split into groups of two and take turns sleeping and refining arcane particles in case of any sudden circumstances. Ah! A shrill cry of misery suddenly broke the tranquil silence. What happened?! Stingham?! Hes gone again! Is this fellow here only to keep dragging us down? Even the sound asleep Rinloran was shocked awake by the scream. He immediately became enraged as he looked around and saw that Stingham, who had been sleeping on a bed which he had fashioned from some dead branches and leaves, was nowhere to be found. Teacher Rui, Ayrin, this time you must not stop me. If this guy hasnt died yet, he soon will be! As he moved in the direction of Stinghams cry alongside Rui and Ayrin, Rinloran felt like he couldnt contain his rage any longer. Stingham After several hundred meters, Ayrin finally saw Stingham. He was standing under a tree which had completely withered tree which had become completely covered by moss and white, cotton-like plants. Guys, hurry up and come look at this! Upon seeing Ayrin and the other two, Stingham immediately waved them over. If you are fine, why are you screaming? I cant believe you still ran this far after I especially told you not to! Rinlorans patience towards Stingham had indeed reached the limit as he immediately accelerated upon seeing Stingham and lifted a foot streaming with arcane particles. Whoosh! Rui abruptly appeared beside Rinloran. Thats? At this moment, Rinloran suddenly stopped in place, not due to Rui, but due to what he saw as he neared Stingham and the tree Stingham stood beside. A person had been firmly embedded within the great withered tree. A person growing within a tree? What kind of strange tree is this?! Ayrin felt his breath catch in his throat. No, there is the smell of blood! Upon smelling blood, Ayrin immediately realized that this person had been forcefully smashed into the tree. As Ayrin approached the tree, he began to see traces of battle around it. There were countless scratches and gashes on the ground as well as many pieces of moss and dead wood scattered around where Stingham stood. This?! Upon arriving beside Stingham, Ayrin immediately let out an exclamation of shock. The person who had been embedded so deeply within the tree that he seemed to be a part of it had already died. It was a young male arcane master whose heart had been pierced through by an arcane skill. But what drew Ayrins eyes was the silver white skin shaped in a crescent atop the boys head which contrasted with his dark brown skin. Ayrin subconsciously took two steps forward. Teacher Rui, I have met this person before. He is a member of House Eclipsed Moons arcane team! He once looked for me alongside several other House Eclisped Moon arcane masters in Eichemalar, Ayrin said in shock as he turned his head and looked at Rui after thoroughly examining the face of this deceased young arcane master. Chapter 247: Deception of a Five Gate Arcane Master Chapter 247: Deception of a Five Gate Arcane Master An arcane master of House Eclipse Moon Rinlorans face suddenly froze as if it had been covered by a layer of frost. The environment of the forest in which members of House Eclipse Moon resided and trained in was no less savage than the Southam Demon Forest, so House Eclispe Moon arcane masters should feel at home here. Only a terrifying existence would be able to kill a House Eclipse Moon arcane master here. How did you end up here? And how did you discover this House Eclipse Moon arcane master? Complex emotions began to emerge atop Ruis previously emotionless face. For Ayrin, the point of these missions was very simple and straightforward. He was to complete as many as possible so that he could win the national tournament alongside his teammates. But Rui knew that these missions were more than that. They would also decide the fate of Doraster. Only if every single one of the many arcane teams strived to accomplish their missions, and only if the encirclement of Fallen Shadow Valley was successful, would they be able to win the war. Otherwise, the Kingdom of Eiche and the rest of Doraster could very well be on the verge of experiencing an unimaginable calamity. For this group of four, encountering a powerful enemy here would drastically lower their chances of reaching their assigned Path of Evil on time and also put them in incredible danger. I just got up to relieve myself. But when I turned around after finishing my business, I suddenly saw this fllow here, Stingham said with a serious expression. You came this far to relieve yourself?! Although he tried his be to contain it, Rinloran couldnt help but shout at Stingham as veins popped out over his forehead. I was afraid of waking you up? Stingham retorted as he looked at Rinloran as if he were an idiot. Furthermore, how can I let anyone see me and destroy my image? Although I am the most handsome, I still make vulgar noises and take an inelegant posture when I am relieving myself. You are already an idiot to us, so what image is there to think about? Rinloran replied as black lines emerged across his face. The battle should have occurred shortly before we reached our current rest area. If we had arrived ten minutes earlier, perhaps we would have heard the sounds of battle, Rui stated as he looked at the scars in the ground. Considering how darkness makes it hard to move through the forest, could the killers still be around here Teacher Rui? Ayrin asked as he looked toward Rui, Moreover, after fighting, one always needs to replenish their arcane particles. Its possible, Rui replied as he looked Ayrin in the eye. But more importantly, there is no way that this House Eclipse Moon arcane master was moving by himself, there must have been others traveling with him. The question here is whether the others also died nearby or if they managed to flee. And if they managed to flee, if they are being pursued. Should we search around? Rinloran immediately asked as a glint flickered in his eye. As an arcane master, we should try to support our comrades if they are in danger, Rui responded as he looked at Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran. House Eclipse Moon is a part of our Kingdom of Eiche after all. But for them to appear here, it is likely that they were trying to kill Golden Stag Academys team members. So I fear that they encountered and were killed by an arcane team of House Baratheon rather than the Evil Dragon Followers. In the end, however, I am only here to assist you in completing the mission. An attempt at this side mission might make it impossible for us to complete the mission handed to us, or worse, cause you all to lose your lives. I cannot make the decision here. What you do is up to you. Its too dangerous. And its already so late. Lets just go back to sleep, Stingham said while desperately shaking his head. Of course we will search for them. Perhaps they did encounter the Evil Dragon Followers, Ayrin said as fighting intent appeared over his face. Lets try searching around here. After hesitating for a moment, Rinloran continued, If it is the Evil Dragon Followers, then we are in danger either way. Two versus one. Then let us immediately start searching. Rui nodded as he gestured for the three to follow him. I knew being in the same team as you two was a mistake, Stingham mumbled to himself as he helplessly followed. Such a strong stench of blood! Due to the darkness, Rui lost the trail after just several minutes of searching. But as he searched around the last clues, he was hit suddenly hit by a suffocatingly thick stench of blood. Prepare for battle! The moment he felt a slight breeze gust by him, he immediately stopped as a cold light flashed through his eyes. Teacher, have you found the enemys trail? Ayrin vigilantly observed his surroundings but didnt see a single clue. Heat Sense! Ruis body faintly glowed black, signifying the usage of an arcane skill. Afterwards, he whispered as quietly as possible, Within this kind of forest, such a thick smell of blood will definitely attract beasts. Yet it is still so quiet here. I dont see any kind of trap, so the reason these beasts dont come here is because there is a presence which instills them with fear here. From now on, remain within three meters of me at all times. If we encounter an enemy, dont move unless they do first. Just now, Rui had used an arcane skill which could detect human body temperature, yet he hadnt discovered anything. Thus he was very cautious as he moved. With such a complex setting, it was possible for a three gate arcane master to instantly kill a four gate arcane master. As they slowly inched forward, the stench of blood became even thicker and the atmosphere became tense. Thats?! Ayrin abruptly exclaimed, his eyes widening in shock as he finally saw the source of the bloody stench. It was yet another withered tree. From where Ayrin stood, he could clearly make out the outline of a person who had been ruthlessly impaled on a large branch. Several thin, hollow metal needles faintly protruded from the person and dripped with blood. The person was also drenched in blood. Blood flowed in streams down to their feet and dripped onto the ground, landing on the thick layer of moss around the base of the tree. The corpses of countless beasts were scattered around the withered tree. The blood is still flowing? Could they still be alive? As Ayrin squinted, he could faintly make out the silver crescent mark on the persons forehead. At this moment, Ruis expression became even more grim. With slow motions, he motioned for Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran to retreat. The inexperienced Ayrin thought this was simply a bloody arena, but Rui could immediately tell that this was a trap! The mastermind had caught a House Eclipse Moon arcane master and left him here to die slowly to lure out other House Eclipse Moon arcane masters. As for the dead beasts, they were likely killed by something which had been scattered around the tree to prevent them from eating the dying House Eclipse Moon arcane master. Even if this trap was meant to lure House Eclipse Moon arcane masters, now that they were here, they were in danger! Anyone who uses a method like this definitely wont be anyone good! Rinloran immediately felt an air of danger descend over him. His eyes lit up as he watched Stingham ignore commands yet again and remain standing where he was. At this moment, Stingham had narrowed his eyes as if he was trying to get a clearer look at something. What are you doing now? Rinloran nearly gnashed his teeth together as he silently mouthed several swears towards Stingham. Teacher Rui! Stinghams eyes narrowed even further as he shouted and motioned for Rui to go over. What is it? Rui asked as he snapped out of his daze. This guy this guy who is bleeding Stingham didnt dare to breathe loudly as he pointed at the hanging House Eclipse Moon arcane master and continued, There is an issue with this guy. Look at the shape hes in, of course he has an issue, Ayrin said as he looked towards Stingham. You are really dragging down our teams average intelligence! Stingham suddenly shouted, scaring everyone present. Theres an issue with the arcane particles and arcane gates within his body! This fellow has already opened five arcane gates, and they are all full of arcane particles. As Stingham spoke, he felt like he was being too loud as his voice began to tremble. The innate ability of a high level Green Dragon Bloodline which allows one to see an arcane masters arcane gates and arcane particles, True Sight! Ayrin immediately remembered the words which Carter had once told him. Are you sure? A strange chill surged through Ruis body. Liszt had only just opened his fifth gate. As for Rui himself, he was still at four gates. It was impossible for such a younger arcane master of House Eclipse Moon to open five arcane gates. Furthermore, there was no way a five gate arcane master would be defeated and impaled on a branch while they had yet to use any arcane particles. How can I be wrong when Im so handsome?! Stingham responded, his eyes glowing a strange green color. At this moment, not even Rinloran could think of the Stinghams narcissism and make fun of Stingham as an intense chill surged through his body. If it was like this then the person was deliberately pretending to be a dying House Eclipse Moon arcane master. If other House Eclipse Moon arcane masters came to the rescue, they would suffer his ambush. A five gate arcane master using this kind of deceptive trap. Could it be A name suddenly emerged in Ruis mind as a rare look of shock and unrest appeared within his eyes. He really is a pig At the same moment, Rinloran felt speechless once more as he remembered how True Sight allowed Stingham to see his opponents gates and arcane particles. In this case, why did Stingham still decide to fight head on against the Green Snake arcane master at the outpost? A five gate arcane master if hes an enemy, how to defeat him? Ayrin powerfully clenched his fists as he quickly began brainstorming. Chapter 248: House Baratheon Sends its Regards, Moment of Revenge Approaches Chapter 248: House Baratheon Sends its Regards, Moment of Revenge Approaches Not good! Weve been discovered! Rui was still thinking about what to do when his body suddenly stiffened as if he had been caught within the gaze of a poisonous snake. Wings of Darkness! Rui immediately invoked a skill as a black light covered his body and two giant black wings suddenly condensed over him, Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham like a tarp, sheltering them within. Rip! An inexplicably profound and mysterious energy abruptly struck the giant black wings. Although the energy was reflected, a large hole quickly emerged atop the wings as large pieces of the wings began to corrode away. Weve already been discovered! Hurry and use skills! When the two arcane energies collided, Ayrin and the others finally reacted in shock and fear. Wings of Darkness? Its you, Rui, the Holy Dawn Evil Sixs Spear of Justice. A faint voice rang over from the withered tree. Huuuu Stingham let out a breath of cold air as the person impaled on the withered tree grabbed the branch penetrating his body and slowly extricated himself. As he did so, countless pieces of bloody flesh remained atop the branch, signifying that the scene they had seen was no illusion. His body, which was still covered in hollow metal tubes like a hedgehog, became enveloped by a layer of hazy red mist as the hole in his abdomen began gurgled and began quickly regenerating as if he had drunk a bottle of medicine. Teacher Rui, do you know this person? Ayrin immediately realized that this person wasnt normal as he still didnt pull out the hollow metal needles piercing his body. He is the Crazed Alchemist Hanson, Rui quietly responded, making sure to keep his voice down so that only Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham could hear. Crazed Alchemist Hanson?! Rinlorans face slightly paled. Who is he? Ayrin hastily whispered into the nearby Rinlorans ear as he had never heard of Hanson before. A mercenary arcane master who is willing to help you kill anyone as long as you pay enough, Rinloran quietly replied. He is one of the Kingdom of Eiches most notorious and infamous killers. He is an uncontrollable entity who has found several secrets of the Barbarian Berserker Legion from the Era of the War with Dragons. He also uses many potions which enhance his strength and vitality. Many are even better than the best medicines which the Office of Special Affairs infirmary can offer. Seeing how Rui didnt respond, Hanson, whose needle-covered body was still shrouded within the red mist, clapped his hands and said with some regret, So its just students from your Holy Dawn Academy. My mistake. I thought the people I had been waiting for had arrived. His current appearance was incredibly perverse and crazed. Since it was a mistake Ruis eyes lit up as he started speaking. But right at that moment, his expression abruptly turned ugly. Holy Light Domain! Arcane particles spewed out from Ruis body even faster than before as a ten meter area of the pitch-black forest around him suddenly lit up as if thousands of dazzling little stars had appeared. Pillars of brilliant and pure light appeared in succession as the domain rapidly expanded, twisting the surrounding space with its arcane energy fluctuations. As the brilliant and pure light spread, countless images of pure flying angels emerged in the air. At the same time, four enormous, hammer wielding and cloak wearing shades appeared. They were each ten meters tall, and there was one situated at each cardinal direction. The four shades simultaneously swung their hammers downwards. Tong! The four hammers simultaneously scattered into numerous waves of black light and heavily struck the Divine Light Domain. Rip! Countless strands of black light piecered though the bright light, causing spatial tears. By this time, the red mist enveloping Hanson had completely disappeared alongside his original disguise, revealing his sickly red face and gray hair. There was a red totem tattooed onto the left side of his face. Finger of Death! As Hanson pointed his right index finger at Rui, a stream of crimson flames shot out towards Rui. What?! Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham simultaneously exclaimed in shock. Although the stream of flames was very thin, waves containing a unique and strange domain power rippled from it, instantly dispersing and interfering with the circulation of arcane particles within Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stinghams bodies. Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stinghams arcane skills all failed to be invoked. Accept my tribute, Divine Altar of Darkness! By the time the two taboo domain powers clashed with each other, it was too late for Rui to react and defend against the crimson flames as they struck his body on the left side of his abdomen. As the crimson flames burned Ruis skin, Ruis skin turned into gray ash which quickly scattered to form a contracting circle in midair around him. But at this moment, solemn invocation rang out from within Ruis abdomen. Gut Invocation! The Black Witchs Last Tribute! Two voices simultaneously made the same invocation. Hanson screamed as a black aura appeared over the crimson flames. But instead of tracing the stream of crimson flames back to Hanson, the black aura abruptly rushed towards the backs of Rui, Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham like a ghost. Boom! As if a minor earthquake had just occurred, a shockwave began propagating outwards from within the forest behind the four of them, carrying countless fragments and debris. At the center of the shockwave, a profusely bleeding arcane master wearing scarlet leather armor and carrying an abnormally shaped dark red saber on their back appeared. Rather than having a long and flat blade like a normal saber, the blade of this persons dark red saber was thick and much shorter, making it very square. Teacher Rui! Ayrin and Rinloran exclaimed. Although the crimson flames had disappeared when Hanson pulled his hand back in fright, Rui had already suffered a two finger wide burn over his left abdomen. At this moment, even Ayrin could tell that Rui had exhausted most of the arcane particles within his body. They had all been used up by the Black Witchs Last Tribute just now. Skin Flayer Neilson Rui sneered coldly as his eyes slightly narrowed upon seeing the appearance of the bleeding arcane master wearing scarlet red leather armor. You actually managed to learn a skill from the Magus Era, the Black Witchs Last Sacrifice which doesnt even belong to arcane masters indeed, each of the Holy Dawn Evil Six have abilities which surpass the norm no wonder you all were once called the invincible arcane team, Neilson said as he heavily panted after coughing up enough blood to fill up a large bowl. His long and narrow face was already devoid of color. Have you two have secretly sided with the Evil Dragon Followers? You actually dare to ambush us! Stingham loudly shouted at this moment. You idiot, is there any point in saying that now?! As Rinloran watched Rui and waited for Ruis next commands, he silently ridiculed Stingham in his mind. Evil Dragon Followers? You dare compare us with those trash who are willing to bow their heads to others in exchange for a little more power? Hansons face had long since recovered to its originally perverse and crazed state as his fright had disappeared upon realizing that Ruis Divine Altar of Darkness wasnt targeting him. As he eyed Stingham, it felt like he was looking at his prey, You three little ones just happen to be on our list. Ayrin had a sudden realization as he shouted, You two are working for House Baratheon? Teacher Rui, Im guessing that you reached such a conjecture upon realizing who I was? But now, you all know too much, so you all must now Hanson insidiously cackled. Use your full powers to kill one of them! Ruis roar interrupted Hansons laughter as the last bit of arcane particles within his body all surged out. Time to fight! Holy Gates of Life! Ayrins gaze locked onto Neilson as his body released powerful arcane energy fluctuations. Ruis last attack will definitely be some kind of strange taboo skill! How can these arcane energy fluctuations be so strong?! Hanson and Neilson both subconsciously backed up. This? But right at this moment, Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham all abruptly froze in place as a raging whirlwind completely enveloped them, obstructing their vision. When they could finally see clearly again, they suddenly discovered that they were nearly a hundred meters away from their original location. Hurry and run! Just Hanson was already a hard enough opponent! Rui shouted at them at this time. Run! Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham abruptly woke up from their dazes and began fleeing as quickly as possible. We cant. They move too much faster than us. If we all just flee then we will all be caught by noon. As the last traces of arcane energy around Ruis body completely disappeared, Rinloran took a deep breath while turning towards Ayrin and decisively said, Ayrin, carry Teacher Rui and leave this place. Ill prevent them from chasing after you! Stingham, take Teacher Rui and leave! Rinloran and I will prevent them from chasing after you! Ayrin immediately said towards Stingham. Its already too late, Rui interrupted before Stingham could say anything. As he looked behind them, an unfathomable expression flashed through his eyes as he shouted, You three split up and run. Boom! At this exact moment, a terrifying arcane energy fluctuation surged out from within the dark forest and hit them like an avalanche. Countless rope like streaks of black light erupted from the trees and surged towards the group of four as if they had minds of their own. Impenetrable Fog Arena! Burning Star Domain! Regardless of everyone else, I will definitely protect you! Ayrin inwardly roared as he stepped in front of Rui. Two unfamiliar voices sounded as invocations abruptly sounded out from one side of the forest, followed by surging waves of arcane energy fluctuations. An obscuring fog abruptly blocked their vision as numerous condensed streaks of burning starlight pierced down from the sky. Move! Follow us! Several silver strands of starlight pierced through the dense fog, faintly revealing two figures who were also fleeing. Chapter 249: A Seemingly Unreliable Team Chapter 249: A Seemingly Unreliable Team Theyre allies! Ayrin immediately put Rui on his back and swiftly made his way towards the two figures alongside Rinloran and Stingham. Its you guys? As Ayrin approached, he quickly recognized the two fleeing figures. It was the tall captain boy and demure girl of the House Eclipse Moon arcane team which had come looking for him in Eichemalar. Their faces were currently grim and full of killing intent. You should have agreed to cooperate with us in Eichemalar! As they desperately fled, the tall captain turned his head and roared at Ayrin, From the moment you decided to clash with House Baratheon, you have already become House Baratheons mortal enemy. Considering their houses behaviors and methods, any kindness you show them will only be repaid by your death! But shouldnt we be focusing all of our energies on the Evil Dragon Followers right now? The Evil Dragon Followers are the enemies of all arcane masters! Ayrin looked back at the two House Eclipse Moon arcane masters as he continued, I cant believe that they are taking this time to try and kill us. Say, brave warriors, did you all come to complete missions and fight against the Evil Dragon Warriors as well? We can to kill Megan and the others. We never expected that House Baratheon would have already prepared a trap for us, the tall captain sullenly responded as he looked Ayrin in the eye, his face full of grief. What an idiotic conversation Rinloran thought. He felt speechless as his gaze swept between Ayrin and the tall captain. We ended up like this while searching around after coming across the corpse of one of your teammates. Shouldnt you have one more? Where are they? Ayrin immediately asked again after feeling crestfallen for several seconds. A faint light of bitterness flashed through the tall captains eyes as he responded, They should have already reached the Eternal Hunting Ground. Eternal Hunting Ground? Where is that? Ayrin confusedly asked. The tall captain seemed to feel a little helpless as he replied, It means he has probably already died from battle. My House Eclipse Moon believes that as long one dies an honorable death in combat, ones soul will join the ancestors in our spiritual land, the Eternal Hunting Ground. Although Ayrin somewhat admired House Eclipse Moon after hearing the tall captains explanation, he still couldnt help but mutter, Regardless, everyone should be focusing on our collective enemy, the Evil Dragon Followers, first. Rinloran felt completely speechless. Several black lines had also emerged on the face of the tall captain. Is there only Hanson and Neilson? Rui suddenly interjected at this moment. Outside of Crazed Alchemist Hanson and Skin Flayer Neilson, there is also Konte! Konte? Although Rui didnt recognize the name, he could hear the gnashing teeth of the tall captain as he said the name. Although he isnt well known to the public, he is one of House Rolands most powerful arcane masters. If not for his participation, we might not have fallen to such a miserable state. Theres another? Stingham suddenly cried out. His face had long since turned green as he silently struggled to keep up with Ayrin, Rinloran, and the two House Eclipse Moon arcane masters. You guys knew that there were such terrifying enemies, yet you still came to our rescue! You guys are truly good people! Ayrin sincerely said. The tall captain turned and glared at Ayrin as he sternly retorted, Its pretty much impossible for us to defeat them. We only rescued you guys because with you all, we might be able to go down swinging and take one or two of them with us! What? You rescued us because you want us to help you fight them? Stinghams face became even greener as he shouted, Not happening unless Not unless? Ayrin and Rinlorans eyes widened in surprise. Stingham, who normally did his utmost to skip practices and battles, was actually trying to talk terms right now? Considering his normal character, they had expected him to say something along the lines of, You guys go and stop them, Ill strike when I find an opportunity. Unless what? the tall captain asked with some suspicion. Not unless shes willing to chat with me! Stingham combed his hair as he somewhat shyly pointed towards the nearby female House Eclipse Moon arcane master. Shes so beautiful! Can you tell me her name first?! You idiot, how can you still be thinking about such things in this kind of situation?! At that moment, everyone barely resisted the urge to beat up Stingham on the spot. You two exposed yourselves and came to our rescue because you two believe that you cannot shake off these three? Rui abruptly asked as he observed the tall captain and quiet girl. Although Konte is one of our mortal enemies, we do not know much about him. All we know is that he uses an extremely strong taboo skill called Seven Surges. When he moves, he can accelerate further beyond the limit up to a total of seven times. Thus, the greater the distance, the faster he ends up moving. The tall captain looked at Rui as he continued his detailed explanation, But as no one has ever escaped from his clutches, we believe that he has some kind of special tracking arcane skill. After slightly pausing for a moment, the tall captain added, We immediately fled from their ambush after we realized we couldnt defeat them, but they ended up catching up to us here. Was Konte injured during your previous fight? Rui asked. The tall captain shook his head as he replied, No. So two of them are uninjured. And although Neilson is heavily injured, he can still use one or two arcane skills. It will be incredibly difficult Rinloran felt his palms become clammy with sweat. I asked because I have sensed another powerful arcane energy fluctuation coming from our northeast. It seems like Konte is about to regroup with Hanson and Neilson, Rui stated as an incredibly faint arcane energy fluctuation rippled from his body. The northeast? That would be where we were hiding earlier. The face of the tall captain turned even uglier. Teacher, how are you still able to use arcane skills? Ayrin exclaimed in surprise, Didnt you just exhaust all of your arcane particles? I condensed enough for that skill just now, Rui explained. Wow! Teacher Rui is so strong! Ayrins face was full of respect, Even after suffering an injury, you are still able to control your body well enough to condense arcane particles! Dumbass, now is not the time to be giving useless compliments. We need to think of a plan! Rinloran shouted as he knocked on Ayrins head. Haha, even the two of you are fighting now! You guys are really just too unreliable! Stingham broke out into laughter as he ridiculed Ayrin and Rinloran. You can still laugh at a time like this? The two House Eclipse Moon arcane masters began feeling like Ayrins group was completely unreliable. Think of a plan? This is? After getting bonked on the head by Rinloran, Ayrin refocused. As he looked at the receding surroundings, his eyes suddenly lit up. Teacher, it seems like we have once again entered the territory of the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord! His voice became excited as he continued, The Fire Caracal Lord and Poisonous Nighthawk Lord should be about as strong as our pursuers, right? What do you think about attracting them over? Do you think they would be able to deal with Hanson, Neilson, and Konte? This? Even the decisive Rui fell into a daze as he heard Ayrins suggestion. Poisonous Nighthawk Lord? There is a Poisonous Nighthawk Lord in this part of the forest? The expressions of the two House Eclipse Moon arcane masters changed yet again. It is a possible plan, but the issue is that we do not know if the two lords we attract over will attack their group of three or our group of six, Rui replied after taking a deep breath. I am for Ayrins plan. A light of decisiveness flashed through Rinlorans eyes. Unless one of you has a better idea? Teacher Rui, as well as the two of you, do you have any other plans? Ayrin asked as his gaze swept across the two House Eclipse Moon arcane masters. Do you guys have a way of attracting the two lords? A look of excitement emerged on the tall captains face as he anticipated the mutual destruction, Only the scent of their favorite foods or the aura of another powerful lord can cause them to charge right over. Lets go to where I roasted the Fire Caracal cub and take a look? Stingham excitedly suggested. Perhaps the Fire Caracal Lord is still there grieving and reminiscing over its cub. What? Even with your abilities, you guys dared to kill the Fire Caracal Lords cub? The two House Eclipse Moon arcane masters nearly screamed in astonishment. Can you remember the way over? Rui asked as he looked at Rinloran. Follow me! Rinloran succinctly said as he immediately charged into the left side of the undergrowth before them. Were here its right here! Although everything within the forest seemed exactly the same under the cover of darkness, under Rinlorans careful guidance, they were able to find their way. Ayrin immediately recognized the large patches land which had been scorched by flames and shattered by arcane energy. The Fire Caracal cub that I killed should be right over there, Stingham gleefully said to the female House Eclipse Moon arcane master as he nodded his head towards a patch of earth which had been burnt particularly dark. Afterwards, he asked, Could you tell me your name? I am Christine. The captain is Jano, the demure girl softly replied after a moments hesitation. Stinghams eyes lit up as he looked at Christine and said, Christine? My Holy Dawn Academy team captain is called Chris. Your names are so similar. Perhaps this is also fate. Furthermore, the next captain of Holy Dawn Academys team is definitely going to be my most handsome self. You idiot! Theres not a single trace of the Fire Caracal Lord here. Stop trying to boast in front of the girl and hurry up and think of a plan! Rinlorans face had already darkened to the limit. Great boss Fire Caracal Lord! Great boss Poisonous Nighthawk Lord! At this moment, Ayrin took a leaf out of Stinghams book and called out into the darkness. If its like this, then those three will arrive before the lords do. The expression of the House Eclipse Moon captain Jano had become extremely grim. After shouting several times into the darkness without any change in their surroundings, Ayrin awkwardly scratched his head as another idea popped into his head, Perhaps this will work? Chapter 250: Three Incomprehensible Arcane Masters Chapter 250: Three Incomprehensible Arcane Masters Skunk Devil Summoning! An arcane energy fluctuation rippled out from Ayrins body. Ayrin, you weirdo, just what are you trying to do?! How do you always find an opportunity to use this hateful arcane skill?! As he watched the striped skunk devil drop from midair, Stingham whined loudly and dismally pinched his nose. Pssssssssh. A stench which couldnt be ignored quickly dispersed through the dark forest. Skunk Devil Summoning! But Ayrin wasnt done as yet another skunk devil fell from the sky. You monster! Giant Fireball! Stingham couldnt endure it any longer as he rolled his eyes and sent a giant fireball hurling towards the skunk devil before it could even fart. Crackle As the skunk devil flew backwards, it was burnt into an unrecognizable black lump. Ayrin you wait, did it actually work? None one had sensed anything changing in the forest around them after the first skunk devil appeared and released its stench. But the moment after Stingham shot his giant fireball, a terrifying arcane energy fluctuation surged over them like a tidal wave. Its the Fire Caracal Lord! Ayrin excitedly shouted as he sensed a familiar blazing heat within the quickly moving wave of arcane energy. Great boss Fire Caracal Lord has come! Oh my god, it actually worked? Stinghams eyes widened in disbelief as he put his hands on his hips and began laughing. But in the next moment, his face abruptly froze as he saw the Fire Caracal Lord. ROAR! The Fire Caracal Lord appeared before them once more, but this time its entire body was radiating a dazzling red light like a ruby under the sun as powerful arcane energy fluctuations rippled from its body and caused the air surrounding it to crackle and pop. The Fire Caracal Lords change of appearance, however, was not what shocked Stingham. What caused Stingham to freeze was the fact that the Fire Caracal Lords eyes were firmly glued to his body as if the others around him didnt exist. Stingham felt the aura of death emerge around him as the Fire Caracal Lord abruptly charged towards him. Ahhh! Great boss Fire Caracal Lord, what are you trying to do?! Before Ayrin and the others could even react, Stingham had already screamed and begun fleeing for his life. The Fire Caracal Lord ignored them as it sprinted past them and chased after Stingham at an unbelievable speed. Water Dragon! Water Dragon! The Fire Caracal Lords current speed had already surpassed Ruis maximum speed, forcing Stingham to use his Water Dragon skill in succession to send himself flying and remain outside the clutches of the Fire Caracal Lord pursuing him. Why is it like this? Christine and Jano were like wooden chickens as they perplexedly looked at Ayrin. The perpetrator of the stench was Ayrin, and not Stingham, so why was it so fixated on Stingham? Ayrin discovered the answer when his gaze fell on the charred skunk devil beside him as he said, It has probably remembered something unpleasant. What should we do Teacher Rui? If this continues, Stingham will quickly run out of arcane particles and get killed by the Fire Caracal Lord, Ayrin anxiously continued. By this time, Stingham and the Fire Caracal Lord had both disappeared into the darkness. Only the faint arcane energy fluctuations rippling over reminded them that they were still there. A look of befuddlement covered Ruis face as he said, There is nothing we can do. We must just hope that Stingham can follow your plan and lead the Fire Caracal Lord to Hanson and the other two. Can we rely on this guy? Rinloran couldnt help but ask as he looked towards Ayrin. Ayrin hesitantly replied, If his life is on the line, then probably? It seems like the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord is also making an appearance! At this moment, yet another familiar and powerful arcane energy fluctuation hit them. Ill go and lead it to Hanson, Neilson, and Konte! Ayrin shouted as he immediately began moving in the direction of the arcane energy fluctuations. Let me go, I am a bit faster than you! Rinloran insisted. No. I am more able to take a beating. Furthermore, I might be able to mess with them using Warlock Variation! Ayrin stubbornly replied, Teacher Liszt once told me that Warlock Variation can manipulate the arcane energy of monsters and beasts as well. Rinloran abruptly paused as he realized Ayrins words did indeed make sense. Then I will go with you! Seeing how Ayrin and Rinloran were fighting to plunge into danger, a trace of emotion flashed through the eyes of the shy Christine as she quickly uttered, I have an arcane skill which can make you faster. Then itll all be up to you two! Without any hesitation, Rui nodded his head toward the forest behind him, They are coming from that direction. Okay. Understood! Ayrin resolutely charged in the direction of the Poisonous Nighthawk Lords aura. Moonlight Shadow! A beam of pure and brilliant moonlight arose from Christines palm and descended over Ayrins body. Ayrin immediately felt his body become several times lighter. Furthermore, there seemed to be a mysterious power pushing him forward behind every step he took. Ayrins eyes were filled with shock as he looked back at Christine. Similar to himself, her feet were enveloped with a faint, satiny light. We cannot stray too far from them. After all, the enemy consists of three people. They might not be all moving together, Rui said to Rinloran and Jano as he watched Ayrin and Christine disappear into the darkness. Boss Poisonous Nighthawk Lord! Not even a hundred meters later, Ayrin saw a giant body glowing a purplish blue appear amidst the darkness. He immediately shouted out towards it. Careful! Christines hands unconsciously began trembling. Because the bodies of lord level demonic beasts were much stronger than the average arcane masters, they could endure the circulation of more arcane particles. As a result, the arcane skill usage speed of these lord level demonic beasts was slightly faster than five gate arcane masters. Considering their own level of strength, it was quite possible for them to be killed by just a single blow. Upon being greeted by Ayrins loud shout, the light radiating from the Poisonous Nighthawk Lords body flickered as arcane particles spewed out. But right at this moment, the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord abruptly stopped. Ahhh! Great boss Fire Caracal Lord, we are on the same side! Ayrin and Christine heard a giant explosion and then a familiar cry of misery. From the sound of it, it was approaching them. Stingham? Ayrin and Christine watched as a completely drenched Stingham abruptly flew through the air ten meters before them with the Fire Caracal Lord following right behind him. As Ayrin witnessed the scene before him, he couldnt help but quietly mutter to himself in a daze, Still not letting up it looks like the Fire Caracal Lord has already buried its cub that poor little cub. What? Christine perplexedly asked. No time! Brave warrior, are you ready?! Ayrin immediately shouted in response. Hmmmm? Christine became even more confused. Evil Flaming Eye! An flaming eyeball releasing strange energies shot out from Ayrins palm and smashed into the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord. Run! Ayrin shouted as he didnt bother looking back and began running for his life. Moonlight Shadow! Crystal Light Refraction Array! Christine finally woke up and also began fleeing. Behind her and Ayrin, sheets of crystallic light emerged. They reflected the fleeing images of Ayrin and Christine like mirrors as a dozen pairs of Ayrin and Christine appeared and fled in various directions. Poof! As the Evil Flaming Eye collided with the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord, it turned into a ring of rainbow colored mist and diffused into the surroundings Not a single trace of harm could be seen on the Poisonous Nighthawk Lords body. As for the various colorful plants surrounding it, they instantly decayed upon coming into contact with the rainbow mist, turning into puddles of black water. Its innate ability! Just with the power of its bloodline, it can already block normal attacks and release a poisonous counterattack! Lets get out of here! Seeing the scene before them, Christine couldnt stop her teeth from chattering in fear. Its even stronger than I thought? But thats even better! Ayrins eyes lit up as an even stronger fighting intent surged through his body. Hanson! Neilson! Konte! Come fight me, you three losers! Ive brought my boss here to deal with you guys! Ayrin didnt bother looking back anymore as he began to loudly shout into the darkness. Such strong arcane energy fluctuations! What is that sound?! At this time, three figures who were moving so quickly that their afterimages distorted abruptly paused. The three stopped in a triangular formation and were constantly scanning several meters around them with caution. Leading at the front was the Crazed Alchemist Hanson. The countless hollow metal needles still protruded from all over his body, making him seem incredibly perverse. On Hansons left was the House Roland arcane master who Ayrin and his team had yet to meet, Konte. Konte wore skin tight black clothes and had completely covered his face and hair. Only his two exposed eyes leaked his identity as a middle aged man. Its coming! It shouldnt be Rui. These arcane energy fluctuations are even more powerful! As he spoke, Hansons pupils abruptly shrank. He quickly took out a black potion and drank it. Hanson! Neilson! Konte! Come and fight me, you three losers! At this exact moment, Ayrin screamingly burst forth from the dark forest before them, his body full of fighting intent and an explosive momentum! A large shadow chased behind him. This brat, was he still hiding a contracted summon? How is this possible?! As a powerful arcane energy surged over them like a tidal wave, the looks on Hanson, Neilson, and Kontes faces all drastically changed. Its a Poisonous Nighthawk Lord! He was actually hiding a contracted summon like this? Konte shouted as he quickly identified the giant shadow behind Ayrin. Boom! But right at this moment, a rainbow sphere of light struck Ayrin. The sphere burst into colorful flames which completely enveloped Ayrin and sent him crashing into the ground somewhere far away. This? The three pursuers abruptly fell into a daze. Why did Ayrins contracted summon attack him? And after taking such a blow, Ayrin surely must have died upon contact? Chapter 251: A Banquet of Domains Chapter 251: A Banquet of Domains That attack, how can he survive?! Christine also believed Ayrin had died from strike as she felt a cold sweat cover her body. Owwww! It hurts! So strong! Not even Dragon Scale Absorption could block it all At this moment, Ayrin himself felt like he was on the verge of death as he blindly flew through the forest and crashed to the ground. He felt as if his entire body was burning as a terrifying arcane energy tightly enveloped his body and tried to penetrate further into his body. But at the same time, Ayrin could sense countless arcane particles emerging and surging into his arcane gates as he exclaimed, So many arcane particles! The Poisonous Nighthawk Lords strength lies in the damage over time effects of its arcane skills Ayrin had a sudden realization as arcane particles continuously entered his arcane gates. To others, the Poisonous Nighthawk Lords attacks were just simple damage over time attack. There was nothing special. But to Ayrin himself, these attacks were like continuous resupplies of arcane particles. Damage over time and lasting effect type arcane skills were considered extremely vicious because the arcane skill ability would last for a long time after being struck. But this was also why Ayrin was still alive and well at this moment. The energies which constantly wrapped around him turned into energy for himself. So painful! Activate: Fist of the War God! As the large number of arcane particles surged within his body, they pushed Ayrins energy channels and flesh beyond the limit, causing Ayrin to suffer extreme pain. Subconsciously, Ayrin used Gaskins arcane skill. Every single particle of his body was instantly awoken and strengthened, allowing them to withstand more force. Ayrin instantly felt much better as his head finally became clear enough for him to think. Wawawa! Great boss Fire Caracal Lord, look at how late it is! Why dont you go rest?! At this moment, another change occurred over where Hanson, Neilson, and Konte were standing. After sending Ayrin flying with an attack, the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord abruptly paused. Although it sensed that the group of three was a strong opponent, it still turned its head and looked towards its left. Boom! After two miserable cries, a giant dragon of water burst out from the dark forest. Its the Water Dragon skill! Hanson and Neilson rapidly retreated as their bodies released powerful arcane energy fluctuations and they prepared to defend or counterattack. Dont! Weve fallen for their trap! Theyve attracted these two lord level beasts here to deal with us! A light flashed through Kontes eyes as he tried to get Hanson and Neilson to stop their actions. But it was already too late. The arcane energy fluctuations of Hanson and Neilson immediately attracted the hostile attention of the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord. This was its territory. Whoosh! Its body released a terrifying arcane energy fluctuation as the darkness within a hundred meters of it was driven away and replaced by a dark green glow. A domain! What kind of domain is it using?! Successive cries rang out from Hanson, Neilson, and Konte as their bodies stiffened. Considering the vast space the domain covered, the power had to be extremely horrifying. Save me ahhhh! Hurry up and stop the Fire Caracal Lord! At this moment, Stingham, who had almost completely exhausted his arcane particles, abruptly emerged and ran towards the group of three. Whoosh! Hanson, Neilson, and Konte felt a current of wet air as Stingham flew right over them. Stingham actually led the Fire Caracal Lord over? Ayrin shakily stood up, his swollen body still covered with rainbow colored flames. He fell into a daze as he saw Stingham fly over the heads of Hanson, Neilson, and Konte. So you dont care so much for your life after all? Brave warrior! I sincerely admire your courage! Ayrin shouted and waved his fist as he made his way towards Stingham. Ahhhh! Stingham was completely exhausted as he fell to the ground not long after passing by the group of three. Who are you?! he screamed in terror as he saw Ayrins current flaming appearance. I am Ayrin? Ayrin said, his voice full of admiration, Brave warrior! You are just so brave! You actually flew right over Hanson and them. What? Those three were? Stinghams face turned abnormal green as he said, I thought they were you guys! Whoosh! At this time, the dark sky suddenly shook as part of it seemed to abruptly disconnect from the rest. The Poisonous Nighthawk Lords domain had finally been completely established as within a hundred meter ring was coated by a viscous, jelly-like dark green light. This is an arcane energy slowing domain?! The group of three immediately felt the convergence of arcane energy around them and the rate of arcane particles flowing out of their body slow down several times. This meant that within this domain, all arcane skills would form slower, and also travel at a slower speed. Of course, the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord itself was unaffected. These brats they actually thought up such a plan! Even Konte, who had killed an unimaginable number of House Eclipse Moon arcane masters, seemed to feel the menacing approach of death as his eyes slightly twitched. Whoosh! But before any of the group of three had time to use any arcane skills, the dark sky shook once more. The Fire Caracal Lord finally stopped its chase as it too was affected by the Poisonous Nighthawk Lords domain and felt danger due to the powerful existences around it. An arcane energy fluctuation no less fierce than the Fire Caracal Lord spread out from it. Another domain? Ayrin let out a cold breath. Success! We actually succeeded! Rui, Rinloran, and Jano let out cries of shock as they arrived at the edge of the domain. They couldnt believe their eyes. The three of them are all trapped within the domain. Lets back up a bit, lest we are hit by any of the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord or Fire Caracal Lords attacks! Rui ordered. Blurry rings of silver light bloomed within the dark green space. Crack crack crack Everyone within the domain suddenly felt an incomparably heavy pressure push on their body, forcing them onto their knees as the sound of bones cracking rang through the forest. Gravity field? Stingham was directly forced face first into the ground by the pressure as he frantically shouted, Great boss Fire Caracal Lord, arent you a fire type beast?! Why are you using this kind of domain?! So heavy! Even those people from Iron Forest Academy probably wouldnt be able to walk in this domain? Ayrin couldnt even lift his foot. He watched as he slowly sunk into the dirt beneath him. Stingham, stop shouting. If you attract the attention of boss Fire Caracal Lord and get him to come over, you are ruined, Ayrin kindly reminded Stingham. Oh, thats right! Stingham immediately realized the logic behind Ayrins words as he immediately lowered his head and motionlessly laid on the ground like a corpse. Roland Symbol Domain! Yet another domain energy bloomed outward across the area. Although Konte knew this was a trap, it was already too late. If he still didnt do anything, then he would just be greeting death. Kontes body immediately burst with strength. Terrifying blade-like arcane particles shot out from within Kontes body in succession. Countless purple specks of light emerged amidst the pitch black sky and condensed to form a cross shaped symbol in midair over the Fire Caracal Lords head. Thats an arcane energy attraction domain! If its like this, then even if the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord attacks them with an arcane skill, most of the arcane skills power will be redirected to the Fire Caracal Lord. Outside the domains, Jano couldnt help but quickly shout out as he backed away. If the Poisonous Nighthawk Lords attacks constantly hit the Fire Caracal Lord instead of the group of three, then their plans would be ruined. It would just turn into a brawl between the two lords. Another domain! It seemed like tonight was destined to be a night of domains as Hansons body also released the unique arcane energy fluctuations of a domain taboo skill. Those hollow metal tubes inserted within his skin are allowing him to release arcane particles faster! No wonder this strange fellow has so many hollow metal tubes stuck in him! Ayrins eyes widened as he observed arcane particles surge out from Hanson body at a shocking rate. It was a strange, but unique means of allowing oneself to invoke faster and exert more power. Arcane Energy Weakening Domain! Thorns of white light successively emerged and extended across the dark green space. Everyone immediately felt the arcane energy in the space greatly weaken. The bodies of arcane masters were weaker than beasts. Everyone understood that in this current state where they had all been flattened into the ground by the Fire Caracal Lords Gravity Field, any shockwaves generated by powerful collisions of arcane energy would immediately kill them. Boom! A dark green pillar of light appeared before the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord and condensed into the form of a dagger. It was about to make its move. As the dagger wasnt restricted by the slowing domain, it was able to move rapidly through the air. Although its original target was Kontes group of three, the dagger strangely disintegrated back into arcane energy as it moved and ended up condensing again before the Fire Caracal Lord. The dagger ruthlessly stabbed towards the Fire Caracal Lord. The Fire Caracal Lord angrily roared as a energetic bird of flames appeared before its mouth and abruptly met the dagger. Boom! Ah! Stingham felt as if his body had suddenly been slammed into a wall made of blazing hot bricks. Ayrin, what are you about to do?! As Stingham screamed, his eyes widened to the extreme. It was because at this moment, a strong arcane energy fluctuation rippled from Ayrins body as a rainbow colored ring of light blossomed around him. Warlock Variation! Ayrin immediately finished his invocation and then quickly responded to Stingham, Im causing chaos for Konte and them. Otherwise the Fire Caracal Lord and Poisonous Nighthawk Lord will just end up fighting each other, leaving the three of them free to deal with us. Chapter 252: Chaotic Domains, Practitioners on the Verge of Death Chapter 252: Chaotic Domains, Practitioners on the Verge of Death That brat is still alive! And still able to use arcane skills! Not good! Upon seeing the Fire Caracal Lord and Poisonous Nighthawk Lord about to duke it out, Konte and the other two pursuers immediately showed joyous expressions. But when Ayrin abruptly appeared, their joy suddenly turned to terror. Arcane energy slowing domain. Gravity Field. Arcane energy weakening field. Arcane energy attraction domain. With so many domain powers present, the flow of energy atop battlefield had become incredibly chaotic. But at this moment, the four domains seemed to reach a balance as energies uniformly converged and diverged like streams of rushing water. Countless chaotic flames abruptly burst out in the sky alongside the emergence of a new energy. Ayrin, this child! Even Ruis expression completely changed as he watched from outside of the battlefield. The current situation was born from Ayrins complete lack of understanding of taboo domain skills and his innate lack of fear. He didnt consider at all what kind of domain power would be generated by using Warlock Variation here to mix the various powerful energies of all the taboo domain skills. This was extremely terrifying because taboo domain skills were near unstoppable area of effect skills! Fwoosh! A crimson ring of light flared up atop the battlefield. So dizzy! Everyone within the battlefield, and then the Fire Caracal Lord, swayed as a feeling of drunkenness abruptly overtook them. Only the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord seemed to be less affected. Its a Befuddlement Domain! A supportive domain which induces many negative effects! Rui immediately identified the new domain. Fwoosh! The air greatly trembled once more as a strange orange-red ring of light swept across everything within the battlefield. Im the most handsome. The most handsome. But Ive still yet to have a girlfriend. God, please hurry up and save me ah, and please give me a girlfriend I wonder if the Fire Caracal Lord and Poisonous Nighthawk Lord are tasty. The Poisonous Nighthawk Lords legs look especially tasty. I wonder if anything has happened to Ferguillo and Charlottes team I started by stealing chickens when I was seven years old. Then, when I was ten, I started peeking at women when they bathed. I was never a good child. But now, after struggling so much, I have managed to become a powerful killer. I cannot die here now Sniff sniff. Once I finish this mission, I will go to House Baratheon and see whether or not I can steal a dragon egg Stingham, Ayrin, Hanson, and the other two suddenly started to talk nonsensically as they were affected by the domain power. Not even the two lords were spared, as they started making strange sounds. The state of Hanson in particular made everyone feel like laughing. This is a mental confusion domain, Domain of Nonsense! Its used to disrupt an opponents invocation by forcing the opponent to speak nonsensically, Rui explained as he continued to nervously watch the battlefield. Fwoosh! A dazzling crystal light swept across the entire battlefield. Everyone abruptly began to strangely twist and contort as their bodies took weird postures. Ah! Stinghams body bent like a shrimp as his eyes darkened and he shouted, What kind of strange domain is this?! Ayrin you weirdo, I hate you! However, the domain power still continued. An insidious looking dark purple ring of light and a ring of light emitting a hazy yellow glow simultaneously swept across the battlefield. Why do I suddenly feel as if I have no strength! But my blood is boiling for battle! A feeling of exhaustion and a feeling of excitement simultaneously emerged within everyones mind. Halo of Exhaustion and Halo of Stimulation! Rui felt like his mind was on the verge of breaking. To an injured person, the combination of these two halos was like a life-leeching poison. Ah! Indeed, at this moment, the injured Neilsons body couldnt bear it anymore as his face turned extremely ashy and mouthfuls of blood spurted out from his mouth in succession. Yet his uncontrollable body continued convulsing, making him look like he was dancing. We cannot let that brat use Warlock Variation again. Otherwise, who knows what other kinds of strange powers will be created. Lets use everything to kill him! Upon seeing Neilson on the verge of death, Konte immediately let out a shout as his body began to release strong arcane energy fluctuations once more. Servant of Hell! A black gown wearing shadow which looked almost the same as him sprung up from the ground. What?! Konte meant for his arcane skill to charge at Ayrin. However, he had failed to account for the power his earlier symbol domain, which had been transformed, but had still yet to completely disappear. Konte shouted out in shock as he watched his arcane skill turn not towards the marked Fire Caracal Lord, but the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord which seemed to be doing the most okay amid all these various negative effects. With a boom, the Poisonous Nighthawk Lords giant body was sent reeling backwards for several meters. As the colorful smog over its body dispersed, several shallow wounds could be seen on its body. So strong! Konte almost spit blood as he heard Ayrin abruptly turn to Stingham and dazedly say, Stingham, is there something wrong with this guys head, or has the Befuddlement Domain confused him too much? He said he was attacking me, but he ended up hitting boss Poisonous Nighthawk Lord. The Poisonous Nighthawk Lord seemed to also be kind of confused. But it also immediately recovered. This was a piece of its territory! Yet currently, there were so many little things running around and making it uncomfortable by barraging it with negative effects! It had even been injured! The Poisonous Nighthawk Lord couldnt contain its anger any longer. The colorful plumage atop its head abruptly turned gray and wilted like an unwatered flower. At the same time, countless miniscule, dust-like particles of bright light gathered in midair before it. A long and narrow dark green prismatic crystal seemed to slowly form, but in reality, it had already formed and passed through the flames and appeared right before Konte. Ah! The hairs over Kontes body all stood up on end. The arcane energy fluctuations coming from the dark green crystal before him made him feel as if his body was on the verge of shattering. Ghost of Flames! The majority of the arcane particles remaining within his body abruptly spewed out from his palms, causing both of his hands to become mangled due to surpassing the limits of his flesh. A flaming lava ghost twice his size emerged before him as blood dripped down his body. Terrifying arcane energy fluctuations emanated from it. Boom! A violent explosion occurred as the dark green crystal collided with the flaming lava ghosts palms. It was as if a meteorite had struck the valley. However, the flaming lava ghost was unable to completely block the Poisonous Nighthawk Lords attack as it abruptly collapsed upon itself and scatted into countless flames. Poof! Kontes body was sent flying backwards as if he had been hit by a giant explosion. Blood spurted from his mouth. An opportunity! Seeing Konte helplessly flying towards him, Ayrins eyes immediately lit up. Crown of Ice and Snow! A giant chunk of ice appeared before Ayrin. An explosion sounded as his fist heavily slammed into the ice, causing it to shatter into countless icicles arranged in the shape of a crown. The crown of ice and snow surged forward and smashed into Konte. I actually Konte was full of disbelief and astonishment as he was struck by powerful forces from both sides. In combination with the various negative effects caused by all of the domains present, he couldnt endure any longer. The world before his eyes suddenly went black as he fainted. Great boss Poisonous Nighthawk Lord, there is only one left! Its that person over there whose body is covered with hollow metal tubes! After knocking out Konte with one blow, Ayrin immediately shouted towards the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord. For some unknown reason C perhaps it was because Hanson was beside Konte, or because the arcane energy fluctuations coming from Hansons body were stronger than Ayrins by too much C the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord identified Hanson as the next threat which it had to take care of. A ferocious look emerged in its eyes as it fixedly glared at Hanson. No, if this continues, I will die here! A chill ran through Hansons body as he muttered to himself. He took out another black potion and immediately chugged it. Spoosh! Arcane particles began to flow out from the hollow metal tubes inserted within his body at a shocking rate once more. Ardent Sun! Hansons body was enveloped by rings of radiant flames. Several cracks rang out from his body as he forcefully broke through the domain powers around him and shot away. Not good! Hes trying to run! He runs so fast! Both Ayrin and Stingham felt like it was impossible for anything to catch up with Hanson. Swooosh! But at this moment, there was another eruption as the Poisonous Nighthawk Lords giant body disappeared. Ayrin and Stingham were abruptly sent rolling away by a fierce air current. Poisonous Nighthawk Lord! Thats right! Its a bird! It can fly! Indeed, as Ayrin raised his head, he saw the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord flying in midair with its wings open. Although its wingspan wasnt particularly wide, it was still able to catch up with Hanson due to the arcane particles spewing out from the feathers over its body, which formed colorful flames which increased its speed behind it. Not good! I are dead meat! Stingham let out a wretched scream. Why are you dead meat? Ayrin was confused. Are you a pig or something, Ayrin? Now that the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord has left, what shall we do about the Fire Caracal Lord? Those two are both already on the verge of death too! I am ruined! Stingham dispiritedly shouted at Ayrin. Thats right! Ayrin abruptly turned his head. The Fire Caracal Lords two fiery red eyes were fixated on Stinghams body, its face full of a desire for bloody vengeance. Boss Fire Caracal Lord, I dont know him. If you want to take revenge on him, then take revenge on him. If there is nothing else, then I shall take my leave! Ayrin shouted as he motioned like he was about run away. What? Ayrin, do you not know loyalty?! Stinghams mouth dropped open. Holy Gate of Life! Ruin Fetters! An astonishing number of arcane particles abruptly spewed out from Ayrins body. Hurry, lets attack it together! Ayrin quickly shouted. You, how could you joke at such a time? Stinghams eyes were wet with tears. Chapter 253: An Unimaginable Result, A Bumpy Fire Caracal Ride Chapter 253: An Unimaginable Result, A Bumpy Fire Caracal Ride Field of Blood Ants! Janos expression was ugly as arcane energy fluctuations began to ripple from his body following Ayrins shouts. As Rui and Stingham were both exhausted, it was up to him, Ayrin, Rinloran, and Christine to try and fight against the Fire Caracal Lord as they were out of other options. A thorny black ring of light contracted around the Fire Caracal Lords neck like a collar. At the same time, countless blood red flames appeared in midair and rained down onto the Fire Caracal Lords body. Upon closer inspection, the blood red flames were actually blood red ants! Domain power? What kind of domain? Will it be able to defeat boss Fire Caracal Lord? Ayrin immediately saw Jano in a new light. The level of this House Eclipse Moon team captains arcane particles clearly surpassed his, Rinlorans, and Stinghams by a large amount. Boom! A ring of black flames abruptly pervaded the Fire Caracal Lords body. What power! This fellow is even stronger than when he faced Rinsyi! A feeling of disbelief swept across Janos mind as he watched the Fire Caracal Lord stagger from Ayrins full power strike, making it unable to counterattack with any arcane skills. In the next instant, the Fire Caracal Lord was completely enveloped by the swarm of blood red ants. The Fire Caracal Lord suffered thousands of bites as the ants quickly penetrated through its skin and into its body. So vicious! Stinghams mouth dropped as he asked Jano, How can you use such a cruel arcane skill? Boom! But right as Stingham spoke, the Fire Caracal Lords body released a layer of white flames, instantly vaporizing all the blood red ants. Wisps of blue smoke fumed from atop its skin. Soul Fire! Everyone be careful, dont let any of those flames touch you. Otherwise, your mind and spirit will be burned away and you will be turned into a real idiot! Rui abruptly shouted as his expression completely changed. Due to feelings of extreme hatred and the many negative effects which it suffered, the anger of the Fire Caracal Lord had reached the limit as it entered a terrifying enraged state at this moment. Before Rui could even finish his words, numerous white, spirit-looking flames flew into the air and shot towards Stingham. Ahhh! Stinghams eyes glazed over as he stared straight forward and miserably screamed, Hurry up and use your most vicious arcane skills to deal with it! Lunar Tide! Christine abruptly appeared beside Stingham as her forehead abruptly glowed, releasing several hazy rings of light which temporarily blocked the approaching white flames. Scraaaape. Ayrin grabbed Stinghams legs and quickly dragged him back ten meters. Ayrin, just what do you think I am?! How can you drag me like this?! The moment Stingham regained his senses and realized what had happened, he immediately shouted at Ayrin in embarrassment. Sorry, it just ended up being that way because of how you were lying on the ground. Ayrin meekly scratched his head, But at least you werent hit by boss Fire Caracal Lords Soul Fire. Actually, there wasnt really a need for you to move him Ayrin, Rinloran sincerely said as he suddenly appeared beside the two of them at this time. See! Even Rinloran knows it! Stingham immediately followed, Ayrin, you definitely did it on purpose because I am so much more handsome than you. But Ayrin was a little speechless as he watched several white flames dance like forest fairies on the ground where Stingham had just been laying. Theres no need because this fellow is an idiot to begin with, Rinloran coldly added at this moment, Even if he is burned by the Soul Fire, nothing will happen to him. What did you just say?! Stinghams face immediately turned green. The two of you can argue even at a time like this? Janos face became filled with black lines as he once again felt like this team before him was unable to be relied on. I guess this is it! Lunar Eclipse: Sirius Domain! A look of desperation flashed through his eyes as the arcane particles within his body began to uncontrollably pour out of his body as quickly as possible. This? Ayrins eyes abruptly widened as the moon in the sky seemed to suddenly dim. Streams of blue and white gas began to quickly converge around Janos body. The blue and white gases continuously converged and accumulated, finally forming a bluish white dog headed human about the same size as the Fire Caracal Lord. After seeing Janos transformation, the Fire Caracal Lord, whose body was currently covered in white flames, couldnt help but pause for a moment. ROAR! In the next moment, the bluish-white dog headed avatar had already charged towards the Fire Lord Caracal and bitten down towards its neck. One giant beast and one giant avatar began to clash. What kind of strange form is this? Is this what is meant by dog eat dog? Stingham blankly asked. The Fire Caracal Lord isnt anything like a dog, Ayrin responded as he looked at Janos back, his eyes full of expectation. I hope he can win! Bang! But just as Ayrin finished speaking, Jano was thunderously sent flying by the Fire Caracal Lord. The dog headed avatar around Jano dimmed, as if it was about to disperse. Come on! Brave warrior! Stinghams face abruptly paled as he shouted, How can a cat defeat a dog? Hurry and get up! I believe you can defeat it! Is this simply a fight between a dog and cat? Jano was already feeling breathless after being struck by such a powerful arcane energy. Upon hearing Stinghams words, his eyes immediately darkened. No. Captain cannot maintain this domain for too long he is already running out of arcane particles. If we still dont do anything, we will all die. The quiet Christine abruptly spoke at this moment as she ferociously gnashed her teeth together. Moon Essence Lotus! Christine abruptly raised both of her hands towards the sky as her body emit a surging arcane energy fluctuation. The primal essences within the air began to resonate in unison as a sorrowful sound resonated across the battlefield. Dont! Jano sharply cried out as his body froze. How are these arcane energy fluctuations so strong?! Rinloran and Stingham were both astonished as their gazes converged on Christine. This is House Eclipse Moons life materialization skill! One can only use this arcane skill is they sacrifice all of their vitality! Ruis eyes brightly lit up as his breathing became haggard. Never did he ever think that this shy little girl had mastered House Eclipse Moons most secret skill, or that she would use it so decisively at this time. Dududu! The dark sky shook as if forewarning the appearance of a terrifying entity. The Fire Caracal Lord violently stiffened as it suddenly felt a feeling of great danger. A series of chained notes rapid rang out from its mouth as countless arcane energy currents surged out from the depths of the forest. Bang! Right when Christine was about to complete her life-taking taboo skill, a flaming evil eye crashed into her back. Christines entire body was thrown forward. Ayrin! Rinloran and Stingham shockingly shouted in unison. Ayrin froze, his hand still outstretched, as a nervous sweat emerged on his forehead. You guys After having her invocation forcefully broken by Ayrin, Christine herself couldnt discern the emotions running through her. Its over The bluish white gases around Janos body completely disappeared. Although Jano didnt wish for Christine to give up her life, her Moon Essence Lotus had been interrupted whereas the Fire Caracal Lords gathered energies were about to completely erupt. An incredibly tyrannical and unparalleled pressure descended around them. The arcane wave fluctuation of a taboo domain skill swept past all of them, enveloping them within. Not even Rui, who was farthest away and the fastest of them all, was able to escape. To die here Im really not willing Rinloran felt a chill course through his body as he suddenly thought of his parents faces. I still havent had a girlfriend! Christine, why dont you date me! Stingham desperately shouted. Warlock Variation! Ayrins invocation rang through the darkness. What?! Everyone abruptly stiffened. A rainbow ring of light blossomed from Ayrins body as the domain power surrounding them abruptly became chaotic, and then underwent a transformation! It seems to have worked! Boss Fire Caracal Lords domain has been broken! Ayrin shouted in excitement. This fellow Rinloran felt his mind go completely blank at this moment. Fwoosh! A hazy wave of gray particles swept across the battlefield. Whats this? Just what kind of domain has Warlock Variation created?! Why is it like this?! Everyone gasped in shock. A powerful suction force abruptly sent them flying through the air and onto the Fire Caracal Lords body! Everyone quickly latched themselves as closely as possible to the Fire Caracal Lord. A powerful arcane energy constantly leaked out from the Fire Caracal Lords body and spread evenly across each one of them, forming a protective sphere of gray light around them. Ayrin, just what kind of trouble have you caused this time?! We are all doomed! Stingham screamed in terror. He had unluckily been sucked to the underside of the Fire Caracal Lords neck. Every time he raised his head, he could see the Fire Caracal Lords bloody mouth. But there was nothing he could do about it. He couldnt leave the Fire Caracal Lords side. This is Life Binding Divine Coating Enchantment? Ruis eyes completely lit up. Ayrin, youve grandly succeeded. This domain will exhaust the Fire Caracal Lords arcane particles and turn it into defensive energy for us, Rui excitedly explained. Success? Still dizzy, Ayrin didnt quite understand what Rui had just said. Roar At this moment, the Fire Caracal Lord seemed to be completely overwhelmed by its fear as it let out a despairing roar and began to run madly through the forest. Ergh So nauseous Due to the layer of light around them, they were unharmed even as the Fire Caracal Lord madly crashed through the trees around it. They felt like they were riding an unbelievably fast and bumpy carriage as feelings of motion sickness and nausea crept through them. Chapter 254: A Shocking Discovery Chapter 254: A Shocking Discovery Boss Fire Caracal Lord, just where are you taking us?! Although the arcane energy around them defended them from the collisions, having to stick to a giant beast as it madly crashed through a forest was still quite an experience. As Stingham saw all the strange and bizarre plants flying at him, he couldnt help but feel queasy and shout to vent his emotions. You idiot, just shut up already! Youve been screaming for a full ten minutes already! Rinloran couldnt endure it any longer as he swore at Stingham. Stingham screamed back, Why dont you come here and hold on to the underside of its neck! Ack, its saliva is about to drip on me! Rinloran suddenly became a little bit hysterical as he shouted, Why are your feet on me?! Stop fighting. You guys are quite lucky, Ayrin suddenly interjected in a dejected manner, Ive over here by its ass. I really hope boss Fire Caracal Lord doesnt suddenly release a fart like the Skunk Devil. Ah? Stingham stared blankly towards the Fire Caracals backside as he felt like Ayrin was indeed unfortunate. Ah, great boss Fire Caracal Lord, what are you about to do now?! At this moment, Stingham, who had just about decided to quiet down, began shouting once more. The Fire Caracal Lord had abruptly charged into a dark cavern, filling Stinghams vision with tons of sharp, teeth-like stone stalagmites. Great boss Fire Caracal Lord, why dont you just give up. We are currently linked together. Unless you completely exhaust yourself as well, you cannot kill us through all these collisions, Stingham shouted in succession as he watched several sharp stalagmites rushing towards his head shatter upon contact with the powerful arcane energy around him. Stop screaming. I think its brought us back to its lair, Rui emotionlessly said at this moment. Indeed. We have been brought along to its lair. Janos voice held hints of excitement. Having grown up and trained within the demonic forest which made up House Eclipse Moons territory, Jano and Christine knew well that it was quite possible for this lords lair to contain great surprises. Many powerful demonic beasts enjoyed collecting random things. This was especially true for lords, which had to kill off countless invaders when setting up their own territories, leading to their nests being full of things such as demonic crystals. Even a single demonic crystal which could be made into an amplification artifact was an incredible bounty! The issue was that it was hard to find powerful giant beasts. Furthermore, if one was encountered, it was likely a situation where the finder was guaranteed to die. Thus, finding a nest or lair was the best way. Only, it was even harder to find a lair than a creature. This Fire Caracal Lord has probably never encountered a situation like this before. Its been completely confused by Ayrin. This thought ran through the minds of Jano and Christine. Wawawa While Stingham continued screaming, everyone else saw the cave before them suddenly open up as a rosy red light entered their eyes. This is? Although the light was blindingly bright, they couldnt help but all widen their eyes in shock. They been brought into a huge cavern tens of meters tall. The cavern walls were dotted with countless rosy red crystals which naturally radiated with light. Each crystal was about the size of a dove egg and almost perfectly round. Their positions made them seem as if they had been laid into the walls by humans. But what truly shocked everyone was the emergence of a strange house made of woven black vines and various bird feathers which was constructed right in the middle of the cavern. Various lizard skulls and giant toad skins hung on the outside of the house off some protruding branches and vines. How is there someone living within the Fire Caracal Lords lair? Ayrin couldnt help but exclaim. But before any of them could completely comprehend the scene before them, it had already disappeared as the Fire Caracal Lord continued going further into the cavern. A dark cavern even larger than the previous one appeared before them. Tall bones stuck into the ground littered the cavern like trees. Red lights flashed within many of the bones. Are these the Fire Caracal Lords trophies? Its managed to kill this many powerful beasts? This was the first thought that popped into Jano and Christines minds. Its a graveyard of Fire Caracals! But the two quickly realized its true identity as they exclaimed in astonishment. Every bone contained the same flickering red glow within. Every bone still contained a prismatic red crystal! Eh? Stingham blankly stared at the scene before him. Afterwards, he shouted in fear, Could it be that great boss Fire Caracal Lord has brought us here to bury us! Idiot! Rinloran berated, It probably feels like it is on the verge of dying, so it has come here to die! It is its natural behaviour! But if it dies, dont we die as well? We are currently tied to it! Stingham shouted in response. But after speaking, he suddenly realized, Wait! If it dies, then we will recover our freedom. Then we can take all the Fire Caracal Lord demonic crystals here! Were rich! Even if they cannot be used to make amplification artifacts, we can still get rich by selling them as gemstones! Is it due to the blow it took from the Poisonous Nighthawk Lord mixing with the corroding effect of my Ruin Fetters and Janos Field of Blood Ants, causing it to endlessly lose arcane particles while injured? Ayrin also began to notice the changes to the Fire Caracal Lord as it became increasingly weaker and began to tremble from exertion. It seemed like it was nearing its limit. But something still bothered Ayrin as he asked, Teacher Rui, why has it brought us here in such a state? Is it not afraid of us discovering that this is a graveyard and desecrating it? It is innate. For some giant beasts, they will always return to their place of birth when giving birth. For others, they will always return to the graveyard of their ancestors when they die. Rui took a deep breath as he continued, Its very hard to explain why. After all, most powerful beasts of this level are killed in battle when they encounter a powerful arcane team. It is just too difficult to exhaust a beast to this level without killing it. At the very least, there isnt a single major academy within the Kingdom of Eiche which has ever succeeded in capturing or tracking a grievously injured lord level beast to find its nest. Then there are also no beasts of this level within our Holy Dawn Academys Giant Beasts Enclosure? Ayrin curiously asked. There is not. The most powerful are only at the level of four gate arcane masters, and they were captured at a young age, Rui replied. It seems like it is about to completely run out of arcane particles! As Stingham screamed in terror, everyone felt the energy surrounding them abruptly weaken. Boom! The Fire Lord Caracal abruptly collapsed like a shattered wall. Ahhh! Everyone gracefully descended from the Fire Caracal Lord except for Stingham, who was unfortunately caught under its body. Due to the weight pressing on him, Stinghams eyes had rolled back and his tongue limply hung out of his mouth. You idiot, did you really just die from being crushed? It is quite a fitting way for someone like you to die though. As Rinloran sprung up from the ground, he immediately made sure that the Fire Caracal Lord was no longer breathing. As the cloud weighing over his chest finally disappeared, Rinloran exhaustedly sat on the ground. Stingham! Indeed, it was Ayrin who was the first to help Stingham as he flipped over the Fire Caracal Lords body and dragged Stingham out. Im still alive? About half a minute later, Stingham, who had begun breathing again with difficulty, began making a ruckus again. Im really still alive?! You can try killing yourself to see. If you die, then you are still alive. Rinloran coldly said from nearby. He didnt hid his feelings at all. Thats right, let me try! Stinghams reply caused everyone to nearly slam their heads into the ground. Rinloran, do you think Im stupid! Upon seeing everyones expressions, Stingham finally regained his mental abilities as he tossed his hair and berated Rinloran. Were rich! Teacher Rui, can these Fire Caracal Lord crystals be used to make amplification artifacts? Stingham immediately asked afterwards as he looked at the many glowing red bones scattered throughout the cavern with a pair of oily green eyes. They can. Rui breathed slowly as he attempted to maintain his composure. Counting all the bones within the cavern, there were at least twenty full Fire Caracal Lord skeletons. With this many Fire Caracal Lord demonic crystals, they could make at least three to four powerful amplification artifacts. Then lets hurry up and decide how were going to split these crystals up! Wait, what are you guys doing? How could anything be more important than divvying up these Fire Caracal Lord demonic crystals? Stingham cried out as he watched everyone else begin to walk away from the Fire Caracal Lord graveyard. An idiot will always be an idiot! Rinloran sneered. Stingham, we are going to check out the house we saw earlier first! Ayrin excitedly followed up. I guess that makes sense I just hadnt thought about it yet. Stinghams face flushed slightly from embarrassment. But in the next moment, he swept his hair to the side and added, But it doesnt matter because Im the most handsome! A strange atmosphere emanated from the solitary black house made from woven tree vines and decorated with feathers, lizard skulls, and toad skins. It seems very ancient! Ayrin shouted out before anyone else. The lizard skulls and toad skins had long since turned ashy and black and were covered with natural cracks. There wasnt a single trace of arcane energy or human life. There was a creak as Rui pushed open the houses tattered large black vine door. This Ayrin felt his breath catch in his throat as the inside of the small house appeared before him. There was a small bed and desk, as well as a multitude of crystal bottles and bone containers. Atop the desk, there was a single skull shaped candelabrum made from some red crystal and a pointy black hat which was releasing a strange but bewitching glow. Chapter 255: Necromancy Skill of the Black Witches! Chapter 255: Necromancy Skill of the Black Witches! Its an old Black Witch dwelling! Rui said in a trembling voice. Teacher, why dont you rest for a while. You must have been injured pretty heavily, for even your voice is trembling, Ayrin said in a concerned manner as he gazed at Rui. Idiot Stingham looked at Ayrin with contempt as he said, Teacher Rui is clearly just a little thirsty. It was complete silence as everyone nearly faceplanted into the ground. You idiot! Is your only purpose on our team to crack jokes and look stupid?! Rinloran was at a loss of words as he glared at Stingham, Do think at its every day that an arcane team can discover a Black Witch dwelling from the Magus Era? This house is from the Magus Era? Ayrin felt sweat cover his forehead as he heard Rinlorans words. Even he, who had grown up in a small town like Cororin, knew very clearly that the Magus Era referred to the chaotic time period following the Era of the War with Dragons. During that era, various beliefs had sprung up all over the place as many so called magi led people astray through preaching of divinity and fate. It wasnt until the establishment of the Kingdoms of Doa and Eiche that order was restored as the magis lies were exposed and they gradually declined. This is a Black Witch dwelling from the Magus Era?! Only several moments later did Stingham completely process what had just been said as he suddenly felt his body tingle. He shouted, Its so old! How is it still standing? This cant be good! Stingham continued as he screamed, The Black Witches are considered some of the most terrifying magi. Its rumored that anyone who approaches one of them or their dwellings will suffer horrific curses and extremely bad luck. Idiot! My worst luck is being on the same team as you, Rinloran coldly berated in his mind. Its only a baseless rumor. Rui seriously shook his head as he comfortingly said, Of all the magi during the Magus Era, quite a few wanted to be like lords and have their own territories which they managed and governed based on their own interests. Of these, there were naturally some very evil ones, but there were also many who did not differ very much from todays arcane masters. It is an undeniable fact that some magi contributed greatly to the studies of potions, Draconic, and domains. As Rui spoke, a lightbulb flashed in Ayrins mind as he abruptly shouted, Teacher, if I remember correctly, during the battle, Hanson and Neilson said that you used some of the Black Witches techniques? Correct. Our Holy Dawn Academy has spent quite a lot researching magi techniques. Many of the ancient scriptures found in Cattail Library originate from magi of the Magus Era. Then its possible that there is some ancient skill left here? Ayrin excitedly asked. Very possible! Rui energetically nodded. Even the calm and composed Rui couldnt help but feel excited. Such a well-preserved dwelling of the Black Witch, it was likely the first such specimen within the Kingdom of Eiche! Even if there were no scriptures or books containing techniques or skills, all of the containers and apparatus here alongside the materials contained within were already of incredible value to research focused arcane masters. But Teacher Rui, what happened to the Black Witch who used to live here? Ayrin curiously asked. Although the inside of the room was cluttered like a gnome shop, the various items seemed to be placed in an orderly fashion as per the owners habits. If not for the fact that they had already determined that this house was extremely old, perhaps they would have felt as if they had stumbled upon the house while the owner had gone out for a stroll. Based on our research on the Black Witches Black Witches were very solitary people. The vast majority of them were reclusive researchers who would occasionally solve issues for people if they were paid the right price. Naturally, they were all very powerful people. But although they were scholars, they still believed in fate and rebirth. Thus, at the end of their lives, they would choose to either bury themselves alongside their skills and wait for their fated rebirth after a thousand year sleep or merge themselves with a tree through some kind of special skill and continue to survive alongside the tree. Thats all we currently know. For the rest, wed have to find one of them to ask. Then they must have died. Ive never heard any story about a Black Witch actually coming back to life, Stingham quietly muttered. But regardless of what was said, he still felt uneasy. Even the idiot knows rebirth is impossible. Of course its impossible, Rinloran sneered. Stingham immediately burst into rage as he shouted, Rinloran, what did you just say?! Rinloran didnt even look at Stingham as he replied, Idiot! Alright, calm down. You guys stay here while I go and check the place out. Rui normally never intervened or managed the three, but after the current discovery, he had become incredibly serious and stern. Everything here was a precious research piece. He didnt wish for anything to be accidently destroyed by Stingham. Theres actually a skill? There were books and scriptures?! Are there any which are especially cool?! Several minutes later, everyones eyes lit up as they gathered around Rui. Rui had found several scrolls in a glass cabinet beside the desk. Several of them were just notes filled with unrecognizable scribbles, but there were a few which were clearly skill scriptures as they contained detailed charts of arcane energy flow alongside thorough explanations! World of Water! A domain type taboo skill? It really is a domain type taboo skill! Just the contents of the first skill scripture which Rui unrolled was enough to cause everyone to go nuts. No only were domain type taboo skills incredibly powerful, they were also extremely rare in Doraster. Even the most powerful families and academies only had a few domain type taboo skills hidden away. If this skill is used, then the battlefield will become one of water! Ayrin immediately understood the usage of this taboo skill. It drew on the water vapor in the surrounding area and gathered it all together to form a domain of water around the caster and their enemy. Its not cool at all! Stingham complained by himself. Everyone else quickly realized the usefulness of this World of Water. By trapping an unprepared opponent in water, they wouldnt be able to breath, and their vision and movement would also be affected. It would greatly hinder an opponents invoking of arcane skills. Teacher Rui, hurry up and see if there are any cooler skills! Due to Stinghams urging, Rui carefully picked up the other scrolls and opened them all up atop the desk. Ghost Boundary! Deaths Energy: Shadow Ball! Zombie Pit! Far Sight! Zombification: Grafting Technique! As the striking skill names rang out in succession, Rinlorans expression immediately changed, So many death related skills! This Black Witch must have been a necromancer? It really seems like it! Ayrin couldnt help but take a deep breath. Necromancers were existences who used corpses to display skills. However, because using others corpses to invoke skills was considered cruel and evil, and thus generally shunned in Doraster, there were very few arcane masters who would study necromancy. Only within the midst of the Evil Dragon Followers could one find any particularly powerful arcane masters who used necromancy. Amongst all necromancy skills, the most well-known were undoubtedly Witchs Dragon and Bone Cataclysm. The former allowed one to summon a controllable corpse dragon from dragon bones whereas the latter was a powerful domain type taboo skill which caused bones to surge up from the ground in a large area and turn into an army of skeletons. Ayrin was currently skimming through Ghost Boundary. The skill used arcane energy to absorb a portion of death energy from corpses to create several ghosts which would then wander around a set area and patrol it. Upon finding a target, these ghosts would chase and attack until all arcane energy was exhausted. Zombification: Grafting Technique! This Black Witch actually had a taboo skill like this! Rui was absolutely shocked by his discovery. Whats wrong Teacher? Ayrin immediately asked as he, along with everyone else, saw Ruis shock. This Zombification: Grafting Technique is one of the stronger necromancy skills from the Magus Era. Through using this skill, one can merge a corpse with a heavily injured arcane master or giant beast to create a controllable zombie chimera! Rui took a deep breath as he slowly said, Not only does this taboo skill allow one to instantly kill a heavily injured enemy, but it also allows one to turn their enemy into a controllable zombie to continue their assault! Such a strong arcane skill! I wonder if I can learn it! Ayrin immediately shouted. You really are a deviant! Stingham immediately backed several steps away from Ayrin as he pointed at Ayrin and shouted, This is clearly such a perverse and evil skill, yet you still want to learn it? Evil? But I dont think so? Ayrin scratched his head, Its only evil towards my enemies. Furthermore, it might be quite useful in critical situations. For some unknown reason perhaps it is because their blood is extremely different from todays humans, but it is very difficult for us arcane masters to learn the skills of Black Witches. But if its you, Ayrin, perhaps it is possible. Ruis pupils intensely quivered as such a thought emerged in his mind. Theres Far Sight as well? When Rinloran first saw this Far Sight skill, he assumed it was fake prophecy type skill. But as he skimmed across the scroll, he immediately discovered that this Far Sight was actually a high level reconnaissance skill. When used, this skill would form two eyes, allowing one to see far off into the distance for a short period of time. This vision couldnt be obstructed by anything, not even darkness or fog. It would be as if ones spiritual sense had greatly expanded outwards. Deaths Energy: Shadow Ball Hey, isnt the Fire Caracal Lords corpse just sitting over there? Perhaps we can extract some energy from it and form this shadow ball right now? Ayrins voice rang out once more. So what, you idiot. Or are you going to quickly learn this skill right now? Stingham sneered as he glanced over. This skill could only be used to extract death energy from creatures which had recently died. It would take that energy and combine it with the users arcane particles and arcane energy to form a shadow ball outside the users body. The unique part of this skill was that this shadow ball could then be used as a permanent means of attack or defense. However, the scripture clearly stated that this technique couldnt be used on a corpse which had been dead for more than two hours. Let me try! Ayrin immediately shouted in excitement. Chapter 256: The Black Witch’s Gift Chapter 256: The Black Witchs Gift Just who do you think you are? Even the most handsome me cannot possibly learn a skill of this level within two hours. The method of invoking this skill is just too different from our methods of invoking skills today. But considering your intelligence, you probably wont understand unless you try it yourself. By this point, Stingham was already tired of ridiculing Ayrin as his eyes firmly fixated on the skull shaped candelabrum made from red crystal, clearly showing his desire for it. Teacher Rui, this skull seems to be rather unordinary. What kind of powerful amplification artifact is it? This is the Magus Eras most common gem, the Red Lizard Gem. It has a certain ability to help with relieving fatigue and condensing arcane particles. Rui shook his head as he continued, Its not a powerful amplification artifact. Is there anything else left? Stingham seemed to immediately lose interest in the red crystal skull following Ruis explanation. Teacher Rui, why dont we start diving up the goods? Based on regulations, the arcane team which makes the discovery has the right to split their findings amongst themselves. We can choose what we want before we send the things we dont to the various academies for research. Rui turned his head and looked at Jano and Christine. If it were only members of Holy Dawn Academy, then there wouldnt be any issue over splitting up the findings. Currently, however, they had to also hear Jano and Christines opinions on the matter. Our House Eclipse Moon doesnt have any researchers. The potions and notes on Draconic from the Magus Era are of no value to us. A glint flashed through Janos eyes as he said, If you are willing to let us choose as equals, we would like this pointed hat and half of the Fire Caracal Lord crystals. Half of the Fire Caracal Lord crystals?! You truly want a lions share! Absolutely not! Stingham immediately shook his head like an experienced haggler and proudly said, If not for our team, you guys would have been killed by those three long ago. You idiot! If they hadnt come and rescued us in the first place, the three of them would have likely killed us instead! Rinloran coldly rebutted as his gaze subconsciously fell on the pointed hat atop the nearby table. What is so special about this hat? There seems to be a strange aura around it. Ayrins attention had also been temporarily drawn away from the scripture he was reading and towards the pointed black hat. The pointed black hat was very plain. Although it had been here for so long, it still looked brand new, with very little dust covering it. If Im not mistaken, this should be a Hat of Concealment made from the skin and fur of the Lord of Hells Three Eyed Demon Dog. The hat prevents the wearer from being detected and injured by spirit type arcane skills while also concealing arcane energy fluctuations. Jano sincerely looked at Rui as he said, I sincerely beseech you to let us take this weapon. My House Eclipse Moon has been in and even conflict with House Roland for hundreds of years now. With House Baratheons intervention, however, we are slowly being driven into an increasingly difficult position. If we can obtain this hat and allow one of our strongest arcane masters to wear it, they will have greater assassination potential perhaps it will allow us to slightly ease our trouble. An artifact which can conceal arcane energy fluctuations? This hat? Stinghams eyes widened in disbelief, Even when skills are used? The enemy wont be able to sense any arcane energy fluctuations? Jano looked at Stingham, As long as it is not a domain type skill, the enemy will be unable to sense any arcane energy fluctuations, even if they have specific arcane energy sensing skills in place. For assassin type arcane masters like Sarina, there is no need to use such powerful skills when trying to assassinate someone. They just need to make sure their target cannot react. Ayrin was astonished as he stared at the pointed black hat, And it also has spirit defense properties. How can it be so powerful? Its because the Three Eyed Demon Dog doesnt have a demonic crystal. Instead, its energy naturally accumulates in the skin and fur over its neck, Jano said as he took a deep breath and tried to remain composed. So its this neck skin and fur which was used to make the hat? Ayrin reiterated to confirm his comprehension. No! Absolutely not! If the pointed hat is actually this powerful, then it should naturally belong to us! Stingham shouted. Lets take a vote, Rinloran coldly said as he looked at Stingham. I agree to give it to Jano and Christine, Ayrin immediately said. Rinlorans face remained emotionless as he followed, I also agree. I how could I be on a team with two idiots like you! Stingham turned around and pleadingly looked at Rui as he said, Teacher Rui. You are on my side right?! So its two versus two! Its not two against two, but three against one, Rui responded as he shook his head, I also agree. ! Stingham immediately fell silent. You all are all most welcome friends of our House Eclipse Moon, Jano sincerely said as he nodded towards Ayrin, Rinloran, and Rui. Wait. Wait! I also agree now! Stingham suddenly interjected. So can you let me and Christine start dating? Everyone immediately fell silent. Then Teacher Rui, can these scriptures be given to me to look at? Ayrin seemed full of expectancy as he looked at Rui, None of them seem particularly difficult to me. A light flickered through Ruis eyes, You can try the Deaths Energy: Shadow Ball first. Alright. Then I will go and give it a try right! Ayrin excitedly ran out of the house and towards the Fire Caracal Lord graveyard. There goes another share. Stinghams eyes began to glow once more as he looked at Rui and asked, Teacher Rui, what other good things are there? Im afraid that the rest of these things will have to be slowly researched by the academies in order to determine their uses, Rui responded as he looked at the bottles and containers all around him. Considering how old these items were, they were extremely hard to identify on the spot unless they were marked scrolls or arcane master artifacts. Teacher Rui, you arent trying to take everything for yourself, are you?! Stingham shouted as he suspiciously looked at Rui. Idiot! Black lines filled Rinlorans face once more. Whatever. Im going to take a couple things regardless, Stingham said as he ignored Rinloran. Be careful not to damage anything here. Oooh, this looks pretty good! Just after Rui issued a warning, and before he could say anything else, Stingham had already quickly stepped forward and grabbed a box out from the below the desk. This is? Everyones expressions became astonished. Because no one else had seen the box below the desk. The box seemed to also be made of some beasts bones. After observing it for a while, they could see an oily yellow light containing an inner red layer of light around it. This thing seems to be alright. So this will be mine! Stingham immediately opened the box. His eyes became fixated by what he saw within. It was an oval, milky yellow crystal. A faint light flickered within as a weak scent diffused outward from it. Stingham immediately went to pick it up. Ouch! It hurts! Why?! Stingham cried in misery the moment the crystal touched his palm. The crystal had suddenly grown a mouth and taken a very painful looking bite out of Stinghams palm! But what scared him even more was that this milky yellow crystal remained attached to his hand even when he subconsciously shook his arm through the air, as if it had merged with his hand. Just what is this thing? Everyone present was completely shocked. They watched as the milky yellow crystal quickly turned gray, as if something was flowing out of it and into Stinghams body. Crack! A couple moments later, the milky yellow crystal abruptly shattered and turned into a cluster of dust and fell to the ground. Ah! Stinghams entire body began trembling. By now, his entire right arm had turned the milky yellow color as he felt a burning sensation spread from his arm across his entire body. Just what kind of strange thing is this?! Stingham discovered that he currently couldnt move a single muscle. Every single strand of his flesh seemed to be twitching as if there was a force squeezing in order to form new things. How come it feels like his aura has gotten stronger? Could the crystal have contained the bloodline of some legendary divine creature? And this fellow accidently obtained it? These were the first thoughts which emerged in everyones minds as they watched the scene unfolding before them Ah! Before long, Stinghams entire body stiffened for a moment as the abnormal changes occurring within his body seemed to stop. Afterwards, his body quickly returned to normal. How do you feel? Rui hastily asked. Like Im about to die Stingham bitterly replied as he looked like he was about to cry. About to die? Everyones expressions changed. Stingham had a long face as he continued, I feel like there is an extra materialization esque energy within my body. But the sensations just now were truly too unbearable. As of right now, it only seems like a materialization esque energy has appeared within your body? Rui suddenly felt relieved. You idiot. We thought you were truly about to die! Rinloran felt an urge to kill Stingham rise within him once more. Why dont you try using that energy, Rui said as he regained his composure. Stingham began to speak, but the moment he spoke his first word, his eyes immediately widened as he fell silent. Streams of yellow and red light began to flow down his body like water as a yellow zombie looking existence wearing a red striped metal armor appeared before him. In a zombie like fashion, the creature contorted its body and hugged Stingham. Just what the hell is this thing?! Hurry up and get it off me! Stingham shouted several seconds later with his eyes closed. Chapter 257: A Completely Transformed Stingham Chapter 257: A Completely Transformed Stingham No one moved to pull the zombie-like existence off Stingham. Teacher Rui, what is this thing? Rinloran furrowed his brows as he observed the scene before him. He could feel the violent arcane energy fluctuations pulsing from the armored zombie-like existence as it hugged Stingham. It was undoubtedly more powerful than Stingham. It is very strange. Im afraid our Holy Dawn Academy doesnt have any records of anything like it. Rui concentrated as he too observed the armored zombie-like existence. As he slowly extended his hand, a faint light emerged from his palm and descended over Stingham. A loud pop rang through the room as a yellow light abruptly flashed atop the armored zombie-like existences body and the faint light was completely torn apart. It is indeed a defensive artifact. A look of shock emerged within Ruis eyes as he continued, So peculiar it seems like someones materialization, yet it is able to be used by another person without a problem. So its like Stingham has received an external defensive materialization? Jano and Christine simultaneously exclaimed as they exchanged glances. Indeed. It should be using a portion of the arcane particles within Stinghams body every time it is activated, but because of how strong it is, the defensive abilities it demonstrates is greater than anything Stingham can accomplish himself by using an arcane skill. Rui nodded as he continued, Its appearance makes me believe that it is an external arcane energy armor or something similar. I dont want this arcane energy armor or whatever! Just hurry up and get this thing off me! Why are you talking about appearances?! This is very clearly a zombie hugging my body! Stingham began screaming even more miserably than earlier. Can you not disperse it yourself? Rui perplexedly asked as he looked at Stingham. Its like its grown over my body. Theres no way for me to disperse it like a materialization, Stingham replied as if he was on the verge of crying. If I could get rid of it, then why would I be shouting for you all to help me? What a peculiar thing. Im afraid there might not be anything like this even amongst all the Kingdom of Eiches academies. But it truly is a great gift from the Black Witch. It will be able to help you block many attacks, Rui comforted. What? Never seen before? I cant get it off? I dont want it! I dont want something so ugly and terrifying hugging me! Stingham wailed as he heard Ruis words. Rinloran immediately gloated over Stinghams misery. Other people might consider this thing an incredible stroke of luck, but for someone like Stingham who was so narcissistic and caring about beauty, this was a terrible stroke of disaster. Its your own fault for picking first. But in all honesty, this zombie really suits you. Its face is so terrifying and fierce. If you walk around with it on the street, Im sure you will be able to shock all of the lovely young maidens to tears, Rinloran deliberately mocked. I hate you Rinloran! Stingham despairingly wailed as he closed his eyes. He didnt dare look at the armored zombie-like creature latched onto him any longer. The waxy zombie-like existence was just too realistic as it tightly wound around Stinghams body like a vengeful spirit. Its head was perfectly positioned right over his right shoulder, making it so that Stingham was just barely able to see the existences horrifying eyes if he ever so slightly moved his head. What? This thing is so powerful, yet you dont want it? All of us wish for it, but it has already been taken away by you. Rinloran unhappily sighed as he continued, Your luck is just too good, and your actions were just too fast for us. Rinloran, you bastard! Im going to kill you and then kill myself! Okay. Then when people see you at your funeral, there will be two corpses, you and the zombie still clutching your body. What a wonderful sight it will be. You! What happened. Why is there such a loud commotion? Just as Stingham was shouting threats and everything was falling apart, Ayrins excited voice rang in from outside. Whoa, how come there is this thing on your body now?! What is that thing on your body? Ayrin and Stingham simultaneously shouted. Thats? Everyone else was similarly stunned. As Ayrin stood in the doorway, a dark purple ball of light silently floated in midair by his body. The ball of light was about the size of two fists put together and a perfect sphere. A crystallic glow emanated from its surface. From a distance, it looked exactly like a floating crystal ball. But as one looked closer, one would discover that its surface was covered with thin, lightning-like arcs of pulsing light which gave off an extremely profound and powerful feeling. This is the shadow ball from Deaths Energy: Shadow Ball of course! Ayrins face was full of excitement as he happily danced around and gloated, This is the shadow ball I condensed from the deathly energy extracted from the Fire Caracal Lords body using the skill Its so cool. It goes wherever I want it to with just a thought. As he spoke, the mysterious dark purple ball circled once around Ayrins body and then shot towards Stingham, stopping right before him before returning to Ayrins side once more. Ayrin remained motionless this entire time. As the shadow ball had suddenly approached him, Stingham had felt a terrifying arcane energy fluctuation and pressure wash over him as if he was about to be devoured. As the shadow ball flew back to Ayrin, the sensation immediately disappeared. Ayrin, are you trying to kill me?! Im already in such a miserable state, yet you still used your ball to scare me! Stingham hysterically cried out as a cold sweat inexplicably covered his body. Ha ha. I just wanted to make sure you could see it clearly. Also, why is there a zombie clinging to you? It looks so scary. Is that what the Black Witch turned into? Is it going to bite you? Ayrin embarrassedly laughed and then immediately asked Stingham. Black Witch? Upon hearing Ayrins words, Stingham nearly fainted. He managed to learn a skill of that level in such a short time period?! Expressions of great shock emerged on Jano and Christines faces as they didnt dare to believe what they saw. But the ball remained suspended in midair beside Ayrin. It was like Ayrins toy. Indeed such a terrifying learning ability Rui sighed. It seems like this shadow ball is able to last for quite a while, so why dont you just let it be and save it until its needed against a powerful opponent. Rui walked towards Ayrin as he inwardly admired the strangeness and uniqueness of the things and skills the Black Witch left behind. The shadow ball floating beside Ayrin seemed like its own entity as not a single trace of leaking arcane energy could be felt from it. Of course I will be saving it. When we meet another powerful opponent like Hanson or those other two, then I shall use this shadow ball to send them blasting off into the distance! Ayrin said as he fiercely shook his head, his voice full of fighting intent. Do you guys still care about me or not? Hurry up and think of a way to get this zombie off of my body! Stingham miserable cried out again. But everyone just ignored him as Rinloran gave Ayrin a short explanation of what had happened. That thing is so powerful! Stingham, your luck is really so good! You managed to claim an external arcane energy armor for yourself! Ayrin shouted in congratulations as his eyes widened from surprise. I hate you too, Ayrin! Stingham shouted back. Whats wrong? You really dont want it? Ayrin looked strangely at Stingham, Brave warrior, you have become even stronger after gaining this armor. I dont want it! If you want it, then take it. I dont want to become stronger, I want to become more handsome! Stingham wailed, Hurry up and help me! Ill call whoever manages to take this horrific thing off me boss! Otherwise, I dont want to live anymore! Dont make it so serious. But are you truly certain that you dont want this thing? Ayrin scratched his head as if he couldnt understand Stinghams behaviour as he continued, But it you really want it off, it should be pretty easy. Easy? Stingham suddenly froze as he stared straight at Ayrin, You have a method? Boss Ayrin? Of course. Although it is external, since it is like a materialization, I believe that it can be destroyed in the same way that permanent materializations like Rinlorans sword and Iron Forest Academy team members weapons are destroyed. Once its limit is surpassed, it will naturally disperse. Ayrin looked back at Stingham as he said, As long as you endure enough blows from your enemies, the thing will reach its limits and naturally burst and disappear. Thats right! How could I not think of this?! Stingham was completely stunned. Afterwards, he gleefully began shouting, As long as I let others hit me a lot with their strongest attacks, this stupid thing will disappear! Because you are an idiot! Of course you wouldnt think of it, Rinloran coldly commented from the side. Rinloran! I was wrong! Stingham suddenly rushed in front of Rinloran as he grabbed Rinlorans hand in a friendly manner and said, My past attitude towards you was indeed terrible. I was wrong all along. So please beat me up! You too boss Ayrin. You should also come and hit me. In fact, all of you come hit me! Stingham warmly shouted as he turned towards Ayrin. Let go of me! the germophobic Rinloran screeched. Haha, we still have to complete our mission. Weve already exhausted so much energy, how could we waste the rest by beating you up? Ayrin scratched his head as he laughed and said, Brave warrior, what you can do is let our enemies hit you while accomplishing our missions. Okay! Stingham seemed to be full of life once more as his eyes lit up and his shouted, Let us hurry up and complete the mission! You all wish to continue with the mission? Ruis gaze silently swept across Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran as he said, Im no longer able to fight. In fact, I probably cannot even keep up with you guys anymore. I must spend the next few days resting here, treating my injuries and replenishing my arcane particles. So if you three wish to continue with the mission, I will not be at your side to help you. Teacher Rui has been forced to withdraw and so we have lost our teams greatest strength. This thought ran through Ayrins mind as he looked at Rui. However, he immediately nodded his head in response to Ruis words as he shouted, Of course we will continue. Even if Teacher Rui cannot aid us any longer, we will not give up! We cannot accept losing so easily! If we can still fight, then we must continue! Rinloran nodded as he thought about the other teams. Wheres the enemy at?! I must battle! Stingham shouted as if he were a battle crazed barbarian. Chapter 257: Arrival! Encountering an Evil Dragon Archer Team Chapter 257: Arrival! Encountering an Evil Dragon Archer Team How are we still not there?! And where are all of the Evil Dragon Followers at? Can you lower it, you idiot. Do you have a death wish?! Im too tired. I cant run anymore. We should be nearing the Path of Evil by now, right? In the depths of the untouched and wild Southam Demon Forest, three blurry figures quickly advanced. Suddenly, the three figures darted into a mist covered forest of giant firs and stopped as they dropped to the ground and panted unceasingly. From a birds eye view, beyond this giant fir forest was a sunken mountain valley covered with large clusters of shrubs and prickly brambles and then yet another untouched forest of giant, umbrella-like trees. Only these trees were even older, and half of them had died from natural causes. Nonetheless, every tree was covered with green vegetation and fauna. Countless vines hung across, causing the trees to seem interwoven with each other. These two giant forests acted like walls for the valley within, which intermittently released clouds of magenta smoke. An air of evilness and dark powers seemed to be constantly emanating from this hidden valley. A path which seemed wide enough for only two people to walk side by side sprawled out from within the magenta smoke and into the dark forest. After approximately a hundred meters, the path abruptly disappeared, causing travellers to feel as if they had suddenly been swallowed by the giant forest. Above a fallen withered away tree not too far from where this path ended, an Evil Toutou crouched motionlessly. This weirdly scarlet Evil Toutou was around three times larger than a normal one, causing its exposed fangs to look especially terrifying as strange arcane energy fluctuations pulsed outwards from its body. Its giant eyes were full of savagery and fierceness as its gaze swept across the dark forest before it like a staunch sentry. At this moment, an unusual look of fear flashed through the eyes of the Evil Toutou as a feeling of being stared by a predator surged through its body. It shuddered in place. A person whose body seemed to be radiating with a bloody aura rose up behind it. There was a loud spurt as the persons fingers penetrated through the Evil Toutous neck and cut several of the Evil Toutous major blood vessels. But no blood splattered out. It seemed to have all been devoured by the persons fingers. After the Evil Toutou was killed without a sound, three more people, one tall and two short, emerged from the shadows. The killer of the Evil Toutou raised his hand, causing a glint to flash across his glasses. It was Belo. Weve finally managed to make it here. With this, we have successfully completed our mission. Minlur, Chris, and Moss all seemed exhausted, yet their faces were filled with energy and excitement. I wonder if Ayrin and them have also completed their mission if they have also succeeded, then they shouldnt be far from us Chris wondered to herself as she hid the Evil Toutous corpse beneath a thicket of vines and began to condense arcane particles. All of you wake up! If you all remain looking so tired and weak, then we will not be eating dinner! Countless arcane teams have already entered this area. If you all dont wish to die, then hurry up and open your eyes for me! A group of strangely dressed archers marched through the dark and dense forest in an orderly fashion as the captain, who headed the march, continuously screamed at his subordinates behind him. Their upper bodies were mostly bare except for their vitals, which were covered by thick brown leather patches, revealing large portions of their skin. The left sides of their faces were covered by iron masks inlaid with a transparent crystal right over the eye. Ayrin, what are you doing? At this same time, Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham had finally finished making their way through a marshy swamp and entered the area bordering Fallen Shadow Valley called Forest of Evil on their map. Having completed yet another arduous portion of their trip, Rinloran and Stingham immediately began resting and replenishing their arcane particles. Stingham watched as Ayrin immediately took out yet another scripture and began to earnestly read through and analyze it instead. Thats right! A lightbulb went off in Stinghams head as he said to Ayrin, Boss Ayrin, can you let me see that Deaths Energy: Shadow Ball technique? Eh, brave warrior Stingham, do you wish to learn this skill as well? Ayrin asked as he looked at Stingham in surprise. I originally felt that this black magic skill was very perverse, but after seeing the shadow ball floating around you for so long, Ive come to the decision to learn it as well because of the mysterious and cool appearance it creates. Stingham enviously looked at the ball of dark purple light floating beside Ayrin as he swept his hand through his hair and yearningly said, As long as I am able to get rid of this disgusting zombie armor and replace it with that shadow ball, I will definitely seem more awe-inspiring and handsome than before. Seeing how even a brainless fellow like you was able to learn it so quickly, I will definitely be able to learn this skill in an instant without any effort, Stingham added after a short pause as he scornfully looked at Ayrin. It indeed seemed pretty easy to learn, Ayrin calmly replied as he chuckled and dug out the Deaths Energy: Shadow Ball scripture and handed it over to Stingham with a smile. How can this be?! Stingham shouted several minutes later, his eyes full of disbelief, as he failed his first attempt. What went wrong? How could the most handsome me make any mistakes? Several more minutes passed. How can I still not succeed?! Stingham shouted as he failed yet again. His mouth hung wide open in shock. More time passed. By this point, Stingham seemed to be on the verge of going crazy. Whats wrong? Ayrin perplexedly looked at Stingham as he said, Its not difficult. So how come you cant succeed? Its clearly extremely complex and difficult. How can I learn this that guy definitely just got lucky and coincidentally managed to learn it. Thats why he is intentionally saying these things, Stingham angrily roared in his heart as he felt the urge to spit blood. But at this moment, Ayrin suddenly closed the scripture in his hands as he muttered, This Far Sight also doesnt seem to be very difficult. Let me try it out. Zap The space before Ayrin suddenly began to tremble as a transparent and pulsating crystal of light appeared before him and condensed into a transparent eyeball. The transparent eyeball lingered before Ayrin for less than a second before suddenly dispersing into an even less visible cluster of mist and shooting forwards into the distance. Wow! So useful! Ayrin couldnt help but excitedly cry out, It feels just like I am walking and observing the things around me! What?! You managed to learn another one of the Black Witchs skills? Stinghams face immediately turned ugly. This guys learning abilities hes truly a monster! Rinloran took a deep breath as he calmed his shocked heart. Afterwards, as he looked at the speechless Stingham, he couldnt help but spit out, Idiot! So strong, it can actually allow me to see so far away! Ayrin was completely motionless as he completely submerged himself within the skills marvellous sensations. His body hadnt moved an inch, but he was still able to move around and thoroughly observe their distant surroundings. The strange entity created from arcane energy seemed to be somehow connected with his mind. As it scoured the surroundings, Ayrin felt as if he was controlling an avatar of himself through the Forest of Evil. Its gone at least a hundred and something meters by now I wonder just how far it can go. Out of curiosity, Ayrin used his mind to control the cluster of mist to go even farther. In the blink of an eye, it quickly travelled another hundred meters. It seems like it can travel at least four to five hundred meters away! After controlling it forward for another couple of moments, Ayrin finally felt his connection with the cluster of mist begin to weaken as the visions he saw became increasingly blurry. It seemed like four or five hundred meters was the current limit of the skill. But it was already enough to completely shock him. This was because in a battlefield like this where the complexity and obstructions of the terrain around them made it difficult to see more than ten meters around them, this skill was unbelievably useful. Whats that? At this moment, the blurry figure of a strangely dressed archer suddenly emerged in Ayrins mental picture. Rinloran! Stingham! Ayrin quietly and anxiously shouted. The Evil Dragon Archers! Ayrin immediately matched the appearance of the figure before him with the description from the Office of Special Affairs. It was an Evil Dragon Archer! In the past several years, the Evil Dragon Followers had failed to delude any particularly talented arcane masters into defecting because these particularly talented arcane masters were always able to succeed in obtaining glory and lordship, and becoming famous atop Doraster even without the Evil Dragons powers. Thus, although the Evil Dragon Followers were terrifyingly strong, they still had far less peak level arcane masters like Liszt than the two kingdoms. To create more powerful arcane teams, the Evil Dragon Followers used methods to recruit large numbers of less talented arcane masters C many of which who could not even open three gates C and trained them to become archers. Through usage of special arrows created from the bones and crystals of demonic beasts, these less talented arcane masters were still able to pose a threat to the strongest of arcane masters. Before determining the location of Fallen Shadow Valley and launching the assault, the two kingdoms had believed that the numbers of Evil Dragon Archer squads were very low. However, now that the fight had begun, they realized that there was a shocking number of these archer squads. Practically every single Path of Evil around the valley was patrolled and guarded by one. Whats wrong? Is it the enemy? Stingham asked in response as his eyes immediately lit up. Come with me, but dont make any noises! A glint flashed through Ayrins eyes as he quickly moved into the forest without any hesitation. Chapter 259: The Most Embarrassing Arcane Master in History Chapter 259: The Most Embarrassing Arcane Master in History After moving for a while, Ayrin abruptly stopped, arcane particles surging out from his body. Whoosh! A ring of white light flashed in front of him and then disappeared into the ground like a ripple in the water. What are you doing Ayrin? Where is the enemy? Stingham quietly asked as he looked around. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Several more rings of white light appeared around Ayrin and also descended into the ground. This is Grasping Bone. Its one of our Holy Dawn Academys ambush trap skills. A glint flickered through Rinlorans eyes as he realized that Ayrin was setting up for an ambush. Let us withdraw for now. The enemy is about to arrive. After consecutively setting up several Grasping Bone traps, Ayrin immediately issued a command and quickly withdrew back into the forest. Theyre coming! The three had just barely hidden themselves under the vines hanging from a giant nearby tree when they abruptly heard the faint sounds of many footsteps. So many Evil Dragon Archers! Rinlorans heart rapidly thumped against his chest as about a dozen strangely dressed archers emerged within his line of sight. He knew very well just how fearsome the special arrows they wielded were C they could even pierce through the defense of a four gate arcane master. A group of several scattered Evil Dragon Archers didnt pose a threat to a powerful arcane master. In fact, they would probably all be killed off if they met a particularly powerful one. But a group of around a dozen Evil Dragon Archers even if one could kill several in an instant, just suffering a blow from a single arrow would cause heavy injuries in return. Ayrin is truly a natural born battlemaster others first thoughts when using the Far Sight skill would be to use it to observe from afar, but he actually decided to use it to determine the enemys patrol route and immediately set up an ambush. Thoughts rapidly coursed through Rinlorans mind as he watched the Evil Dragon Archer squad head directly towards Ayrins traps! These guys are dressed so weirdly. Just what is that crystal over their eye used for? Amplifying their vision and aiming? They are actually walking over just like this! Ayrin held his breath as he fixatedly stared at the Evil Dragon Archer squad. Now! Ayrin patiently waited until several of the Evil Dragon Archers had stepped onto his traps before he inwardly roared and invoked them. Whats going on? The Evil Dragon Archers all simultaneously felt a faint arcane energy fluctuation rise from under their feet. Ahhh! Before any of them could even react, six white bone claws shot out from the ground beneath them. Spurt spurt spurt Of the six traps, four of them had people above them. These four unfortunate Evil Dragon Archers had their feet completely crushed by the bone claws. Traps! Arcane skills! There is an enemy! As several miserable screams rang out, the expressions on the faces of the Evil Dragon Archers immediately changed as they abruptly scattered as if there was a fire. But no matter how hard they observed their surroundings, they couldnt determine the location of their enemy. This kind of true battle. It is truly incomparable to the tournament battles! Ayrin immediately felt that the changes to the national tournaments rules were indeed reasonable. Skills like Grasping Bone were temporary fixed trap skills. In the midst of the competition, it was basically useless because it was difficult to hide when first placed, making it near impossible for one to get their opponent to step on it. But in a situation like this, where the environment was so complex and it was possible for traps to be secretly placed, it was indeed extremely useful. Shoot! A stern and desperate cry abruptly rang out. All of the still uninjured Evil Dragon Archers immediately began to randomly fire arrows at the shadows around them. From the Evil Dragon Archer squad captains point of view, the arcane master who invoked the trap absolutely had not had the time to withdraw, and thus had to still be nearby. Various arrows shot out in all directions. Dazzling flames trailed behind some of them as they burned up and turned into clusters of flames which brightly illuminated large portions of the area around them. But Ayrin had already long since fled the area as Far Sight allowed him to still observe his traps. He was under the cover of a giant tree far outside the range of the arrows alongside Rinloran and Stingham. Thus, the Evil Dragon Archers werent able to discover a single trace of the enemy during their bouts of frantic shooting. The power of these arrows is not bad! These fireballs are almost comparable in strength to my Giant Fireball! As Stingham watched the flames trailing the arrows and the fireballs shooting through the sky, his eyes lit up as he said, Perhaps this will be enough to get rid of the Black Witchs disgusting thing! Wait for now! Ayrin and Rinloran both cried out as they felt Stinghams urge to act rise. At a time like it, it was naturally best for them to let the frightened and panicked Evil Dragon Archers waste as many arrows as possible or wait for them to retreat in a disorganized fashion before suddenly attacking. This was especially true for the three of them, who had rushed quite a bit to make it here on time and were thus not in top condition. They each had about one third the number of arcane particles their body could hold. What is there to wait for?! Lets charge! Black lines filled Ayrin and Rinlorans faces as Stingham ignored them and loudly charged out. As the arcane energy within his body circulated, a yellow-red aura surged over his body as the strange metal zombie fit to his body once more. 1 What is that?! As Stingham charged out from hiding, the Evil Dragon Archers all shrunk back from fear. Seeing the Evil Dragon Archers just standing there in a daze, Stingham shouted in dissatisfaction, Why are you idiots just standing there?! Hurry up and shoot! In this dark forest, the metallic glean coming from the metal zombie over Stinghams body was mixed with shadows, causing it to seem as if a cursed zombie was hugging Stingham rather than a metal one. Furthermore, the Evil Dragon Archers had never faced someone who had called for them to shoot, causing them to become even more stunned. Are you guys archers or not?! Did the Evil Dragon Followers give you such things so you could just stand there and look pretty?! Stingham shouted in an even angrier fashion as he approached within fifty meters of the Evil Dragon Archer squad. Hurry and shoot! At this moment, the Evil Dragon Archers finally regained their senses as they desperately unloaded towards Stingham. Boom! Streaks of flames collided with Stinghams body as a bright flames exploded and enveloped Stingham. This guy wouldnt have died so easily right? Ayrin and Rinloran, who hadnt been able to stop Stingham in time, exchanged glances as they inwardly had the same thought. Ahhh! A cry of misery rang out as Stingham walked out from the flames. The zombie armor is this strong?! Ayrin and Rinloran kept exchanging glances of disbelief as they observed Stinghams current state. Although Stingham had let out a cry of pain, outside of his hair being a little dishevelled, he was still fine. The metal zombie was still tightly hugging his body and didnt seem to be damaged at all as it released a hazy yellow glow which enveloped Stinghams entire body. Such a powerful barrage. It is equal to being simultaneously hit by seven or eight arcane skills of three gate masters. It must be gone, Stingham excitedly thought to himself as his mind recovered from some dizziness. He turned his head to look. Hairs raised over his body as he shouted, Ah! So horrifying! Its a ghost! upon seeing the metal zombies head still perched over his shoulder. Just what kind of monster is that fellow?! What is that skill?! Hurry and run! Upon seeing that Stingham was still fine after taking being barraged by all of them, the Evil Dragon Archers felt their souls fly straight out of their bodies as they immediately lost any remaining will to fight and cowardly fled in all directions. What? You are running off just like this?! Hurry up and come back and shoot me! Otherwise I shall kill you all! Stingham dispiritedly shouted as a look of disbelief emerged on his face. Just which arcane team is this arcane master from? Hes so perverse If we listen to him, then we will truly all die! Upon hearing Stinghams words, the Evil Dragon Archers became even more terrified and began to flee even more desperately. Even the ones who had been caught by Ayrins traps desperately tried to hide further within the tall grass. Ayrin and Rinloran were both completely speechless. A very strong Evil Dragon Archer squad had been turned into a bunch of fleeing cowards by Stingham himself. With your behavior, just how will you lot manage to get the Evil Dragons blood and its power in the future? Before the Evil Dragon Archer squad captain could even flee very far, a cold voice suddenly rang out from beside him. The captains body abruptly stiffened as he stopped where he was. Chen boss Tiger Chen? What, did you truly believe that a squad like yours was actually responsible for guarding this entire area? a tall, short haired arcane master sneered as he descended from atop a nearby tree. Everyone stop! Listen to boss Tiger Chen! the Evil Dragon Archer squad captain immediately shouted in a quivering tone. Nonetheless, it seemed like he was pleasantly surprised. So this is the Black Glove, boss Tiger Chen? Was always nearby? All of the fleeing Evil Dragon Archers immediately stopped in their tracks. Has a powerful Evil Dragon arcane master appeared? The still hidden Ayrin and Rinloran immediately felt anxiousness emerge within them. Up until now, every single Evil Dragon arcane master they encountered had been stronger than their opponents in the national competition, at least in terms of arcane particle level. Not running anymore? Has someone stronger come? Stinghams eyes immediately began to glow. A square faced short haired arcane master wearing black globes embedded with numerous tiny black crystals appeared. A black light constantly flashed atop his body. Whoosh! At almost the same time, a pale white light flickered from atop a branch of a giant nearby tree as a short, white haired arcane master appeared. This male arcane master held a green crystal box in his hand as he expressionlessly sat atop the branch. Boss Otto! Its boss Otto! The Evil Dragon Archers, who had grouped back together following Tiger Chens appearance, abruptly let out cries of shock once more. Such strong auras. They are both at least four gate arcane masters as for those gloves and the green box, those should be amplification artifacts? Ayrin and Rinloran felt like they had stepped into a pile of shit. But at this moment, Stingham excitedly shouted, Its not just one, but two? Great! Hurry up and come at me! Please, I beg you, hurry up and hit me! Afterwards, he immediately charged towards the Tiger Chen and Otto. His actions they are truly too embarrassing to look at, Ayrin and Rinloran speechlessly thought as they watched Stingham charge forth. 1. I made a slight translation error. The zombie is actually made of metal, it isnt armored. The previous chapters have been fixed to correct for this. I apologize Chapter 260: The Birth of an Extremely Perverse Arcane Master Chapter 260: The Birth of an Extremely Perverse Arcane Master Just what is this fellows background? Tiger Chen thought as he narrowed his eyes. No matter how he looked at the scene before him, the person facing him was mentally sick. Yet the strange metal zombie atop their body was clearly a defensive materialization condensed from arcane energy. Please. Please! Hurry up and hit me! I will be extremely grateful! Seeing Tiger Chen still motionless, Stingham began to beg even harder. A person would not dare to be so arrogant by himself. The rest of his team must be hidden nearby. Tiger Chen, you must not be careless, Otto abruptly stated from his position atop a nearby branch. His voice was surprisingly crisp and sweet, making it pleasant to the ear. You look like a man, so why do you sound like a little girl? Stinghams eyes widened in surprise as he shouted even more excitedly, Why dont you also come and hit me? You arent a woman, are you? If you are a woman, it would be great being hit by you. You are a pervert! Do you truly believe that I dont dare attack you?! Maw of Evil: Grind Bone! Otto immediately entered a state of rage as arcane energy fluctuations began to turbulently pulse from his body like ocean waves during a storm. Stingham didnt know, but Otto, who was nicknamed Carrier of Famine by the Evil Dragon Followers, hated it when people ridiculed his appearance and voice for being feminine. Such horrific arcane energy fluctuations! Ayrin and Rinloran stiffened in shock as they saw a giant, house sized mouth similar in appearance to an Evil Toutous maw emerged above Stingham and devoured him. Crack crack crack The sound of chewing rumbled out from within the giant mouth. He was eaten just like that? We didnt even try to rescue him. Are we being too inhumane? Thats right. Just now, why didnt we try to save him? Why did we let him face those two powerful fellows by himself? Ayrin and Rinlorans eyes were like saucers as they muttered to themselves. A dozen or so seconds later, the chewing sounds coming from the giant mouth stopped as it slowly disappeared. What? Tiger Chen and the raging Ottos pupils abruptly shrunk as a perfectly fine and still standing Stingham reappeared atop the battlefield. There were no traces of blood or flesh anywhere. Only, the hazy glow atop the metal zombie clinging to Stingham had somewhat dimmed. This fellows arcane particle quality is clearly quite a bit below ours. How did he defend against my attack?! Just what kind of skill is this? Otto felt a biting chill rise in his heart. Wow! So strong! It seems like it worked! As Stingham saw the change in his periphery, he began to rave in an even more perverse and appalling fashion, Hurry up! Dont stop! Come and hit me again! This fellow Otto froze. Hurry! Dont have mercy just because I am so handsome! Use everything youve got! Ill be cheering for you! Stingham giggled as he continued, Just hurry up and hit me! I love it when others hit me. So perverse Ayrin and Rinloran couldnt help but tremble. You dare to mock me like this?! Go die! Blue veins began to protrude atop Ottos forehead. Box of Famine: Appear, God of Doom! After a sharp invocation, an astonishing number of arcane particles surged out and wrapped around his hands as the lid of the green crystal box opened. A gray pillar of light shot out from the box, accompanied by the sound of dreary whistles and moans. Fwoosh! The ten meter area around Stingham violently shook as hundreds upon thousands of currents of white light emerged. At the same time, a gray figure wearing ancient styled robes appeared and descended from midair. Tong! Gray flames enveloped Stinghams body as the ground violently trembled and a circle of dust and smoke rose several meters into the air, forming a wall around Stingham. As the wall of dust and smoke dispersed outwards, the ground upon which Stingham was standing began to quickly sink into the earth. Upon seeing such power, Ayrin and Rinlorans mouths gaped open. Is this a domain power? It seems like it It seems like the green crystal box in his hand is indeed an amplification artifact it seems to be even more powerful than ordinary ones! This domain power, Stingham probably cant defend against it, can he? Why did we just stand here and do nothing once more? I dont know maybe its because his behavior just now was too perverse? It turned us away? As they whispered to each other, Ayrin and Rinloran opened their eyes as wide as possible and attentively watched the situation before them. The dust and smoke slowly scattered. A standing figure slowly became visible. Still alive? The Black Witchs metal zombie is a little too strong, isnt it? Even a domain power like this was blocked! Ayrin and Rinloran helplessly exchanged looks. This: Ottos face turned snow white. Stingham was still standing! Of course, his appearance was slightly worse off than before. At the least, there was some blood dripping from his nostrils. As Stingham looked through his periphery and observed the metal zombie once more, he saw that the glow in the metal zombies eyes had began to blur, causing him to become excited once more. Wonderful! The blows of someone with a sweet voice are indeed much better than the blows of that group of fellows who only know how to run away! Stingham didnt even bother wiping away the blood dripping from his nose as he excitedly looked at Otto and shouted, Can you use even more power, and hit me even harder? Could you do that? Just which hole did this pervert crawl out from?! As Stinghams excited gaze landed on Otto, he nearly fell off of the branch he was sitting on. Otto had come across his fair share of opponents with powerful defensive abilities. However, this was the first time he had encountered an opponent who didnt attack back. Furthermore, this fellow seemed to become even more perverse with every beating he took! But most importantly, just now, he had exhausted all the arcane energy stored within his Box of Famine. It was impossible for him to make an attack even stronger than the previous one. Why are you not moving again? Hurry up and hit me ah. You have given me a very good impression so far. Dont be so reluctant to hit me because I am so handsome. The harder you hit me, the more grateful towards you I will become. Otto suddenly felt an urge to flee. Oh wait. There is still one more person who has yet to do anything. Why dont the two of you come hit me together, Stingham abruptly shouted as he remembered Tiger Chens presence and looked at Tiger Chen with a great smile. We can only simultaneously strike him. Perhaps we will break through his defense. Tiger Chens body trembled as he saw the look in Stinghams eyes. He glanced at Otto, and then looked back towards Stingham. Evil Dragons Breath! Super Tremor Particle! Two sharp invocations rang out from the side of Tiger Chen and Otto. A stream of silver flames and a gray particle containing a great concussive force simultaneously collided with Stinghams body. Ahhh! A miserable scream uncontrollably erupted from Stingham. He couldnt tell how many times his body had convulsed in place during the time of one breath. Ruinous flames continued to envelop and burn him. Countless specks of dust and dirt flew up from the ground and incessantly assailed him like tiny steel files. Thud! Stingham heavily fell backwards onto the ground. Success? Tiger Chen and Otto were both ecstatic. A layer of dense sweat had long since covered both of their backs. Ayrin and Rinloran speechlessly looked at each other as they suddenly felt as if they had both been extremely irresponsible teammates. Good very good Stingham suddenly groaned at this moment. Stingham seemed to be half dead as he laid curled up on the ground. The metal zombie around his body had become increasingly immaterial, and now looked like a simple layer of clear light over his body. Just a little more strength and it should be enough Stinghams eyes seemed full of expectation and joy as he squirmed and looked at the pale faces of Tiger Chen and Otto from his curled up position on the ground. Hurry. Dont stop. Just a couple more times will be enough. I Otto abruptly tumbled down from the branch he was sitting on into a giant tree behind him. After three consecutive full power skills, he had completely exhausted the arcane particles within his body. Hurry up and hit me! Dont be merciful because I am handsome. Hurry and use your strongest skill and hit me! Whatever your most powerful skill is, cant you use it to hit me? As Stingham squirmed, his shouts became weaker and weaker. Considering the strong blows he had just suffered, it was no surprise when he finally fainted. We have to move out and rescue him this time, right? If we move now, he wont see it. So he probably wont blame us for not letting him hit the metal zombie another time, right? Ayrin and Rinloran exchanged looks as they finally decided to move. Shadow Ball! The air around Ayrin trembled as the shadow ball floating beside him shot out towards Otto. He actually had teammates hiding in the shadows! This fellows perverse antics were all an intentional act to get us to exhaust all of our arcane particles! What skill is this? The arcane energy fluctuations are so strong! It must be an extremely terrifying arcane master from the Office of Special Affairs! As Ayrins shadow ball shot out, Tiger Chen and Otto felt as if they had fallen for a trap as chills ran through their bodies. Help me block it! the exhausted Otto shrilly shouted as he realized the shadow ball was coming for him. As he had exhausted his body of arcane particles, there was no way for him to block it by himself. Vacuum Blast! Arcane particles spewed from Tiger Chens hands as a see-through wave of compressed air appeared before the shadow ball. Boom! A terrifying explosion occurred as countless streaks of blazing flames emerged amidst the many currents of black light. What arcane skill is this? Its actually so powerful! Tiger Chens eyes widened to the extreme as the explosion sent him uncontrollably reeling backwards. The opponent is too strong! We cant fight! Tiger Chen immediately thought as he lost all fighting intent and prepared to flee. But he had only just moved when he suddenly felt his body sinking. Something had tightly latched onto him. What?! Tiger Chen madly screamed. By this time, Otto had long since fled out of his sight. As he looked down, he saw Stingham, who had fainted on the ground nearby not too long ago. He had no clue when Stingham had woken and managed to crawl over. Stingham seemed to be half conscious as he grabbed Tiger Chens legs. Dont run Just hit me two more times Please, dont have mercy just because I am handsome. Hit me with all you have got, Stingham incoherently muttered. Chapter 261: Birth of a New Holy Dawn Evil Six Chapter 261: Birth of a New Holy Dawn Evil Six Let me go! Just who the hell are you?! Tiger Chen seemed to be on the verge of crying as arcane particles wildly spewed out from his feet and he desperately tried to kick Stingham off. Yes! Just like that, brave warrior! However, the surge of arcane particles around Stingham only made him more excited as he hugged Tiger Chens legs even tighter and replied, Hi, I am Stingham. Scram for me! Tiger Chens body trembled as countless black bats suddenly flew out from the shadows of the dark forest beside him. There was a loud boom as he finally managed to send Stingham flying away. But right as he freed himself, he found himself suddenly entangled by a green vine which had quietly snuck up on him from the grass behind him. Ahhh! Tiger Chen didnt even have time to use any defensive arcane skills as the chittering swarm of black bats overran him. Evil Flaming Eye! Tiger Chen watched as a demonic fireball shot towards him. There was an explosion, and then he no longer felt anything. Success! Ayrin excitedly shouted as he emerged from the dense forests cover. The three of them had managed to defeat strong opponents in Tiger Chen and Otto at their current level. It was indeed something to be proud of. This fellow also succeeded? Rinloran glanced at Stingham, who was beside him. Stingham had fainted once more. However, his breathing had stabilized, so it seemed like his life wasnt in any sort of danger. Only, the metal zombie which had been over his body was nowhere to be seen. Too perverse As Rinloran remembered Stinghams behaviour just now, he felt goosebumps erupt over his body once more. My two arcane skills seem to have ruined that fellow. After the battle, Ayrin had immediately gone and checked Tiger Chens condition. He quickly discovered that the black bats he provoked had severely ruined the balance between Tiger Chens internal organs, and that Tiger Chen was likely about to take his last breath. Its not often we get to see Stingham behave this way. As he observed the fainted Stingham, Ayrin couldnt help but add, I do hope he didnt succeed, and that the metal zombie didnt disappear for good. Only the appearance is a little terrifying. Only an idiot like him would wish for it to disappear. As Rinloran thought back to the battle once more, he couldnt help but heavily kick Stinghams butt, The Black Witchs strange defensive artifact even managed to block the domain power of a four gate arcane master when the user was only a three gate idiot. If this idiot actually trained and increased the power of his arcane energy, the defensive ability of this defensive artifact would become even more terrifying This artifact, if put in the Era of the War with Dragons, would be considered a legendary one, yet this idiot actually wants for it to disappear! Ah! At this moment right when Stingham woke, Rinloran viciously kicked Stingham once more. You kicked me? Stingham immediately shouted. It seemed he had regained quite a bit of consciousness. Hmph! Rinloran coldly sneered as he was inwardly shocked by how quickly Stingham woke up. He felt a bit embarrassed for having despicably kicked Stingham while he was still in a coma. Thank you! Ayrin and Rinloran were speechless as contrary to their expectations, a grateful look appeared atop Stinghams face and he said, Rinloran, I really misjudged you. I thought you were a narrowminded person who held their grudges forever. I never thought that you would help me and hit me. Did the Back Witchs artifact truly disappear? Ayrin asked Stingham in a voice full of regret after a moment of silence. Wahahaha! Ive finally returned to being my most handsome self! Stingham shouted as widely grinned and placed his hands on his hips. I cannot feel its presence at all. Ive finally gotten rid of it! Idiot! Rinlorans face turned frosty as he inwardly questioned how a legend level artifact like this could be so wastefully destroyed by such an idiot. Whats wrong? Ayrin asked as he watched the laughing Stingham abruptly freeze and stop laughing. Wait, something seems off! Stinghams face quickly paled as his lips trembled and he whispered, I feel something continuously consuming my arcane particles like a vengeful ghost. Could it be? Ayrin and Rinlorans eyes both widened as they exchanged looks and saw the gloating expression on each others face. The metal zombie is reforming! Stinghams shrill scream resounded through the Forest of Evil. So perverse! Absolutely too perverse! As Otto desperately fled through the darkness, his body shuddered and became covered with a cold sweat upon faintly hearing Stinghams shrill scream. Who is it? Otto? Otto didnt know how far he had run when two surprised voices simultaneously sounded out from the darkness not far in front of him. What happened? Two cracks rang through the air as two figures covered in a faint mist appeared before Otto. It was two middle aged, gray robe wearing arcane masters. One of them was very tall and sturdy, with a height nearing two meters. The other was about a meter and sixty centimeters, and very thin. But the two arcane masters looked strangely similar to one another. They both had high, pronounced noses and slightly sunken eyes, making them look extremely cold and dignified. Allen Brothers? Only now did Otto finally regain his senses as a burning pain pervaded his body and he felt a feeling of embarrassment surge through him. His body was so soaked in sweat that he seemed to have just been fished out of the water, and he had somehow lost a shoe without noticing it. His face, hands, and feet were all covered in welts and scrapes from brushing past branches. I ran into the territory you two are guarding? Otto asked as he looked around. He began to feel a sense of lingering fear once more. Just who did you encounter? the shorter of the two arcane masters asked. Dont hold back because I am handsome! Use your strongest arcane skills to hit me! Right! Just like that, brave warrior! I am Stingham At this moment, Otto heard faintly heard Stinghams voice once more. Another wave of cold sweat covered him as he anxiously replied, Stingham. The guy was called Stingham. Stingham? What a familiar name, the shorter arcane master replied as he furrowed his brows and began to think. Brother in this years national tournament, Holy Dawn Academys team had a member called Stingham. He has a high level Green Dragon Bloodline, the taller arcane master said in a thick and deep voice. Thats right! Then Otto, you encountered Holy Dawn Academys team? the shorter arcane master, who turned out to be the elder of the two brothers, asked as a light flashed through his eyes. He was very young, and did indeed behave like a student but I was only able to see him, and not the rest of his team, so Im not sure if it was Holy Dawn Academys team or not, Otto replied in a trembling voice. You only saw one person? Both Allen Brothers froze. From start to finish, we were only exchanging blows with this Stingham. Otto wiped away some cold sweat as he looked at the Allen Brothers and said, Hes too perverse. Hes even worse than the most perverted masochist. He just stands there and shouts for you to use your strongest skills to attack him he doesnt even attack back but we were unable to break through his defense. In the end, Tiger Chen fell to them. What?! Even Tiger Chen died? A strange light flashed through the eyes of the Allen Brothers. Hes too perverse. His defensive skill has a metal zombie clinging over his body but in the end, the most ridiculous thing is that he doesnt attack back. He just lets you attack him, and as you attack, he becomes increasingly excited, Otto absentmindedly babbled. So perverse? Liszts generation was already extremely perverse. Werent they called the Holy Dawn Evil Six because of that? But the new Holy Dawn Academy team is actually perverted? Otto, it seems like you have already lost all spirit to fight them any more. Brother, lets go and fight these perverts! the short brother coldly said without any hesitation as he shot off into the darkness. Okay brother, the taller one replied in an obedient manner as he immediately followed suit. Then what about your area? Otto shouted at their disappearing figures. Just trade. Protect our path for us. A proclamation just came down from the bishops saying that anyone who kills participants of the national tournament will receive double the rewards we cant miss out on this opportunity. By the time they finished speaking, they were already long gone. The Allen Brothers were extremely secretive and mysterious even amongst the Evil Dragon Followers. Outside of the bishops and the other existences on their level, no one else knew where they had come from. They only knew that the two strange twin brothers were extremely powerful and had never lost before. In fact, they hadnt even suffered any serious injuries in the past. Of course, there was no way for Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham to know that there were currently two terrifying enemies coming for them. At this moment, Ayrin was comforting Stingham, Its alright. At least it wont reappear for a while. Furthermore, just because it didnt succeed the first time doesnt mean it wont succeed if you keep trying. Sooner or later, it will completely disappear. Your words make sense! The disheartened Stingham seemed to find reprieve through Ayrins words as his eyes once again lit up with hope and he said, At least this time, I can remain handsome for a while. And at least this disgusting zombie wont immediately pop up and scare me the next time I use my arcane particles as it slowly recovers. Hey, hurry and look at that! Rinloran suddenly interrupted from his position atop a giant tree branch above Ayrin and Stingham. That is? Ayrin couldnt help but suck in a deep breath of air as he climbed up the tree and landed beside Rinloran. From their position, they could see the outer periphery of Fallen Shadow Valley. A magenta mist covered the entire valley and glowed with an abnormally evil light. Streaks of blood red light intermittently pierced through the mist as well. Right at this moment, a pillar of bright and pure light suddenly surged out from the midst of a forest beside a nearby Path of Evil. Thats a Flare Pillar. It doesnt have any offensive capabilities. It is only used by arcane teams of our Kingdom of Eiche to urgently request for help, Rinloran whispered to Ayrin as he looked at the pillar of light. Then another arcane team must have encountered danger! It seems like the various academy teams were all assigned around here. If so, then that flare might be from Chris half of the team, or perhaps even Ferguillo and Charlottes team! Lets go! Lets go right now! Ayrin decisively jumped down from the tree and began running. Ayrin, what are you doing?! Stingham was shocked as he watched a pillar of black light emerge from Ayrins body as Ayrin passed by Tiger Chen and descend over Tiger Chens corpse. Rip! Tiger Chens body began to float it released countless streaks of dark purple light. The light abruptly condensed into another mysterious shadow ball and began to follow Ayrin as if it had a mind of its own. Recycling trash. Prepare to face some powerful enemies! Ayrin loudly replied. You actually called Tiger Chen trash are you sure you arent the perverse one? Stingham shouted back. It is my skill, brave warrior! In the midst of battle, one must only consider how to defeat their opponent with their skills! Ayrin responded. This fellows brain he truly doesnt consider anything other than fighting, Rinloran helplessly thought to himself as he quickly caught up to and moved with Ayrin. A simple minded and dense fellow like him it seems like there is no need to worry about him becoming a necromancer because of a thirst and greed for easy power. Chapter 262: Scoundrels Encountering Scoundrels Chapter 262: Scoundrels Encountering Scoundrels The majority of necromancers in the history of Doraster were evil existences, and thus they were scorned by all. This was mainly due to how most necromantic skills relied on using the corpses of giant beasts and arcane masters. The extraction and transformation of something elses energy and putting it to ones own use was like stealing money from anothers purse instead of making money by oneself. And like money, ones greed would grow as they gained, resulting in necromancers who only killed others to gain power instead of training. Killing others and obtaining their strengths for oneself was like taking drugs. Once tasted, many necromancers were simply unable to prevent themselves from continuing to fall down the evil abyss. But in Rinlorans eyes, the talented Ayrin, who enjoyed bitter training so much, wouldnt fall like so many others even if he was given a scepter which allowed him to control an army of skeletons. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham swiftly flew through the darkness of the Forest of Evil. There are not many people who can compare to him in terms of innate talent if he wasnt so lazy, perhaps he would be even stronger than Morgan and Rinsyi, Rinloran couldnt help but silently wonder as he heard the air whistling behind him. When their group first left the valley outpost, Stingham had found it impossible to keep up with him and Ayrin. Only if the two of them deliberately managed their speed could Stingham barely keep up. But after these last few days of traveling, Stingham was completely able to keep up with the two of them. And it wasnt in some ordinary forest of giant trees either. It was in a completely unexplored and sinister forest full of hanging vines, prickly thorns, and dangerous plants. Explosiveness, agility, and endurance just several days of continuous exercise, and Stingham had already made shocking improvements. His rare high level Green Dragon Bloodline was indeed a peak bloodline amongst the dragon bloodlines. But as Rinloran watched Stingham continuously waste his talent by being increasingly lazy and idiotic, he couldnt help but become exasperated. Stingham, has the metal zombie within your body grown a little larger? Rinloran asked as he deliberately attempted to goad Stingham. It seems like it has grown a little larger, Stingham replied. But what shocked Rinloran speechless was that afterwards, Stingham graciously added, Thank you for your concern. Haha, remain strong, brave warrior Stingham! Ayrin comforted Stingham, As long as you charge forward like a brave warrior and get hit a few times, it will surely disappear forever! Of course! Stingham felt a little better as he added, Even the hardest gems can be polished. Just make sure you arent killed, Rinloran said with a cold smile. Thank you. My most handsome and talented self will definitely be careful, Stingham warmly chuckled as he increasingly felt like Rinloran was a good person. Just what is with this fellows brain? Can he not detect sarcasm Rinloran silently thought as black lines filled his face. Far Sight! Due to his worry for the endangered squad, Ayrin was currently leading them at a breakneck pace. Ayrin himself could feel his chest burning. The very moment he felt like he was within range of the pillar of light, he immediately stopped, and motioned for Rinloran and Stingham to as well, as he used the Far Sight skill which had been so instrumental in their earlier victory. If the enemy ahead of them was on the same level as Tiger Chen and Otto, then it would be difficult for them to play a role considering their current states. This was especially true if they were forced into a head on clash. I see them! A cheery, but quiet, exclamation came from Ayrin. Whats the situation? Rinloran asked as he became vigilant and alert. Its not Chris, Audrey and Morgan, or Charlotte and Ferguillos teams. Its not a team that we know? Theyre? Ayrins furrowed his brows in disbelief. Through Far Sight, he was currently able to see the scene occurring atop a giant mushroom forest beyond the dark forest before them. The giant mushrooms themselves were different from normal mushrooms. Outside of being two to three meters tall, their dark brown caps and stems were extremely hard and stiff like hardwood. There were currently six arcane masters standing atop below these giant mushrooms. Three of them wore moon white robes while the other three wore hooded dark purple robes and masks which completely concealed their identities. Its students of Abel Academy? Ayrin felt like the three arcane masters wearing moon white arcane robes seemed quite familiar. After thinking for a moment, he immediately recognized their robes as those worn by the students of Abel Academy during the national tournament. The ones asking for help are Abel Academys team members? Rinloran and Stingham perplexedly asked as they observed the complex and strange look which emerged atop Ayrins face. The three opposite them are Evil Dragon Followers? Ayrin couldnt understand what he was seeing. Traces of battle littered the portion of the giant mushroom forest around the group of six, yet the three arcane masters from Abel Academy seemed to be extremely calm. The three arcane masters facing them, who seemed to be Evil Dragon Followers, were very calm and relaxed as well. There was no tension or fighting intent present. On the contrary, it seemed like the two groups were discussing something while waiting. Have they already sided with the Evil Dragon Followers? That cant be. If so, then why would they release the flare pillar? No matter how Ayrin looked at it, he felt like something was not right. But because Far Sight didnt allow him to hear anything, he couldnt further determine anything. What is it? Rinloran and Stingham asked as they saw Ayrin lost deep in thought. Ahead of us, three arcane masters of Abel Academy and three arcane masters who seem to be Evil Dragon Followers seem to be discussing something. They arent fighting at all, Ayrin quietly explained. Theres no fighting? Rinloran and Stingham exchanged looks. They seem to be on very friendly terms with each other, Ayrin replied as he nodded. There is definitely some kind of plot being schemed! Stingham sternly shouted full of confidence. Idiot! Who cant tell that there is definitely some kind of plot going on?! In a normal situation, Ayrin and Rinloran would have long since replied in this scathing manner. But at this current moment, the mention of a plot by Stingham struck Ayrin and Rinlorans minds like a bolt of lightning. Could it be the two of them simultaneously started to speak. What? Stingham immediately moved closer. They are probably waiting to ambush the squads like us which come to the rescue, Rinloran replied as he backed away from Stingham with a disgusted expression on his face. How could that be possible? Stinghams eyes widened, We came to accomplish missions together. Why would the attack us? Have you already forgotten what Nolan and Sarina said along with Winterfell Academys giant beardy? That Abel Academy has a bad reputation and is always trying to use underhanded means? Ayrin whispered, If they manage to attack us, then we will not be able to occupy our Path of Evil in time. We will fail our mission. If their opponents fail then they will naturally advance. No way? Perhaps they are trying to ambush the Evil Dragon Followers by dressing as them, Stingham rebutted as he shook his head in disbelief. You idiot. If they wished to ambush Evil Dragon Followers, then they would just need a team to hide somewhere. Why would they dress as Evil Dragon Followers? Rinloran sneered as he contemptuously looked at Stingham. That makes sense! These fellows are too outrageous! Stingham immediately became furious as he shouted, Come on! Lets set a trap for them! Let us wait for now. Just in case we have misunderstood, Ayrin said as he grabbed Stingham. Is that what you are worried about? Dont worry, everything will soon become clear! As they arent too far away, theyll definitely be able to hear me! Stingham, just what are you about to do? Team requesting rescue, where are you guys?! We are Holy Dawn Academys team! I am the most handsome Stingham, we are currently moving towards you as fast as possible! Stingham loudly shouted just as a bad feeling emerged in Rinlorans heart and he questioned Stingham. How was it? What do you see? Stingham immediately asked Ayrin in a quiet voice afterwards. Those fellows Ayrin was completely dumbfounded. As Stinghams cries rang through the giant mushroom forest, looks of excitement emerged on the faces of the three Abel Academy arcane masters as they took out a bunch of prosthetics and applied them to themselves. Just several seconds later, the three Abel Academy arcane masters seemed to be grievously injured and covered in fresh blood. As for the three Evil Dragon Follower looking arcane masters, they quickly scattered and hid themselves. Just what skill is that? Ayrins mouth opened in shock as he watched one of the skinnier Evil Dragon Follower appearance arcane masters abruptly merge into a giant mushroom. No signs of any disturbance could be seen atop the giant mushroom. If he hadnt seen it himself, he would have never known that there was an arcane master hiding within that giant mushroom. Three of them are pretending to be severely injured while the other three scattered and hid, Ayrin was a little speechless as he quietly replied to Stingham. We are over here! Careful, the enemy is nearby! Cries abruptly rang over from the distance. These fellows really know how to act, Ayrin dispiritedly said to Rinloran and Stingham. Lets expose and humiliate them! Stingham vigorously said. You idiot, they are quite possibly looking to kill everyone who goes. There are six of them, and only three of us. If we just go over, arent we going to our own deaths? Rinloran bluntly commented. Ah, thats right. Then what should be do? Stingham asked as he rubbed his chin in contemplation. Our teacher Rui is the Master Scoundrel! We shall go and use their tricks against them! We shall humiliate these scoundrels! Ayrins eyes lit up as the image of a wily old fox seemed to suddenly impose itself over his face. 1 1. Me and CV both misunderstood Ruis title, רڹ. Depending on how it is divided, it can be ר specifically attacking/hitting ڹ villian or ר specialized in ڹ black sticks. But upon reading this chapter and gaining some context, it seems like this title should be divided ר specialized ڹ in playing scoundrel. The is simply a particle of speech in this phrase. Chapter 263: I Messed Up Chapter 263: I Messed Up There is one hidden within a giant mushroom, one hidden behind a giant mushroom, and one hidden atop a tree. As Ayrin spoke, he drew on the ground to give Rinloran and Stingham a clear idea of where the three Abel College arcane masters dressed as Evil Dragon Followers were situated. There is one within the mushroom? Stinghams mouth formed an o as he observed Ayrins simple and roughly drawn map and asked, Ayrin, are you sure you didnt see wrongly? I also thought it was strange, Ayrin replied as he scratched his head. It seemed like the fellow entered through an opening, but there are no marks or anything on the outside of the giant mushroom. It should be some kind of concealment skill. Rinloran looked at Ayrin as he quietly suggested, My old elf clan had a skill like this which allowed one to hide within trees. Isnt it perfect for sleep then? A look of envy filled Stinghams face. You idiot! You are still thinking of running away and finding somewhere to sleep? Has the metal zombie within your body stopped growing larger? Rinloran replied as he deliberately tried to scare Stingham. Oh yeah. I need to get rid of this metal zombie first. Stinghams face filled with gratefulness as his eyes became watery and he said, Thank you for reminding me. It seems like it has truly grown quite a bit. Stinghams response left Rinloran speechless. Thus, Rinloran turned to Ayrin and asked, Since we are intending to beat up those scoundrels, what is our plan? In a bit, make sure to hold your noses. I will let them experience some stink before anything else, Ayrin responded with a chuckle. Black lines erupted across Rinloran and Stinghams faces as they exasperatedly cried in unison, You are going to use that skill again?! Its been so long. How come still no one has appeared? The eyes of the three seemingly injured and covered in blood Abel Academy arcane masters were filled with suspicion as they looked around their surroundings. They were Abel Academys three most well known celebrity fighters, the captain and Silent Invocation Master Lotner, Sleeptalker Presley, and Wild Thunder Courtland. Are you guys still hanging in there? Im coming! Stinghams voice suddenly rang out from nearby. Theyre here! Excitement and treachery flashed through the eyes of these three Abel Academy team members as the looks on their faces became even more strained and weak. Skunk Devil Summoning! Skunk Devil Summoning! Two invocations successively rang out amidst some nearby trees. It stinks! This stench is killer! The three unprepared Abel Academy members miserably cried out as an indescribably nasty stench abruptly assailed them. Their faces turned green as they hunched over and started retching. Swoosh! Swoosh! Stingham and Ayrin emerged before the three retching Abel Academy members from the midst of several nearby trees. Why are you guys like this? Where is the enemy? Ayrin asked in a nasal, but serious voice as he held his nose and observed the three Abel Academy members before him. What skill is that? Why is there a sphere of arcane energy floating beside his body? How can he gather and condense so much arcane energy? The three Abel Academy members were all very taken aback upon seeing the shadow ball floating beside Ayrins body as they sensed the horrifying arcane energy condensed within the shadow ball. You must be careful! At this moment, Abel Academy teams captain Lotner began his acting as he anxiously shouted, The enemy should still be around. They only temporarily backed away when they heard you guys coming. Its possible that they have hidden themselves around here and are preparing to strike. Act. Keeping acting, Stingham smirked as he thought to himself that these fellows from Abel Academy were quite funny. Arent you guys a little too weak? Ayrin looked at Lotner and the other two as he continued, Your limbs are all still intact, yet you guys used the flare pillar and signalled for help just like that? The enemies you met must not have been very strong. Otherwise, you wouldnt have been able to let off the flare pillar so easily. And they didnt manage to further injure you after you released the signal they must be the sloppiest and most ordinary enemies ever. Well said! Stingham couldnt hold back his laughter anymore as he said, You guys are a little too useless, arent you? These two fellows are so arrogant The faces of the three Abel Academy members paled, and then turned green once more from the stench. Our opponents were very strong, Lotner responded. A cold glint subconsciously flashed through his eyes as he continued, Its possible that they let us call for help to attract more arcane teams over. After a short pause, Lotner strangely looked at Ayrin and asked, Wait. Why does your team only consist of two people? We were assaulted by several extremely strong Evil Dragon Follower teams. Thus, Teacher Rui and Rinloran have temporarily withdrawn. But since the two of use managed to arrive here on time, our mission should still be considered a success, Ayrin loudly responded. Theres only the two of you? The tone of Lotners voice abruptly changed and became deeper. Just the two of us is enough. The Evil Dragon Followers Green Snake Team simply werent our opponents. Ayrin arrogantly looked at the three Abel Academy members as he said, Have you felt the arcane energy within my shadow ball? Even four gate arcane masters cannot defend against it. As he spoke, the shadow ball floating beside him moved to before Lotner and the other two. An intense pressure and feeling of danger suddenly washed over the three Abel Academy members. Just what skill is this? Lotner abruptly stiffened. He had been thinking about abruptly launching an attack, but the power radiating from Ayrins shadow ball had caused his hands and feet to suddenly go numb. This is Holy Dawn Extermination Sphere. I didnt use it in the national tournament but have been forced to here because of the danger. Please dont tell anyone else after leaving this place, Ayrin responded with an awkward chuckle as he scratched his head in embarrassment. A wily look emerged on Stinghams face as he thought to himself, Ayrin is indeed a scoundrel. He lies so well. Its clearly a necromantic skill, yet he said it was a made up Extermination Sphere. Holy Dawn Extermination Sphere? The three Abel Academy members helplessly exchanged looks. Holy Dawn Academys most powerful taboo skills were Dark Destruction Dragon and Holy Gate of Life. The three of them had never heard of a Holy Dawn Extermination Sphere. But they could clearly feel the power radiating from this Holy Dawn Extermination Sphere floating before them. What is it? Do you guys not believe me? Then let me demonstrate its power for you guys. Perhaps I can even scare away those nearby Evil Dragon Followers! Ayrin suggested upon seeing the looks of doubt on their faces. Okay! The three Abel Academy members agreed in unison as they nodded their heads. They had paid attention to Holy Dawn Academy to begin with as all the members of Holy Dawn Academys team were extremely eccentric. After defeating Rinsyi and Golden Stag Academy, however, Holy Dawn Academys standing in the eyes of Abel Academy had reached the same standing as Dragon Breath Academy. They were another strong opponent hindering their path to the championship. Thus, when they heard Stingham announce Holy Dawn Academys team was coming over, they had been extremely excited. Now, even if they couldnt completely rid Ayrin of his skill, it would be fine if they could just have him use up his arcane particles. Watch my Holy Dawn Extermination Sphere! Im going to use it to attack that giant mushroom! Ayrins gaze locked onto the giant mushroom which the person had hidden into. Upon seeing Ayrins selected target, the expressions of the three Abel Academy members changed as they nearly shouted, You cant! Whoosh! They never expected for Ayrins shadow ball to ignore the giant mushroom and suddenly shoot backwards towards the three of them! Ahhh! The three felt unable to breath as they began to release arcane particles from their bodies. But the shadow ball had already erupted with power. Draconic: Boundary Barrier! Only Sleeptalker Presley managed to complete an invocation in time as several profound words of ancient draconic language sounded and a transparent, circular barrier of light emerged. Boom! But his skill was too weak. It was completely unable to stop the momentum of the shadow ball. The barrier exploded as the shadow ball collided with the three of them. They let out miserable cries as blood filled their mouths and they were sent flying backwards through the air. How tragic. The blackest of all black sticks.1 Just now they were pretending to be heavily injured, and now they truly are. Stinghams eyes were full of sympathy as he examined the three Abel Academy members. He inwardly made note of how dangerous Ayrin was and decided to try and stay away from Ayrin in the future. Before Lotner even hit the ground, he fiercely roared Ayrin, what are you doing?! Ah, Im really sorry about that. Ayrin scratched his head in shame as he said, I messed up. Failed? The three Abel Academy members thought as they heavily crashed into the ground and spit blood. Yeah I just learnt this Holy Dawn Extermination Sphere and cant control it very well. So just now Ayrin scratched his head as he embarrassedly said, Here, Ill try again. Dont! Lotner and the other two hysterically shouted in unison. The first blow had nearly killed them. If they were hit again, then there might truly be nothing left of them. But I just discovered the whereabouts of the Evil Dragon Followers! Ayrin said in a serious manner. Evil Dragon Followers? Where? The three Abel Academy members abruptly stiffened. Ruin Fetters! Big Black Stick! Ack, I mean Water Dragon! Stingham and Ayrin simultaneously made invocations. A ring of black light and a water dragon collided with the person-containing giant mushroom. Boom! Countless streaks of black light and droplets of water scattered through the air. The giant mushroom thoroughly crumbled. You guys! A tragic scream rang out as a figure appeared amidst the flying specks of mushroom. Ayrin and Stingham watched as their attacks struck and heavily injured this dressed up Abel Academy team member before turning back towards the other three and exclaiming, See! An Evil Dragon Follower! 1. A play on the words for scoundrel Chapter 264: Could You Hit Me Twice? Chapter 264: Could You Hit Me Twice? Wahhh! Upon hearing Ayrin and Stinghams words as yet another one of them was injured, Lotner, Presley, and Courtland couldnt help but spit another mouthful of blood in anger. Stop spitting blood. Your injuries arent that bad. Hurry and come help us take care of this Evil Dragon Follower! Stingham gloatingly said as he chuckled in glee from the sight before him. Man, this Evil Dragon Follower was hiding in this giant mushroom right before you guys, yet you guys didnt know? Are you guys blind or something? Ayrin added. Wahahaha! I cant. I cant do it anymore. Stingham abruptly burst out in laughter upon hearing Ayrins words as he shouted, This group of idiots, I cant keep this farce going. Lotner, Presley, and Courtland stared blankly at Ayrin and Stingham. Several moments later, they shouted in unison, You guys did this on purpose, didnt you?! So what if it was on purpose? You are the ones pretending to be Evil Dragon Followers. Stingham couldnt even stand up straight as he continued laughing and nodded towards the Abel Academy member who had been blasted out from the giant mushroom and said, It must be stuffy wearing that masks. Why are you still not taking it off? You Lotner rose into a fury as his eyes darkened and he shouted, Dont blame us for this, you guys brought this upon yourselves! What? Can you not act anymore either? Are you finally tearing off your masks and attacking? Come! Come one and hit me! Stingham combed through his hair as arcane energy surged over his body and the metal zombie once appeared once more. Only this time, it wasnt as material as before. What is that?! The sudden appearance of a semi-transparent zombie over Stinghams body in this shadowy environment was an extremely shocking sight to behold. Lotner and the others simultaneously felt a cold sweat emerge atop their backs. At the same time, another Evil Dragon Follower dressed Abel Academy team member began to release arcane energy fluctuations from his hidden position amongst several hanging vines. In the beginning, the six had thought that it would be extremely easy for them to deal with Ayrin and Stingham. But somewhere and somehow, their plans had been seen through and gone awry, resulting in their current situation where four of them were heavily injured, it seemed like Lotner, Presley, and Courtland were already pretty much unable to fight. In this current situation, the only for them to win was if they managed to severely injure one of the two with a sneak attack. What! But right at this moment, this Abel Academy team member suddenly felt a strange chill run down his spine. How could I fail to sense someone sneaking up on me?! As the Abel Academy team member fiercely turned their head, a figure with a face half covered by a green crystal mask appeared. The figures arms hung limply at their sides as they silently stood behind the Abel Academy team member, an icy cold aura radiating from them. How did he know I am hidden here? Just who is he?! Two thoughts surged through this Abel Academy team members mind as two invisible revolving blades radiating with coldness tore through the air and viciously slammed into his back. Ahhh! A miserable cry escaped the lips of this disguised Abel Academy team member. Its Pirlo! What happened to him?! The four Abel Academy members before Ayrin and Stingham abruptly turned their heads in the direction of the cry. They watched as a member of their team flew through the skies towards them while leaving a bloody mist in their wake. Rinlorans sneak attack worked! Another scoundrel has been vanquished! Ayrin couldnt hold back as he laughed gleefully. Its not just them! There are others! How did they know our plans? How did they know where everyone hid?! As they watched blood spurt from Pirlos back as he miserably screamed and rolled on the ground, Lotner and the others felt a chill course through their bodies. Now there is only one person still left uninjured. Stingham gloatingly looked at the pale and wretched looking Lotner as he said, So what do you think? Do you still want to fight or no? Want to come and hit me?! Swoosh! A ring of air behind Stingham rippled and suddenly expanded. A clear longsword silently shot forward towards the back of Stinghams heart. So strong! Ayrins eyes widened as he let out an audible sigh. This skill was probably the attack of the remaining, uninjured Abel Academy member. Seeing as it had come without warning, it had to be a silent-invocation skill. Only when the longsword finally approached Stingham did it finally release arcane energy fluctuations. For such a skill to be used so casually, it was no wonder Abel Academy was a frequent name in the national tournaments top three. A loud bang rang out. A light flashed atop Stinghams back as he was sent careening forward into the ground from the sword crashing into his back. Ah, it feels so good! What arcane skill is that? Its not bad. Only, its not strong enough. Why dont you hit me again, but using a more powerful skill? Dont take mercy on me because I am handsome! Stingham excitedly shouted before he had even climbed up from the ground. Stinghams cheerful voice sounded like a terrifying roar to Lotner and the others. What defensive skill is that?! How is that possible?! He has clearly only opened three arcane gates! How could his defensive skill be strong enough to completely block Guccis Nether Sword?! Matteo, the member who had been injured when Ayrin and Stingham destroyed the giant mushroom he had been hiding in, had been preparing to use a skill. Nicknamed Battlegod of the Forest, he was an arcane master who, like Sarina, had already completed many missions as part of a corps. But upon seeing Stinghams defense, his expression changed as he lost confidence in his skill and didnt use it. Rippp! A nearby giant mushroom split in half. The last of the group of six from Abel Academy, Traceless Sword Gucci revealed himself. The Evil Dragon Follower mask on his face had long since been taken off, exposing the livid expression on his face as he wielded a strangely narrow and long saber radiating a faint white light in his right hand. So you are the so called third strongest of Abel Academy, Traceless Sword Gucci? Stingham clambered up to his feet and showed a perverse, hair raising expression towards Gucci as he said, Hurry up and hit me? You think I wont?! Gucci, who was an absolute star in the national tournament and had many female fans, felt Stingham was deliberately ridiculing him. Veins erupted over his forehead as he shouted, Unparalleled Traceless Strike! Although they were tens of meters apart, Gucci still swung his sword at a shocking speed. Is this a materialization or? Ayrin was abruptly surprised once more. Every time Gucci swung his strange saber, a clear longsword would shoot towards Stingham in a strange arc. These clear longswords seemed extremely real, as if each of them was a materialization of arcane energy. Ding ding ding ding The longswords were like raindrops as they successively collided with Stingham, only to be deflected and fall to the ground beside Stingham. These clear longswords quickly piled up around him. Sword: Blossom! Another invocation exited Guccis mouth. Countless small arcane particles abruptly began to fly out from the saber in his hand. What?! Ayrin felt shocked once more. All the longswords which had fallen around Stingham abruptly began to revolve, forming a giant flower of swords. So strong! Ayrin knew that this wasnt a one time attack, but a slow, grinding one which would continuously wear away at the target. I didnt see wrong! So effective! Hurry, put some more energy into it! Dont let it stop! The Abel Academy members nearly spit blood once more as Stingham acted like nothing was happening and excitedly called out for more. They watched as even this skill failed to penetrate through the faint yellow barrier of light around Stingham. The appearance of the metal zombie wrapped around Stingham became increasingly strange and horrifying. Careful! Matteo suddenly shouted. Swoosh! Gucci swiftly reacted as he suddenly tilted his body to the left and he quickly retreated backwards in that direction. Two icy revolving blades passed by his face, leaving two shallow streaks of bright red blood atop his face. Thats? The Abel Academy team members all trembled with fear. They watched as a figure wearing a green crystal half mask and with arms hanging limply by their side appeared close behind Gucci. Rinloran, you dont need to deal with this Gucci. Just let him hit me. If you must fight someone, then fight that guy who we sent flying out of the mushroom, Stingham shouted. This is Rinloran? The one with the high rank Elf Bloodline? That mask on his face, is that an amplification artifact? A biting chill surged out from Matteos chest and spread to his limbs. He felt his hands go numb. Stingham against Gucci and Rinloran against Matteo. It seemed like Ayrin didnt even need to do anything. I dont seem to have very many arcane particles left Ayrin thought to himself. After the prior battle and having to rush through the forest, his store of arcane particles was down to a fourth of his maximum. But as he watched Stingham earnestly begging for blows, an idea emerged in his mind. Why dont you all hit me a couple times too? Ayrin asked with some shyness and embarrassment as he looked towards Lotner and the others. You Lotner, Presley, and Courtland, along with Gusting Wind Pirlo, were all powerful competitors in the national tournament who raised fear in their opponents. But their feelings upon hearing Ayrins words at this current moment couldnt be described using words. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Several streaks of light descended upon Ayrin. Dragon Scale Absorption! Ack, it hurts! Ayrin cried out in pain as he only used Dragon Scale Absorption to forcefully endure the blows. These fellows from Holy Dawn Academy just what are they? Are you all masochistic perverts? Lotner and the others nearly cried out. In their current injured states, they couldnt use any extremely violent techniques as the number of arcane particles they could use was extremely limited. But due to fear of Ayrin attacking them, they didnt dare not attack. And Ayrin had let their attacks simply hit him. This situation, it really felt like they were cooperating in some kind of masochistic play. Chapter 265: Time for a Robbery Chapter 265: Time for a Robbery These fellows are even more terrifying than what we saw in the national tournament! Gucci panted heavily as his face became ugly. His nickname, Traceless Sword came from his strange attacks which made it extremely difficult for his opponents to completely avoid them. But against Stingham, these attacks were completely useless. After several rounds of attacks, the barrier of yellow light around Stingham was still there, but the arcane particles within his body were nearly exhausted. Come on! Put a little more into it! Perhaps you will be able to get rid of this zombie! Stinghams nonchalant behaviour and excited expression made Gucci even more agitated. Zzzt! Zzzt! Zzzt! On the other side, streaks of green light descended from the sky. Upon hitting the ground, the green light immediately turned into a pool of green slime from which thorny plants quickly grew. But not even one of Matteos attacks touched Rinloran as he swiftly moved around Matteo without attacking. Hes so fast I cant locate his actual position! With his amplification artifact, he is even faster than during the national tournament. I cant hit him at all! Matteos face became ashen. He was currently stuck between a rock and a hard place. If he stopped attacking, Rinloran would launch an offensive which would spell the end for him. But if he continued attacking, his injuries would continue to worsen. Cant you all be a little more normal? We just wanted to have a nice and proper fight! As Abel Academy team captain Lotner watched Gucci and Matteo being supressed by Stingham and Rinloran and then at Ayrin, who was acting like a true pervert and asking for them to hit him, he couldnt help but feel his mind crumbling apart. Abel Academy had always been the overlords of the national tournament alongside Dragon Breath Academy. For them to lose to Holy Dawn Academy, perhaps it would have been acceptable if they were facing all six in a head on fight. But right now, the six of them, who had somehow managed to gather together within this Forest of Evil, were being defeated by three. And it was when they were the ones who had laid the trap. A proper battle? Were you not the ones who tried to deceive us? Ayrin perplexedly asked as he heard the words of the crestfallen Lotner, We wished to have a proper competition, but you guys tried to set up an ambush. You were the ones who attempted to force us to retire and win through disgraceful means. You three Lotner started, but then stopped as he spit a mouthful of blood. Forget it. We surrender. If we keep fighting, we will only be humiliated further, Lotner said, his face extremely pale. Forget it. Just kill us already. Upon hearing Lotners words, Matteo closed his eyes as a miserable expression emerged over his face and he glumly said, As a fellow team from the national tournament, I hope you can kill us quickly and painlessly. Eh? You guys are giving up just like this? Stingham was full of disbelief as he observed Gucci, who had also stopped. Just a little more, and you would have succeeded! Hurry up and gather strength to hit me once more! Please! Please hit me one more time! Can you not act so perversely! Lotner and the others shouted. They couldnt stand it any longer. Its fine if you kill me. But please dont humiliate me any longer, Gucci cried, his body trembling as he looked at Stingham. Kill you? Why would I want to kill you? You arent an Evil Dragon Follower. Even if you were, how could a handsome guy like me commit such a bloody and cruel act? I wont do it. Stingham shook his head. A penetrating look emerged in his eyes as he confidently said, Im not stupid. I can see through your machinations. If I kill you, then the Office of Special Affairs will come after me. Hearing Stinghams words, the Abel Academy team members nearly spit blood once more. Was there anyone who would use their own life to plot against others? You guys wont kill us? Lotner and the others were somewhat bewildered. Of course not, Stingham sincerely replied. Some hope reappeared in the dead and ashen eyes of the six Abel Academy team members as Lotner asked, Then how do you three plan to deal with us? Oh, thats right. Now that weve dealt with these scoundrels, what next? Stingham immediately looked at Ayrin and Rinloran. You are Traceless Sword Gucci? Ayrin scratched his head as he thought for a moment. Afterwards, his gaze landed on the saber in Guccis hand as he asked, Is that saber a materialization or? An ominous feeling rose in Guccis heart as he said with difficulty, This isnt a materialization. It is a Moon Echo Sword made from the demonic crystal of a Moon Lion Lord. So its an extremely powerful weapon? One which also acts as a sword skill amplification artifact? Ayrins eyes immediately lit up, Rinloran, you also train in a lot of sword based skills. Wouldnt this sword be very useful for you? Rinloran stiffened, then slowly nodded his head. This sword is pretty good, why dont you give it to Rinloran. A new thought popped into Ayrins mind as he turned to Lotner and the others and excitedly shouted, Quick, take out all of the good things you have on you! This is robbery? Stinghams mouth formed an o as he said, Ayrin, wont this also cause the Office of Special Affairs to come after us? They were the ones who set up the ambush, so it should be fine if we take some spoils right? Ayrin shamefully scoffed, Plus there is no way the six of them will tell anyone that they set up a trap and still ended up being defeated by the three of us. It would be too embarrassing, right? Lotner and the others felt their vision dim. Even if they did speak of this, it was likely that no one would believe them. How could the six mainstays of Abel Academy possibly be robbed by a group of three from Holy Dawn Academy? Thats right! Stingham became excited as he heard Ayrins reasoning. He immediately turned towards the six Abel Academy team members as he beratingly said, Come on, hurry up and hand over all of the good things you have on you. Also, if others ask, we didnt steal these things from you, you gifted these things to us. Tears filled the faces of the six Abel Academy team members. Rinloran, both of your arms are still useless. Just how can you carry this sword? Itll be fine if we just tie it to him. Wow! This is a Blaze Bracelet! Its an extremely rare fire skill amplification artifact! Do you know just how rare and hard to find fire type giant beasts like Boss Fire Caracal are? Ayrin, youve really struck it big this time. Your Evil Flaming Eye will become so much stronger. This is a Spirit Obstruction Gem! It can ward off spiritual attacks! Stingham, Ayrin, and Rinloran inventoried all the goods they had taken. You all must still have things hidden atop your bodies! Stingham abruptly shouted in dissatisfaction. Your Abel Academy was created by Draconic Scholars, and one of the oldest academies in the Kingdom of Eiche. As the mainstays of Abel Academys team, how could you six be as poor as vagrants?! An urge to kill themselves emerged in the hearts of the six Abel Academy team members. The Moon Echo saber, an amplification artifact which also worked with materializations and was already inherently stronger and sharper than most materialization created swords. The Blaze Bracelet, a fire skill amplification artifact made from stringing together the demonic crystals of several Firebat Lords which increased the power of a five gate or lower arcane masters fire-based skills by at least two levels of power. A Spirit Obstruction Gem from the Era of the War with Dragons which could no longer be mined today. The six of them had already given away three such treasures, yet Stingham still compared them to vagrants! Just where in Doraster was there a vagrant so rich?! Why dont you just go and rob the vaults of the Nine Great Families! Lotner and the others inwardly shouted. No, hurry up and take out everything! Stingham shouted, his eyes full of suspicion. Otherwise, if I find a single valuable thing on you, I will strip all of you naked and hang you up in a tree! You guys wont be able to say anything anyway. At this moment, Stinghams sharp eyes caught sight of Presleys hand moving behind his back as if trying to hide something in the grass behind him. Stingham shouted, What are you hiding there?! Show it to me right now! Upon hearing Stinghams shout, Presleys face turned white as a sheet. Move! Stingham was like a real bandit as he roughly shoved Presley aside. What is this? His eyes abruptly widened in shock as he saw the object Presley had attempted to hide. It was a thin piece of folded sheepskin. This is a map? Ayrin and Rinloran immediately gathered over. They froze in astonishment as they cried out in unison, Its a map of whats within Fallen Shadow Valley? How did you guys get this map of Fallen Shadow Valley? Stingham was stunned. Even with his level of intelligence, he knew that the Office of Special Affairs had only just located Fallen Shadow Valley before immediately ordering this assault. How could any arcane team have already successfully entered Fallen Shadow Valley and come out? The six Abel Academy team members were petrified as they remained silent. But their expressions were each uglier than the one before. A strange feeling ran through Ayrins heart. Stingham, lets strip them and leave them hanging, Ayrin said. Well speak. Lotner knew that if he didnt say it now, the three facing him wouldnt ever let them go. Tears streaked down his face as he said with difficulty, That map is from the intel our Abel Academy obtained through interrogating the Evil Dragon Followers that we captured after battles. Everything is drawn in accordance with what they told us. And then? Rinlorans voice was extremely icy as he grabbed the map and shook it in front of Lotner. What are these markings for? Seeing that it had been discovered, Lotner sighed once more as he simply explained, The Evil Dragon Followers have been operating within Fallen Shadow Valley for many years now. They have discovered many treasures which are of use to arcane masters. These markings are for places which might contain fragments of the Tree of Life. Fragments of the Tree of Life? Ayrin and Stingham reiterated in confusion. The Tree of Life was something which preceded the Era of the War with Dragons, and rumored to be the source of strength for the ancient Elven Kingdom. It itself contained an incredible power, and it was said that its scent could stimulate the awakening of stronger elven bloodline abilities. Legend also stated that the Tree of Life made the vegetation around it flourish and increased the reproductive abilities of elves. If you are truly skilled brave warriors, then dont steal from us, and go into the valley and steal those fragments of the Tree of Life from the Evil Dragon Followers! Presley screamed in anger. We will do that next. Ayrin turned back towards the six as he excitedly said, But first, hurry up and hand over your arcane skill records too! It would be best if you could turn them into scrolls! I shall be taking your arcane skills! What?! The eyes of the six Abel Academy team members darkened once more. Chapter 266: It Begins Chapter 266: It Begins Swoosh! Swoosh! In the dark and densely packed forest full of evil aura, two figures, one tall and one short, exuding faint gray mist appeared beside Tiger Chens corpse. Both figures wore the same dark gray arcane robes. Indeed, it was the extremely mysterious Allen Brothers. Big brother, there are traces of a necromantic skill around this corpse, the younger Allen brother said in a gruff voice as his eyes swept over Tiger Chens corpse. There is someone who knows necromantic skills within Holy Dawn Academys team? The elder brother remained expressionless as he said, Use Echo Sonar to scout around. Okay, brother! The younger brother seemed soulless as he mechanically followed the elder brothers command. A cluster of glowing arcane particles emerged in the younger brothers right palm and then burst. A ring of invisible sound waves spread out and began to echo amongst the forest. It seems like they have already left, brother, the younger brother said several seconds later. My skill didnt detect any existences. Eh? The elder brother was about to reply when he suddenly furrowed his brows and raised his head and looked into the distance. Even with the densely intertwined vines and tree crowns in the way, he could tell that it was getting brighter off in the distance. Thats? Their figures flickered in the darkness as the two Allen Brothers quickly climbed to the top of a giant tree. They watched as a gigantic and bright pillar of light shot up into the sky right at the outer boundary of the Forest of Evil. Hurry up, do you have any other skills or not?! In the giant mushroom forest, Stingham menacingly waved a handmade vine whip before the Abel Academy team members. To an unknowing eye, it would seem like quite a perverse situation. As for Ayrin and Rinloran, they were sitting off to the side and pouring over the skills which had been handed over. Do these fellows really plan to study and try to learn our arcane skills? As Lotner, Presley, and the other four members exchanged looks, treacherous lights flashed through their eyes. If they must act like this, then they cannot blame us. Actually, I still have a Domain of Silence and Draconic Assimilation skill, Lotner blurted out as he coughed and gave a look towards Presley at the others. I still have a Homing Thunderball skill which I havent mentioned. I still have a Chaotic Wind Movement Skill Upon seeing the look in Lotners eyes, the other Abel Academy team members stopped trying to hold their skills and began talking. As captain of Abel Academys team, Lotner was quite famous within the national tournament and had gained the nickname Silencer1 because of his fighting style which centered around preventing opponents from completing invocations. But those more familiar with him knew that this name actually had a second origin. It referred to how Lotner seemed silent and indifferent but was an insidious and cunning fellow who wasnt afraid of using unfair means to win. When Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran had first mentioned wanting to take their skills as well, Lotner and the others were extremely taken aback. This was because arcane masters rarely wanted the arcane skills of others. There were simply too many skills spread across Doraster. Each academy already had more than enough skills for one to learn in a lifetime. But more importantly, one could only learn a skill if it was compatible with their body. For most talented students and geniuses, the skills they studied and learned were ones selected by their teachers which were already determined to be compatible and suitable for them. Physical condition and comprehension ability also affected this. Of dozens of skills, maybe three or four would be compatible, but only one or two would end up being learnable. This was why the majority of academies restricted access to their most powerful taboo skills through tests or guardians. This way, only the small number of suitable students could access the skill, preventing the other students from wasting their training time on stubbornly trying to learn a skill when it was impossible for them to succeed. One had to be selective about what skills they attempted to learn. If one was too greedy, even the greatest talent could be wasted. Thus, as the Abel Academy members saw Ayrin and Rinloran greedily pouring over the skills they had given, they decided to mention all of the most powerful, but difficult to learn, skills they knew, including ones which even they had yet to master themselves. You brats, you have fallen for the temptation of arcane skills there are so many brilliant teachers in Holy Dawn Academy. Have none of them mentioned to you three that the skills used by others are not necessarily compatible with you, and that they might be impossible to learn no matter how much effort you put in? Lotners lips slightly curled into a smirk as this thought ran through his mind. Have we broken their minds? Stingham thought as he blankly stood there and watched the smile emerge on Lotners face as the six Abel Academy team members began eagerly explaining their skills. This Wood Concealment Skill is actually so simple?! Just as Lotner and the others finished mentioning their most complex and profound skills and began relishing the thoughts of the long term adverse effects their actions would cause the three before them, Ayrin abruptly broke out in excitement. What?! Lotner and the others nearly jumped out of their skins in shock. Wood Concealment Skill! Glowing arcane particles flickered atop Ayrins body as it became covered by an extremely faint layer of blue light. But as Ayrin charged headfirst into a nearby giant mushroom, a loud bang sounded as he bounced off. I failed Ayrin became embarrassed as he scratched his head in shame. Whew Lotner and the others collectively let out their breaths and wiped their sweat as they thought, It was only a bluff. Wood Concealment Skill! But then, Ayrin invoked the skill once more. Only those who have a great affinity for wood type energy can learn this skill. In our entire Academy, only Matteo has been able to successfully learn it. If it was Rinloran, with his high rank Elven Bloodline, then he might have some chance of success. But for someone like you, it is completely impossible. You are just wasting your time and arcane particles. Lotner and the others were delighted as they watched Ayrin. What?! But in the next moment, their eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets as they watched Ayrin soundlessly merged into the giant mushroom which had just bounced him off without a trace. How is this possible?! How could he learn Wood Concealment Skill?! After several seconds of blankly breathing, Lotner and the others went nuts. Why are you guys so agitated? Stinghams eyes were full of contempt as he looked at them and muttered, He even managed to learn the skills of a Black Witch. Just how can your Wood Concealment Skill compare? Black Witch? Hes managed to learn skills from the Magus Era? Lotner abruptly felt on the verge of going insane. Its all your fault! You had us give them all our strongest skills! If they manage to learn all of them, they will know all our secrets! How are we going to fight them if we meet them in the future?! Presley and the others screamed towards Lotner after several seconds of daze. How was I supposed to know that he could learn it?! Its all your fault! If you didnt decide to try and attract other teams over to ambush them, how could we have fallen into such a wretched state?! You are the most incompetent captain ever! Are you guys really turning all the blame towards me?! The six Abel Academy team members began to fight amongst themselves. These fellows thought we couldnt learn these skills? Thats why they gave them to us? Detestable! Have a taste of my whip! Stingham shouted as he finally regained his senses. Thats?! But right at this moment, Stingham froze. Whats going on? Ayrin asked as he comically jumped out from within the giant mushroom. Even from within the giant mushroom, he could see the gigantic and bright pillar of light shooting up into the distant sky. Its time? This is the signal to enter the Path of Evil and begin our assault on Fallen Shadow Valley! The six Abel Academy members also stopped their clashing as they turned and watched the pillar as well. Its begun Rinloran took a slow and deep breath. Only several seconds had passed since the pillar of light first appeared, but he could already feel countless tremors caused by the collision of powerful arcane energy fluctuations passing through the ground beneath him. Explosions and other loud sounds of battle began to emanate over from the direction of Fallen Shadow Valley. No need to deal with them any longer, lets hurry and leave! Ayrin decisively shouted as he swiftly moved in the direction of Fallen Shadow Valley. At this moment, he didnt think about what kind of powerful enemy he might encounter or the poor, exhausted state of him and his teammates. The only thought running through his mind was that victory would only be obtained if each and every one of the countless arcane teams charged into battle without hesitation and played their part. When the darkness before dawn twisted and whirled And the Evil Dragons forces gradually unfurled A world-destroying crisis, despair uncurled Rose the flickering flame of hope on the verge of extinction! Arise and fight, brave warrior! Fight with courage! Brave warrior! As he ran, he could hear the anthem of Holy Dawn Academy whistling through his ear. 1. Yes this is another change. Its because Im releasing as soon as I finish, there is no stock right now sorry if this is ruining the reading experience . Chapter 267: Kingdom of Evil Chapter 267: Kingdom of Evil The fighting is already so fierce! Ayrin trembled in shock as he burst out of the Forest of Evil. As he stood before the Path of Evil, he felt like a small, insignificant ant about to enter a giant anthill which was Fallen Shadow Valley. Due to the fierce battles occurring atop the many Paths of Evil, the dark purple mist covering the valley had long since begun to stir and fluctuate violently. As it continuously twisted into clusters of various shapes and sizes, the forest seemed to become filled with countless hideous monsters. Crackle! The moment Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham stepped forth onto the Path of Evil, they would enter the land known as Fallen Shadow Valley. As they continued to swiftly charge forward, they felt as if they had suddenly run headfirst into an incredibly mystical demonic world. Countless storms of chaotic arcane energy surged as the horrific sound of glass shattering reverberated all around them. The two person wide Path of Evil appeared and disappeared amidst the roiling dark purple mist and the fragmented images it created. At most, the three of them could only hazily see ten or so meters before them. The battles must be incredibly chaotic. With these storms of arcane energy, I might be unable to use any arcane skills, at least in a normal fashion! Rinloran exclaimed as his expression completely changed upon seeing the particles of condensed chaotic arcane energy flying around him. It was like a sandstorm. With the arcane energy around him being so chaotic, the arcane energy gathered by his arcane particles when he invoked a skill would be less than normal. If an especially powerful storm of chaotic particles appeared, he might not be able to use a skill at all. Although he couldnt see what was occurring atop the other Paths of Evil, he knew that there were definitely several thousand paths like this one. Who knew just how many arcane teams were fighting at the same time. If not for all of the dark purple mist covering the valley, the birds-eye view of the valley and all of the battles currently occurring within it could probably only be described by one word C epic. Haha! Stingham perversely chuckled as he said, With such chaotic storms of arcane energy, there is definitely someone strong enough to get rid of this disgusting thing for me! This Ayrin dazedly mumbled at this moment. As he was buffeted by the storms of chaotic energy, arcane particles slowly appeared within his body, causing him to feel a constant tingling sensation. Ayrin immediately regained his senses. The environment around him was just too violent. With so many battles going on, there were many skills which were being thrown out. Thus, many of the chaotic storms of arcane energy buffeting him contained arcane particles within as well. Perfect! I needed to replenish my arcane particles anyway! An excited light flashed through his eyes as he immediately ran deep into the midst of the chaotic storms of arcane energy and allowed the storms to buffet him. Arcane particles slowly condensed within his body and turned into streams of light which poured into his arcane gates. Careful! Rinloran, who was in the lead, suddenly shouted. As the path opened up, flowing currents of what seemed to be lava and clusters of hot, fiery red smoke emerged around it. Several stone platforms, atop which several figures were standing, extended out from both sides of the path. Whats wrong? Has another arcane team already arrived? But as Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham neared the stone platforms, they abruptly became petrified. Upon closer inspection, they discovered that the figures atop the stone platforms werent arcane masters, but several metal, chimera-esque windup puppets. Fortunately, these metal puppets were already destroyed as fragments of metal and broken parts were scattered all over the place. Judging from the flames still faintly flickering within the holes atop the metal puppets, it hadnt been long since they were defeated. The Evil Dragon Followers quite like these metal puppets it seems? Rinloran, let me take the lead! Ayrin shouted as his figure suddenly swayed and he moved past Rinloran. In this environment where it was so hard to use arcane skills, these metal puppets were much more threatening than normal. Ayrin knew that Rinloran was growing increasingly exhausting from the constant, high intensity moving and fighting. As for himself, he was gradually regaining strength from the constant influx of arcane particles. Any previous feeling of exhaustion had been completely supressed. In an environment like this, Ayrins stamina was unparalleled. Whoosh! The three of them swiftly moved at a break-neck pace like this for another ten or so minutes. Just as Ayrin began to wonder where the enemies were, he suddenly felt as if he had erupted from within water as his ears popped and he abruptly felt his body become lighter. It was as if the air pressure around him had suddenly dropped. This? Ayrin suddenly stopped breathing. The scenery around him had completely transformed! It was like he had entered a completely different world as a broad and vast plain unfurled before his eyes and the sky above his head abruptly turned a dark purple color and became filled with roiling black clouds. The plain was littered with protruding black stone pillars and magma revealing cracks which occasionally spewed flames. Countless explosions sounded in the distance amidst the mounds which seemed to sit at the center of this plain world as a pillar of dark purple gases shot into the sky. It looked like a massive volcanic eruption was occurring. Weve already entered the innermost part of Fallen Shadow Valley! This plain is the floor of the valley I cant believe how large this Fallen Shadow Valley is! Ayrin opened his mouth in shock. He watched as distant clusters smoke and flames billowed into the sky in all directions like stars in the sky, signalling the occurrence of yet another battle between arcane masters. The distant mounds, and several parts of the nearby plains, were covered in clusters of specks. It seemed like this central area was where the Evil Dragon Followers had constructed their base. After being under the control of the Evil Dragon Followers for so long, this valley had long since become its own independent kingdom, a Kingdom of Evil! Its so vast it seems like the central area even extends down further into the deepest recesses of the valley. Stingham hopped forward. He had a similar appearance of shock as he said, A plain like this, its almost the same size as our Kingdom of Eiches Golden Roses Plain isnt it? No wonder this operation was so large scale Even with a thousand arcane teams present, we cannot see anyone. When the darkness before dawn twisted and whirled And the Evil Dragons forces gradually unfurled As Rinloran dazedly looked at the scene before him, the anthem of Holy Dawn Academy inexplicably began to resound within his mind. He felt his hands and feet go cold as he thought of all the arcane masters who had sacrificed their lives to prevent the invasion of, and suppress, the Evil Dragon Followers. Yet the Evil Dragon Followers had still managed to flourish to such an extent. You guys? At this moment, three arcane masters suddenly appeared not far before them. Upon seeing Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham, the faces of these three arcane masters filled with astonishment. Its the referee? Ayrin exclaimed as he immediately recognized the black arcane robes worn by one of the arcane masters as the ones worn by referees of the national tournament. Youve arrived? Another two voices suddenly rang over from the distance as two arcane masters wearing moon white arcane robes appeared closely behind the referees group Whats this? Upon seeing Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham, these two arcane masters abruptly trembled as looks of disbelief appeared on their faces. Arent those the two leading teachers of Abel Academy? Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham exchanged frantic looks as they immediately recognized the moon white arcane robes. Of the two Abel Academy teachers, the handsome, blue-eyed arcane master with long hair abruptly exclaimed, Why do you have Guccis sword? This Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham exchanged looks once more as wily looks emerged on their faces and they shouted in unison, Gucci gave this to us. He forced us to accept it. Gucci gave it to you?! Blue veins violently erupted atop the foreheads of the two Abel Academy teachers. They could tell the three before them were lying from the expressions on their faces. Furthermore, the sword was Guccis most important treasure. Losing his sword was like losing half of his strength. How could he give something like this away to others? Where are Gucci and the others?! the two Abel Academy teachers shouted as a strong killing intent began to radiate from their bodies. They are all fine. They are right outside of here in the Forest of Evil, Ayrin replied as he apologetically scratched his head. Thats right! You two arent accusing us of robbing them, are you? Stingham shouted defensively, There are only three of us. How could we possible rob the six of them? Gucci truly gave this sword to us! Rinloran repeated firmly. After examining Guccis arcane skills, Rinloran had confirmed that this sword would be of great use to him once he recovered and was able to use it. Thus, he was extremely unwilling to part with it. Furthermore, considering how the two Abel Academy teachers had coincidentally appeared here, it was likely that they had been in on the plan. I will go and find out myself! If you three did anything, I will absolutely not let you go! The handsome blue-eyed Abel Academy teacher shouted as he gnashed his teeth and abruptly left. So what exactly is going on right now? Are you referees waiting here to confirm that the teams have completed their respective missions? These are arrows we collected from some Evil Dragon Archers. They should be enough proof that we succeeded in accomplishing the mission we were assigned, right? Ayrin said as he quickly took out several arrows and handed them over to the referee. He quickly realized it was the same vice-referee from the national tournament The mission they had been given required them to reach a Path of Evil and attempt to hunt the Evil Dragon Archers situated around it. As long as they acquired some arrows, they were considered to have successfully completed the mission. Ayrin, I dont recall us grabbing so many arrows. Just where did these all come from? Stingham couldnt help but questioningly whisper into Ayrins ear as he saw Ayrin pull out so many arrows. They came from the Abel Academy team members of course. I didnt leave them a single arrow. Even if they arrive here, they will not be able to complete their mission, Ayrin quietly replied. A scoundrel. You are truly a scoundrel. Stinghams face was full of shock as he said, Ayrin, you are not a good person. There is no time. Come with us. A strange expression emerged in the eyes of the vice-referee and his two assistants as he nodded in response to Ayrins question. Afterwards, the group of three moved in front of Ayrins group of three and began to lead them. We are bringing you to gather together with the other successful teams. You teams consist of the geniuses of the various academies. Even though you must be tempered here, you must also be kept safe. Thus, several of the Office of Special Affairs arcane teams swept through this area before the main offensive even began. But as you can see, now that the fighting has erupted everywhere, the situation has become tense once more. Once everyone arrives, more missions will be assigned, the vice referee quickly explained as the group of six swiftly flew across the open plain. Chapter 268: The Start of a New Epic Chapter 268: The Start of a New Epic Teacher Liszt! Teacher Ciaran! Teacher Carter! After following the vice-referee and his two assistants for quite a while, three familiar faces finally appeared within Ayrins vision as he broke out in excitement. Thats? Alaina? Another academy squad stood not far from Liszt, Ciaran, and Carter. It was only upon recognizing the short hair of Alaina, River Bends proclaimed captain, the Girl of Flames, did Ayrin realize it was one of River Bend Academys squads. Standing beside Alaina was a long haired girl with white pupils, Shirley, the so called Queen of Forms, and a cute boy who seemed several years younger than Ayrin and the others, Residan, River Bend Academys genius freshman. Youve arrived. Wheres Rui? Is that not the Moon Echo Saber of Abel Academys Gucci? Upon seeing Guccis sword hung over Rinlorans back and noticing that Rui was missing, Liszt, Ciaran, and Carter were all quite surprised. On our way over, we were beset upon by Hanson, Nielson, and Konte. During the fight, Teacher Rui suffered some pretty heavy injuries. Thus, Rui decided to remain behind in the ruins of a Black Witch which we discovered to recover while we continued forward, Ayrin quickly explained. Crazed Alchemist Hanson? Skin Flayer Neilson? Just hearing the two names caused the vice-referee who had led Ayrins group over to suck in a breath of cold air as he suddenly saw the three before him in a different light. This Complex emotions surged across the faces of Liszt, Ciaran, and Carter. Then what about the sword? Carter abruptly asked. Abel Academy gave it to us as a present! Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham replied in unison as they flashed beaming smiles towards Carter. Are these fellows ignoring us? Its so clear that something is wrong Gucci isnt an idiot, why would he give his treasured saber to them? The students of River Bend Academy felt increasingly speechless. They also gave us this, Ayrin added as he stuck out his arm. An amplification bracelet made from Firebat Lord crystals? The vice-referee who led Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham over felt a sudden urge to faceplant into the ground. Even something like this was A golden light burst forth in Alainas eyes. River Bend Academy was most well known for its water type arcane skills. But like Donna, Alaina was an expert in fire skills instead. Although she had a staff embedded with a Blaze Cat Eye, it was far worse than the Blaze Bracelet made of Firebat Lord crystals. In fact, she had envied the bracelet for a long time. Never did she expect for it to suddenly appear in Ayrins possession. How could an amplification artifact of such a level be given away?! As black lines filled the faces of the onlookers, Stingham took something out from under his collar. With a chuckle, he said, I also stole a ah, I mean, I was also gifted something. A Spirit Obstruction Gem. Stole? Alaina and the others nearly went crazy. Teacher Liszt, we also received this amplification artifact, but we dont know what kind of skill it works with, Ayrin interrupted as he pulled out a pair of black gloves made of metal filaments and embedded with crystals and handed them over to Liszt. These black gloves are Tiger Chens Black Dew Gloves. After using a simple activation skill, these gloves will provide extra protection to your arms and increase the circulation speed of arcane particles in your arms. Simply put, they will increase the speed at which you can use certain skills. A trace of surprise emerged on Liszts face as he asked, Why do you three have Tiger Chens gloves? He attacked us alongside a team of Evil Dragon Archers and ended up being killed by us, Ayrin nonchalantly replied. What? Just what kind of battle power do these three have?! The vice-referee standing beside Ayrin felt sweat emerge over his entire body. After encountering and surviving the assassination attempt of Hanson and Neilson, they were able to then kill off Tiger Chen. Even some arcane teams of the Office of Special Affairs couldnt accomplish this! And they had done something with the Abel Academy team as well. The extremely strong Abel Academy team. Liszt, Ciaran, and Carter felt just as speechless. I see you three have already arrived, ha ha! A loud and clear voice rang over as an abnormally sturdy and tall figure crashed into the ground beside them like a meteor, kicking up a ring of dust. Teacher Minlur? Chris, Belo, Moss! Ayrin exclaimed as he coughed from the dust. As the dust dispersed, Chris, Belo, and Moss emerged one by one behind the boisterous Minlur. I never expected for both of your squads to also arrive and complete the mission. Another seemingly exhausted voice abruptly rang over. Morgan, Audrey? As Ayrin turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice, he saw the appearance of Dragon Breath Academys team alongside a team of four arcane masters. The four arcane masters all wore the black robes of the Office of Special Affairs. Of the four, Ayrin immediately recognized two. One was the main referee of the national tournament, Clancy, and the other was the Cocktail Grandmaster who Ayrin had stolen Warlock Variation from, Leonardo. It seems like those guys also encountered extremely powerful opponents. Rinloran slightly raised his brows as he saw the bandages covering the bodies of the several Dragon Academy students. Morgans face was pale, as if he had suffered some internal injuries. Eh, did you think that your Dragon Breath Academy would be the only team to have both squads succeed? You are looking down on us too much. Elliot! Charlotte! As an admonishing voice berated Morgan, Ayrin and the three River Bend Academy students simultaneously cried out in excitement. Donna and several arcane masters surrounded by terrifying auras emerged, followed by the other squad of River Bend Academy and Ferguillo, Charlotte, Ivan, and Wilde. Its not that. I only thought that our luck was quite good, for both squads to make it. But now that I see everyone else, it seems we had the worst luck, Morgan said with a bitter smile as he rubbed his nose. If you are talking about bad luck, then the unluckiest should be Abel Academys group. It seems like neither team succeeded, Alaina said, her mouth twitching. It was only at this time that Morgan and Audrey finally saw the Moon Echo Saber hanging on Rinlorans back as they abruptly froze and wondered about what could have possibly occurred between Ayrins group and the Abel Academy team. So how is it? A reunion on the battlefield, it must feel very special, right? Wilde quietly scoffed, Why couldnt I manage to find a girlfriend in time? You, go die! Charlotte cried out as her face became flushed. Just now, she had indeed been staring Ayrin as she tried to think of what to say. It seems like you all had a smooth journey as well! Ayrin let out several laughs of joy as he greeted Charlotte and Chris groups. We saw a flare pillar on our way over, and were afraid that one of you had encountered danger. But in the end, it was just Abel Academys team. Abel Academys team released a flare pillar? Morgan, Alaina, and the others suddenly felt as if they had figured it all out. We helped them out and then had a nice conversation, after which they decided to give everything to us, Stingham loudly interrupted as he quickly looked at Ayrin and indicated for Ayrin to shut up before he leaked anything else. Alright. I am very glad that all of you managed to complete your missions and arrive here. But as you all probably have realized, we currently have no time to just sit here and chat and rest Clancy abruptly said. Boom! At the same time, the ground violently trembled. Everyone felt their bodies stagger as they tried to restabilize. What was that? Everyone looked up into the distant sky. Their faces suddenly became filled with shock. They watched as a strikingly large pillar of dark purple gases shot into the sky from the midst of the several hills in the very center of the shockingly vast Fallen Shadow Valley. It was like a volcano was erupting. A ring of white light erupted and expanded through all of the dark and heavy looking purple clouds densely gathered around the pillar. A giant, ten meter long white dragon and a giant shadow enveloped in a gray, deathly aura appeared in the sky. The two existences collided with each other and then began falling towards the ground like two comets. Dark Shadow Dragon! Its the Necromancer Bishop, Oakley! The two comet like existences crashed into the ground with a resounding explosion as two mushroom shaped clouds of dust arose into the sky. The explosions, however, were not loud enough to mask the cold cries of Clancy, Donna, and the others. That was Necromancer Bishop Oakley? Who is fighting him? Ayrin exclaimed in shock. The epic scene just now had left a great impact on Ayrin. That was a Frost Dragon. It should be the House Starks dragon knight Mandalay, Charlotte croaked. The sound of her voice had changed considerably. Even she could tell. The dragon riding arcane masters of the Nine Great Houses were the strongest arcane masters in the Kingdom of Eiche. But the last exchange had clearly been mutual destruction. Dragon riding arcane masters fought side by side with their dragon. Having their dragon fall did not bode well for the arcane master. But the epic scene was just the beginning of it all. Time seemed to stop as the two mushroom clouds continued to rise into the sky. Then, a trace of hazy yellow of light emerged atop the gigantic pillar of dark purple gas which had now expanded to an unbelievable size. Whats that? Ayrin felt his breath catch in his throat as he watched the hazy yellow light within the pillar of dark purple gas amalgamate at an alarming rate, causing the pillar to suddenly look like a giant lighthouse. The cluster of yellow light rose to the top of the pillar as it continued to glow brighter and brighter. Upon reaching the top, it slowly began to open, revealing a giant demonic looking eye. Boom! Countless beams of light abruptly shot out of the eye and descended upon the vast battlefield. Each beam was composed of seemingly viscous particles which were many times larger than arcane particles! Chapter 269: Mission: Blockade Chapter 269: Mission: Blockade As the countless rays of hazy yellow light descended upon the battlefield, there were no explosions but loud cracks, as if countless trees were bursting out of their bark. This?! What arcane skill is this?! Could this be Dark Green Domain?! Everyone cried out in shock and subconsciously turned their heads to look at Stingham as they couldnt believe what they were witnessing. Giant trees began to quickly spring up wherever a ray of light collided with the ground. In the blink of an eye, the entire plains became covered by ten meter high trees which were still continuing to grow rampantly. Long vines hung down from the branches of these trees and creeped their way towards the ground like feelers. Upon contact, yet another small tree would spring up. At the same time, giant, yellow, durian like fruits began to sprout atop the branches as well. It was as if numerous vine wielding giants had suddenly burst up from the ground as the plain, which had formerly been sparsely dotted with volcanic rocks, turned into a sea of green and brown. Dont look at me! I didnt do this! Stingham shouted as he also looked on in disbelief. Idiot! We are only looking at you because the Dark Green Domain reminds us of you and your Green Dragon Bloodline. We already know that you cant invoke such a skill, even if there were ten of you! Rinloran coldly scoffed. Its not Dark Green Domain. It is only an arcane skill which is stimulating the growth of Devil Snake Tree seeds, Liszt muttered to himself as he sucked in a breath of cold air. Its the taboo domain of Plague Bishop Ancenoli. Wasteland. To exert such power, he must pay a considerable price it seems like he has become desperate, Clancys face tightened as he continued, Devil Snake Trees have been extinct since the Magus Era. How can they have so many seeds?! What is so special about these Devil Snake Trees? Ayrin curiously asked. Originally, one could only see the clusters of evil looking buildings under the cover of a thick, dark purple mist atop the plain which made up the floor of Fallen Shadow Valley, making it seem like an evil kingdom. But now, with all the trees releasing hazy yellow light which had sprouted, the valley now seemed like a fantastical kingdom. Every single fruit is atop a Devil Snake Tree can attack arcane masters like a giant snake head. Furthermore, the roots of the tree have a certain range of malleability, allowing them to move within a ten or so meter area, Rinloran turned his head and looked at Belo as he continued, During the Era of the War with Dragons, this tree could only be found in the most ancient demonic beast forests of the Beastman Kingdom. What? These trees can move? Ayrins eyes widened in disbelief. At this moment, several of the giant trees, which had already grown to fifty or sixty meters, abruptly twisted and began to move against the nearby arcane teams, whether they were in battle or not! Even from where he was at, Ayrin could see the monstrous roots of the giant trees as they flailed and tore through the earth like unstoppable forces. It seemed like the trees had come alive and transformed into giants as they twisted and contorted and loudly tore their way through the plain. Branches of all lengths crashed to the ground in succession. Upon landing on the ground, the watermelon sized durian like fruits hanging from them abruptly opened, revealing an interior covered with barbed thorns covered in red mucus which looked like a horrifying, blood-covered maw! Teacher Liszt, Rinloran, what can we do against these strange trees?! Ayrin hastily asked, If nothing happens, those fruit will keep multiplying and overrun our arcane teams! There is only the old fashioned way. Just like during the War of Ancient Trees against the Elven Kingdom, once the trees have grown, the only way to deal with them is to smash them with arcane skills or pure force, Liszt rubbed his chin as his gaze swept across the shocked faces of the youth before him. What? Are you guys already feeling afraid? True battles are cruel. And it is only the beginning. Devil Snake Trees! I love them! Stingham smiled gleefully as he almost sang out in joy, If I can get these Devil Snake Trees to try and eat me, they will definitely tear off this disgusting metal zombie. It is perfect. What is this fellow saying? Morgan and the others were perplexed by Stinghams behavior as they suddenly felt as if Stinghams mental abilities were worsening even further. You bastards, return everything you stole from us! A loud and angry roar abruptly tore through the clearing as the two teachers of Abel Academy swiftly approached. A terrifying pressure and murderous intent immediately enveloped Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham. We shall not! Stingham resolutely shouted back as he eyed the two Abel Academy Teachers. They were gifted to us. Why should we return them? You bastards. You three clearly stole them The handsomer of the two Abel Academy teachers was so angry that veins popped out atop his forehead. But then, he suddenly stopped speaking as if he had realized there was an issue with what he was saying. We stole them? Could you please explain to me how the three of us were able to forcefully steal away these things from the six cream of the crop students from your Abel Academy? Stingham gleefully rebutted, That is what you were implying, right? The three of them cant have actually robbed Lotner and his teammates? Similar thoughts passed through the minds of everyone else present as they exchanged glances. But it was just a little too improbable. Those things were given to them by Abel Academy. Even if they decided to give them away to you three, it was not for them to decide in the first place. So please return the items to us now! the handsomer Abel Academy teacher screamed as he glared at Stingham with an expression which seemed able to kill. Well, those are matters for your own Abel Academy. I dont care at all. All I know is that I will never give back anything which someone has already given to me. Stingham rolled his eyes. Afterwards, he suddenly became excited as he shouted, Do you want to hit me? How insolent! The same thought abruptly coursed through the minds of the Dragon Breath and River Bend Academy students. Zilli, Fuller, shouldnt you figure out what has happened before making accusations? And we are currently in the middle of a war. Is this the time to fight over who these things should belong to? Liszt interjected as he coldly looked at the two Abel Academy teachers. You! The two Abel Academy teachers hesitated. Although Rui was missing, four other members of Holy Dawn Academys infamous Holy Dawn Evil Six were currently present. Adding on how incredibly eccentric Ayrins group was, the two Abel Academy teachers werent confident in winning even if they called over another team of Abel Academy arcane masters. What is that?! At this time, several more shocked cries abruptly rang out as the hazy yellow eye within the dark purple pillar of gas completely disappeared and many giant shadows charged out from the hills beside the pillar. Because of how far away they were, Ayrin and the others couldnt discern what they were. They could only tell that these shadows were many times larger than normal arcane masters. Are those giant monsters? Theres so many of them! Morgans face trembled as he watched hundreds of the three or so meter tall shadows surge across the distant battlefield. A hazy glow emerged from the snow white pupils of Shirley, who was in the midst of River Bend Academys team, as she shouted in shock, Those are orcs! They seem to be orcs created through the combination of human and beast blood! During the Era of the War with Dragons, some Evil Dragon Followers had methods to combine human and beast blood to create orc servants who were willing to die for them! In some cases, even armies of them were formed. There is currently someone who has managed to learn a skill like this in their midst? The Evil Dragon Followers have so many orcs, but they never revealed them in the past! Screams of disbelief and shock incessantly rang out from the midst of the three academy teams, especially as the students came to see the low level Evil Dragon Followers like the Evil Dragon Archers swarming out amidst the orcs. With these shorter figures in their midst, the imposing presence of these orcs became even greater. As the orcs and Evil Dragon Followers reached the Devil Snake Trees, they quickly climbed up them like monkeys. They are treating the Devil Snake Trees like mounts? Stinghams eyes nearly popped out as he exclaimed, How come these Devil Snake Trees are attacking us but not them? The battle is becoming more intense Teacher Liszt, whats the plan?! Ayrin agitatedly asked as he watched the battlefield become increasingly chaotic and remembered that he was still idly standing at the edge of it all. We shall charge into that pillar of gas. That is where the true floor of Fallen Shadow Valley is that is where all of the most important secrets of the Evil Dragon Followers are, Liszt responded as he nodded towards the giant pillar of gas. His face was unusually solemn. Clancy and the others simply remained quiet. It seemed like Liszt was the person in charge here. As for you academy student teams, your task is to set up a blockade. Dont worry about the fighting elsewhere. Once we break, you all are to intersperse across that area as quickly as possible, Liszt ordered as he extended his arm and pointed at an area in the distance on their left before them. A river rapidly flowed through the area Liszt pointed at. It was one of the rare lush and green areas atop the plain. Behind the grasses was a cluster of pointy buildings which looked like the pointed hats worn my magus. As Liszt spoke, Clancy and the others handed each squad a map. On the map, there were six points marked. All of you Office of Special Affairs people are charging into the depths of the pillar to fight in the true heartland of the Evil Dragon Followers and are leaving us here to just wander around and clean up out here? Stingham dispiritedly shouted as he heard Liszts orders. Idiot, how strong do you think you are? Rinloran rolled his eyes. It was very clear to him that it was impossible for them to be of any use in a battle between the true elites of both sides. Dont undermine the importance of this blockade! Clancy said in a low voice. This time, we are not merely trying to occupy this place, but we are trying to completely disperse the strength of the Evil Dragon Followers. Thus, it is imperative that we choke them of as many resources as possible and prevent as many of them from escaping as possible. Based on the most recent intelligence, that area is likely one of the places where the Evil Dragon Followers made their clockwork metal puppets. It is likely that they have stored many demonic crystals and other materials there. Can we take those demonic crystals if we find them? Stingham asked as his eyes abruptly brightened. Morgan and the others were speechless. You can. We agreed with the Kingdom of Doa that all spoils gained by arcane masters would belong to the arcane masters who discovered them, Clancy nodded. But his tone became serious once more as he said, Do you now understand the importance of your blockade mission?! Yes! We are to wait there and rob anyone who comes! Stingham excitedly shouted. It really is just to clean up the battlefield as this battle continues, all of the elite arcane masters will definitely gather together and fight a final decisive battle. In fact, it has already begun. The elite teams are already clashing as they converge towards the pillar. Soon, only low level arcane masters will be left still fighting atop this vast plain for the most part. Rinloran composedly thought to himself. Indeed, as Rinloran predicted, Liszt sternly added at this time, Last but not least. For your mission, you all only need to deal with Evil Dragon Followers with less than four gates. If you all encounter an Evil Dragon Follower with four or more gates, you all are to immediately scatter! The Office of Special Affairs wished to temper them, but they also didnt wish for any of them to die. But there are seven squads, and only six blockade points marked on this map, Ayrin abruptly exclaimed at this moment. Chapter 270: Alongside the Power of the Fallen, the Fighting Continues! Chapter 270: Alongside the Power of the Fallen, the Fighting Continues! There are only six points marked because we didnt think that you guys would do so well. We didnt expect for so many squads to complete the task and arrive here, Clancy remarked as his gaze emotionally and gratifyingly swept across Ayrin and the others. The Office of Special Affairs had expected at most four or five squads to successfully arrive here. Never had they imagined that a mixed squad, and both squads of the River Bend, Holy Dawn, and Dragon Breath Academy teams, would successfully arrive. Thus, Clancy was filled with hope. Regardless of how many elite arcane masters sacrificed themselves for the greater good of the Kingdom, the Kingdom would still have these genius youths. Liszt, you are in charge here. You can arrange the task given to the leftover squad, Clancy stated as he turned around and looked at Liszt. Since there is only one extra squad, why dont we let them act as a roaming squad, Liszt replied with a nod as he continued to look at the distant battlefield and pillar. A roaming squad? What do you mean? Stingham immediately asked. It means that this squad will be free to move around the entire battlefield and strike the enemy, Charlotte explained. So instead of waiting to rob the enemy, this squad can go and find enemies to rob? Stinghams eyes lit up. After wearing the Spirit Obstruction Gem over his chest for a while, he felt that the aura it released was quite refreshing. This caused him to suddenly treasure all kinds of the amplification artifacts which he had previously not cared for. Arent those with Green Dragon Bloodlines supposed to be rather peaceful? I thought only those with Fire Dragon Bloodlines were aggressive and coveting of treasures? Everyone else simultaneously had the same thought as they watched Stinghams eyes, which were shining just like a robbers eyes upon hearing of a good opportunity. Let my squad be the roaming squad. We have more than enough experience, Stingham blurted, causing Morgan and the others to nearly slam their heads into the ground. The roaming squad must be mobile and able to fight continuously Liszts gaze swept across Ayrin and Rinloran, Alright. Then your squad will be the roaming squad. Great! Those orcs are definitely carrying tons of valuables! Stingham excitedly exclaimed as he stuck his hands at his hip and laughed loudly. Silence descended as everyone speechlessly stared at him. Just what kind of valuables could the orcs possibly wield when they relied completely on their physical strength? Could orcs even sense arcane energy? Just what was Stingham thinking? Then are we also allowed to search around for fragments of the Tree of Life? We discovered an area which might contain such fragments, Ayrin suddenly asked Liszt as he took out a simple looking map. That! Hideous blue veins simultaneously erupted on the foreheads of both Abel Academy teachers. Ah. Ayrin somewhat realized what he had done as he awkwardly scratched his head and said, This was also gifted to us by Gucci and the others. Yeah right! the two Abel Academy teachers inwardly screamed. But as Liszt indifferently glanced at them, they abruptly regained their composure. Alright, Lizst simply stated after glancing over Ayrins map. But the same restrictions still apply to you three. You absolutely cannot leave the plains and enter the abyss within the pillar. You are also not allowed to try and fight any of the four gate and above Evil Dragon Followers. Even if you feel like you can win, do not fight them, but run away. If everyone understands, then let us set off. Liszt paused for a slight moment, then softly shouted, For peace and freedom. For the future of the Kingdom of Eiche. To do ones best! To protect the kingdom! At this moment, everyone felt their blood begin to boil as they loudly cheered. Teacher Liszt! Teacher Ciaran! Teacher Minlur! Teacher Carter! You must defeat the Evil Dragon Followers and come back safely! Ayrin shouted as he chased after the disappearing figures of the four Holy Dawn teachers and powerfully waved his fist in the air. At this moment, he once again felt what it meant to be an arcane master. Let us meet again, you bunch of cute brats you all better survive as well so that you can all become most powerful battlemasters. Liszt and the others didnt look back as thoughts surged through their minds and they reminisced about when they first met Ayrin, Moss, Rinloran, and the others. Lets go! Lets go steal more stuff! Stingham excitedly shouted as he seemed to not sense the somber atmosphere caused by the parting. So whats the plan? Are you guys going to search for fragments of the Tree of Life, or what? Morgan asked Ayrin and Rinloran with a slight smile. We are going to the blockade area first. There will definitely be a lot of enemies, and I would like to stay with Charlotte while I can, Ayrin replied, his face full of zeal as his fighting intent fiercely surged. Can you not be a little more subtle Charlottes lowered her head as her face flushed bright red. Ahaha. Well then. With how everyone made it here against the expectations of the Office of Special Affairs why dont we have a little competition? To make up for the competition we didnt have during the tournament, Morgan suggested as he extended his arm and pointed at the designated area in the distance, Lets see who can reach that area first? Call! We will definitely be the first ones there! Ayrin shouted as he raised his fist and began running. Captain, I never thought that you were as wicked as those Abel Academy fellows. The eyes of Audrey, Gaskin, and the other Dragon Breath Academy members filled with contempt as they turned and glared at Morgan. Ahaha. Morgan took on an innocent appearance as he replied, What did I do? Still pretending? Audrey berated full of disdain, The ones in the vanguard will attract more enemies to them. Are you really so heartless? Ive been seen through. Morgan abashedly chuckled as he said, But what else can I do? Those two Evil Dragon Follower teams that we encountered on the way over, we really only barely survived after taking big risks. In our current state, wont it be difficult for us to complete this blockade, even if it is limited to those under four gates? But Morgan sighed as he looked at the diminishing backs of Ayrins group, complex emotions filling his eyes as he whispered, Those fellows, they are truly a mysterious box of treasure. The more intense the battle, the more unpredictable they become, and the more abilities they reveal. Even Abel Academys team fell to them. And considering Liszts tone as he spoke just now, it seems like he believes that they can defeat four gate arcane masters, only he doesnt wish for them to take the risk and be in danger. Gaskin, carry me, Morgan suddenly said as he turned his head and looked at Gaskin. Eh? Carry you? Gaskin couldnt believe what he heard. Your injuries are the lightest. And your body is strong to begin with. If you dont carry me, who will. Hurry up. I need to take this time to rest and replenish my arcane particles. Audrey will be next. Have I become a donkey? Hmph! Do they take me for an idiot! They are trying to trick us into opening a path for them. Stingham combed through his hair as he quickly followed Ayrin and Rinloran. As he looked at the buildings in the distance, his eyes glowed with a golden light. I just want to be the first one to enter so I can take any good things for myself. You really are a robber at heart, Rinloran sincerely said, As soon as you think about these matters, you have suddenly become intelligent. Perhaps it is an effect of the Spirit Obstruction Gem? Stingham chuckled as he failed to hear the sarcasm in Rinlorans voice. Why dont we become a squad of robbers in the future? You idiot. If you want to do it, then go do it yourself. Rinloran was speechless. I really cant understand you. Just now, you called me smart, but now you are calling me an idiot again. Stingham looked at Rinloran in confusion as he muttered, You look like a girl, and your character is also as fickle as a girl What did you say?! Rinloran roared as veins emerged on his forehead. There are dead arcane masters here The swiftly moving group of three abruptly stopped and quieted down as an old, messy battlefield appeared before them. Some unknown arcane skill had managed to carve out a circular pit ten meters wide and two meters deep. The earth around the pit radiated with intense heat. As they looked within, they saw two corpses. Both corpses seemed to be of arcane masters of the Kingdom of Eiche. However, Ayrin and the others didnt recognize the frost claw emblem on their robes. They should be members of the arcane teams who led the initial attack on Fallen Shadow Valley, Rinloran said solemnly. He could discern that these corpses had been here for a long time as their bodies didnt emanate any heat at all whereas the ground around them was extremely hot. Although the three of them already knew that there were countless arcane masters giving up their lives for the greater good, directly seeing the corpses was a different matter. Their minds and bodies trembled as they finally felt the sensation of death and the cruelty of war which lingered all around them. Ayrin! What are you doing?! Even our own allies you are too perverse! Stingham couldnt help but scream. Because at this moment, intense arcane energy fluctuations began to surge from Ayrins body as a mysterious arcane energy began to extract necromantic energies from the corpses before them and a glowing shadow ball took shape beside Ayrin. Ayrin didnt seem to have the slightest misgiving as an indescribably fiery fighting intent radiated from his body and he solemnly raised his fist as if swearing a vow. I shall take your strength and use it to continue fighting for the Kingdom of Eiche! Im sure that if they knew, they would definitely feel the same. They would hope for me to take their strength and use it to continue fighting against the Evil Dragon Followers! Just when did this fellow learn a necromantic skill?! Ferguillo, Charlotte, and the others who were following behind Ayrins group of three were shocked by the emergence of the shadow ball beside Ayrin. This fellow was already so weird with how his arcane particles seem to never run dry during combat, and now, he has a necromantic skill No wonder Liszt decided to let them be the roaming squad. Their strength in extended fights is unparalleled! Ivan exclaimed. As he watched Ayrins group begin swiftly moving once more, he felt a tingle course through his body. It was the feeling he got every single time he met Ayrin, whose progress was just shocking. Rinloran, Stingham, let us charge forward like this through the Devil Snake Trees ahead! Ayrin shouted as he looked in front of him and saw the many towering Devil Snake Trees between them and their designated area. Let us charge right through! That is the fastest way! If we cannot penetrate through, then smash them all! After seeing the tragic scene in the pit, Rinlorans voice had become even more cold and filled with killing intent. Chapter 271: A Suicidal Arcane Team? Chapter 271: A Suicidal Arcane Team? Stingham, remember that our goal is to be the first ones to enter the assigned area! There are definitely a lot of good things there! Stingham, make sure you do not go and purposefully mess with those trees! Understood, haha! Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham were now approaching several of the towering Devil Snake Trees. They watched as the Devil Snake Trees madly twisted and crawled and their fruits crashed into the ground in succession, causing large booms to reverberate across the plain as they split open to reveal their bloody maws. It looked like a layer of hell. Stingham! You! Although they had agreed to stay as far away from the trees as possible to try and avoid them altogether, upon seeing the Devil Snake Trees right before him, Stingham excitedly charged forward towards one, leaving Ayrin and Rinloran speechless. We will need to travel at least another half a day to reach the mission area. So let me see if I can return to my most handsome self first! Haha! Come at me! Come and bite this handsome brother! Hurry up! You pieces of trash! Stinghams strange cries wildly rang out across the plain as he excitedly charged towards the Devil Snake Trees. At this moment, a nearby Corps team happened to see Stinghams crazy actions and were abruptly stunned. Isnt this brother a little too brave? He must have been rejected. Why else would he be so intent on self-destruction?! Hey brother, its okay if you dont have a girlfriend. This brother will introduce you to another girl! Really? Upon hearing the last couple of words, Stingham, who had just charged into the midst of the Devil Snake Trees, immediately paused and turned to look at the nearby arcane masters. Shit! The arcane masters simultaneously closed their eyes. Whoosh! Several giant snake head fruit shot through the sky and opened their maws at they collided with the dazed Stingham. Bite that idiot to death! Rinloran gnashed his teeth. So weak! So useless! Stinghams disappointed cry rang across the plain. So fierce? The arcane masters eyes became unfocused. As the snake head fruits flew around and viciously bit Stingham, a layer of dim yellow light appeared around him. No matter where he was bit, he remained perfectly fine. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Even more snake head fruits shot over. This idiot. Lets just leave him here to play with these trees! By this point, Rinloran didnt want to care about Stingham any longer. He could see several Evil Dragon Followers and orcs perched atop several of the approaching Devil Snake Trees. To fight against these Devil Snake Trees was simply a waste of time and arcane particles. Ayrin, Rinloran, hurry and save me! Stinghams panicked cries rang out, Ah! Im so dizzy! These things cant harm me but being tossed around by them is making me nauseous! Hold on! Im coming! Ayrin shouted as he charged forth. Activate: Fist of the War God! There was a loud boom as Ayrin thunderously punched one of the snake head fruits which had come rushing towards him. So hard! No wonder the Plague Bishop was willing to pay such a price to stimulate them. These Devil Snake Trees are even harder to deal with than three gate arcane masters! Ayrins body trembled. He felt as if he had collided with an iron wrecking ball. A faint crack sounded from the stem of the fruit as a portion of the skin broke off. Phantom Dance! Rinlorans figure abruptly passed by Ayrin. As he sharply invoked his skill, countless copies of himself emerged within the space before him. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Countless snake head fruits abruptly began to attack his copies, including several of the fruits which had surrounded Stingham. An opportunity! Evil Flaming Eye! Ayrin took aim at Stingham and shot out an Evil Flaming Eye. Argh! Stingham let out a miserable cry as his blackened body flew backwards. This Blaze Bracelet is indeed powerful! Ayrin thought to himself as he dumbfoundedly looked at the fiery red bracelet atop his right wrist. He had only just opened two arcane gates, but the power demonstrated by his Evil Flaming Eye had already reached a three gate level. Careful! Rinloran abruptly cried out as a huge shadow suddenly appeared behind Ayrin and merged with the shadow of the Devil Snake Tree before Ayrin. Boom! A resounding crack rang out at this moment as another Devil Snake tree swept over and viciously slammed into the other tree. The eyes of the blackened Stingham widened in shock. He had never expected that these Devil Snake Trees would crash into each other as a method of attack. As the two trees separated, countless fragmented branches and trees crashed to the ground, but Ayrin was nowhere to be seen. The image Stingham feared wasnt there. Was he directly smashed to pieces? Stingham didnt believe his eyes. Whoosh! But right at this moment, a blue light flashed as a perfectly fine Ayrin emerged from within a Devil Snake Tree. Abel Academys Wood Concealment Skill! Rinloran whistled. The sky gradually darkened. As the thick dark purple clouds covered the skies once more, the visibility in Fallen Shadow Valley rapidly decreased. After suffering once, Stingham didnt dare to deliberately provoke the Devil Snake Trees once more, even with his desire to get rid of the metal zombie. Shield of Invincibility! Shark Impact! Boundless Wave Strike! Violent Erosion! In the distance, horrible explosions and wretched invocations sounded as violent arcane energy fluctuations gusted. So powerful they must all be beyond four gates. Stingham, if you dont follow orders again, if you go over there, we will not be following you. Stingham? Ayrin and Rinloran turned their heads, only to discover that Stingham had fallen asleep on the ground. This time, they couldnt even curse Stingham. Ever since their encounter with Hanson and the others, the three of them had traveled several nights and fought several high-intensity battles without rest. At this moment, it wasnt only Stingham who felt the exhaustion. Ayrin and Rinloran felt it as well. Ayrin gazed at the buildings which seemed to have grown farther away in the darkness and then turned to Rinloran as he asked, What do you say? Lets take a break? There are less and less battles occurring out here. The powerful squads are moving too fast. If we stop here, then we might truly end up just cleaning up the battlefield and burying the corpses of the dead. A strange light flashed through Rinlorans eyes, The more difficult and extreme ones training is, the faster an arcane master can progress. Why dont we rest after we reach the mission area if we must rest? Alright. As long as you can endure, then I can as well! How can I lose to you! Ayrin exhaustedly smiled as he looked at Stingham, who had already fallen asleep, Then what about Stingham? Even if we wake him up, he will likely be unable to continue onwards. Rinloran paused for a moment, then reluctantly said, Let us take turns carrying him. We are one team after all. Right! We are one team! If we go, then we go together! Juan breathed slowly as he stood atop a messy cobblestone path and stared at the figure walking on the path towards him. The uneven shadows cast by the magus hat like structures on both sides of the path caused the figure to seem extremely strange. Juan tensed his body. He currently had less than a quarter of his arcane particles remaining. If he failed to come up with a plan of escape before the other person attacked, then he would be out of options. Crack! At this moment, the sound of footsteps and glass shattering abruptly rang out from behind him. Eh? The figure walking on the path towards him abruptly stopped moving. Juan quickly turned his head and saw two staggering figures in the darkness. At this tense moment between life and death, his senses and reactions had long since exceeded his normal ability. He immediately recognized the robes of the two staggering arcane masters and the youth contained atop their faces. He also realized one of them was carrying another on their back. Thats the uniform of Holy Dawn Academy? is that one of the student teams?! If it had been a team of mature arcane masters, then it might have been useful. But the appearance of a team of students, and exhausted ones at that, was a complete disaster. These two students who seemed to be barely standing were going to be killed off with him! Juan didnt hesitate at all as he loudly shouted. Hurry and run! The opponent But at this moment, a loud cackle interrupted him as the figure before him said, It seems like yet another arcane team has come over to die As the figure cackled, their body became less visible, except for their eyes which began to grow green. Ah! The two students who had staggered into the area behind Juan seemed to have not noticed the figure facing Juan until this moment. They seemed to jump in shock as the oily green light emerged in the figures pupils while they continued cackling. Whoosh! A black sphere abruptly crashed into the cackling figure at an astonishing speed. Ah! A miserable cry rang out. A loud explosion followed as the figure flew backwards with blood wildly spewing from their mouth. The green glow in their eyes completely disappeared. Juans eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets as his mouth dropped open in surprise. What arcane skill was that? How could this black sphere be so powerful? Werent those two students barely able to walk?! What the hell was that? It scared me. Juan felt even more speechless when he realized that the person who had used the black sphere seemed to not even know what they had sent flying! Chapter 272: A Reunion of St. Lauren’s Youngest Generation Chapter 272: A Reunion of St. Laurens Youngest Generation Im so tired, yet there is still something which dares to jump out and scare me, Ayrin muttered as he collapsed butt first onto the ground. Stingham, who was on Ayrins back, crashed to the ground as well. Whats going on? Just what happened? Where is this? Upon being dropped to the ground, Stingham, who had been deep asleep, finally opened his eyes and loudly shrieked as he saw the mess of a ghost town around him. The doors and windows of the pub-like buildings around him were all destroyed, and there were broken bottles and jars everywhere. You slept like a dead pig the entire trip, but now that weve arrived, you suddenly awaken? You didnt do this on purpose, did you? Rinloran cried out as he exhaustedly laid on the ground, every single particle of his body cramping. But right at this moment, a wretched cry rang out, You brats! The figure who had been sent flying by Ayrin unsteadily stood up as a green light emerged within his eyes once more. Its a ghost! Water Dragon! Stinghams hairs raised in shock as a giant water dragon abruptly appeared amongst the dilapidated buildings and crashed into the Evil Dragon Follower who had just stood back up. Agh! The Evil Dragon Follower was sent flying once more. As Juan witnessed Stinghams Water Dragon, he was stunned speechless once more. Mister, when you told us to run just now, were you about to say something else? Ayrin exhaustedly asked the mustached Juan. He immediately recognized Juans arcane robes as the Shadowfiend Corps uniform. That was Lu Lucian, Juan stuttered as he smiled bitterly, That was Spectre Lucian. Have we already reached the mission area? Stingham abruptly asked as he finally recognized the pointed, magus hat like buildings around him. As he confirmed his surroundings, he shouted in disbelief, I fell asleep? Just how did I get here? Did I sleepwalk? Rinloran had originally been too exhausted to speak, but upon hearing Stinghams words, he couldnt help but shout, You idiot, we carried you over on our backs! as blue veins popped out atop his forehead. Was this Lucian very strong? Ayrin abruptly asked Juan. As he swept his gaze across the three before him, Juan couldnt help but laugh bitterly. Just how was he supposed to answer this question? He wanted to say that Lucian was strong, but Lucian had been sent flying so easily by them. Spectre Lucian is a former student of Three Headed Dragon Academy. He is a four gate arcane master who has mastered a camouflage skill which allows him to change his appearance and aura however he wants and is infamous for frequently entering our Kingdom of Eiche and assassinating and robbing merchant caravans, Juan explained. A four gate arcane master? No way? How could a four gate arcane master be so weak? Mister, are you lying to us? This is bad. If this is true, then we broke orders. We werent supposed to clash with four gate arcane masters. Upon hearing the responses of the three strange fellows before him, Juan couldnt help but shake his head. He guessed that if Lucian could hear these words, he would faint from anger. Who would have expected for an exhausted and staggering student who hadnt even opened his third arcane gate to control such a powerful magic sphere? Under such circumstances atop this great battlefield where it was so necessary to conserve strength and arcane particles, any arcane master would still suffer against such an unexpected blow. On our way over, we ran into several battles which were already finished. There werent any Evil Dragon Followers. But here Ayrin muttered to himself, then looked at Juan as he asked, Mister, you are an arcane master of the Shadowfiend Corps? How come you are here? I am the captain of the Shadowfiend Corps third battalion fifth team. Juan looked back at Ayrin as he said, My teams mission was to raid this area and investigate what this area was used for while also collecting any interesting materials. What?! We spent half a day rushing over, but it has already been looted by others?! Stingham disappointedly shouted. Then Mister Juan, have you determined what they used this place for? And where are your other team members? Ayrin asked. As he observed the empty town around him, he couldnt help but feel like he had returned to his birthplace, Cororin Town. He continued, Based off the latest reports, this place was likely used by the Evil Dragon Followers to manufacture clockwork metal puppets. The members of my arcane team have all died. Only I am left. A depressed look emerged in Juans eyes but his face remained determined and resolute as he continued, In this area, Ive only found a single, small workshop which can produce only the lowest grade metal springs and gears. Of the other buildings, many are residences. But a third or so of them seemed to have been used for alchemy, and contain many large containers which contain solvents and alcohols used for storing specimens. That was when I encountered Spectre Lucian. All of misters teammates died? Ayrin dazedly asked, You must feel very sad? Rinloran felt exasperated as he thought, Does this even need to be said? The best way to pay respects to your fallen comrades is to finish the mission and fight bravely. Juan took a deep breath as he said, Each and every one of them was a true brave warrior. Mister, why dont you withdraw? Although this battlefield seems to have become quiet, there are a lot of arcane teams cleaning up and setting blockades. There are still many teams of Evil Dragon Followers moving around although it seems like many of them are now hiding, with how quiet the plains have become. But our teachers are still worried that we will encounter powerful Evil Dragon Followers. Indeed. Mister, you couldnt even defeat the person just now who was acting like a ghost and scaring people. Just how weak was your team how come you were assigned such a mission? You should hurry up and run away. If you stay here, you will be in constant danger. After hearing Ayrins first words, Juan had abruptly felt full of passion. But upon hearing Ayrin and Stinghams following sentences, he nearly slammed his head into the ground. But right at this moment, a voice rang out from nearby, Spectre Lucian frequently ambushed the arcane masters of the Office of Special Affairs from within the sewers, but it seems like his ship has finally flipped. He was actually defeated by such an exhausted group of students. But that magic sphere it is indeed very interesting is it a legendary necromantic skill of the Black Witches? Who is it? Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham couldnt see anyone around them as the voice seemed to ring out from every single broken windowsill, making it impossible for them to tell where this person was standing. Shadow Detection! Juans expression became fierce as his shadow quickly elongated and extended outwards through the buildings around them like a giant black broom. Heavy Shadow Strike! Without any pause, Juan immediately invoked another skill in succession. As the words flew out of his mouth, arcane particles madly spewed forth from his body and formed a shadow about as tall as him before him. The shadow immediately shot forth at a shocking speed towards a nearby building. An explosion occurred. Half of a wall was smashed, revealing a skinny arcane master wearing purple robes standing within. Light faintly reflected off of this arcane masters body, as if their body was covered with fish scales. After destroying the wall, Juans skill continued forward through the chairs and tables and towards the arcane master. He was able to discover a hidden enemy just like that? Hes so strong? Mister, it seems like you are not so weak after all. Stingham cried out in surprise. Juan didnt answer as he looked in the direction of the newly appeared Evil Dragon Follower. From their words, it seemed like they were even stronger than Spectre Lucian. In the face of Juans debris containing shadow attack, this skinny, purple robe wearing Evil Dragon Follower didnt move at all. A light flickered as a sturdy metal figure appeared before him. A loud bang rang across through the area. The shadow and debris scattered in all direction. Such a large metal puppet? Stinghams mouth dropped open as a meter and eighty centimeter tall metal humanoid appeared before him. In its left hand, it wielded a large metal shield about half a meter thick. Carved into the face of the shield was a totem of the Evil Dragon. In its right hand, it wielded a giant and thick dagger. Its body was covered with an extremely thick looking armor. It looked like a giant lump of metal. Moreover, there wasnt just a single one, but four! At this moment, a metal humanoid had appeared on every side of the scrawny arcane master. Those arent metal puppets! Those are Heavy Armor Evil Dragon Protectors! As Juan shouted at Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham, his voice trembled. He felt a storm surge through his heart. Heavy Armor Evil Dragon Protectors were low level Evil Dragon Followers who wore Evil Dragon Heavy Armor. They moved extremely slowly, and thus acted as immobile shields for higher level Evil Dragon Followers. For them to appear, this arcane master was definitely no ordinary person amongst the Evil Dragon Followers. But more critically, these four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors and high rank Evil Dragon Follower had appeared here after an arcane team had swept through every single nook and cranny. This meant that there was some kind of secret room or cellar still hidden here! Ayrin, Rinloran. You guys are exhausted. Let us take care of this battle. At this moment, an indifferent voice rang over from behind Ayrin and the others. Ferguillo was the first to appear. Ivan, Charlotte, and Wilde followed. Chapter 273: Directly Scared Away Chapter 273: Directly Scared Away Alright. Then we shall leave everything to you guys, Ferguillo, Ayrin calmly said as he let out a breath of relief. Leave it to them? the skinny Evil Dragon Follower sneered from amidst the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors. He was about to add something when he suddenly froze. Zzzz zzzz He watched as Ayrin immediately fell asleep and began to snore heavily. What kind of arcane master is he he was able to fall asleep so easily in a situation like this?! Juan inwardly exclaimed in disbelief. Yes, we will leave it to you. Rinloran nodded towards Ferguillo as he followed Ayrins lead and collapsed onto the ground like a corpse. How did I end up with teammates like this? The enemy is standing right before us, yet they have fallen asleep like dead pig! Stingham shouted in annoyance. Charlottes face immediately filled with black lines. Stingham knew well that he had been carried over here by Ayrin and Rinloran, yet he still had the gall to call Ayrin and Rinloran dead pigs. Ferguillo, just what kind of physique do you have do you not feel even the slightest bit tired Ivan asked Ferguillo with a complex expression on his face. Ivan was also exhausted. It was clear as day with his current bruised and sallow appearance. He felt like he would fall asleep the moment he lowered his head. Yet somehow, Ferguillo, who had fought alongside him this entire time and served as night watcher many more times, didnt seem exhausted at all. What a group of ignorant and arrogant youths. It seems like none of you have felt true fear before, the skinny Evil Dragon Follower scornfully cackled. Hey, what is your name? Stingham seemed to have thought of something as his eyes lit up and he said, To act so haughty at a time like this, you must be very strong? A time like this? The battlefield has merely shifted to this valley. Do you think that this means you have already defeated us? the skinny Evil Dragon Follower glared at Stingham as he proudly said, My name is Quentin. Remember it well, for it will be the last name you hear before you die. Quentin? The Wandering Deathsinger of the Aosta Highlands? Juan exclaimed in shock. Wandering Deathsinger? So this fellow is truly very strong? Stinghams eyes glowed even brighter. Hes a reclusive wandering arcane master who has an extremely eccentric personality. Death follows in his wake wherever he goes. He is infamous for being easy to anger and for being extremely ruthless. He murdered arcane masters atop the Aosta Highlands. But one day, he angered the largest clan of the Aosta Highlands, House Sigmody, and thus was forced to flee, Juan thoroughly explained in hopes of allowing Stingham and Ferguillo to clearly understand the kind of opponent they were facing. To have been able to live outside the law for so long without being killed, Quentin definitely had to have extremely strange abilities or powerful taboo skills. He must have already opened four arcane gates. According to our orders, we should immediately flee, the professional and abiding Charlotte abruptly thought. Stingham loudly cackled as he abruptly stepped forward and said, Is that so? Hey you, why dont you hit me with one of those skills which made you famous! Please! Take a good lick at me! What the hell? When did this fellow become so perverted? Did Ayrin and Rinloran drop him on his head too hard? In the past, didnt he hate to train and fight unless he thought it made him look handsome? Charlotte thought to herself as her eyes widened and mouth dropped. You dare make fun of me! You are courting death! Quentin shrieked. Spirit Extinguishing Ray! A clear beam pierced between Stinghams brows. Thats a spirit attacking skill! Stingham! Ferguillo and Juans faces both greatly changed. This kind of instant spirit attack was extremely rare. It used ones own mind to directly attack an opponents mind! Skills like this were incredibly hard to defend against, and if the difference in mental strength was too great, then the skill could heavily injure the mind, resulting in mental retardation, or even death. Having fought against Stingham before, Ferguillo knew just how narcissistic and lazy Stingham was. He knew just how much Stingham liked to overestimate his own strength as well. There was no way Stingham would be unaffected by this attack. The difference in mental strength between Quentin and Stingham was too great. What?! But what they expected to happen didnt occur as Stingham remained calmly standing there as if nothing had happened amidst all of their screams after being hit by the attack. Hurry up! Please! I beg you to hit me with your strongest skill! Stingham cried out in an indescribably perverse manner. Eh? Upon noticing all the complex expressions on the faces of those around him, Stingham abruptly asked, Whats wrong? Did he use a skill just now? Hey you, what kind of skill was that? I didnt even feel it! How can this be?! Quentin felt even his bones tremble in fear. In order to produce a shocking effect just now, he had used up a lot of his mental strength in his attack. It should have instantly killed this junior standing before him. Yet they didnt even seem to feel it! Stingham, just how high is your mental strength? How can their spirit attack not affect you at all? Wilde couldnt help but exclaim. Spirit attack? Stingham froze for a moment, then immediately put his hand behind his head as he opened his collar and gleefully said, Aha, I have a Spirit Obstruction Gem! You guys came too late. River Bend Academys team members knew all about it already. Hmph! Quentin, your spirit attacks have no effect on me. Why dont you use another skill to attack me?! Hah! Charlotte couldnt hold back her chuckle. With a Spirit Obstruction Gem which was especially made for withstanding spirit attacks, Quentin was simply asking for his own defeat if he continued using spirit attacks. You brat, Im going to slaughter you! Quentin was clearly enraged as his aura abruptly surged and a light radiated out from his body in all directions, finally revealing his face to everyone present outside of the sleeping Ayrin and Rinloran. His face was thin and sallow, and there were very few strands of wispy hair on his head, making him seem at least fifty years old. Furthermore, his entire head was covered with black specks, turning his dull appearance into a more savage looking one. Nether Eclipse! Following his invocation, he extended his right arm as six streams of crimson flames shot out. This guy Charlottes eyes widened as she saw Quentins six fingered hand! Careful! As Quentin extended his arm, hundreds of jewel like feathers appeared around Ferguillo. Whoosh! These jewel like feathers crashed towards Quentin like a tidal wave as they collided head on with the six streams of crimson flames. What terrifying power! Even boss cannot block it! Wildes expression changed as he appeared beside Stingham. Ferguillos jewel like feathers were only able to block four streams of the crimson flames before they were completely destroyed. Magic Breaker: Blue Wasp Swords! Although he had failed to enter the national tournament, Wilde had trained especially hard the last several months. As a result, his progress was amazing. As his Blue Wasp Swords materialized in his hands, a ring of silver flames emerged around both of their blades. Clang! But as Wilde faced one of the remaining streams of flames, he was sent flying backwards. Although he managed to keep a hold of his swords, his hands were unceasingly trembling. Poof! The final stream of crimson flames crashed towards Stingham. Everyone froze once more. They watched as Stingham remained motionless and didnt invoke any skills. But then, as the flames collided with Stingham, an incredible scene unfolded before their eyes. A horrifying metal zombie abruptly appeared around Stingham and tightly gripped his body. As the crimson flames touched the metal zombie, a layer of hazy yellow light emerged, dispersing the flames into several rippling crimson waves of energy which resembled a blossoming flower. Silence descended upon the battlefield. Just what is that thing? Even if it is a defensive skill, how could it possibly block the flames so easily with Stinghams strength?! Thoughts successively passed through the minds of Ferguillo, Ivan, and the others. Its pretty much all grown back. Why is it so fast I only slept for a little while Everyone else was shocked by the defensive ability of the metal zombie clutching onto him, yet Stingham seemed to be full of despair as he saw the metal zombie and threw a tantrum. This this is Black Witch Jellys Lovers Corpse! An infinite arcane armor! This disappeared over a thousand years ago, how can he have it?! Fear abruptly surged through Quentin as every part of his body seemed to scream out and he broke the silence with his cries of terror. This is Lovers Corpse? An infinite arcane armor? You know what this is? Stingham asked Quentin in surprise. Ah! What are you doing?! Are you trying to scare me again! Stingham jumped back in shock and let out a scream of terror as Quentins skin abruptly split in many places. It was as if his flesh was trying to burrow out from under his skin. At the same time, the shape of Quentins body dramatically changed. He grew to a height of about two meters as a pair of fleshy wings emerged from his back and his body became covered with scales. His face also changed into something which was reminiscent of a bat blood beastmans. Ah! Quentin screamed out as he suddenly soared into the sky and turned into a stream of silver light which disappeared into the distance in the blink of an eye. Only the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors remained in place, unable to escape even if they wanted to. What is going on? Stingham was perplexed. Chapter 274: Cursed to be Single Forever Chapter 274: Cursed to be Single Forever That was the Evil Dragon Kings Parasitic Mutation skill. It allows an arcane master to infuse the powerful vitality of strong monsters and beasts into themselves, providing them with a large portion of the beast or monsters power. Quentin managed to learn Parasitic Mutation. He was able to transform and fly away. No wonder he was acting so fearlessly atop this battlefield! Stinghams Just what is that thing? It actually scared off Quentin! What are you doing?! What is so terrifying? Come back and explain it to me! Stingham bitterly cried out on the verge of tears. So this is Black Witch Jellys Lovers Corpse, an infinite arcane armor Ferguillos quiet voice abruptly rang out, Stingham, just where did you get this artifact from? Ferguillo, do you know what this is? Stingham asked blankly as he turned and looked at Ferguillo. Ive heard about it before, Ferguillo nodded. Hurry up and tell me! Stingham exclaimed as he stepped forward and grabbed Ferguillos hand with tears coming out of his eyes, Just what the hell is this thing? We discovered this in Black Witchs hut which we discovered within a Fire Caracal Lords lair. I touched it, and this metal zombie immediately appeared over my body. Hurry up and tell me how to get rid of this thing! These three entered a Fire Caracal Lords lair?! Juan inwardly thought as he suddenly found it hard to swallow. Even the peak arcane teams of the Shadowfiend Corps would avoid the Fire Caracal Lord in their travels. If you found it in a Black Witchs hut, then I should be correct. Ferguillo remained calm as he explained, For an infinite arcane armor, Lovers Corpse was not so well known during the Magus Era. But truly knowledgeable people all agree that it was one of the strongest defensive artifacts during that time. If I remember correctly, House Baratheon has always wished to get their hands on it and other powerful artifacts. Their desire is so great that they have created a special unit, the Eagle Eye Corps, just for this purpose of researching and searching for artifacts. Something like this Lovers Corpse was something which Rinsyi and the other Golden Stag Academy members would have dreamed of receiving. If Rinsyi wants it, then he can have it. Ill even deliver it right to him! I dont want this disgusting thing! Stingham shrieked on the verge of tears. Ferguillo, youve talked about it so long, you must know a way for me to get rid of it?! Even the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors were dumbfounded by Stinghams tirade. Wilde patted Stingham on the shoulder as he said, Brother, even if Rinsyi wanted it, he cant take it any longer. He was turned into a human vegetable by Ayrin. Stingham, Legend has it that Black Witch Jelly was originally an ordinary potions magus. One day, she and a Draconic Scholar named Gosling fell in love. Gosling vowed that he would always love her and protect her, but in the end, his ambition grew too great as he abandoned Jelly and married the daughter of a powerful lord. Afraid of Jelly smearing his image, he went so far as framing her as a poisonous witch and sent many arcane masters out to kill her. Ferguillo slowly continued, For the most part in stories like this, the one in power ends up succeeding. But in this case, a mishap occurred. Jellys entire village was ruthlessly slaughtered, yet somehow she managed to flee, albeit with heavy wounds for ten years, she was never seen again. But then one day, through some unknown manner, she reappeared as a powerful Black Witch. In just a nights time, she completely washed the castle of Gosling, who was now lord, in blood. For this, she was nicknamed the Queen of Vengeance. Anyway, it is said that because of the vow which Gosling had once made, Jelly, in her maddened state, used some kind of taboo necromantic skill which utilized her immense hatred and spirit to seal Goslings soul in his corpse for all eternity, creating this artifact which would forever remain by her side. No wonder it is called Lovers Corpse Charlotte muttered as she fell into a daze. The story didnt seem incredibly special, yet for some reason, Charlotte could vividly imagine the intense rain of blood amidst darkness as Jelly took her revenge after ten years. Ack! This thing was made from an actual corpse and necromancy?! Stinghams face turned green as he heard Ferguillos explanation. Ferguillo, boss Ferguillo, is there any way to get rid of this thing? If so, then hurry and tell me! Have mercy on me! Ferguillo looked at Stingham as he said, After Jellys death, this arcane armor was owned by several more Black Witches. It is said that once it has been bound with blood, it will latch onto the contractors body forever. There is no way of getting rid of it. As long as the contractor has any bit of arcane particles and vitality, it will continue to exist. It is the symbol of a most loyal lover, the dirtiest betrayal, the most intimate hatred, and a most profound curse C it will never fade. What? I cant get rid of it? Stingham almost spit blood as he shrieked, I will have to deal with this corpse for the rest of my life?! Its only unappealing to the eyes. But the more terrifying it looks, the more it will deter your opponents. And it works like a materialization. It is only present during battle, when you use arcane particles. Why does this child hate it so much Juan perplexedly thought as he stared at Stingham and shook his head. Every arcane skill has a flaw. Since this armor was created using a taboo necromantic skill, there will definitely be a way to get rid of it, Ferguillo reasoned. As Ivan observed Stingham, he couldnt help but shake his head. He knew Ferguillos reasoning was correct but this was created by a Black Witch who had completely slaughtered her way through a castle in one night. Just how powerful was she? Had she opened six gates? Or even all seven? Such a legendary and powerful figure had sealed the strength of a Draconic Scholar and drawn upon the power of death, her own resentment, spirit, and perhaps even her own power, to create this arcane armor to destroy it, it was probably much too difficult. So even if some of its power is used up, as long as it can continue to draw upon Stinghams arcane particles and vitality, it will continue to recover? It is truly difficult to breakthrough so this is why Quentin just left? Charlotte asked. There is also one more story related to this. It is about a curse. Ferguillo calmly said, After Jelly, a total of seven Black Witches were contractors of this arcane armor. It is rumored that afterwards, these seven Black Witches were never able to find a true lover, as if they had been cursed. Legend has it that the resentment and hatred infused within this armor is so deep that it affects the owners fate in love. Furthermore, anyone who attacks the owner and strikes the armor will be cursed with bad luck. There are at least seventeen known arcane masters who struck this armor and died strange deaths. For example by contracting a mysterious illness, by being poisoned by some undiscovered poisonous flower in a forest, by being killed by mistake, by encountering a powerful monster in a place where it shouldnt exist, etc. What?! Stingham burst into tears as he wretchedly cried, This arcane armor carries a curse like this? As the owner of this armor, I will never find a lover? I will never have a girlfriend?! No! A handsome genius like me, who knows how many beauties are out there waiting for me to find them! I cant be single forever! Stinghams appearance was so miserable that Juan couldnt help but comfortingly say, Its just a baseless legend. Dont worry. What do you mean? The seven previous owners all failed to have a relationship! It is too much to be just a coincidence! Stingham shrieked even more shrilly. Why! I dont want to be single my entire life! Because Stinghams current appearance was so dramatic, the others couldnt help but giggle amidst his miserable shrieks. Relax. Its alright if you cant have a girlfriend. Wilde looked at the heartbroken and dejected Stingham as he said, I have several brothers who I can introduce you to. Pervert! I dont like men! Stingham howled. You know, its not that bad. Charlotte couldnt help but giggle as she said, You werent able to find a girlfriend before anyway. Charlotte, you! Stingham paused for a moment before wailing, Im going to kill Ayrin so that you end up single too! So this is why this narcissistic fellow took the lead so uncharacteristically. He wants to get rid of this arcane armor. Ivan narrowed his eyes as he abruptly spoke, Stingham, do you truly want to find real love, and have a girlfriend that is like Charlotte? What is Ivan saying right now? This thought went through everyones mind as they all turned to look at Ivan. Of course! Stingham stopped bawling as he looked at Charlotte, But she is already Ayrins girlfriend. You are missing the point, idiot. Ivan looked Stingham in the eye as he said, What I am trying to say is, if you truly wish for a relationship, then go after it, and never give up. This arcane armor has already existed for about a thousand years. No matter how powerful it is, it will still slowly erode if you grind it down. As long as you keep at it, there will be a day where it breaks. This is what the armor is trying to tell you. The true meaning of the armor. True love is one in which there is commitment to your partner. If you cannot commit yourself, what girl will like you and be willing to become your girlfriend? Ivan is he trying to do good or bad Stingham is definitely going to charge headfirst into every fight from now on Wily looks abruptly emerged on everyones faces. Thats right! If there isnt commitment, how can it be called true love?! I will never give up! I will definitely get rid of this armor and find a girlfriend! Stingham exclaimed. As if he had found a new star of hope, his eyes abruptly brightened. Good. For the sake of a future girlfriend, let us move onwards! Ivans voice turned cold as he nodded towards the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors. Let us defeat them first! Perhaps they will have secrets hidden on them! Come and hit me! Stingham shouted as he charged forward. We surrender! the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors shouted as they raised their arms. The curses deterrence is truly great Charlotte and the others were speechless. Chapter 275: The Gnome Scholar who Brings Shock Chapter 275: The Gnome Scholar who Brings Shock Just what is under here? Ivan asked from beside the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors. Upon turning a cows skull, what had originally been a normal looking wine cellar had transformed to reveal a dark, and seemingly deep tunnel before him. We dont know. The four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors replied, If you proceed down this tunnel, there is a lounge not far in. We were only ever allowed to go so far as that lounge. Thus, we do not have any idea of what else might be hidden further in. You guys dont even know what the general use of this place was? Ivan, Wilde, and several others exchanged glances as they simultaneously shouted, Stingham! Yes! Stingham understood their intentions as he confidently strode into the tunnel as if saying leave it all to me. Having a teammate like him really takes the worry out of everything. Everyone immediately followed behind Stingham. It turned out that the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors had not lied as barely twenty meters later, a lounge appeared beside the tunnels path. Was this lounge really only for you four to use? Stingham exclaimed the moment he stepped into the lounge. This lounge was more luxurious than even the best hostels in St Lauren. Not only was the room covered with grand decorations, but there was a cabinet filled with various alcohols which completely lined one of the walls, and a large table in the center of the lounge which was piled high with various fresh fruits and entrees. This is our lounge, the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors swore. Its so wasteful! Stingham became enraged as he furiously said, The Evil Dragon Followers are truly too wasteful. Even the lounge of these low level Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors is so luxurious. They are eating better than a minor lord would! Brothers and sisters, we must eradicate the Evil Dragon Followers! Complete silence answered Stinghams rant as everyone tried to comprehend his reason for eradicating the Evil Dragon Followers. At the same time, they understood that this kind of extravagant treatment was probably one of the methods which the Evil Dragon Followers used to attract arcane masters. Stingham! Ivan and the others shouted once more. Yes! Stingham immediately began to walk further into the tunnel. The group had only walked forward another ten or so meters when an unpleasant stench began to waft into them. It faintly smelled of disinfectant mixed with some kind of potion. What is this smell? Stingham grumbled as a sliver of light appeared before him. Scram! At this moment, a sharp and angry roar abruptly tore through the echoes created by their footsteps. Theres someone here? Who is it, acting so arrogantly?! Just who are you?! How could you possibly act more arrogant than me! Stingham shouted in response. A bang resounded through the tunnel. Stingham, Ferguillo, Ivan, and everyone else all froze. The sliver of light before them widened, illuminating a large, sinister looking iron door which was being violently pushed open. A short old man wearing a strange leather dress with a head of gray hair, pale green skin, and hands as large as his body appeared before him. A pair of glasses hung rest atop the bridge of his nose. As he emerged, the old man waved around a glass flask containing some sort of strange reagent in his right hand. He was furious as he shouted, I told you all to scram! Dont you guys know that if you make such loud noises, it will disrupt my research?! After finishing his tirade, the old man quickly withdrew and angrily slammed the large iron door shut. Everyone remained motionless as if they had been turned to stone. What did I just watch? Charlotte rubber her eyes as she muttered, I saw a gnome? Did I just get cursed at by a gnome?! The gnome saw us and then swore at us, and then directly slammed his door shut? Wilde babbled as he too rubbed his eyes. It really was your typical crochety and awkwardly developed old gnome. He was only about half as tall as a normal human, resulting in the thick fingers of his huge hands nearly dragging on the ground. His nose was also very large and nearly covered up his mouth below. But didnt gnomes only ever run their little stores? They were pretty much separated from arcane energy. Even if they managed to become an arcane master, they would only become a low levelled one who anyway could defeat. The gnome who had just appeared was already old and beginning to lose strength. Furthermore, there were arcane energy fluctuations pulsing from his body. So why did he dare face them so arrogantly just now? Unable to come up with a clear idea, Wilde abruptly shouted, Stingham! Yes! Stingham abruptly leapt forward and forcefully kicked the door which had just been slammed shut by the old gnome as he loudly shouted, Old man, how can you act so arrogantly? Do you parents know? Another bang resounded as Wilde threw himself at the door after Stingham. Charlotte also felt an urge to slam into the door, but she managed to resist as she thought to herself, Stingham could indeed be described as a genius if it was related to his actions and words. At the very least, she would not have to worry about being bored or lonely as his teammate. What is this? As the door before them crashed open, Charlotte couldnt help but gasp in surprise. The old gnome, who was in the process of lifting a potion flask, also froze in place. In front of the old gnome was a slanted table, atop which a humanoid creature was firmly locked in place. Its body was cut open from its chest to its lower abdomen and covered in blood. As for around them the room was so large that they couldnt see the other end. Huge glass flasks and crystal containers as tall as them were scattered throughout the room. Upon closer inspection, they realized in horror that these flasks and containers held various corpses, limbs, and organs suspended in liquid within. What is that thing? Upon seeing the humanoid creature before the old gnome, Stingham lost all of his previous bluster and arrogance as he stared at it in a daze. Although the creature had a human-like body, its arms and head seemed reminiscent of a dragons. Both of its arms were entirely covered with golden yellow scales, and two horns protruded from its yellow bone covered face. But the most horrifying thing was that within this creatures chest, there were not one, but three black hearts vigorously beating. So terrifying old man, you indeed have the qualification to act arrogantly, Stingham couldnt help but mutter. I told you kids to scram, but you didnt, and instead barged into my laboratory and disturbed my research! Just what do you kids want?! After recovering from his daze, the old, strangely dressed gnome immediately flared up and entered an enraged state as he picked up a short knife from a nearby table and began hopping over. What do we want? Stingham stuttered. He had been shocked into a daze by the old gnomes words. Can you not see that we arent Evil Dragon Followers, but one of the Kingdom of Eiches arcane teams? Charlotte asked in confusion. She couldnt comprehend what was going on at all. I dont give a crap about what kind of arcane team you are, you are disturbing my research! The old gnomes face flushed red in anger as he shouted once more, Scram! Charlotte fell silent. Ah! I know what we want, Stingham abruptly blurted as if he had just woken from a dream. His voice was full of excitement as he shouted, We want to rob you! Rob me? The old gnome cocked his head as a chill ran through his body. Correct! We came here to rob you! Stingham proudly looked at the old gnome as he shouted, Hurry up! Bring out all of your valuables! Bandits! You guys are all bandits?! No! Dont do this! Dont take my precious! The old gnome immediately lost all his previous bluster as he threw himself over the cut open humanoid creature atop the table and hugged it desperately. This is your precious treasure? Stinghams eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets as he exclaimed, Old man, you must be joking? But right at this moment, Ferguillos calm voice sounded as he asked, What is this? Who are you? You said this is your laboratory, what do you do here? If you clearly explain everything, then perhaps we wont rob you. Really?! the old gnome cried out in disbelief. Of course! If this is your treasure, do you think we would want it? Stingham shouted as he dispiritedly looked at the bloody, cut open creature. I am Figaro. Others know me as the gnome scholar. The old gnome wiped away some of his sweat as he hurriedly explained, My research is on the undead, specifically on how to modify human bodies with the limbs and organs of other creatures in order to give them additional abilities and strength. I am currently experimenting with grafting dragon limbs onto a human body. Grafting dragon limbs onto a human body? A strange look emerged in everyones eyes as they gazed at the gnome who called himself a scholar and thought, Is that why this human has two dragons horns atop their head? So this is your experiment? Ferguillo asked. As he examined the cut open humanoid creature, his pupils slightly contracted. Yes. I cut off both arms and replaced them with a dragons limbs, Figaro responded while nodding. Hiss Wilde and the others all sharply inhaled. What does that do? Ferguillo looked at Figaro, Could it be that these limbs end up assimilating with the body while retaining their characteristics? They keep the strength and power of a dragon? In this case, does the persons arcane particle circulation speed increase? Do the limbs remain more able to withstand spurts of arcane particles? You are very insightful! It is exactly as you said! Figaro seemed to greatly enjoy Ferguillos questioning as he excitedly responded, Only a little be has completely assimilated, but already, these arms are capable of easily blocking most materializations. Furthermore, they can withstand the force generated when all arcane particles are released in one go. After a short pause, Figaro proudly said, Of course, my final goal is to create one which infinitely nears the original creature. Everyone was so shocked that they couldnt speak as they inwardly exclaimed, Its not injection of blood, but a direct grafting of a dragons limbs onto a human body? But this creature already looks far different from a human being! Why has it transformed as it has to the point where it is no longer recognizable as a human? And where are you getting your dragon limbs from? Ferguillo questioned Figaro, Without dragon limbs, your research is nothing even if you do manage to successfully determine the theory and method behind it. Chapter 276: A Shocking Experiment and the Dragon Crystal Chapter 276: A Shocking Experiment and the Dragon Crystal It is a human. Only, it knows the Parasitic Mutation skill. Figaro abruptly became dejected as he said, I originally believed that I had succeeded as there were no issues immediately after I grafted these two dragon limbs onto its body. But several days ago, weakness suddenly completely pervaded its body. It didnt have enough vitality to withstand the drugs I administered alongside the assault of foreign particles. As for the dragon limbs, there are more than enough dragon corpses within the abyss of Fallen Shadow Valley for me to use. Figaro continued, You kids should be familiar with how even after dragons and six or seven gate arcane masters die, their bodies will remain intact due to the powerful arcane energies trapped within. The legends were right. There are actually dragon corpses within this main campsite of the Evil Dragon Followers! Ivan, Charlotte, and the others couldnt help but exchange glances. How many days passed after the successful grafting before it showed weakness, Ferguillo asked. Figaro dispiritedly responded, Three months and seven days. A full three months and seven days?! Charlottle exclaimed. She had assumed that it had only remained stable for several days. But she soon learned from the old gnome scholar that these dragon corpses left over from the Era of the War with Dragons had become impervious to the passing of time. It was because they had been too powerful while they were still alive. All the arcane particles which remained within them when they died caused the arcane energy around them to form a barrier which kept them intact. Furthermore, the bodies of these dragons were naturally strong and sturdy to begin with. Thus, even if it was only a pair of limbs being grafted on, the increase in strength of the arcane master was too great to be measured. The fellow before them, who was likely a poor Evil Dragon Follower, had already spent three months assimilating with the dragon limbs. It seemed like the old gnome was not far from succeeding in his research. If the scholar had succeeded even slightly earlier, if many Evil Dragon Followers had managed to become grafted with dragon parts then this current war, would it still be the way it was? Just how strong would the Evil Dragon Followers have been? A cold sweat emerged atop Charlottes body. But then, Figaro added one more sentence. It is my lifes goal to be able to graft the most powerful parts of those powerful ancient dragons and arcane masters onto todays arcane masters while still retaining all of their power, or as much as possible! Wilde audibly swallowed. If the old gnome truly succeeded, it would be unbelievable. For many powerful dragons and arcane masters, they would have one or two extremely powerful parts to their body depending on their bloodline and the skills they trained in. This was especially true for dragons which didnt have a dragon crystal, as the energy which would normally originate from the dragon crystal would originate from throughout their entire body instead. Old man, stop spouting rubbish. How could this possibly succeed? Stingham derided as he contemptuously sneered, If one could truly pick and match parts to graft onto oneself as you are suggesting to pick only the strongest and most powerful option for every part of the body, wouldnt the result be insane? How can it be impossible?! Let me tell you now, if this fellows vitality had been strong enough, then perhaps I would have already succeeded! Upon hearing Stinghams ridicule, the old gnome abruptly burst in anger. But a moment later, he abruptly became excited as he looked at Stingham and said, You seem to be bursting with vitality. At least, it is much stronger than this Stewart. Why dont you cooperate with me? Perhaps I will succeed this time! Stewart? Youre saying that that is Bringer of Calamity Stewart? Ivan and Juan sharply inhaled as they looked at the grotesque humanoid figure. Nicknamed the Bringer of Calamity, Stewart was an extremely famous Evil Dragon Follower since many years ago. Prior to becoming an Evil Dragon Follower, he taught the elite students of Hawkmoon Academy. Correct. That is him, Figaro nodded. Another arcane master who ended up incurring their own destruction due to their greed for power, Ivan spat in scorn. Why would I cooperate with you? Old man, have you lost your mind? Stingham shrieked, I have dragons blood to begin with. Why would I submit myself to alteration? Im not crazy like you! You idiot! The old gnome was so infuriated that his upper lip trembled as he roared, You dare insult my research?! So what if you have a dragon bloodline? You can merely use the powers of your specific bloodline. Furthermore, unlike those with pure human bloodlines, you are unable to merge with other bloodlines! Even if you found the inheritance of a sacred creature, you wouldnt be able to receive it like an arcane master with a human bloodline! In the end, your bloodline is but trash! But my grafting techniques would allow you to evolve. I can guarantee that your limbs and body will all become incredibly powerful! As it is right now, any random dragon limb is stronger than you trash! What?! You are calling me trash?! Stingham felt so furious that his nose nearly became crooked. He subconsciously rolled up his sleeves as if he was about to punch the old gnome when he abruptly broke into smiles. Ah. Respected scholar Figaro, I shouldnt have mocked your research. Anyway, do you have any methods of making me a little more handsome? Scram! the old gnome explosively roared. I am not a plastic surgeon! And your foundation is too poor. It is impossible to make someone as ugly as you handsome. What did you say? Im ugly? The foundation is too poor? Stinghams eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets. Of course! This right here is handsome! Take a good look and admit your inferiority, the old gnome stated as he took out a painting and slammed it open on the ground. Everyone gathered as they hoped to witness something which would cause even Stingham to feel inferior about himself. But as they all saw the painting, they nearly toppled to the ground. The painting depicted a leather cloak wearing gnome with a carrot like head. This is what is called handsome! Do you understand now? Look at his nose and brows! So handsome! the old gnome excitedly cried out as sweat emerged atop everyones foreheads. What is this difference in tastes? It is simply too hard to compare, Stingham let out a sigh of relief as he wiped away his sweat. He inwardly thought that it was quite fortunate that this old gnome had refused to do surgery on him. Otherwise, his features might have been transformed to look like this gnome brothers. Eh? Right at this moment, the old gnomes expression brightened up as if he had discovered a new continent as he approached and circled around Ferguillo. Your vitality seems to be very strong. Moreover, every single particle in your body seems to be constantly active and filled with the aura of life. Compared to you, that narcissist fool is really just a pile of trash! Figaro exclaimed, his eyes glinting. What do you mean, narcissist fool? My handsomeness is recognized by everyone else. And how can I go from being trash to garbage?! Stingham shrieked in melancholy. What do you say? Will you take part in my experiment? With my grafting techniques and your strong vitality, we shall definitely succeed! Figaro excitedly said as he ignored Stingham and attentively looked at Ferguillo. Hes set his eyes on boss Wilde turned and looked at Ferguillo. Alright. But lets wait until a suitable time to talk about it, Ferguillo casually replied. Good! Then I shall continue perfecting my skills! Figaro was so excited that his entire body trembled. Eh, you arent really interested in being his grafting subject, are you? Stingham asked Ferguillo as he rolled his eyes. Now then, let me commence my experiment once more! My final attempt at rescue! Figaro loudly cried out as he suddenly became invigorated once more and seemed to forget about the presence of everyone around him. Final attempt at rescue? Stingham asked curiously. Im going to see if I can use a combination of potions to combat the side effects caused by the grafting and restore vitality to the subject, Figaro said sternly as he vigorously shook the glass flask in his hand. The light gray liquid in the flask abruptly released an intense light as it turned a deep green and began to bubble. Stingham nearly fainted as he watched Figaro pour the liquid directly onto the three hearts embedded within Stewarts open chest. Fine bubbles rose from within Stewarts chest as the liquid quickly permeated into the hearts. Awoooooooo! The fainted Stewart abruptly let out a hideous roar as his body violently convulsed atop the table. Stingham subconsciously took a step back. Thump! Thump! Thump! The three hearts within Stewarts chest began to fiercely beat. But just a dozen or so seconds later, Stewart opened his mouth as if to gasp, and then stopped moving. His body slowly began to stiffen. I still failed it seems like it is indeed necessary to start off with a strong enough body in the first place, Figaro shook his head in frustration as he observed the Stewarts corpse on the table. A powerful arcane master was killed just like that? Black lines filled Stinghams face as he shouted, Old gnome, you wouldnt happen to be a spy placed here by our Kingdom of Eiche, would you? Alright. Stop bothering my thoughts and research. If there is nothing, then please leave me in peace. Over there is some trash left by Stewart and several other fellows. If I remember correctly, there should be a dragon crystal. If you must take something, then take that pile, Figaros face remained emotionless as he spoke to Stingham. A pile of trash? I am a robber, yet you are treating me as a garbage man? Stingham shouted. But then, he abruptly paused his tirade as he asked, Dragon crystal? Chapter 277: A Failed Robbery Chapter 277: A Failed Robbery In a corner of the underground laboratory, a number of miscellaneous items had been piled up like a bunch of trash. A perfectly round golden yellow crystal about the size of a fist faintly glowed within as an incredibly pure draconic aura radiated from it. Such a pure draconic aura, Ayrin exclaimed. Ayrin, you are truly a natural born scoundrel and thief. You were unable to be awoken and had to be carried down here by Wilde, yet the moment this dragon crystal appears, you immediately awaken, Stingham said as he turned his head and looked at the still sleepy Ayrin in annoyance. What is this place? Ayrin asked in a half-asleep daze. It is an underground laboratory which is researching grafting techniques. We found it during our investigation earlier. Charlotte used the simplest words she could think of as she explained their current situation to the bewildered Ayrin. Just what kind of dragon crystal is this? Stingham abruptly blurted out the question on everyones mind. Although everyone was certain that it was a dragon crystal from the pure and unmistakeable draconic aura radiating from it, all the draconic crystals they had ever seen and heard of were all multi-faceted. They had never seen such a smooth and perfectly round one. Scholar Figaro, just what kind of dragon crystal is this? Having learned his lesson, Stingham didnt dare to extend his arm and be the first one to touch the dragon crystal. It is Gould Dragon Crystal! I originally thought it would still contain a bit of consciousness, but it has been frozen within arcane energy for too long. Any bit of consciousness has long since disappeared. Now, it is but a normal dragon crystal! Now, if you dont have any other issues, dont bother me! the old gnome agitatedly shouted. It seemed like Figaro wouldnt have responded if not for the presence of Ferguillo. A Gould Dragon Crystal? You this is the dragon crystal of a Gould Golden Crystal Dragon? Ferguillo exclaimed in shock. What kind of dragon is a Gould Golden Crystal Dragon? Ayrin asked as his curious gaze swept across everyones faces. Its a dragon which can only use the arcane energy gathered by its arcane particles to condense golden crystals. This type of dragon would then use these golden crystals to form weapons. Furthermore, they have an extremely terrifying defense and physical strength. The most important, and perhaps strange, thing about this dragon, however, is that its dragon crystal is actually also its egg, meaning that its young are incredibly strong from the moment they are born, Charlotte hurriedly explained. Then this dragon crystal is actually an egg? But because it failed to hatch, it solidified instead? Ayrin asked in shock. Ferguillo nodded, It should be so. Can we use it to refine some kind of amplification artifact? Stinghams eyes brightened. In theory, yes. Ferguillo calmly responded, But it would be very difficult because unlike commonly found dragon crystals, there is not known method for refining this one. Even if past arcane masters managed to find a way, it has been lost. Searching for such a method would be the same as trying to find some lost legendary arcane skill. Regardless, it is a dragon crystal. Even if it cannot be refined into an amplification artifact, it can be sold off as a gem. Who knows how many coins it will go for! Stingham cackled as he put his hands on his waist and said, There is indeed a reward for being the first ones to enter the mission area. Ayrin, put away the dragon crystal, Stingham ordered. I will try. Arcane energy fluctuations suddenly rippled from Ayrins body. What are you trying? Stingham jumped back in shock as he subconsciously pinched his nose. He had been conditioned to be afraid of Ayrin due to his frequent use of Skunk Devil Summoning. Deaths Energy: Shadow Ball! Following Ayrins invocation, an extremely sinister and evil looking ring of light descended over the golden dragon crystal. There was a small explosion as a deathly energy containing draconic aura emerged from the dragon crystal. Success! Ayrin shouted happily. What?! Everyone elses eyes bulged as they silently watched the deathly energy enveloped shadow ball float before Ayrin. But unlike Ayrins other shadow ball, which was dark purple, this one was gold. In fact, it just looked like a golden crystal sphere. You used the Black Witchs necromantic skill on this dragon crystal?! As Stingham recovered his senses several seconds later, he shouted, How it could it succeed? Didnt the skill itself say that it could only be used on corpses of things which had just died?! Yep. Ayrin scratched his head as he responded, This egg, it can pretty much be considered a corpse, cant it furthermore, it has been kept in stasis by the arcane energy around it all this time. So technically it fit all of the requirements, didnt it? Stinghams expression turned sad as he said, Ayrin, you are truly a disgusting and evil person. You actually considered a fine dragon crystal a corpse. Ayrin is probably the only person in the world who would think of using a necromantic skill on a dragon crystal, isnt he? This necromantic skill, could it be the one which was left behind by the Queen of Revenge, Jelly? To think that this too was learned by him As everyone stared at the golden shadow ball floating before Ayrin, they couldnt help but turn silent. They could all feel the draconic aura emanating from this golden shadow ball as it continued to absorb energy from the dragon crystal. A shadow ball like this, which had been created from the energy stored within a dragon crystal, was simply the same as one created by a pure-blooded dragon. But the most important thing was that as long as the arcane energy structure within this dragon crystal remained stable, Ayrin would be able to continue using it it was as if Ayrin now had a taboo level dragon crystal amplification artifact! One which could release a shadow ball which far surpassed Ayrins abilities from time to time! Ferguillo began to wonder if it was this one skill which had allowed Queen of Revenge, Jelly, to wash the walls of the castle with tides of blood in one night. It would have allowed her to consume a small amount of her arcane particles to regain a great amount of strength every time she killed a powerful opponent. It was a perfect cycle. It was no wonder that areas of death and plague were favorite places for necromancers to reside. Huuu huuu Ayrins snores abruptly broke the silence. He had fallen asleep once more while everyone had been thinking to themselves. The golden crystal like shadow ball floated up and down in the air in synchrony with Ayrins heavy snoring. The scene gave off an extremely mysterious and profound feeling to everyone watching. Well, I guess this dragon crystal belongs to Ayrin then. No one objects, right? If so, then let us see if there are any other good things here. Stingham had lost all interest in the dragon crystal the moment Ayrin compared it to a corpse. He picked up a nearby glass flask and picked up the dragon crystal. After placing it beside Ayrin, he immediately began to flip through the rest of the pile. What is this? As he flipped over a piece of cloth, an ancient text glowing a rosy red color appeared before him. The cover of the text was covered with beautiful blossomed red flower. Every red flower, along with the black cover itself, seemed to be made of crystal and released arcane energy fluctuations. This is the Crimson Plum Flowers Text! Juan exclaimed as if he had lost his mind. Crimson Plum Flowers Text? What is that? Stingham eyes began to glow once more. It is a magical text which was owned by elven druid Crimson Plum Flower. I am certain. Look at the cover, it is covered in elven text. There should be yellow crystals containing the power of nature within! As Juan spoke, he took and opened the ancient text. Indeed, countless tiny yellow crystals were embedded in various flower patterns on each page within. This text was in the possession of the former leader of my Shadowfiend Corps, and arcane master called Melissa, but it went missing with her following her self-sacrifice during a mission. I never would have expected to find it here. It doesnt matter, because it is now ours! We stole it! Stingham quickly wrest over the ancient text and hugged it between his body and arms as if he was afraid that Juan would take it away from him. This is an amplification artifact which can only be used by those with an elven bloodline. And it only increases the power of certain druidic skills, Juan helplessly explained. Everyones gaze turned towards the loudly snoring Rinloran. One half asleep and one fully asleep! How come they get these things?! Stingham felt speechless as he threw the ancient text towards the sleeping Rinloran. A thud rang out as the text crashed into Rinlorans chest like a brick. Alas, Rinloran was just too exhausted and sound asleep as he continued to sleep peacefully. Look! Charlotte abruptly exclaimed. Everyone turned and watched as the text, which had seemed so normal in the hands of Juan and Stingham, began releasing bursts of brilliant light upon contact with Rinloran. The red flowers atop the cover began to bloom even wider as dancing particles of moonlight descended from the text like miniature elves and landed on Rinlorans chest. What is this difference in treatment?! Do I not have the blood of a Green Dragon, the closest friend of the forest?! What is the difference so great?! Upon seeing the transformation of the Crimson Plum Flower Text, Stingham began madly pulling at his hair as he shouted in desperation, No, there must be something here which is useful to me! Whats this? Outside of clothes, there werent many things left in the pile of trash. As Stingham dug around, he finally found a gray, triangle shaped shield. Engraved into the surface of the shield were three intertwined worm-shaped bugs. A treasure! Stingham immediately became excited. The shield seemed to be made of stone, but it was much heavier. Furthermore, it seemed to be powerfully pulling at his arcane particles. It was clearly special! Bang! Stingham exerted himself as he flipped the shield over, revealing the other side. Several totem-esque structures were engraved alongside what seemed to be a scene of several bearded males hunting various powerful looking monsters and beasts. Barbarians Strength: Sandworms Shield! A strange expression emerged in everyones eyes as they looked at Stingham. So what is it? Stingham asked as he noticed the change in everyones eyes. Haha! At this moment, everyone, including the normally reserved Charlotte, broke out into raucous laughter. Stingham, what you have there is a powerful purely defensive artifact of the ancient Barbarian Kingdom. It also has an amplification effect. Upon activating it, it forms three giant sandworms which will protect you. But they can only protect and cannot attack. I Stingham felt the urge to spit blood. He already had Lovers Corpse, which was an infinite arcane armor. What use was such a powerful defensive artifact? Charlotte seemed to be on the verge of crying tears of joy as she uncontrollably giggled and said, Then Stingham, do you still want it? I want it! You guys can laugh all you want! Im not giving it to you guys! Stingham shouted in a dejected manner as he shut his eyes. Chapter 278: The Third Arcane Gate Beckons Chapter 278: The Third Arcane Gate Beckons To be frank, every arcane team needs someone with extremely high defensive abilities to act as a meat shield. One which will never fall regardless of what is done to it. This kind of arcane master poses a great headache towards the opponent, forcing them to hesitate before engaging. But for a high level Green Dragon Bloodline holder to take on this role is a little too wasteful, isnt it? Its not like you guys dont know Stingham. So what if he has a Green Dragon Bloodline, he is too lazy I think it is most suitable for him to be our meat shield. He can bask in glory as he charges head first towards the enemy without a single care. And due to his dragon bloodline, his body can innately take a greater beating and also has a faster recovery than a normal body. Even amongst meat shields, a dragon bloodline is still a dragon bloodline. He will be the peak of meat shields. Wilde, Ivan, and the others quietly conversed in the attic of one of the pointed huts back above ground. Stingham silently ate beside them in a depressed mood. The reason for arcane masters to exist is to maintain the peace of Doraster and protect the people they care for The war is still going on! How can you give in to your exhaustion?! Get up, brave warrior! Ayrins sleeping body began twisting and turning on the ground as he abruptly shouted out loud. It seemed like his consciousness had already awoken, but his body was too exhausted to move and wished to keep lying there. His consciousness wasnt quite strong enough to will his body to move in such a state. If I dont get up now, I wont wake up again for several days! You bastard, hurry up and pull yourself up! As Ayrin desperately continued his struggle, a light began to emerge within his body below his two already opened arcane gates as if a door was being slowly pushed open. Ayrins face contorted and his eyes violently opened as he powerfully clutched his fists and jumped up from the ground. Ack! Stingham, who was in the process of eating a banana, was so shocked by Ayrins sudden awakening that he accidently shoved the entire banana into his mouth, causing his eyes to water. Damn it Ayrin, what are you doing?! Did you scare me on purpose? If that banana had killed me, wouldnt I have died the most humiliating death in the history of Dorasters arcane masters?! Stingham dejectedly shouted as he gasped for air. Stingham, hurry and use your Water Dragon to hit me, Ayrin said as he tried to figure out what Stingham was talking about. Eh? Stingham froze, then immediately shook his head. Forget it. Although you pranked me, Im not so petty as to take revenge, right? Its not that. I want to figure something out, Ayrin explained as he rubbed his eyes. Stingham rolled his eyes as he said, I have never received such a perverse request before. Dont you go around begging for others to hit you all the time? Charlotte and the others thought. Stinghams snide comment caused them to feel speechless. Water Dragon! There was a loud bang as Stingham invoked his skill following Ayrins insistence, sending Ayrin careening backwards out of a window. A drenched, but seemingly full of energy Ayrin quickly reentered the hut as he shouted, Alright! Have you rested enough, brave warrior Stingham? If so, let us depart once more! You want to leave just like this? You arent going to rest any longer? Charlotte exclaimed as she caringly looked at Ayrin. I cant. The war out there is still going on. Teacher Liszt and the others, along with countless of our Kingdom of Eiches arcane teams, are still tirelessly fighting the enemy. How can I continue to rest? Fighting intent surged out from Ayrin as he waved his fist and continued, And only through battle can I continue to become stronger. I can already feel that my mental strength has increased greatly. I am a mere step away from reaching the critical point for opening my third arcane gate. What?! You are already Charlotte, Ivan, and the others were all flabbergasted! Yep! I can already sense it, only my body is not yet strong enough and my arcane particles are not yet powerful enough, so I am unable to assault it. Ayrin was full of excitement as he said, If I can fight against more powerful enemies, then I will be able to progress faster. I will be able to become a three gate arcane master even faster! A thought abruptly passed through everyones mind, This fellows improvement speed is too unbelievable. He has almost caught up with Stingham. But at the same time, they could kind of accept it as they thought of the hardships which Ayrin endured while training, and of all of the powerful opponents which he had encountered and defeated. They shook their heads. Indeed, it would be strange if he, who had fought life and death battles before, wasnt able to catch up with someone like Stingham who didnt train and relied on innate talent. Regardless, if this fellow truly manages to open his third arcane gate during this war, then his improvement speed will likely be the fastest in the history of St. Lauren? And his speed of recovery. Isnt it a little too excellent Even Ferguillo, who hadnt bowed his head before Rinsyi or any of the other geniuses, couldnt help but shake his head. Let us set out and search for the fragments of the Tree of Life which are said to be here? Ayrin suggested Stingham glanced at Rinloran, who was still asleep beside him as he noted, But what about Rinloran. He is still asleep. Let us take turns carrying him. It is the same way we carried you over, Ayrin replied naturally. Alright! This time, I must find something good for myself! Stingham shouted towards the sky. Afterwards, he said to Ayrin, You carry him first. Upon seeing the three of them about to leave, Charlotte threw away her reservations as she said, Ayrin, you must be careful. I will definitely defeat the enemy and return, Ayrin replied as he vigorously nodded his head. The pillar of gas in the center of Fallen Shadow Valley continued to distort as it chaotically spewed countless glowing particles into the air around it. From this scene, one could tell just how fierce the fighting within the abyss was regardless of what corner of Fallen Shadow Valley one was in. From amidst the shadows of a splintered Devil Snake Tree, a short figure and a tall figure simultaneously appeared. It was the Allen Brothers who had chased Ayrins group. Brother it looks like they have already broken into the core of Fallen Shadow Valley. Should we flee? Otherwise, they might blockade the entire area, and we might not be able to escape, the clumsy looking younger brother said to the older one as they both looked at the pillar of gas. We dont need to flee. The older Allen Brothers face was cold and calm as he shook his head, Although I do not know what Diaz and the other higher ups are planning, I am quite certain that they knew that knew it was impossible to hold Fallen Shadow Valley in the first place. Yet they still havent retreated, or even shown signs of retreating. So I am inclined to believe that this war will not end in such a simple manner. There is a big storm brewing in the horizon. Brother, what are you thinking? the younger one asked as they nodded in agreement. The elder brother turned and looked at the younger one as he continued, But no matter what happens, this current state of chaos is a great opportunity for us to increase our strength in this current situation, everything is finders keepers. Perhaps we will be able to lay our hands on things we would never have seen or touched otherwise. I understand, brother! Then let us depart! The figures of the Allen Brothers quickly faded back into the darkness. Chapter 279: Mermaids! I Likey! Chapter 279: Mermaids! I Likey! Dawn approached, signalling that almost a day had passed since the Kingdoms of Eiche and Doa began their concerted assault on Fallen Shadow Valley. The number of battles atop the vast and open plain of Fallen Shadow Valley had long since dwindled, as did the number of Devil Snake Trees roaming around. But for the arcane teams still present, this current situation where everyone was covering their tracks and setting traps did not bode well. A tense atmosphere descended over the valley. Erected in the midst the branches of one of the few Devil Snake Trees which remained standing was a tent which seemed large enough to allow five people to rest at the same time. The colors painted on the outer layer of the tent well matched the branches and leaves around it, camouflaging it well within. Even if it wasnt still somewhat dark, one wouldnt be able to see it unless it was right in front of them. Although the Devil Snake Tree looked fine on the outside, it had indeed already died. Within the tent, four arcane masters wearing tight leather armor sat in a circle. From the leather armor they wore, as well as the rest of their attire, these four were not Evil Dragon Followers, but arcane masters of the Kingdom of Doa. At this current moment, a simple, seemingly hastily drawn, map was spread open on the floor of the tent before them. The map was littered with markings and lines. Boss Tranquil Water, the Ghost Claw team is in place. As for the Firestone team, they did see two Evil Dragon Followers, but they should just be passing by. A bald, middle aged arcane master with one disfigured eye and a hooked nose broke the silence as he gave a report to a pale skinned and delicate looking male youth beside. Although this young arcane master looked weak, his body exuded an incredibly bloody aura. Upon hearing the bald arcane masters report, the young arcane masters brows twitched. He was about to decisively issue a command when he and the three other arcane masters within the tent simultaneously turned their heads and looked at the entrance. A petite female arcane master had soundlessly and breathlessly entered their tent. Her hair was tied in a ponytail, and she wore dark red leather armor. Although she was beautiful, her body exuded a frightening coldness and bloody aura. Boss Tranquil Water, there are three arcane masters who have entered our targeted area. We have discerned them to be Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham of Holy Dawn Academys tournament team, the female arcane master quickly reported in a clear voice. Afterwards, she added, They should not be aware of our presence. Those three fellows of Holy Dawn Academy? The academy and the Office of Special Affairs are willing to let these three geniuses traverse the battlefield by themselves and enter so deeply into this area? But this is also good. You all have seen them compete their strength and abilities are all incredibly astonishing. We can let them enter first, and then swoop in after to claim the spoils. The young male arcane master who had been called Boss Tranquil Water by everyone around him sniggered as he spoke, Shauna, your Jade Ghost team shall follow behind us and be responsible for scouting around. See whether or not any other arcane teams or any of Holy Dawn Academys elite teachers are around. Jilande, have the Firestone and Ghost Claw teams continue to stand by and wait for my order where they are. Rinloran, why didnt you say anything if you woke up?! Jumping off my back like that, it scared the hell out of me! Stinghams face was green as he reprimanded Rinloran. Currently, Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham had arrived before an area covered with countless strangely shaped structures. The area seemed about as large as the Cororin Town where Ayrin grew up. Even with the morning light filtering down between the buildings, the three couldnt quite see its center. When they had first seen the scattered structures, they had thought that they had found a ruined manor. But after approaching and looking more closely, they realized that many of the stone arches, walls, and now rusty iron fences were erected without any clear pattern. Rather than a manor, the area now felt more like a park turned graveyard. Do the Evil Dragon Followers have no sense of aesthetics? Everything is so ugly, Rinloran muttered to himself as he ignored Stinghams shouting. Rinlorans eyes were glowing like bright stars as he observed their surroundings. Suddenly, he raised his head and coldly said, Above us. He had only just spoken when a black shadow jumped out from the crown of a tree beside them. What is that?! Ayrin seemed to have felt something wrong as well as he raised his head and looked at the black shadow falling towards them. It was actually a giant Evil Toutou! And different from normal Evil Toutous, this ones body was a fiery red. Whoosh! An intense arcane energy fluctuation rippled as scorching flames shot towards Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran. What a large Evil Toutou! Ayrin exclaimed. Before the Evil Toutou could even react, its body suddenly lightened as if something had grabbed it. A loud bang rang out. The excited Ayrin had jumped above the Evil Toutou, grabbed it, and then savagely slammed into a stone on the ground. The Evil Toutou let out a miserable cry as the impact stunned it. Gurgle gurgle Ayrins stomach grumbled. So much meat! As Ayrin shook the Evil Toutou, and then observed the dense fur and muscle which covered its body, he couldnt help but feel even more excited as he began to laugh. Im too hungry. Let me eat before we enter. Evil Flaming Eye! There was a loud boom as Ayrins Evil Flaming Eye turned a nearby tree into a flaming lump of red charcoal. The Evil Toutou let out several wretched cries as it was spit roasted by Ayrin over the flames. Although the flames were very strong, Ayrin was already very experienced. After several moments, the enticing smell of barbecued meat slowly spread across the area. So good! Ayrin shouted in satisfaction as he tore off a piece of juicy meat and devoured it. Eh?! You are actually eating it?! You actually barbecued a fire mutant Evil Toutou? A cry of disbelief rang over from the distance. Theres someone else? Ayrin exclaimed in surprise as he looked around and saw a middle-aged man wearing dark purple arcane master robes standing beneath a humongous stone arch not too far away. Starting from his left eye, scar ran down the left side of this arcane masters face. Combined with his short and vivid cyan hair, his appearance was extremely fierce. A look of disbelief filled his face as he stared at Ayrin. What is so strange? Stingham asked as he subconsciously muttered, Its not like this is the first time. What?! Seeing the nonchalant attitudes of Stingham and Rinloran towards Ayrins behavior, the arcane master couldnt help but tremble. Thats right, mister ugly, to appear here, you must be an Evil Dragon Follower! Stingham shouted as he abruptly realized he was speaking to a stranger. Hah. Mister, do you have any more Evil Toutous? Why dont you release several more? Ayrin shouted. The Evil Dragon Followers face turned green. They had only been talking for a little while, yet pretty much only bones remained of the Evil Toutou, Come on and talk! Im asking you a question, why arent you responding?! Seeing the Evil Dragon Follower standing speechless before them, Stingham stuck his hands on his waist as he proudly shouted, Forget it. Now is not the time to talk. It is the time to rob! Alright, what goodies do you have on you? Hurry up and take them all out. Also, are there any other Evil Dragon Followers here? If so, call them over so we can rob them too. Oh yeah, I also heard that there are fragments of the Tree of Life hidden here. Do you know of any? Time to rob? The Evil Dragon Follower seemed to have fallen into a slight daze. I dont know if there is something wrong with your brains, but since you have discovered me here, prepare to die! Wait! We didnt discover you. You revealed yourself to us, alright, Stingham rebutted as he pettily pointed out the Evil Dragon Followers mistake. The Evil Dragon Follower felt speechless once more as he screamed, Go die! But before you die, remember that it was I, Bowery, who killed you! The Dark Kings Gift! An invocation rang out from his mouth. At the same time, four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors thunderously jumped out from amidst the vegetation behind him and encircled him. Its Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors again? Ayrin and Stinghams eyes began to glow. Due to their prior experience, they currently associated Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors with treasure, treasures which were waiting to be stolen away. What is this look? Ayrin and Stinghams excited expressions caused the Evil Dragon Followers scalp to turn numb, even after he invoked his arcane skill. A vertical plane of black light appeared before him. A wind began to gust out as if it was a door connecting this reality to the unknown. A shadow appeared within. The shadow had the upper body of a stunning woman and the lower body of a fish, just like a mermaid of legend. But unlike the mermaids of the records, the scales covering the lower body of this mermaid were black and exuding black gases and its skin was a deathly dark blue. Arcane energy fluctuations rippled as a black crown formed atop its head. Such a thick aura of darkness! This isnt an avatar it is a summoning! Its the Dark Queen Mermaid! Rinlorans pupils contracted as his skin turned numb and his body began tingling. From the unique aura of vitality emanating from its body, it was very clearly a real and living existence. Furthermore, there had been no arcane energy fluctuations when the mermaid appeared. Atop Doraster, there were at least ten creatures whose bloodlines naturally released an energy which would harm arcane masters just from being in proximity. These creatures were called dark creatures by arcane masters. During the Era of the War with Dragons, the dark elves meticulously studied these dark creatures and ended up developing skills utilizing energy which could silently permeate into another living organism and kill them like the dark energy innately exuded by these dark creatures. The most famous was the taboo skill Darkness Ray. During the Era of the War with Dragons, this taboo skill had carved a name for itself when someone had used it to kill the Black Dragon from Hell, Xavier, as he stood amid the Evil Dragon Army. As a descendant of high elves, Rinloran naturally had a higher understanding of dark creatures than most arcane masters. And right now, this Evil Dragon Follower had summoned one of these dark creatures. It was the Dark Queen Mermaid which normally resided in only the darkest swamps and had many extremely powerful, but strange abilities and methods of attack. But what caused Rinloran to truly feel shock was that this Evil Dragon Follower had managed to summon a Dark Queen Mermaid. Because from what he learned and remembered, the dark elves had never found a method to summon a Dark Queen Mermaid. Yet it was happening now right before him. Hahahaha! Go die! As the Dark Queen Mermaid fully emerged from within the dark portal, the Evil Dragon Follower cackled with glee. But he abruptly stopped immediately afterwards as Stingham cheerfully shouted, A Mermaid? I likey! Why dont you date me! A light lit up in Stinghams eyes as he enthusiastically charged forward toward the Dark Queen Mermaid. No way? Even Ayrin was dumbfounded as he exclaimed, Stingham, you are even interested in something like this? She is very pretty. What more can one ask for?! Stingham enthusiastically replied. Just who are these brats?! The Evil Dragon Follower felt as if he was on the verge of losing his mind. He felt as if he himself was already a very abnormal fellow, yet the three children in front of him were so abnormal that he couldnt understand them. Chapter 280: Land of Darkness, the Trapped Queen Chapter 280: Land of Darkness, the Trapped Queen The four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors shuddered. The Dark Queen Mermaid was so terrifying and powerful, yet this golden haired youth dared to rush right at it and try to flirt with it?! The Dark Queen Mermaid closely observed the fervent Stingham. Is that a look of deep affection?! Stingham excitedly cried out. Whoosh! But in the next moment, a faint green beam of light containing a considerable aura of darkness shot out from the Dark Queen Mermaids mouth towards Stingham. Ack! Stingham cried out in misery as faint green flames enveloped his body and he was sent flying backwards. A fellow how cant tell the difference between life and death. He actually wanted to flirt with the Dark Queen Mermaid. The expression of the Evil Dragon Follower who called himself Bowery abruptly turned a little brighter. But in the next moment, the sound which was even more terrifying and mind numbing than the Dark Queen Mermaids aura of darkness rang out once more, Beauty, your affection is too much! Even my skin can feel your fiery passion for me! Ah! Bowery nearly jumped out of his shoes in surprise as he saw the metal zombie wrapped around Stingham as Stingham emerged from amidst the green flames. This beam of the Dark Queen Mermaid could even penetrate most domains, yet somehow Stingham was able to emerge practically unscathed. A trace of shock emerged on the face of the Dark Queen Mermaid as well. Dont be afraid! Upon seeing the Dark Queen Mermaids expression, Stingham immediately presumed that it didnt find his current appearance attractive. As a result, he abruptly posed and shouted, This thing atop my body is a little ugly, but dont worry, this thing normally doesnt appear. Regardless, I myself am still handsome . No way? Goosebumps emerged atop Ayrins body as he cried out, Stingham, you are truly interested in this Dark Queen Mermaid?! You already have Charlotte, so you dont understand the sorrow I feel as someone who bears the curse of being single! Stinghams face was full of tears as he looked at Ayrin, With my current state to have someone as beautiful as this Dark Queen Mermaid as my girlfriend is already more than I am praying for! Whoosh! The Dark Queen Mermaid abruptly raised both of its hands. The air fiercely trembled as thirteen spheres of water emanating black light abruptly appeared in the air around Stingham. Rays of black light shot out and criss-crossed as they slashed across Stinghams body. Zzt zzt zzt Clouds of smoke burst from atop Stinghams Lovers Corpse in succession as if scalding oil had been poured onto it. Behind him, Ayrin and Rinloran could both feel their skin tingling as if every particle of their body was being burnt to ashes by these rays. But these rays didnt deter Stingham at all. Before anyone could even react, he approached the Dark Queen Mermaid and grabbed its hands as he affectionately said, What a powerful skill! Every strike causes my armor to smoke! I love it! Rinloran was speechless as he acknowledged that he had misjudged Stingham. Nothing that Stingham had done in the past had ever been at his best. Only the current Stingham was one doing his best. This kid actually Bowery had long since fallen into a dumbfounded daze. Two crystal-like tears formed at the corners of the Dark Queen Mermaids eyes. As they fell, these teardrops crystallized. Hiss Ayrin and Rinloran both took deep breaths as they felt sudden urges to run. A terrifying domain power abruptly erupted from the two crystallized tears as streaks of thin light entwined Stingham and the Dark Queen Mermaid like countless flying sprites. A terrifying corrosive energy which couldnt be described swept across the area. The clusters of smoke which were bursting from Stinghams body abruptly turned into clouds of gray ash. But everyone seemed to be petrified as they dazedly watched Stingham lovingly look at the Dark Queen Mermaid and say, Why are you crying? Dont be afraid. I am not a bad person. If you become my girlfriend, you will never have to cry ever again. As Stingham spoke, he reached out with his right hand and moved to brush away the crystallized tear on the Dark Queen Mermaids face. Tears of the Dark Queen! Its its most powerful skill! And the tear has already crystallized. It currently contains a shocking amount of arcane energy! Why are you trying to wipe it off?! Rinloran screamed as he felt on the verge of spitting blood. The Dark Queen Mermaids body abruptly froze at this moment as Stinghams hand caressed its face. Ack! It seemed like even the Dark Queen Mermaid was unable to stand Stinghams behavior any longer as it enveloped itself with gusts of black air and fled backwards. Why are you running? Are you shy? Does this mean you agree to be my girlfriend or not? Wait up! After a short daze, Stingham began loudly chasing after the Dark Queen Mermaid. Too perverse that kid is just too perverse he even managed to scare off the Black Queen Mermaid The four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors and Bowery seemed to be hallucinating as they trembled in place and incoherently muttered to themselves. Stingham! Come back! Ayrin shouted. But it was already too late. In the span of just several seconds, Stingham and the Dark Queen Mermaid had already both disappeared from Ayrin and Rinlorans sight. This guy really is an unbelievable idiot! Rinloran gnashed his teeth as he looked in the direction Stingham had disappeared in. His face was pale and seething with anger. Afterwards, he turned towards Ayrin and said, Ayrin, let us defeat this Evil Dragon Follower first! Okay! Ayrin seemed to be impatient to chase after Stingham as he immediately turned towards Bowery and shouted, Fallen Evil Dragon Follower, do you want to surrender, or do you want to get beaten up by us angered brave warriors?! The strangest one has left, let us kill these two first! Cemetery of Despair! Bowery seemed to regain his senses at this moment as his mouth twitched and he made an invocation. A large number of arcane particles spewed out from his fingertips and into the ground before him. Protrusions abruptly erupted out from within the ground between him and Ayrin and Rinloran. Such powerful arcane energy fluctuations! This guy might be a four-gate arcane master! Shadow Ball! Ayrin trusted his intuition and immediately commanded the golden crystal-like shadow ball floating beside him to shoot towards Bowery. Whats this? Bowerys face twisted. He had thought that the golden crystal-like sphere floating beside Ayrin was some kind of amplification artifact. But as the shadow ball shot towards him, he could feel both the intense aura of death and the pure and dignified aura of a dragon. Boom! A crystallic light erupted as a draconic aura violently exploded from within the midst of Bowery and the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors. Ah! Bowery and the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors were all sent flying backwards. Just what kind of strange team is this?! This kid clearly hasnt opened his third arcane gate yet, so how can he use such a terrifying necromantic skill?! And why does it also contain such a pure draconic aura?! Even I wasnt able to fully block it how can this be?! Bowery had managed to open up a black umbrella shaped barrier of light in time. As a result, he wasnt heavily injured even they he had been sent flying backwards. But Stinghams earlier actions and Ayrins current strike had completely extinguished any remaining bits of courage that he had left in him. And Rinloran, the last of the three, had still yet to move. At this moment, Bowery subconsciously judged that Rinloran, whose arms were both wrapped up as if broken, was as strange as Ayrin and Stingham. He began desperately running away. Ahhhh! The four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors had wanted to run ever since watching Stinghams perverse performance. But they couldnt leave until their boss, Tomb Guardian Bowery, fled. Indeed, the moment Bowery began to flee, the four of them seemed to turn into streaks of black smoke. Even these Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors flee so quickly? The speed of these four heavily armored Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors caused Ayrins jaw to drop in surprise. After them! Rinloran shouted as his figure flickered and he chased after the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors. Considering Bowerys stage and speed, it was impossible for him and Ayrin to catch up. But it wasnt the same for these four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors. If they managed to catch even one of them, they would be able to interrogate for answers. Ack! But right at this moment, Stinghams cry of misery rang over from the distant darkness. This guy, what is he doing?! Rinlorans face filled with black lines as he audibly grit his teeth. He wanted to ignore Stingham and keep chasing after the four Heavy Evil Dragon Protectors, but his body still subconsciously stopped upon hearing Stinghams cry. Stingham might be in danger! Lets go find him! Ayrin didnt hesitate at all as his figure flickered and began to beeline in the direction of Stinghams cry. Before long, a fountain engraved with images of mermaids appeared before Ayrin. Behind the fountain was a large manor-like construct. Both sides of the large, vine covered copper gate were open, as if inviting them in. Agh! Stinghams miserable cry rang out from within. But it seemed still very far away. Dont! Another miserable cry rang out. He must be in some kind of secret room. Otherwise, his sound wouldnt be so faint, Rinloran guessed as his face remained as cold as ice. Ayrin had already charged right in. Streaks of bright green light were littered atop the black floor. It seemed to be a trail left by the Dark Queen Mermaid. Following these glowing green streaks, Ayrin and Rinloran passed through several rooms until they finally reached the kitchen. Within one of the pantries, they found a passageway leading down into the ground. Ayrin and Rinloran had only traversed a dozen or so meters within the passageway when they both abruptly stopped in place. A large circular hall appeared before them. Another fountain appeared in the center of this hall. A murky black water constantly spewed out. A black tree branch releasing a faint black light and an intense aura of darkness floated in the center of the fountain. In a corner of this hall was Stingham and the Dark Queen Mermaid, which had been cornered by Stingham. Stingham seemed to be perfectly fine, but the face of the Dark Queen Mermaid seemed to be full of fear, preventing Stingham from approaching. A bang rang through the hall as the cornered Dark Queen Mermaid viciously smashed its own head into the wall. It seemed like it would rather kill itself then subject itself to the strange person before it. Dont do this! Tears streamed down Stinghams face as he screamed, Am I really this ugly? You would rather commit suicide by slamming your head into a wall than be my girlfriend? Chapter 281: Shocking Power Chapter 281: Shocking Power What is this? Although the Dark Queen Mermaids current state was extremely pitiful, Ayrins attention was instead attracted to the fountain and the black branch floating over it. He could clearly sense the abnormal aura of darkness emanating from the black water and trace it as it was then absorbed by the floating black branch and transformed into an even stranger and more profound aura. This Rinlorans body violently shook as his icy mien suddenly became full of anger. His current expression was indescribably hideous. What is it? Ayrin asked as he sensed Rinlorans abrupt change. A fragment of the Tree of Life they actually dared to befoul a fragment of the sacred and pure Tree of Life using a Fountain of Darkness! And then they used it to nurture dark creatures and undead! Rinlorans strained voice seemed to be the most enraged and icy it had ever been. This is a fragment of the Tree of Life? Ayrin froze. He couldnt understand why Rinloran was so angry. He didnt understand just how pure and sacred of a symbol the Tree of Life was to the elves. He didnt understand that to the elves, the Tree of Life was more important than their own lives. He didnt know that the ancient Elven Kingdom had fallen during the Era of the War with Dragons due to an invasion by the Evil Dragon King and an army of undead. And right now, the Evil Dragon Followers had desecrated a fragment of the Tree of Life and were using it to create such foul creatures! You were born from within this Fountain of Darkness and branch of the Tree of Life no wonder the Evil Dragon Follower was able to summon you to battle! Rinloran shakingly said in an icy tone as he turned and glared at the cornered Dark Queen Mermaid. Stingham had only ever seen Rinloran so full of killing intent a single time during the entire national tournament C it was when Rinsyi had heavily injured Nikita. Thus, he felt extremely nervous as he stepped in front of the Dark Queen Mermaid, spread his arms, and shrieked, What are you doing, Rinloran? Dont you dare harm my girlfriend! Idiot! Rinloran cursed loudly as he moved towards the Fountain of Darkness and jumped. As he swept over the top of the fountain, he forcefully extended his still injured left arm and grabbed the floating black branch. The moment Rinlorans hand touched the black branch, his skin began to corrode. Whats going on? Rinloran, your hand! Its corroding! Stingham shouted. His eyes bulged in shock as he watched Rinloran continue to grasp the branch and ignore the corrosion of his hand. Dark arcane energy is invading his body! Rinloran, what are you trying to do? As Ayrin rushed to Rinlorans side, he realized that the black branch was actually a rootless sapling. Yet somehow, it still contained an extremely strong vital energy, as if it was a branch which had just been broken off the Tree of Life. Although the branch was firmly in Rinlorans clutch, Ayrin could still feel his skin tingling from the attack of the aura of darkness as he approached. Rinloran, I suggest you throw it away after all! Otherwise, your entire hand will rot away. You will lose your hand! Stingham screamed as he watched Rinlorans hand continue to deteriorate as he continued to clutch the branch. Idiot, you dont know anything! Would you just shut up for a moment?! Rinloran murderously glared at Stingham as he shouted, Mother Natures Blessing! Following his invocation, countless faint blue points of light appeared over Rinloran like glittering stars and then quickly flowed to his hands and into the desecrated Tree of Life sapling like water. Ayrin immediately understood what was happening as he cried out, Rinloran is trying to use one of his innate elven skills to cleanse the sapling of darkness! Rinloran, I only spoke because I care about you. Yet you treated me so poorly in response! Our friendship is over! Stingham angrily shouted as he stomped in rage. What friendship is there to break when we werent really friends to begin with! Rinloran didnt even look at Stingham as he icily shouted, Having a teammate like you has only brought me shame. You will only ever drag us down! You?! Stinghams face turned green as he replied, You dare say that my handsome, divine, and talented self am dragging you down? Please. Your handsomeness is merely your own belief. Thats why no girls are attracted to you, Rinloran sneered. You Stingham choked, You already know how afraid I am of the curse, yet you still deliberately make fun of me! Mother Natures Blessing! Rinloran glanced at Stingham and then began ignoring him once more as he used the same skill several times in succession, sending countless star-like particles of faint blue light streaming into the desecrated sapling. You dare ignore me?! Stingham felt insulted and undermined by Rinlorans attitude as he shrieked, Fine! Then I shall no longer see you as my friend. The moment this mission ends, I will refuse to be on the same arcane team as you any longer! Alright, alright. Stop fighting you two, Ayrin pleaded. Dont bother. We have already drawn a line between us! Stingham shouted. Seeing Rinloran and Stingham argue with each other, the Dark Queen Mermaid was a little bit dumbfounded. But it seemed to have felt Stinghams protective intentions as the steely eyes with which it watched Stingham ever so slightly softened and showed less fear. Boss Tranquil Water, we have lost contact with both the Jade Ghost and Firestone teams! At this moment within the tent atop a Devil Snake Tree which was not far from Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham, a bald, one eyed man with a hooked nose rushed in and hurriedly gave a report to the young captain. What?! The expressions of the young captain and the two other arcane masters who had been leisurely waiting for an opportunity to appear abruptly changed. The young captain who had been sitting cross legged immediately stood up and began urgently issuing commands. Have the Ghost Claw team return immediately! Release our signal flare! But right at this moment, his expression rapidly changed once more as arcane particles abruptly shot out from his hands melted into the air, forming a transparent stream of water around the entire tent. Careful! Boom! The water heavily collided with something, but they couldnt see what it was due to the darkness. The explosion had caused the entire upper half of the Devil Snake Tree to burst. All four of the arcane masters who had been within the tent were sent tumbling backwards through the wildly flying droplets of water. Shauna! The pupils of the young man who was called Boss Tranquil Water abruptly shrunk. He watched as two figures, one tall and one short, emerged from behind the tree with Shauna, the petite female captain of his Jade Ghost team, in their clutches. Shauna was currently incapacitated and leaking blood from her mouth as the taller of the two figures clutched her neck. Brother, this enemy seems to be pretty strong. The strength of their arcane particles is about the same as mine. A very thick and slow voice rang out. Indeed, the two who had appeared were the two Allen Brothers. Dancing Water. This should be none other than the captain of the Kingdom of Doas Icefrost Corps, Cold Current arcane master Tranquil Water, the shorter Allen Brother confidently explained to the taller one. Who are these two? They are so powerful! Tranquil Water felt his breath stop as he helplessly watched blood flow from the mouth of the unconscious Shauna. He could feel his heart tearing. Let go of her! He shouted towards the two Allen Brothers. Should we let go of her? the younger Allen Brother asked the older one. Isnt your lightning spirit still hungry? Let it eat her, the older Allen Brother casually replied. Okay. The younger Allen Brother didnt hesitate as a cluster of green light arced out from his back. A figure even taller than the taller Allen Brother wiggled out from the younger Allen Brothers back and appeared before Tranquil Water and the other three arcane masters. Lightning spirit? This is the White Haired Lord! Its actually that monstrous lightning spirit! Tranquil Water and the other three arcane masters helplessly froze as the light fully materialized behind the younger Allen Brother. It had a mouthful of sharp fangs, a giant, white hair covered head, and a belly which swelled like a toads. Yellow currents of electricity constantly flickered atop its body as it released extremely strong arcane energy fluctuations and a tyrannical aura. No! Tranquil Water let out a heart rendering cry. But the moment he screamed was already too late as the creature roared and swallowed Shaunas petite body and began to chew. Go die for me! Water Rendering Boundary! Blood began to flow from Tranquil Waters mouth as his lips cracked. Arcane particles spewed out from his body like tidal waves. An extremely strange domain energy abruptly descended. The area containing him and the two Allen Brothers flooded with crystal clear water as they were separated from the rest of the world. There was no pressure pressing down on the Allen Brothers or the lightning spirit, yet their bodies began to swell as if they had been soaking in water for dozens of days in a row. Brother, you were right. Like this, he really did immediately use his strongest skill. The three seemed to be on the verge of exploding when the calm and composed voice of the younger Allen Brother abruptly rang out. A golden light abruptly enveloped the bodies of the younger Allen Brother and the lightning spirit as if they had been covered by gold dust. The unique arcane energy fluctuations of a domain skill began to ripple through the air once more. Tranquil Water felt a chill rush through his body. His powerful Water Rendering Boundary was still intact, yet it was unable penetrate the thin golden barrier of light. What kind of domain is this? It can actually block Boss Tranquil Waters Water Rendering Domain?! The faces of the three other arcane masters completely paled. Chapter 282: Innately Untalented Yet Extremely Powerful! Chapter 282: Innately Untalented Yet Extremely Powerful! Ayrin and Rinloran both heard the faint sound of battle at their location beside the Fountain of Darkness as they both exclaimed, That seems to be the sound of fighting! Some arcane team could be fighting against some Evil Dragon Followers! We must go check it out! Ayrin immediately suggested. Upon seeing Stingham show no signs of response, he shouted, Stingham, we are leaving! If you wish to leave, then leave, Stingham ignored Rinloran as he spoke replied to Ayrin, I have already cut my ties with Rinloran. I have no wish to work together with him! Idiot! Rinloran similarly didnt look at Stingham as he said, Were leaving! Brother this team seems to be fighting amongst themselves. Dont worry about it. We have arrived. Right as Ayrin and Rinloran made to leave, three figures appeared at the entrance of the hall. The tall and short figures were the two Allen Brothers. As for the final one who was being carried along by the younger Allen Brother, it was Tranquil Water! This captain of the Kingdom of Doas Icefrost Corps and user of a mighty taboo domain had, alongside the three other arcane masters, been defeated by the two Allen Brothers and captured in such a short span of time! What a powerful aura! Although Ayrin had never met the Allen Brothers before, he immediately felt a sense of fear as an invisible force pressed down on him. Careful! Even Stingham, who declared to have cut all his ties with the team, couldnt help but shout out a warning to the other two as he backed away in fear, They have both opened four arcane gates and their arcane particles, they seem What about their arcane particles? Ayrin seemed to realize what Stingham meant as he asked in confirmation, Do their arcane particles have some sort of abnormality? Stinghams face continued to pale as he explained, The shortys arcane particles are a silver color and seem to be a little denser than normal arcane particles. As for the giant, his arcane particles are normal, but his body is abnormal. His meridians seem to be wider than the average persons, affecting the circulation of arcane particles within his body What? Although Rinloran was fed up with Stinghams curious and mental behavior and was completely ignoring Stingham, Stinghams words still caused Rinlorans expression to change. Who knew why these two Evil Dragon Followers had abnormalities. But having more condensed arcane particles meant that the gathered arcane energy would be stronger and having wider meridians meant that arcane particles surge out of the body faster. The arcane skills of the shorter one would be stronger than a normal four gate arcane master while the arcane skills of the taller one would be cast faster than a normal four gate arcane master. It is as the legends say. Those with high rank Green Dragon Bloodlines indeed have the natural ability to see the meridians and arcane particles within an existence. The elder Allen Brothers eyes were emotionless as he glanced at Stingham and then slowly said, But this is nothing strange. You three are the genius freshmen of Holy Dawn Academy. Your talents are all amazing, whereas we, who had spiritual defects, suffered from poor talent. Yet someone, even with such terrible talent, we managed to open four arcane gates. This is why we are different from others. Spiritual defects? They are the opposite of us. Their spiritual strength improved too slowly, resulting in an imbalance where their physical body was too much stronger than their spirit and that in turn resulted in these abnormalities? A look of shock emerged on Ayrins face as he looked at the Allen Brothers. Although the elder Allen Brothers words made it impossible for him to know everything, Ayrin was certain that these two brothers had exerted far more effort than a normal arcane master to reach their current level. Although the elder Allen Brothers face was emotionless, Ayrin could feel the pride within his words. Even with such poor talent, you have managed to succeed, so clearly, you two are not depraved arcane masters who thirst for power but are not willing to work for it. But then, why have you two still become Evil Dragon Followers? Rinloran said coldly as he turned to look at the younger Allen Brother, hatred already coursing through his veins. Upon seeing the blood covered and powerful Tranquil Water being carried by the younger Allen Brother, an icy killing intent emerged in his eyes. With your talents, you will never understand us, who were considered trash that didnt need to bother going to academy. You will never understand the difficulties we went through to become strong. A cold, mocking smile emerged on the elder Allen Brothers face as he sarcastically said, And so, we simply wish to obtain better talent. That is why we became what you call Evil Dragon Followers. Becoming stronger. Does that also entail killing opponents who no longer have the ability to defend themselves? Rinloran shouted as he glared at the younger Allen Brother and the bloody Tranquil Water in his clutches. We have a partner who is still hungry. This person is merely just something for our partner to eat before battle to gain some strength, the younger Allen Brother replied indifferently. What?! These fellows are even more perverse than Ayrin! They are cannibals?! Stingham shrieked as he trembled. By killing you three, not only will we obtain powerful treasures and a high rank Evil Dragon Bloodline, we will also obtain a fragment of the Tree of Life. The elder Allen Brothers gaze swept across Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran. In his eyes, he already considered them dead. Finally, his gaze locked onto the Dark Queen Mermaid behind Stingham. Only, there is one thing I still dont understand. Why is this Dark Queen Mermaid not attacking you? Does it have to do with the fragment of the Tree of Life being in your hands? If you guys answer me, then perhaps my brother here will release this captain of the Icefrost Corps. Let him go first! Ayrin waved his fist in the air as fighting intent surged through his body and he shouted, After you let him go, I will tell you everything! I believe I hold the initiative. I will give you five seconds to reconsider. The elder Allen Brother shook his head. If after these five seconds, you do not give me an ample explanation as to why the Dark Queen Mermaid is acting so peacefully, then I shall this this person. You! Ayrin, who had no experience negotiating, immediately became flushed. You wish to learn a method of controlling the Dark Queen Mermaid because it is at least as strong as you. But you are destined to be disappointed. Rinloran coldly laughed, This Dark Queen Mermaid was cornered by us. We just havent dealt with it yet. If you wish to control it, then I behest you to go to Figaro, who was defeated by us. A true pity. The elder Allen Brother remained expressionless as he said, Brother, let out the little spirit. Yes! As the younger Allen Brother replied, powerful arcane energy fluctuations began to ripple from his back. Rinloran immediately shouted, Ayrin! Youre up! He had felt that the Allen Brothers werent going to let Tranquil Water off to begin with. Deaths Energy: Shadow Ball! Without any pause, powerful arcane energy fluctuations began to ripple from Ayrin. Not good! At the same moment, Rinloran abruptly sensed a great danger as his body flickered and appeared before Ayrin. Chapter 283: Release Domain, the Dark Queen Mermaid’s Transformation Chapter 283: Release Domain, the Dark Queen Mermaids Transformation Countless streaks of vine-like dark green light abruptly entangled Rinlorans body. Before Ayrin and Stingham could even react, a great pulling force had already begun pulling Rinloran towards the elder Allen Brother, who simply raised his right arm as if making a space for Rinloran to fit right in. At the same time, the incomparably hideous, lightning covered lightning spirit finished emerging from the younger Allen Brothers back. A horrendous clacking sound filled the hall as the hideous spirit opened and closed it saliva filled mouth. Rinloran! Ayrin shouted anxiously. At this point, the golden shadow ball had fixated itself in the air beside him as he finished his preparations. But it was already too late for him to save Rinloran. The invocation speed of the elder Allen Brother had just been too fast. Falling Moon Flower! Rinloran forcefully moved his left arm and grabbed the Moon Echo Saber tied to his back. His draw was so quick that the sapling of the Tree of Life in his left hand remained even when he loosened his grip to draw the saber. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Countless streaks of transparent sword energy surged forth from his back as the Moon Echo Saber was drawn, forming layer after layer of sword energy which rushed forth and collided with the streaks dark green light entangling him. A loud explosion occurred as the sword energies sliced apart the streaks of dark green light. Zap! Ayrins shadow ball flickered. A golden streak of light radiating the aura of death and the majesty of a dragon shot towards the elder Allen Brother. Brother, a high rank Elven Bloodline is indeed very strong. This kids strength is pretty good, the younger Allen Brother stated as he thunderously punched forward. As his fist travelled through the air, a transparent, spiral drill shaped light appeared around it. The light collided with Ayrins shadow ball. Its a shame. Its still a little bit too weak, the elder Allen Brother said as he flourished his outstretched right hand. The many split fragments of dark green light abruptly turned into claws of dark green bone. Rinloran! Ayrin and Stingham shouted in unison. Rinlorans body flickered, leaving behind afterimages, but it was already too late for him to dodge. Crack! One of the dark green bone claws struck Rinlorans chest, sending him flying over Ayrins head. As he heavily crashed into the wall, blood spurt out from his mouth. As the students of St. Laurens put it, he had been pancaked against the wall. He A minute ago, Stingham had felt nothing but hatred towards Rinloran. But after witnessing Rinloran taking the blow for Ayrin and suffering a heavy blow as a result just now, Stingham felt his body subconsciously trembling. He didnt feel the slightest urge to gloat or insult Rinloran. Boom! Ayrins shadow ball smashed through the transparent layer of light surrounding the younger Allen Brothers fist and then viciously collided with the fist itself. The younger Allen Brothers entire body skid backwards as he crashed into the lightning spirit behind him. Brother, what necromantic skill is this? Its so powerful. I cant feel my fist anymore, the younger Allen Brother exclaimed. These two are actually so strong! This skill would send any normal four gate arcane master uncontrollably flying even if they used some kind of defensive skill, yet he was able to block it with simply his physical strength and a simple skill! Ayrin took a deep breath as he observed the younger Allen Brothers current state. Indeed, even after facing the shadow ball head on, his arm had only become numbed for a short while. There was no significant damage. At this moment, Stingham, who was still dazedly standing where he started, couldnt help but quietly mutter Rinlorans name, Rinloran: Rinlorans ribcage had clearly been broken in several places as he continuously coughed blood, yet he still forcibly extracted himself from the wall and shakily stood up. What a strong will to fight. Its a shame that Holy Dawn Academy overestimated your abilities. But then again, with so many arcane masters dying during war, its no surprise that some of the brightest lights will still be extinguished. The elder Allen Brother sneered as he looked at Rinloran, whose chest was completely covered with blood, and said, Let me end your misery. At the same time, the younger Allen Brother moved towards Ayrin and said, Do you wish to rescue him? Your opponent is me. Even if you wish to save him, it is impossible, as you will die right here at my hands. Bastard! Tears of the Dark Goddess! Ayrin gnashed his teeth as a black circle appeared between his brows, as if he had abruptly grown a completely black third eye. His attempt to step in front of Rinloran had been seen through. Even with Tears of the Dark Goddess, Ayrin knew he could only barely keep up with the younger Allen Brother. If he moved too rashly, it was possible that not only would Rinloran get killed by the elder Allen Brother as he had stated, but Ayrin himself would be heavily injured. Come brother, lets simultaneously attack this high rank Elven Bloodline child first. Theres no way for him to simultaneously block both of our skills, right? the elder Allen Brother suggested as arcane energy fluctuations appeared around him. Alright, brother! As the younger Allen Brother replied, horrifying arcane energy fluctuations began to undulate within the air. At the same time, Ayrin screamed at the top of his lungs, Stingham! Holy Gate of Life! Deaths Energy: Shadow Ball! Fwah! A third arcane energy fluctuation burst from his body. Wall of Pain! Traceless Flame! A gray wall of light and a clear flame containing terrifying energy descended on Rinloran. Weng! At the same time, the space before the younger Allen Brother loudly tore as a shadow ball which was five times larger than the previous one shot towards him. Boom! A ground shaking explosion occurred within the hall. Stone fragments began to rain down from the ceiling as if to bury everything within the hall. Amidst the scattered and raging arcane energies, Rinlorans swaying figure remained upright. As everyones vision cleared back up, Stingham, his body glowing gold, appeared before Rinloran. Although half of his body had been rammed into the ground below him, he seemed perfectly fine. Ayrin also seemed fine as he remained standing. As for their opponents, the older Allen Brother was fine, but younger Allen Brother was currently extremely miserable. He had been completely smashed into the wall behind him, and his robes had been completely torn apart, revealing countless visibly bleeding wounds atop his body. A weak voice periodically sounded out from the human shaped hole in the wall, Brother was that Holy Gate of Life? no wonder it is considered the most powerful taboo skill atop Doraster. Even with his level of training, he was still able to produce such power The elder Allen Brother narrowed his eyes as he didnt immediately respond to his brother. Before I entered the hall didnt you say that you were completely cutting ties with him, and that you didnt care if he lived or died? the elder Allen Brother asked as he stared at Stingham. He remained expressionless as he followed up, I can kill him for you. Wouldnt you like that? Stingham just dazedly stared back without responding. Although he had managed to defend against the elder Allen Brothers attack, he currently felt as if all the bones in his body had been broken. The intense pain caused him to not know how to respond. Ive indeed broken off my ties with him, but no matter what, he was still once my teammate. I cant just let him get beaten up! Then I would lose all face! Stingham paused. Several seconds later, his face steeled as he shouted, So if you wish to kill him, you must kill me first! You idiot! Rinloran shouted from behind him. For some inexplicable reason, Stingham felt a warmth spread through his heart. Rinloran, you bastard, you still dare to curse at me? Shit, no matter what you say, I will ignore just you! Stingham shouted back as he withdrew a step closer towards Rinloran. Lovers Corpse: Infinite Arcane Armor. A look of disbelief and joy emerged on the elder Allen Brothers face as he looked at the faint metal zombie latched over Stinghams body. He shook his head and sighed as he said, In addition to the fragment of the Tree of Life, there is yet another happy coincidence. What a surprise. After I kill you, this arcane armor, which was heralded as one of the strongest armors made by the Black Witches, will separate from your body, allowing me to obtain it for myself. With the fragment of the Tree of Life and this arcane armor, me and my brother will be able to both become bishops. Bastard, the one suffering defeat will definitely be you! Ayrin fearlessly shouted. You have already exhausted all of your arcane particles, and no longer have any significant combat ability. As for the other two, one is barely standing and the other can only suffer my blows. You three are merely trapped mice. Do you truly believe that you can protect both of them? the elder Allen Brother asked as his gaze returned to Stingham. Seal Release: Water Rending Boundary! A layer of powdery golden particles of light containing a strange and twisting domain energy radiated outwards from the elder Allen Brothers body. Whoosh! Countless clear droplets of water began continuously condensing in the air and gathering together, completely surrounding everyone present. At the same time, countless microscopic crystals formed within the water. What is this domain? Why does it seem to contain two types of different domain energy?! Ayrins eyes widened in shock as he inwardly shouted. The water enveloping him was so shockingly dense that he could no longer move. He could also feel the microscopic crystals unceasingly invading his body. What is this domain? Ayrin, Rinloran, are you two alright?! Stingham shouted frantically as he saw Ayrin and Rinlorans bodies terrifyingly turn pale and begin to swell as if they had been soaking in water for too long. Stingham himself unaffected as his body was enveloped by golden light once more. But as time passed, it became evident that the metal zombie around him was swelling like a giant bubble. My arcane particles are being replenished! Rinloran! Feelings of shock and anger, and then anxiousness, filled Ayrin. As the crystals invaded Ayrins body, they quickly decomposed into water and pure arcane particles. Crystal-like drops of water began to leak out from the pores atop Ayrins skin as if he was sweating as his body stopped swelling and turning white. The domain was helping him quickly replenish his arcane particles. But at the same time, he still couldnt break through the domain. He was unable to help Rinloran until this domain completely disappeared. And it didnt seem like Rinloran would be able to endure for much longer. Rinloran, you bastard, wake up! Even if you die, you cant die in such an ugly manner. You cant die looking like a fat pig! Stingham shouted towards Rinloran as he forcibly turned within the water. Although the domain didnt harm him, it still exerted pressure on him, forcing his movements to be ridiculously slow. Ah! A second or two later, Stingham abruptly froze in a daze as the metal zombie around him seemingly hit its limit and disappeared along with the layer of golden light. Stingham immediately felt his body begin to swell. As he looked down, he could see his fingers quickly swelling to look like little white radishes. Eh? At this moment, the elder Allen Brothers gaze shifted to a corner of the room. Whoosh! Another domain energy bloomed out from the corner he was looking at. Countless finger width streaks of black light radiated out from the Dark Queen Mermaids body and shot into the elder Allen Brothers domain. This The elder Allen Brothers eyes narrowed to slits. The Dark Queen Mermaid had been cornered here by Ayrins group of three, yet right now, it was clearly attacking his domain as if it wanted to help Stingham. He was certain that the Dark Queen Mermaid wasnt under the control of Ayrin, Stingham, or Rinloran. In this case, as a dark creature, it should be cruel and hostile towards arcane masters. Yet for some reason, it was trying to help Stingham He couldnt understand what was going on. Chapter 284: Evil Blood Body Fusion, Ayrin’s Breakthrough Chapter 284: Evil Blood Body Fusion, Ayrins Breakthrough Chance! As the Dark Mermaid Queen entered the fray, Ayrin immediately felt the pressure surrounding him lessen. Activate: Fist of the War God! Boom! Ayrin flew forwards as his fist tore through the domain, ultimately colliding with Stingham and Rinloran, sending all three of them outside of the boundary of the strange domain of water. Gurgle gurgle! Rinloran and Stingham coughed water and gasped for air as they crashed into the ground. Haha. Rinloran, you really look like a pig right now. A drenched pig, Stingham couldnt help but snigger as he continuously coughed up water. Idiot! Rinloran cursed as he too coughed up water, Are you not also in the same state? Also, how can you gloat over others at a time like this! Haha, so you arent ignoring me anymore? And Im not gloating. Im just stating the truth. You look so funny I cant help it. Idiot! You had enough strength left to break my domain? Now I am curious, just what bloodline do you have? the elder Allen Brothers cold voice abruptly interrupted Stingham and Rinlorans argument as he turned to look at Ayrin. Absolute Seal! Another strange domain energy began to radiate outwards from him. This His skill, it is sealing off the other domain energy? Ayrins eyes bulged as he panted heavily. As countless gold particles of light scattered through the air, the corroding rays of black light containing the Dark Queen Mermaids dark domain energy abruptly disappeared. Whoosh! In the next instant, countless rays of black light began to radiate from the elder Allen Brother, causing Ayrin to feel as if his body was burning both internally and externally. Just what is this taboo domain skill? It allows him to seal his opponents domain and send it back at him? Stingham exclaimed. As his Lovers Corpse had already been exhausted, he too could feel the energy radiating from the black rays of light pervading into his body and corroding it. This is another one of the Black Witches taboo skills from the Magus Era. He must be in possession of Black Witch Melissas artifact, the Treasure Book of Sealing. As long as one has enough arcane particles, one can store up to three different domain energies to use against their opponent! Rinloran explained with difficulty. He was by far the most injured. At the current moment, his cheeks were turning increasingly sunken and black spots were growing over his skin as the black rays of light shot between them. Rinloran. You are already in such a state. Speak no more, Stingham worriedly said as he saw Rinlorans current state. He was afraid that Rinloran would actually die. Idiot! Rinloran spat with difficulty, Do you really think that not speaking will allow me to ignore the effects of this domain?! Not good. If this continues, we will all die here! We cant let someone like this defeat us! Deaths Power: Shadow Ball! Warlock Variation! The fighting intent within Ayrins heart seemed to completely ignite as his body began to release a fiery aura. At this moment, he was completely surpassing his limit. A dark purple ring of light emanating evil and a rainbow ring of light simultaneously blossomed from his body. Boom! A golden yellow crystal sphere condensed in midair before him. But it only lasted for a second before it transformed into countless golden crystal spikes which then shot toward the elder Allen Brother at an unbelievable speed. Eh? A glint of disbelief flashed through the elder Allen Brothers eyes. Bong! A cluster of white light rose before his body. As the golden crystal spikes collided with the cluster of white light, another explosion occurred. The crystal spikes were shattered into countless fragments, but they maintained their momentum and adhered themselves to the elder Allen Brother. As layer after layer of crystal fragments piled up over his body, he abruptly stiffened as if he had been petrified. Chance! Ayrin forcefully stomped on the ground with both feet, sending him flying forward like a cannonball. Careful! But right at this moment, Stingham let out a scream as he hugged Ayrin from behind and stopped him. Crunch! A sharp metal spike about the height of a human abruptly erupted from the ground a meter or two in front of Ayrins face. This? Ayrin shuddered in fear as he suddenly turned his gaze towards the wall behind the elder Allen Brother. Crack crack crack The sound of stones shattering emanated out from the human shaped hole within the hole. Afterwards, the voice of the younger Allan Brother rang out, Brother he is my opponent. Dont steal my opponent. The bloodied and mangled younger Allen Brother slowly climbed out from the wall. Even after suffering such injuries, he can still fight? Rinloran couldnt help but mutter. Stingham looked a Rinloran and rebutted, If you can fight in your state, then of course he can fight in his state. Idiot, can you just shut up for a moment?! Rinloran shouted as he ground his teeth. Alright. Ill leave him to you then, the elder Allen Brother responded with a nod as the hardened crystal shell restricting his body abruptly shattered and fell to the ground. Thank you, brother, the younger Allen Brother replied in an extremely aloof manner. A curious iron-gray light began to radiate from his body and the body of the lightning spirit which had eaten Tranquil Water. What is this? Self harm? Stingham said in a stunned manner. He couldnt sense any incoming danger. The gray light condensed into several iron chains around the younger Allen Brother and the lightning spirit before penetrating through them. The younger Allen Brother and lightning spirit twitched as expressions of pain emerged on their faces. You idiot! Being with you and having to listen to your stupidity is true self-harm! This is the Evil Dragon Kings Blood Body Fusion! Rinlorans voice seemed to be full of irritation as he shouted at Stingham. Blood Body Fusion? This guy actually knows a skill like that?! An intense anger began to burn within Ayrins eyes alongside his already burning fighting intent. After having listened to several lectures from Liszt and Donna about the Evil Dragon Followers, he was also rather well learned about them. Evil Bloodline Desecration and Evil Blood Body Fusion were the two skills which arcane teams of the Office of Special Affairs feared the most when they fought and pursued Evil Dragon Followers. Evil Bloodline Desecration was a mutual destruction skill. When used, an Evil Dragon Follower would inject their own corrupted blood into an arcane master. Unable to endure the corruption, the arcane master would die while the Evil Dragon Follower would die from blood loss. As for Evil Blood Body Fusion, it allowed Evil Dragon Followers to merge with monsters, beasts, and even dragons! It was a skill which allowed for the merging of two strengths! Of course, this fusion skill wasnt a complete bloodline fusion. Rather, when used, the user would forcefully embed another entity within them. At times, Evil Dragon Followers would even use corpses! Thus, this skill was seen as extremely evil! Liszt had once mentioned to Ayrin that the more powerful the users arcane particles and the higher the number of opened arcane gates, the more powerful entity the user would be able to absorb. He had also mentioned that only high ranking Evil Dragon Followers who had committed many atrocious acts and killed many people were able to learn these skills! As Ayrin thought about all the evil deeds the Allen Brothers could have committed, he became even more enraged. It seems like even an honest looking fellow like you can actually be an insidious and evil bastard! Due to his fighting intent and anger which had reached the limit, the blood within Ayrins body was flowing faster and his heart was beating faster than ever before. This? Ayrin abruptly froze. For some inexplicable reason, even after exhausting all of his arcane particles and enduring two domains in succession, every single particle and every drop of blood within his body seemed to feel increasingly active as they swelled in size. This fight, has it propelled my body to the critical point for opening my third arcane gate? Ayrin immediately wondered to himself. Indeed, as he looked within himself, he could see the third arcane gate becoming increasingly clear, as if it was to open at any time! He was about to breakthrough! What a timing! Thats a little too ugly, isnt it? There is actually someone who is willing to transform into something so grotesque? Are you sure this isnt self-harm? Stingham abruptly shouted in shock as the younger Allen Brothers body finished absorbing the lightning spirit. The lightning spirit had been absorbed into the younger Allen Brothers chest. They seemed to be fully connected by flesh, and also by the iron-gray chains which bound around them. The younger Allen Brother now looked like a grotesque monster with two head and four arms! Third arcane gate, open for me! Ayrin roared in his mind as he jumped forward and charged towards the younger Allen Brother. Boom! The younger Allen Brothers four hands extended in unison as four balls of lightning shot out and viciously collided with Ayrin. A blinding lightning completely enveloped Ayrin as he was sent flying backwards over Stingham and Rinlorans heads into the wall behind them. Not good Stinghams face turned green as he turned his head and looked behind him. A human shaped hole appeared in the wall before him. No way? But in the next moment, Stingham, along with the Allen Brothers, opened their mouths in shock. Currents of electricity still flickered atop Ayrins body as he slowly clambered out of the hole with an expression of pain on his face. Gritting his teeth, Ayrin exclaimed, I actually broke through! Brother, his aura seems to have suddenly become stronger?! Didnt he already exhaust all of his arcane particles? Why does it seem like the aura of arcane particles around him has increased? the transformed younger Allen Brother asked as he stood motionlessly where he was. He managed to reach the critical point during battle and break through? the elder Allen Brother didnt answer his brothers question as he inwardly came to a conclusion. A violent glint of light flashed through his eyes as the rest of his face remained expressionless. What he couldnt understand was how Ayrin had managed to complete his break through. Even if he had reached the critical point during battle, he should have had no more arcane particles remaining to open his arcane gate even if he could sense it it was impossible. They had never allowed Ayrin an opportunity to condense more arcane particles, nor had he tried to. But Ayrins aura had clearly just become stronger. He had clearly just broken through and opened his third arcane gate. Just what is your bloodline? the elder Allen Brother couldnt help but ask once more. Chapter 285: A Battle of Life and Death, Surpassing Limits! Chapter 285: A Battle of Life and Death, Surpassing Limits! Brother, you dont need to worry about what kind of bloodline he has he is my opponent. I also wish to fight an opponent like him because it will allow me to become stronger. Do not interfere in our battle. It seemed clear that the younger Allen Brothers fusion had completely stabilized as the expression of bitter pain on his face had long since disappeared and become replaced by an expression of confidence and desire. It was a desire which the elder Allen Brother fully understood. To the two of them, who had been born with such terrible talent and had only reached their current strength after having experienced countless difficulties, the desire to become stronger was much greater than a normal person. Alright. I shall leave him to you, the elder Allen Brother replied as he nodded and shifted his gaze away from Ayrin. Thanks, brother! The younger Allen Brothers face filled with joy as he looked at Ayrin and shouted, You are my opponent Let us fight! Ruin Fetters! Ayrin didnt waste any time talking as he already knew that all he could do in the current situation where the enemy blocked the exit was fight! Fight, and keep fighting! Fight until either he or his opponent fell. There were no other options! A cluster of black light descended atop the younger Allen Brother. Warlock Variation! Without any hesitation, Ayrin quickly followed his Ruin Fetters with a Warlock Variation. But as he made his invocation, white lightning began to gather before him at an alarming speed in the shape of a human. Whoosh! Ayrins body couldnt react in time as the lightning avatar struck him. So fast its as fast as Jean Camus Stinghams eyes glazed over. But before Stingham could recall anything else, Ayrin had been sent heavily flying backwards into the human shaped hole on the wall once more. Ayrin couldnt even leave a mark? Not even Jean Camus defense was so strong? Jean Camus crushing defeat of Stingham left Stingham with a lasting impression of this number one genius of the Kingdom of Doa. Thus, Stingham couldnt help but subconsciously compare the powerful opponent before him with Jean Camus. He couldnt believe his eyes as he watched Ayrins Ruin Fetters descend upon the younger Allen Brother and fail to penetrate the layer of electricity covering them. There wasnt a single trace of Ayrins attack on the younger Allen Brothers body! A fusion of an abnormally powerful four gate arcane master and an existence with the strength of a four gate arcane master. Just how powerful was it? How could Ayrin, who had just opened his third gate, manage to fight against an opponent like this? This fellow Stingham violently trembled as he turned and saw Ayrin, who was covered in currents of electricity, already charging out of the hole once more! Bastard I will absolutely not fall to you! I will defeat you! Blood dripped from the corner of Ayrins mouth as electricity arced over his trembling body and an indescribable pain pervaded through his body. He could hear his voice echoing in his mind, telling him to give up and fall. But just like how he had continued to persevere in Cororin Town, he continued to persevere here. His heart and mind didnt contain any doubts! He would defeat his opponent no matter how powerful they were, even if he had to die for it! At this moment, the only image reflected in his blood red eyes was the figure of the younger Allen Brother. Deaths Power: Shadow Ball! The golden, crystal-like ball of light condensed before him in midair once more. What a strong endurance and vitality. He can still fight?! Excitement, and not shock, emerged on the face of the younger Allen Brother as he watched Ayrin come at him once more. Lightning Soul Prison! the younger Allen Brother cried out as the golden shadow ball finished condensing and began to shoot towards him. Terrifying screams began to echo out from the bodies of both him and the lightning spirit as countless convulsing souls covered in snaking currents of lightning emerged from them and flew towards Ayrin from all directions. The face of every soul was different, as if these souls belonged to the various arcane masters who had been devoured by this evil lightning spirit. Dragon Scale Absorption! At this moment, Ayrin had already lost control of his shadow ball as he subconsciously used his most familiar defensive technique. The shrieks and wails pierced his eardrums like daggers, causing him to feel as if his head was being torn to pieces. Two streams of blood began to slowly drip from his ears. In the next instant, the countless lightning covered souls collided with him, battering him around as if he was a pinball. No matter how abnormal he is, if this continues, then he will actually die! Stingham felt sweat emerge over his entire body as he watched the scene before him. His body abruptly began to release a violent arcane energy fluctuation. Eh? You want to interfere in their fight? Your opponent is me. A sneer emerged on the face of the elder Allen Brother. Toxic Spine! A gigantic black bone appeared in midair and carried an immense pressure as it descended towards Stingham. Boom! A loud explosion abruptly occurred at Stinghams back. Eh? The elder Allen Brothers pupils shrank as three pillars of sand abruptly surged up around Stingham. Roar! The gigantic black bone was still several meters away from Stingham as the three pillars of sand quickly finished condensing to form three towering sandworms about as tall as the hall itself. The several meter long black bone was bitten to pieces by the three sandworms like three starving wolves tearing at a bone. Barbarians Strength: Sandworm Shield? Surprise emerged in the elder Allen Brothers eyes as he saw the emergence of the three sandworms, With your Lovers Corpse, I never expected for you to be in the possession of this defensive artifact as well. Whoosh! As he spoke, a beam of black light carrying a strange aura of darkness shot towards him. This is also strange. Why is this Dark Queen Mermaid acting on your behalf and attacking me the moment I attack you? Its acting as if you are its master. Regardless, I would like to see what is stronger, your Sandworm Shield or my domain. Facing the incoming beam of black light, the elder Allen Brother continued to speak slowly, as if he didnt care at all. Yet another unique arcane energy fluctuation rippled from his body as a new taboo domain blossomed. What! Stingham exclaimed as he watched the pillar of black light abruptly collapse. Countless daggers of white ice emerged as the temperature within the hall abruptly plummeted, causing even the water in the Spring of Darkness to freeze over. A thin layer of frost emerged over Stinghams body as he shivered due to the extreme cold. Ding ding ding ding Under the assault of the many daggers of ice, the three sandworms surrounding him and Rinloran began to slowly collapse. Boom! At the same time, Ayrin heavily crashed to the ground after withstanding countless strikes of electricity, creating a small crater in the ground. I cant move anymore my body cannot move anymore Blood dripped from every orifice atop Ayrins face, blinding him, as a strange feeling of sorrow emerged within Ayrins mind. The younger Allen Brothers invocation of skills was just too fast. He couldnt keep up at all every time he climbed back up, he was immediately knocked back down again and now, his body finally couldnt move any more. Was he really about to lose just like this? But at this moment, he heard a roar of defiance. It was Rinlorans battlecry. Even Rinloran is still fighting with his injuries Ayrins body trembled as a ringing sound echoed through his mind. If Rinloran attempted to fight, he would die for sure! How could he accept defeat just like this and allow for his opponent to kill him? Was he really going to die just like this? Bastards! I wont let you kill Rinloran! I wont let you kill Stingham! Bastards! Fall at my feet! An incomparably fierce roar rang through Ayrins mind as his spirit erupted. Steam began to rise from his body amidst the extreme cold around him as his blood boiled once more. You still arent dead? You can still fight?! the younger Allen Brother exclaimed as he looked at Ayrin in shock. Ayrin slowly climbed up from the ground as violent arcane energy fluctuations rippled from his body once more. This fellow Stingham, who had pretty much become frozen stiff from the cold, abruptly stopped shivering. What a strange physique what a strong fighting intent. Its a pity that you are just a little too weak, the elder Allen Brother said as he observed Ayrin while shaking his head. He extended his arm. A dazzling arcane particle emerged from his palm and disappeared into the air. A long sword of ice quickly condensed from arcane energy in the air before Rinloran, whose body was currently releasing arcane particles which bathed him and Stingham in light. Slash! The sword of ice cut through the last curtain of sand created by the three sandworms and continued towards Rinloran, piercing through Rinlorans chest and nailing him into the ground! Rinloran! Stingham screamed as he too abruptly went mad. Im going to kill you all! Stingham roared as he charged towards the elder Allen Brother. The elder Allen Brother sneered. Another powerful arcane energy fluctuation rippled from his body. Agh! Stingham screamed miserably. A faint, nearly invisible golden yellow light flickered over his body as a flurry of ice and snow sent him flying backwards into the wall behind him. Gah! During this time, Ayrins half upright figure abruptly melted into a pool of blood. Crown of Ice and Snow! Ayrins roar abruptly sounded from behind the younger Allen Brother as an enormous sphere of ice formed behind them. Chapter 286: The Roar of Brave Warriors Chapter 286: The Roar of Brave Warriors Brother, hes really strange. How is he still able to exert such power? the younger Allen Brother exclaimed as he watched the giant sphere of ice condense in midair. He bent slightly forward and then propelled himself back first towards the sphere of ice. Boom! Ayrins fist thunderously crashed into the sphere of ice. The sphere of ice began to crack. But before it could completely fragment, the younger Allen Brother slammed into it, causing countless shards of ice to fly towards Ayrin. Rip rip rip Ice blossomed across Ayrins body as he was heavily sent flying backwards. The younger Allen Brother slowly stood up. His robes had been torn to shreds, revealing ten golden bone spines protruding from amidst the white fur on his back. Ayrins final attack had also been defended against! At this moment, Stingham let out a miserable cry as he too was sent flying and crashing into the ground a distance away. Sssssiiii! The air within the hall abruptly trembled. A fiery aura abruptly pervaded the icy, frost filled air. The Dark Queen Mermaid appeared before Stingham. As it opened its mouth, a black pearl-like crystal floated out. Countless rays of black light radiated from this crystal, forming a black vortex in midair. Brotherthe elder Allen Brother called out to his brother as he watched the black vortex emerge with a stiff expression. I understand, brother, the younger Allen Brother aloofly replied. Even before he replied, the mouth of the lightning spirit merged with his body had already opened. A faceted white crystal emerged in the air. Whoosh! A storm of white particles picked up around the white crystal. The two vortexes, one black and one white, violently collided. Countless rays of broken light and fragmented white particles filled the hall as they ground against each other. Agh! So painful! Stinghams screamed even more violently. As the fragmented rays engulfed his body, he felt as if his body was being pierced by countless burning hot steel needles. As the fragmented white particles buffeted his body, a powerful electricity surged through him, causing his hair to stand upright. So uncomfortable its over. These two unknown enemies turned out to be so powerful is this the end for us Melancholy thoughts surged through Stinghams mind. He turned his head to look at the Dark Queen Mermaid. As he watched as it convulsed under the barrage of fragmented white particles, too exhausted and powerless to resist. A rage surged with Stingham. Dont hurt my girlfriend! Stingham felt his body inexplicably become filled with strength and fighting spirit once more as he screamed and jumped in front of the Dark Queen Mermaid. Girlfriend? The ridiculousness of Stinghams words caused the younger Allen Brother to sneer. What?! But Stinghams following actions caused him to show an expression of shock for the first time. Stingham had clearly been unable to fight any longer and already accepted his death. Yet right now, the younger Allen Brother could clearly feel a powerful arcane energy fluctuation rippling in the air. Swish! Swish! Swish! Innumerable transparent swords of pale blue light shot between the fragmented rays of light and particles towards the younger Allen Brother. Brother As if he sensed something terrifying, a trace of fear flashed through the younger Allen Brothers eyes. The lightning spirit immediately began to retract the white crystal back into its body. At the same time, the younger Allen Brother and the lightning spirit simultaneously extended their hands and began releasing criss-crossing streaks of white electricity into the air around the crystal, as if trying to form a shield for it. Crack But there were too many pale blue swords. The swords shot through the gaps like a pale moonlight descending through leaves and collided with the crystal before the lightning spirit could retract it once more. Brother the younger Allen Brother sorrowfully cried out. Countless currents of electricity began to snake across his body as the chains connecting him and the lightning spirit shattered one by one. Boom! The fused body abruptly split as if forcefully torn apart. Countless iron gray flames burst out from their bodies as their screams abruptly became even more miserable. Rinloran?! Stingham subconsciously turned around. He couldnt believe his eyes as he saw Rinlorans body covered with a circulating layer of faint blue arcane energy and floating in midair. Rinlorans heavily injured and incapacitated right hand was strongly clutching the Moon Echo Sword and pointing it forward. Its a ghost! Stingham screamed as he recovered his wits. Boom! An explosion occurred beside the younger Allen Brother and the lightning spirit as a violent wind picked up. Bang! A loud bang rang out from the younger Allen Brother as if someone had struck a drum extremely hard, sending him flying forwards. Ayrin?! Stingham shrieked. But then, he abruptly paused as if someone had grabbed his mouth. Stingham watched as Ayrin appeared in his vision. Ayrin seemed exhausted, yet he was still standing upright and holding his punching stance. Idiot! Rinlorans cold voice rang out from beside Stingham. Bang! Dang! Bang! Stingham gulped as he watched Ayrin begin to fight the lightning spirit once more. Ayrins fists violently struck the lightning spirit. Much to their surprise, the lightning spirit, which was several times larger than Ayrin, was unable to withstand the impacts as it was quickly beaten up. You are okay?! What happened to the fragment of the Tree of Life? After a short moment, Stingham finally regained his wits. As he turned and asked Rinloran if he was okay, he realized that the faint blue light circulating over Rinlorans body stemmed from the sapling of the Tree of Life held in Rinlorans left hand. The sapling, which had originally been black, had now turned a faint blue and become crystal clear as it radiated a refreshing aura. Brother the younger Allen Brother whimpered. By this point, he had crashed into the ground several meters away. His body was strangely twisted and countless sharp bones protruded out from his skin as he laid on the ground. It was unknown if they were his own bones, are spines which had broken off from the lightning spirits body and pierced him. Regardless, he seemed to be on the verge of death. A single touch or movement would send him away from this world. Brother! The moment the younger Allen Brothers first miserable scream rang out, a surge of emotions rippled across the elder Allen Brothers emotionless face. It had been clear from the start that he cared greatly for his brother. And right now, his brother was currently in such a miserable state. His face quickly regained its prior calm and coldness as he stared at the three students before him. The only thing within his eyes was a cold murderous intent. You have the strangest bloodline I have ever encountered, the elder Allen Brother said towards Ayrin. Afterwards, he turned towards Rinloran and said, And you, never did I ever expect that you would have a high rank Elven Bloodline, and that at the last possible moment, you would use your Moonlight Swordsman blood to awaken the power stored within the sapling of the Tree of Life. You three actually dared to beat my brother up into such a wretched state he paused and caringly looked at his younger brother before continuing, Brother, rest assured. Brother will take revenge for you. Rinloran, you didnt die? Youre not a ghost? At this critical juncture, you managed to receive the blessing and strength of the Tree of Life? Stingham seemed to be exuberant as he looked at Ayrin, and then Rinloran. You shorty, dont bluff with us! Your brother has already been defeated by us, and you have already three domains! You shouldnt have any more domains sealed within your book! From my point of view, you should just obediently surrender. Otherwise, you will be beaten into the same state as your brother! Stingham excitedly shouted as he wiped beads of sweat off his forehead. You really are an idiot! You cant even count! Rinloran inwardly reprimanded. Since the start of battle, the elder Allen Brother had indeed used three domains. But one of them, the Dark Queen Mermaids domain, had been sealed and immediately turned against them during the fight. Only the Water Rendering Domain and the ice type domain had been stored before the fight. If so, then even if the elder Allen Brother was out of arcane particles to use any arcane skills, he still had one more domain stored within his book. And it was likely that this domain was his most powerful one, one which would only be used at a most critical moment! The elder Allen Brother didnt respond to Stingham as he simply raised his arms. A book the size of a palm abruptly appeared between his hands. Stingham suddenly felt the sensation of death descend over him. Is that Melissas Treasured Book of Sealing? Stingham asked as he observed the ancient looking book. Its looked as if it was made of transparent, dark green crystals the size of nails. Each crystal seemed to contain countless compressed spaces within. Boom! The air around the elder Allen Brother exploded as the remaining arcane particles within his body surged out of his hands and into the book. Swoosh! The air within the hall seemed to temporarily freeze as a ring of crimson light containing domain energy spread from the book. How can he still have a domain stored?! Stingham shouted in desperation as he poured the rest of his arcane particles into the Sandworm Shield on his back. Three sandworms once again appeared within the hall. Time to fight! Holy Gate of Life! Deaths Power: Shadow Ball! Ayrin roared once more as the golden, crystal like shadow ball emerged before him once more. At the same time, Rinloran dropped the Moon Echo Sword in his right hand as an ancient book radiating a rose red glow took its place. It was the treasured text of elven druid Crimson Plum Flower! As the texts rose red light and the saplings faint blue light intertwined with each other, the ruby flower atop the texts cover seemed to grow. Come! The quiet and cold Rinloran let out a fierce roar as he too exhausted the rest of his strength and prepared to welcome the elder Allen Brothers domain alongside Ayrin and Stingham! Chapter 287: Escaping Death, A Deal with the Death God Chapter 287: Escaping Death, A Deal with the Death God An immense, seemingly unstoppable, domain energy spread across the hall, completely immersing Ayrin, Stingham, RInloran, and the Dark Queen Mermaid within a sea of dark red light. What is this?! Drops of blood abruptly began to seep out from under their skin. The domain was sucking out the blood within their bodies! Field of Blood! It was the unique bloodline skill of the Dark Elves! Only a few seconds passed, yet Ayrin had already lost an enormous amount of blood as a mist of his own blood enveloped him. Suffering such massive blood loss, Ayrins consciousness became blurry. He had no clue as to whether or not his shadow ball was still shooting towards the elder Allen Brother. Its actually I cant die like this Rinloran felt a cold pervade through him as his body slowly stiffened. He inwardly roared in resistance as thoughts flooded his mind. Of the two powerful opponents before them, they had already managed to defeat one. Ayrin had broken through in the middle of the fight and managed to open his third gate whereas Rinloran had managed to receive the blessing of the sapling of the Tree of Life while on the verge of death, completely recovering from his wounds as the energy of life filled his body. The three of them had managed to endure to this point. How could they accept losing now to the elder Allen Brothers final domain? How could my wise, divinely skilled, and handsome self die at the hands of such an ugly shorty? Someone! Hurry up and come save us! There is an Evil Dragon Follower here! Stingham began shouting in despair. Seeing the unwavering looks in their eyes, the elder Allen Brothers eyes filled with pleasure. You all are still not willing to resign yourselves. With your strength, you have managed to heavily injure my brother and you have also forced me to use my trump card. Hurry up and obediently step onto the path to hell. Dont waste any more energy shouting. None of your cries will make it out of this domain. There is no one who can save you, the elder Allen Brother said cruelly. Bastard I will defeat you! Ayrin inwardly roared over and over again. As he did so, the particles within his body began greedily devouring the domain energy surrounding him as he surpassed his limits once more. But regardless of how many arcane particles emerged within his body, he still couldnt prevent blood from seeping out of his body. Ayrin could feel the end coming. He could feel the God of Death descending for him. Indeed, a figure cloaked in black slowly stepped into his vision. The elder Allen Brother cruelly smiled once more as he thought of all the treasures and artifacts that would be his when he defeated the three before him. He and his brother would finally be able to receive the fruits of all their hard work. But then, he suddenly felt a strange atmosphere descend over the hall. What is this?! he exclaimed as he sharply turned around. Whoosh! But as he turned around, shadows descended around him and his brother, completely trapping the two. The shadows didnt release any arcane energy fluctuations, yet feelings of immense fear abruptly invaded the two Allen Brothers. Mother dont leave me here the younger Allen Brother brokenly muttered, his voice full of dread. Who is it?! The elder Allen Brother felt his heart shrink in terror as his body inexplicably became extremely heavy, as if he no longer had the strength to move. He felt as if he was standing face to face with a giant monster. Coffin of the Death God C Funeral! An abnormally emotionless voice sounded through the hall. A thin and weak looking figure with a stooping neck releasing pale white arcane particles appeared in the elder Allen Brothers vision and began slowly walking towards him. At the same time, countless shadows twisted around the elder Allen Brothers body, forming a huge coffin around him. You are Lord Dias the elder Allen Brother cried out as he regained his wits. A shocking number arcane particles abruptly surged out from within his body, pushing his body forward. Boom! But at this point, the coffins lid was already closing. The elder Allen Brother wasnt able to completely make it out of the shadow coffin. Ugh! The small portion of his body caught by the shadow coffin abruptly turned into a paste of flesh and blood! Agh! At this moment, the elder Allen Brother wretchedly cried out, You dared to attack us! Lord Dias will never let you go! The thin figure surrounded by pale white arcane particles didnt react at all to the rain of blood and the elder Allen Brothers screams. Coffin of the Death God C Funeral! Yet another shadow coffin took form around the elder Allen Brother. The lid rumbled as it closed. The elder Allen Brother turned into a bloody mist as the shimmering Treasured Book of Sealing fell to the ground with a plop. Brother the younger Allen Brother cried out with his dying breath. Afterwards, his eyes glazed over as his body stiffened and turned cold. It seemed like his heart had stopped beating under the immense pressure and terror. Im not hallucinating? As a stream of pale white particles surged over him and pushed him out of the elder Allen Brothers Field of Blood domain, Ayrin felt a familiar presence. Lotton? Ayrin cried incredulously. There was no response. Several minutes later, as Ayrins consciousness slowly returned, he realized that he, Rinloran, Stingham, and the Dark Queen Mermaid were all at the entrance to the hall. The Field of Blood domain had already begun to disperse, but the air was still tinged with the sickly scent of blood. The younger Allen Brother and the lightning spirit were both dead on the ground before them. As Ayrin raised his head, he saw the skinny figure with a stooping neck once more. It was indeed Death God Lotton! Who saved us? Was it because they heard my screams? Stingham abruptly asked as he regained consciousness as well. He seemed pleasantly surprised as he touched his own body to make sure he was fine. But as he saw Lotton standing before him, his mouth dropped in shock, Lotton? You are still alive how did you manage to escape from Eichemalar? Lotton? Is he not an Evil Dragon Follower? Why did he kill the two Allen Brothers? Rinloran groggily questioned. In their current state, it was impossible for them to deal with Lotton. As they didnt understand Lottons intentions, and Lotton himself didnt speak, silence descended upon the hall. Crack! As the cold within the hall had mostly dispersed as well, the ice covering the Spring of Darkness began to fragment. At some point, Stingham couldnt stand the silence anymore as he suddenly screamed, Aha, I got it! Its a scoundrel stealing from scoundrels! You wish to rob us and the Allen Brothers! Idiot! Rinloran swore. If he wanted to rob us, then he wouldnt have wasted energy saving us from the Field of Blood. Can you not sense the sickly scent coming from his body? Its clear that he suffered quite a bit to save just now. You three have gotten stronger a lot faster than I expected, Lotton abruptly stated. His voice was very cold, but it didnt contain any killing intent. Why did you save us? Ayrin straightforwardly asked as he looked Lotton in the eye. Lotton looked Ayrin back in the eye. After several seconds, he replied, I would like to make a deal with you. A deal? Stingham exclaimed in astonishment. He couldnt help but follow up, What kind of deal? I would like for you three to come with me and procure something from within the Abyss of Evil, Lotton stated. Where? Stingham asked in confusion. The Abyss of Evil at the heart of Fallen Shadow Valley, Lotton responded. What? You must be joking! Stingham hopped to his feet as he looked at Lotton as if he were an idiot, The Office of Special Affairs specifically warned us not to go anywhere near there. Dont you know how many freakish four gate, five gate, and even six gate, arcane masters are currently fighting down there? With our strength, we would just sending ourselves to death. Stingham used to be very arrogant because of his talent, which he depended heavily on. But then, he realized that he could only be arrogant within the academy. This was especially true after his bout with Jean Camus. Moreover, no matter how stupid and brainless he was, he still understood the dangerousness of the current situation following his near death encounter just now with the Allen Brothers. The valley was currently filled with countless experts. Who knew how many unknown, but powerful arcane masters were currently roaming around out there. If you guys dont agree, then I will kill you right here and now, Lotton indifferently replied. Stingham abruptly closed his mouth. If you guys agree to help me, then everything that was on their bodies will be yours for the taking, Lotton added. Dont forget I saved you guys just now. These two were pretty much exhausted already from fighting us otherwise, you wouldnt have been able to go against both of them by yourself Stingham muttered in annoyance. Why do you wish to enter the Abyss of Evil right now when It is so dangerous? Ayrin asked as he seriously considered Lottons request. He couldnt understand as he asked, Just what is it that you want? With our abilities, Im afraid that we will not be of much help down there. No way? An incredulous expression emerged on Stinghams face as he cried out in disbelief, Ayrin, are you seriously thinking of making a deal with him? Could it be that we have another choice? Idiot! Rinloran rolled his eyes at Stingham, Well I guess we could let him kill you first and then accept the deal. Stingham despondently rebutted, Do you have any humanity in you? Lotton remained silent as if he was pondering over how to respond to Ayrins question. The number one rule of arcane teams is to never conceal anything. Ayrin looked Lotton in the eye once more as he asserted, If we are to go into danger together, then we must thoroughly trust each other and share the same goal. You must share everything with us. Otherwise, it will be impossible for us to succeed. Chapter 288: Reborn as a Vengeful Spirit Chapter 288: Reborn as a Vengeful Spirit Arcane team? We are a team? Lotton repeated Ayrins words. Of course! Ayrin didnt consider the weight of Lottons words as he immediately replied, If we are going to face dangers and fight together, then of course we are a team! A team? Lotton repeatedly muttered under his breath. The concept of teams and teammates was something he had never considered before. Lotton fell into deep thought once more. After a while, he said, I wish to enter and obtain the Lunar Spring Essence. Lunar Spring Essence? An expression of surprise emerged on Stinghams face as he turned to Rinloran and asked, Isnt that something which belongs to the elves? Shock emerged on Rinlorans face as he cried out, There is Lunar Spring Essence within the Abyss of Evil? Yes. There is Lunar Spring Essence within the Undead Bishop Tangwens Land of the Undead, Lotton replied. As always, Lotton lowered his head as he spoke, causing him to seem unconfident and weak. Land of the Undead? Stinghams eyes widened. Just the name gives me shivers. You Evil Dragon Followers really come up with such excessive names. Why is there a Land of the Undead within the Abyss of Evil? Is there so much land that every bishop can establish their own territory? The Abyss of Evil is an underground domain consisting of several levels. It is no smaller than this plain, Lotton replied. But I already know how to reach the Land of the Undead. What? It is just as vast down there? Stingham exclaimed as his eyes bulged in shock. Rinloran, what does Lunar Spring Essence do? Ayrin asked at this moment. He knew that the Tree of Life and Lunar Spring were the two major symbols of the Elven Kingdom during the Era of the War with Dragons, but he had no knowledge of their properties. The Tree of Life symbolizes health and life, whereas the Lunar Spring symbolizes purity and baptism, Rinloran answered Ayrin. Being an elf, he was naturally very knowledgeable in regard to these two things. Ah. Ayrin nodded his head. Then he responded, I still dont get it. Stingham felt like slamming his head into the wall as he exclaimed, If you dont understand, why did you go ah?! The Tree of Life contains the powerful energy of nature. During the Era of the War with Dragons, the roots of the Tree of Life spread throughout the entire forest of the elven kingdom. As the protectors and governors of the forest, we received the acknowledgement of the Tree of Life, allowing us to absorb some of that energy. The Tree of Life also releases an aura of vitality, providing us with stronger vitalities and allowing us to live longer. Furthermore, if a wounded elf is placed before the Tree of Life, they will receive its blessing, and the essence of life which it exudes will heal them. Thus, in the ancient elven kingdom, the Tree of Life was the symbol of health and life. Rinloran looked at Ayrin and then continued to slowly explain, As for the Lunar Spring, it has a special cleansing power. Any harmful toxins, arcane energy, and even mutations, can be cleansed by its power. This is especially true for us elves, who have an innate purification ability to begin with. In the ancient elven kingdom, any elves with the bloodline of moonlight swordsmen would bathe within the spring upon awakening their bloodline to further awaken the potential hidden within them. Thus, the Lunar Spring was a symbol of purification and baptism. Rinloran, dont you have a moonlight swordsman bloodline? So does that mean if you bathed within the Lunar Spring, your talent would become even greater? Ayrin asked. Rinloran nodded in response. Indeed, fragments of the Tree of Life or the essence of the now destroyed Lunar Spring were both things those with high rank elven bloodlines spent their entire lives searching for. Ayrin nodded at Rinloran, then turned to Lotton and asked, Lotton, why do you wish to obtain Lunar Spring Essence? Lotton lowered his head and didnt respond. Ayrin felt some lingering doubts as he observed Lotton. He couldnt understand why Lotton, who had answered him so readily before, was now silent once more. Hello? If you act so secretively, how can we make a deal with you? Remember, as a team, we need to take risks together, Stingham shouted in dissatisfaction. Why does being teammates with you seem even harder than being teammates with freaks like Rinloran and Ayrin?! Idiot! Rinloran swore at Stingham as he heard Stinghams words. You once told me about the reason arcane masters exist for me, only by obtaining the Lunar Spring Essence can I truly live freely, and try to understand what you told me, Lotton abruptly replied. This Ayrin and Rinloran exchanged glances as they thought of the same thing. Eh? Do you mean you are currently an undead? Stingham exclaimed in horror. Idiot! Black lines filled Rinlorans face as he was stunned speechless by Stinghams comprehension abilities. But right at this moment, Lotton raised his head, seemingly in reaction to Stinghams words. What?! Stinghams teeth clattered together in fear as his entire body jumped back. Ayrin and Rinloran felt their breaths catch as their hearts tightened and an intense chill pervaded their bodies. It wasnt just shock, but also their fear of death. Lottons face was a deathly gray! His pupils were pitch black and released an intense aura of death. Ayrin had already felt Lotton was abnormal when they fought in the past, but it was only because his arcane skills were affected by the Evil Dragons blood. The abnormal sensation Ayrin felt from the current Lotton was due to death! Vengeful Spirit! Rinloran cried out as his body violently shuddered. Lotton, he The emotions currently welling up within Ayrin couldnt be described with words. For some arcane masters, they would be able to keep their spirit from scattering if they died while full of hatred. Thus, in conjunction with some arcane skills, they would be able to maintain their life while having died. As they kept their consciousness and remained able to use arcane particles, these existences were considered different from normal spirits, and called vengeful spirits. But ultimately, these vengeful spirits were as dead as regular spirits! Did you die from your wounds received while fleeing Eichemalar? But why did you become a vengeful spirit? Do you feel hatred towards the Office of Special Affairs for chasing you? Ayrin asked as he felt sadness well within him. Lotton was his enemy, but Lottons current state was just too miserable, and he felt responsible for it. Ayrin could hear bones cracking as Lotton raised his head. It was clear that Lottons neck had ever healed. You Stingham loudly grit his teeth as he remained at a loss for words. But then, much to Rinlorans annoyance, Stingham abruptly shouted, Can you lower your head already? Do you not realize how terrifying you look?! The sound of bones cracking and grating rang through the hall as Lotton lowered his head and finally answered Ayrins earlier question, Even if I am no longer alive, I do not wish to be controlled by others. I shall take control of my own destiny. You were always under the control of others? You were a weapon ordered to kill? Ayrin clenched his fists as he shouted, So you require this Lunar Spring Essence to free yourself from their control? As Lotton nodded, more grating sounds rang from his neck. I beg you, please stop nodding your head. Stingham seemed to be on the verge of tears as he said, If we help you obtain the Lunar Spring Essence and there is more than you require, would you be willing to split some with Rinloran so that he can increase his strength? You are, after all Rinlorans patience seemed to be nearing its limits. Although Stingham was currently trying to help him, his manner and appearance while speaking was irritating and made Rinloran want to beat him up. To pursue your beliefs even after death, Lotton, you are a true brave warrior! Ayrin took a deep breath as he felt his blood boiling in his chest. Everyone around him could see the flames springing up within his eyes. Good. Then we will help you obtain the Lunar Spring Essence from the Land of the Undead! Is there anyone else? Or do you have a stretcher? Stingham abruptly chimed in. But even with a stretcher, how will you be able to carry all three of us? Idiot! Rinloran screamed as he kicked Stingham in the ass. At the same moment, Rinlorans body released countless faint blue particles of light. These sprite like particles scattered through the air and landed on Stingham and Ayrins bodies. This is the Tree of Lifes energy Rinloran, have you gained the abilities of a powerful medicinal master like Teacher Ciaran? Stingham cried out. His eyes bulged out in shock as he felt energy coursing through his veins once more. Chapter 289: Kaleidoscope Arcane Master, Advancing Forward! The Death God’s Teachings Chapter 289: Kaleidoscope Arcane Master, Advancing Forward! The Death Gods Teachings Rinloran, the Tree of Life has such great power. Even my most severe injuries have healed already. So how come the ancient elven kingdom wasnt an invincible existence during the Era of the War with Dragons? If all wounds disappear after being brought before the tree, how come elves still die? Stingham couldnt resist asking questions as he felt himself quickly recovering under the shower of faint blue light. In fact, he felt even more energized than when they began. Idiot, do you think that the Tree of Lifes energy is inexhaustible? The Tree of Lifes energy draws upon the entire forest under which it is rooted. If the ancient elven kingdom ever consumed too much, then the Tree of Life, along with the forests above it, would completely wither, Rinloran responded in incredulity. After all, the elven kingdom wasnt the only kingdom which had fallen during the Era of the War with Dragons. The barbarians and beastmen kingdoms had fallen as well. Which of them didnt have their shocking geniuses and powerful treasures? During an era like that, how could just one or two special things decide the life and death of a race? Ah. At this time, Stingham finally looked at the sapling of the Tree of Life in Rinlorans hands. Upon seeing that the glow released by it had now greatly dimmed, he asked, How many more times can this sapling be used? If it is used when we are like we were just now, then we have ten or so more uses, Rinloran impatiently replied. Thats so overpowered! Stingham exclaimed as his eyes widened. That means you can be our super doctor ten more times. I guess Ill have to act nicely towards you. Otherwise, you might not save me when the time comes Thanks for reminding me, you idiot. Im already feeling regretful. I never should have saved you, Rinloran cursed as he viciously glared at Stingham. This is the Treasured Book of Sealing? How do I use it? Do I just insert some arcane particles into it? Ayrin abruptly asked at this time. Ayrin, you truly are a natural thief. Your hands move even faster than mine! Stingham exclaimed as he suddenly felt a bout of dizziness. He turned around, only to see Ayrin already rifling through the book. As Black Witch Melissas Treasured Book of Sealing was a legendary and powerful weapon, many annals and texts of history atop Doraster contained records of it. Thus, Rinloran was quite knowledgeable on it. The book itself provides a strong amplification affect. As for sealing domains, every time will require one to expend at least a third of the arcane particles expended by the domains caster, Rinloran explained as he observed the book between Ayrins hands. Truly powerful domains can only be invoked by four gate or higher arcane masters. But with how many arcane particles they use, Im afraid we cannot seal their domains unless we use Holy Gate of Life. Otherwise, we will expend all of our arcane particles and still fail to seal the domain. What? We spent so much effort on this Treasured Book of Sealing, but only Ayrin can use it? Youve got to be kidding me, Stingham shouted in annoyance. But then, he remembered something as he immediately moved away, But its alright. There is still the Lightning Spirits demonic crystal. Indeed. The Lightning Spirits demonic crystal is quite suitable for you, Rinloran replied. What do you mean, Rinloran? Why do I feel like something is off In the span of a few seconds, Stingham quickly pulled the Lightning Spirits demonic crystal out from within its mouth. But as his gaze continuously switched between the crystal and Rinloran, he saw the smirk on Rinlorans face growing ever larger. The Lightning Spirit is also called the White Haired Demon Lord, Rinloran tried to maintain his seriousness, but as he spoke, the smirk on his face continued to widen. The White Haired Demon Lords demonic crystal is a natural arcane weapon. It is sometimes called the Lightning Body Crystal. Just by infusing some arcane particles, the wielders body will become covered in a protective layer of lightning. What? Its another thing which requires me to be hit? Tears began to form in Stinghams eyes as he realized the meaning behind Rinlorans gloating. Another thing which requires you to get hit? Dont forget you have a girlfriend now. At the least, you must stand in front of her and protect her, right? Rinloran gloated even more. For some unknown reason, even after the battle had ended, the Dark Queen Mermaid remained at Stinghams side as if it couldnt bear to leave him. Thats right! Thank you for reminding me. My girlfriend! Stinghams jubilant response caused Rinloran to nearly choke on his own saliva. As if the Dark Queen Mermaid understood Stingham, its expression became a little gentler. This taste isnt it a little too much Rinloran speechlessly shook his head. Although all kinds of bloodlines had been mixed in strange ways during the Era of the War with Dragons, he still couldnt imagine what kind of offspring Stingham and the Dark Queen Mermaid would have if they truly ended up together. If this Treasured Book of Sealing can only be used in conjunction with Holy Gate of Life, then we can only use it once per fight. It seems like we will have to do as the Allen Brothers did and store two or three domains before fights. That way, we can fight against even the strongest enemies. Ayrin had completely zoned out during Rinloran and Stinghams squabble as he became lost in thought over the book in his hands. But at this moment, he abruptly turned to Stingham and said, Stingham, can you carry me when we depart for the Abyss of Evil? What? Carry you? Didnt Rinloran just heal your wounds? Are you trying to take advantage of me?! Stingham exclaimed, Watch out, or my girlfriend and I will beat you up. Its not that. I was just hoping to use this next period of time to learn some more arcane skills in preparation for all of the enemies who are more powerful than these brothers. There will probably be a lot of them within the Abyss of Evil, right? Ayrin explained. Fighting against the Allen Brothers just now had caused Ayrin to realize just how different real battles were from the tournament battles he had fought before. It caused him to realize the gap between him and truly powerful arcane masters. The arcane skills Liszt had him learn were enough for him to use to deal with his opponents during the national tournament. But now that he was encountering truly powerful arcane master enemies, his methods of attack and defense were too limited and easy to see through. This fellow his speed of improvement and learning abilities are indeed the scariest aspect of him. Learning more arcane skills and becoming a kaleidoscope master is definitely the most effective method for him to become stronger. We are members of the same team, but his progress he has already opened his third arcane gate and mastered so many more powerful arcane skills I cant help but feel jealous Rinloran couldnt help but sigh in his mind as he watched Ayrin. Ayrin had just grown so much. I shall carry you, Lotton abruptly spoke at this moment. Stingham had originally wanted to speak, but he immediately closed his mouth as Lotton spoke. Ever since he had seen Lottons face earlier, he had felt flustered whenever it came to Lotton. To think that I am teammates with a vengeful spirit and going to the Land of the Undead, Stingham couldnt help but think that he was kind of amazing. It wont be taxing for me, Lotton added. Alright! Ayrin said as he vigorously nodded his head. It seemed like he had no extra thoughts as he continued, Let us depart then? Lotton didnt reply Ayrins question as he instead asked, Are you interested in learning my arcane skills? Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham all froze. You mean your super powerful arcane skills?! Ayrin became excited as he exuberantly shouted, You will really teach me? I think you will be able to learn them, Lotton nodded. Upon hearing Lottons neck creak, tears emerged in Stinghams eyes once more as he cried out, Teammate Lotton, if you are going to speak, then just speak. Dont nod your head. Also, after we enter the Abyss of Evil, I can only lead the way. I will not be able to use any arcane skills, Lotton added, this time without moving his head. That means you wont be able to fight? Stingham exclaimed. You are the most powerful person here, but you wont be able to fight? Are you really just having us go to our own deaths? Why? Ayrin asked in surprise. If I circulate my arcane particles while we are in or next to any of the bishops territories, then I will immediately be detected. Because I have not followed their orders since leaving Eichemalar the bishops will definitely not hesitate to come and kill me if they detect my presence, Lotton slowly explained. But you are already dead, Stingham said. Rinloran was flabbergasted as he reacted, Stingham, your words are not amusing at all. I will be completely erased off this word, regardless of my wishes, Lotton responded. Just what have they done to you? Rinloran asked. Although Lotton had previously been a most hated enemy, his current state and his hidden past caused Rinloran to feel strong sympathy for him. Bloodline the Evil Dragon Bloodline given to us is incomplete. It is easy for them to cause our bodies to mutate and perish, Lotton explained. In other words, I am a scum manufactured by them one whose life and death decided by their whims. So the Lunar Spring Essence will eliminate some of those negative factors within your body! Ayrin exclaimed as he finally understood Lottons intentions. His eyes began to burn with fighting intent as he looked at Lotton and vowed, Lotton, I promise that I will do my utmost to help you obtain the Lunar Spring Essence. This I swear on my name as an arcane master! For now, I will teach you my Avarice C Beast of Fear skill. Once you have mastered it, then we shall set off. As for the other skills, I will teach you later, Lotton said. Is that the skill which causes others to fall into a state of extreme fear? The one which limits their movement and speed? Ayrin immediately became excited. He had long been interested in this skill which he considered Lottons most powerful skill. Why does Lotton believe that Ayrin can learn his arcane skill and with such certainty? Lotton has the Evil Dragon Bloodline but Ayrin? Rinloran abruptly sucked in a breath of cold air as a thought crossed his mind. Chapter 290: A Gift from Those Guarding the Boundary Chapter 290: A Gift from Those Guarding the Boundary I wonder how the war is going although blocking off escape routes is also extremely important, not being allowed to enter the core area of the Evil Dragon Followers and fight is just Im not afraid of death why am I stuck here In the central area of Fallen Shadow Valley, Malcolm sighed incessantly as he sat atop a rock beside the immense pillar of billowing dark purple gas. This tall black haired man wore the uniform of Three Headed Dragon Academy. Indeed, he was one of Three Headed Dragon Academys elite teachers, and also a member of the Office of Special Affairs. To an arcane master like him, fighting to the death in the midst of danger during a great war like this was true glory. Observing the immense pillar of dark purple gas while standing beside it was incredibly different from observing it from afar. From where Malcolm was sitting, he could clearly differentiate every particle and flame which formed the column. The largest of these particles were the size of fists. As they surged out from within the abyss and collided with flames, they would continuously pop and split in all directions like soap bubbles. The astonishing thing about these particles and flames was that they all contained the same aura as the arcane energy of the Evil Dragon Followers, the Evil Dragons aura of evil. Just what had the Evil Dragon King left amidst all of the altars within the Abyss of Evil? Was it some kind of corpse? Or perhaps it was some kind of special bloodline existence created from arcane particles? As the evil aura became increasingly thick around him, Malcolm began feeling that if this war didnt result in the annihilation of Fallen Shadow Valley, the Evil Dragon Followers could actually recover the Evil Dragons bloodline as recorded in legend, leading to the rise of a new Evil Dragon King. Suddenly, flames and particles of varying colors began appearing within the immense dark purple pillar of gas. Electricity-like streaks of energy connected these flames and particles as they shot out from within the pillar into the sky like bolts of lightning. The battle within the Abyss of Evil was continuing on, and had perhaps become even more intense. Eh? At this moment, Malcolm stood up as a giant black eagle abruptly pierced through the dense layer of dark clouds above his head and descended towards him like a meteor before gently landing on his shoulder. An icy coldness radiated from the feathers on the eagles wings and a penetrating gaze emanated from its eyes, which were like two white gemstones which had been poked in the middle with a thin black brush. A powerful arcane energy fluctuation rippled from its body, forming a layer of ice in the air around it. This giant black eagle was clearly a Highland Eagle sent by Lord of the Frozen Lands Arnold! A glint flickered through Malcolms eyes as he turned and looked towards a rocky patch of earth beside him. A necromancer? And a dark creature? A look of excitement appeared on his face as he coldly smiled. At the same time, a figure emerged from within the dark purple pillar of gas behind him. This figure wore the uniform of Winterfell Academys arcane masters. They were rather tall and dignified. Have some powerful characters finally arrived? This tall, middle-aged arcane master repeatedly clenched and loosened his fists as if he couldnt wait any longer. This? But then, he and Malcolm immediately froze in shock. As the last vestiges of light were overcome by darkness, a golden-haired youth wearing the student uniform of Holy Dawn Academy walked out amidst the rocks. This youth constantly combed through his hair in a narcissistic manner and gave off an unreliable feeling. But what shocked them was that there was a dark aura releasing Dark Queen Mermaid following closely behind him! A Dark Queen Mermaid? After this boy and Dark Queen Mermaid were two more youths wearing the student uniform of Holy Dawn Academy. Finally, behind these two youths was one more slouching youth. A powerful aura of death rippled from his body. Vengeful Spirit? That is a corpse! But because they died with too much resentment and willpower, they have managed to remain atop this earth at the boundary between life and death. A Vengeful Spirit which is neither dead nor alive! Malcolm and the tall, Winterfell Academy arcane master were both stunned. The group of four before them was just too strange! For one, there wasnt a single arcane master atop Doraster that they knew of, Evil Dragon Follower or not, who could summon dark creatures like this Dark Queen Mermaid. As for the Vengeful Spirit Vengeful Spirits were extremely rare, even during the Era of the War of Dragons and chaotic Magus Era. If a Dark Queen Mermaid or Vengeful Spirit had been following behind a five or six gate arcane master, then perhaps they could have accepted it. But both had appeared here at the same time, and they were following alongside a team of young students! The powerful impact of what they saw caused the two of them, who were accustomed to seeing amazing things, to remain speechless. Huuu On the contrary, the three strange youths let out sighs of relief upon seeing the two arcane master before them. They are our people Misters, are you arcane masters of the Office of Special Affairs? asked one of the three youth, breaking the silence. A strange yellow crystal ball floated in the air beside him, and he seemed to have the greatest fighting intent of the three. I am Malcolm. He is Lucius. We are indeed both arcane masters of the Office of Special Affairs. What about you three? Malcolm responded as he regained his wits. We are members of Holy Dawn Academys team. I am Ayrin, this is Stingham, and he is Rinloran, Ayrin warmly introduced himself and his teammates. These youths are the strange members of the powerful Holy Dawn Academy team which entered the semi-finals of the national tournament? Malcolm and Lucius thought as they looked at each other. Although they had not watched any of the matches, they had long since heard of Ayrin and the others, whose names had rapidly circulated through the Kingdom of Eiche. Then this Dark Queen Mermaid? Lucius asked as his gaze fixated upon the Dark Queen Mermaid beside the three youths. These members of Holy Dawn Academys team seemed to be as strange as the rumors stated. Dark Queen Mermaids were known for their aggressiveness and inability to be tamed, yet this one before him was acting rather docilely. It was just too strange. Upon hearing Lucius question, Ayrin and Rinlorans expressions turned weird. She is my girlfriend, Stingham loudly replied. What? Girlfriend? Malcolm and Lucius exclaimed as they nearly collapsed in shock. Yes. By the way, do you have any extra arcane master robes? Stingham responded as he excitedly looked at the two of them, especially the tall Lucius. Your arcane robes seem like they could fit her. Although her long hair is currently covering everything, it is still not good for her to wear so little. And Im quite certain that she will be more beautiful than most female arcane masters if she puts one on. Hes not joking? Lucius and Malcolm muttered to each other as they exchanged looks and gulped. Misters. Do you have any robes or not? Stingham impatiently asked as he missed their exchange. Here. It turned out that Lucius actually had an extra pair of black arcane robes as he took it out and handed it over to Stingham. Malcolm and Lucius watched in shock as the Dark Queen Mermaid obediently received the black robes and put them on. The long black robes completely covered the Dark Queen Mermaids lower half. If one didnt already know, then it would be impossible to differentiate this robe wearing Dark Queen Mermaid from a charming female arcane master who practiced dark type arcane skills. She was virtually indistinguishable. Then this Malcolm couldnt help but stiffly nod his head towards Lotton. He is our friend. He is going to fight Evil Dragon Followers with us, Ayrin immediately responded. This? Doubt appeared on Malcolms face. Its a secret! Ayrin added. Just why would a Vengeful Spirit appear within Holy Dawn Academy? And one with such a strange aura. Its not evil, yet it still causes one to shudder. This feeling is as if he could kill me at any time, Malcom and Lucius thought to themselves as they exchanged looks once more. Alright, but for what reason have you guys come here? Malcolm asked. Weve learned of the existence of Lunar Spring Essence within the Abyss of Evil. So we are going in to retrieve it, Ayrin honestly replied. Lunar Spring Essence? A trace of surprise flashed through Malcolms eyes as he asked, Is this a mission given to you by the Office of Special Affairs? Ayrin shook his head in response, Its not. This is something our team wishes to do. Then Im afraid that we cannot let you enter the Abyss of Evil. We are here to prevent any Evil Dragon Followers from escaping, but at the same time, we are here to prevent anyone without a mission to enter. Malcolms expression turned serious as he looked at the group before him and said, You guys should know quite clearly just how powerful the Evil Dragon Followers within the Abyss of Evil are. With your strengths Its not like this will be the first time we have disregarded the Office of Special Affairs orders. Teacher Liszt told us to not fight any four gate Evil Dragon Followers, yet we have already killed several of them, Stingham unhappily muttered. What? You guys have killed several four gate Evil Dragon Followers? Malcolm and Lucius cried out in astonishment. They couldnt believe their ears. What? You think Im lying? Stingham felt ridiculed as he released his arcane particles. With a loud boom, three giant sandworms and a golden zombie appeared. Seeing Stinghams actions, the Dark Queen Mermaid thought they were about to fight as an insidious look emerged on her face and countless rays of black light radiated from her body. Ayrin, give them a taste of your ball! Stingham shouted. Ah. Ayrin obediently had his golden crystal-like shadow ball float before Malcolm and Lucius. This is Lovers Corpse: Infinite Arcane Armor? What a great draconic aura and energy of death. What arcane skill is this? The thoughts and emotions surging through Malcolm and Lucius minds right now were indescribable. The strength of this team before them was completely illogical. It couldnt be predicted using common sense. Ayrins face was full of fighting intent as he clenched his fists and shouted, Misters, just let us go in. Although it is dangerous, we really do wish to enter and search for the Lunar Spring Essence! This Malcolm and Lucius both hesitated. Although they had both accepted the strength of this team before them, they felt like the Abyss of Evil was still too dangerous. Furthermore, with these youths being so powerful already, they were the absolute jewels of the kingdom; they were the future elites. They could absolutely not be allowed to die at this time. Ah. If you two are truly worried, then why dont you help us out by allowing us to seal some domains? Ayrin asked as he suddenly remembered the Treasured Book of Sealing in his possession and took it out. Seal domains? This this is Melissas Treasured Book of Sealing! Malcolm and Lucius were stunned by the appearance of the book between Ayrins hands. Malcolm took a deep breath and regained his composure as he looked at Ayrin in a serious manner and asked, You truly have the ability to use this Treasured Book of Sealing? Rinloran said that I would be able to as long as I used Holy Gate of Life, Ayrin replied with some hesitation. If you all really must insist on entering in that case, then let this domain be our gift to you. Malcolm nodded. Spirits Wheel, Domain of the Lost! Following his invocation, a strange wheel of blue light containing a powerful domain energy emerged in the sky above Ayrin and the others. Holy Gate of Life! Treasured Book of Sealing! A loud boom resounded beside Ayrin as the Treasured Book of Sealing flashed with light and absorbed the wheel of blue light and domain energy like a giant monster. Chapter 291: The Nether Ice Sea Chapter 291: The Nether Ice Sea It worked! Ayrin exuberantly cried out as he watched the domain around him get sucked into the book between his hands. Afterwards, he turned to Malcolm and asked, Mister Malcolm, what does your domain do? The rumors were true. He has actually managed to learn Liszts Holy Gate of Life, Malcolm inwardly exclaimed. A complex look emerged in his eyes as he observed Ayrin and slowly replied, Spiritual Wheel, Domain of the Lost forcefully restricts an opponents mind, making it more difficult for them to invoke and control their arcane skills. Some might not even realize they have fallen under the domains powers. Restriction? Yes! Furthermore, it will affect anyone, even if their mental strength is particularly strong or if they possess an artifact which defends against mental attacks. This is because the domain doesnt accomplish this through attacking neurons, but through a special arcane energy enchantment. So powerful! Ayrins face was full of admiration as he stared at Malcolm and said, I didnt expect for mister Malcolm to be so powerful. I had thought you were much weaker than Teacher Liszt. Malcolm was rendered completely speechless by Ayrins straightforwardness, Ayrin. But he managed to quickly regain his composure as he turned serious once more, Although my domain is quite unique and powerful, you must understand that every arcane master within the Abyss of Evil has also mastered similarly strange and powerful domains and taboo skills. These skills and domains all interact with each other in different ways, sometimes positively, sometimes negatively. Just know that it is impossible to predict what opponents you will encounter within the Abyss of Evil. If you enter, you must be resolved to fight for your lives, just like your Teacher Liszt and the others. Mister Malcolm, we are arcane masters. Of course we have the courage to put our lives on the line. Ayrins face filled with fighting intent as he continued, If one is afraid of danger and afraid of fighting, then one is not qualified to call themselves an arcane master. Malcolm and Lucius silently stared at Ayrin. This fellow who doesnt know fear, he will definitely become an incredible figure in the future when he grows up, the two arcane masters thought to themselves. Mister Lucius, what kind of domain taboo skills do you know? Ayrin asked, his face full of curiosity. Lucius face filled with embarrassment as he responded, This not every arcane master has mastered a domain taboo skill you know, for every ten four gate arcane masters, there are only two or three who can comprehend and master taboo domain skills. This also depends on innate bloodline talents and arcane energy affinity. Then then can mister Lucius help me with another favor? Ayrin awkwardly scratched his head. Can you hit me with some of your less powerful arcane skills? What? Lucius and Malcolm were flabbergasted. Hit you? Stingham immediately rolled his eyes as he cried out, Ayrin, this pervert, he is making strange requests again! Avarice C Beast of Fear! Ayrin, Id advise you to stop trying. It wont happen. Ayrin, Stingham, Rinloran, Lotton, and the Dark Queen Mermaid walked atop a slope which led down into the abyss, their figures somewhat obscured by the dark purple gases and flames around them. After bidding their farewells to Malcolm and Lucius, they had begun their descent into the Abyss of Evil as per Lottons instructions. As of right now, they had reached an area of black rocks formed from the cooling of lava. The only way forward was to squeeze between the thin gaps between the rocks like ants crawling through dirt. The harder the battle, the more experiences gleaned. After battling the Allen Brothers, Ayrin felt as if his understanding of the world around him had broadened. He felt as if a door had suddenly opened before him, revealing many new things to him. Gaining wisdom was more important than learning new arcane skills and increasingly physical abilities. Avarice C Beast of Fear! Lost deep in thought, Ayrin remained silent as Stingham made fun his repeated failures. As they marched down the slope, Ayrin continued to invoke the arcane skill. There were no significant arcane energy fluctuations as a shadow releasing a strange aura emerged from within Stingham. Stinghams body abruptly froze. Afterwards, he stiffly cocked his head towards Ayrin, and expression of shock on his face. Success! Ayrin shouted as he jumped in the air. Ayrin, Im going to kill you! You scared me! You scared me to death! Stingham angrily roared. You actually succeeded. Just what bloodline do you have? Rinloran couldnt help but think to himself once more as he too turned and looked at Ayrin after realizing what had just happened. Lotton merely lowered his head as he remained silent. But one could see the traces of happiness flashing through his eyes filled with death. Is this happiness? This feeling. Is this happiness? Lotton wondered to himself. Weve arrived. Just as Stingham grabbed Ayrin by the back of his neck, Lotton abruptly spoke, his unique, death filled voice emotionlessly ringing through the gas around them. Weve arrived? Stingham asked as he released Ayrin. Weve already reached the Land of the Undead? It hasnt even been half an hour yet. Is it really this easy? Stingham exclaimed as he thought they had arrived at their destination. But he immediately realized his mistake upon looking at Lotton and seeing the black lines on his face. Before Lotton was a deep black hole. It was just large enough for a person to fit into and seemed to lead straight down into hell. Stinghams face turned green as he asked in disbelief, We are jumping down from here? He waited, but no one responded to him for quite a while. Finally, Lotton replied, Yes. If we jump from here, we really wont turn into a pile of flesh at the bottom? Stingham doubted Lottons words, You arent trying to trick us even after dying, are you? There are no dangers in this portion of the journey, Lotton confidently replied. Stingham audibly gulped as he firmly replied, Either way, I will not be the first one to jump. This way, at least, there will be others padding the bottom for me. Ill go! Ayrin shouted, his face full of fighting intent. Before Stingham could even respond, Ayrin had already disappeared into the darkness within the hole. Lotton silently followed afterwards. Follow up! Rinloran shouted as he jumped in as well. None of you guys are willing to wait a little for me?! Whats the rush?! Stingham looked to be on the verge of tears as he looked at the Dark Queen Mermaid and nodded before closing his eyes and jumping. Whoosh! The moment he jumped, Stingham felt like he was one of those people committing suicide by jumping off a building. There was only an endless void beneath his feet as the sound of wind rushing past him rang through his ears. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Stingham let out a miserable scream. After an unknown amount of time, the rocks around him began levelling out. Ah! Stingham let out yet another shrill scream as his ass began scraping across the rocks, sending a burning sensation through his body. Another unknown amount of time later, Stingham suddenly felt the ground under his ass turn soft, as if he had arrived in a new world. Ah ah ah ah ah ah Stingham screamed in succession in between breaths. Then, a familiar cold voice interrupted him, Stop screaming you idiot! Eh? Stingham opened his eyes. Unable to believe the scene before him, he rubbed his eyes and then opened them once more. Ayrin, Rinloran, and Lotton were all standing perfectly fine before him. Behind them was a vast, seemingly endless lagoon of water. The water was a milky white and very shallow. It looked as if it was barely covering the earth below. A cottonlike grass grew within the water, covering the bottom of the lagoon like a blanket. Meanwhile, a layer of faint fog persisted above the lagoon. The Abyss of Evil before them didnt look evil at all, but like a land plucked out of a fairytale. This is the Nether Ice Sea. Only by passing through this can we reach the Land of the Undead. Lotton turned around and looked at Ayrin as he said, We will be relying on you to pass through here. Me? Ayrin looked back at Lotton in surprise as he asked, This Nether Ice Sea, what is special about it? What dangers are present which require me to resolve? Countless Nether Ice Flying Fish preside within these waters. Lotton slowly explained, These fish attack by shooting out Nether Ice. In all honesty, their attacks are not terribly strong. However, it will take us at least half a day to traverse this sea. Of the four of us, you, Ayrin, are the only one who can endure their attacks for so long. Thus, we will be relying on you to defend us as we move through here. At least half a day? Stinghams eyes bulged in shock, This abyss is so large? Such a long period of time, will you be okay? Rinloran asked as he furrowed his brows and turned to look at Ayrin. A continuous battle, even against the most ordinary low level creatures such as Toutous, were extremely taxing on an arcane master. For normal arcane masters, they would only be able to last about thirty minutes max, even if they limited their arcane skills to the most inexpensive ones. Half a day using Dragon Scale Absorption Ayrin himself felt doubtful. I believe you can do it, Lotton said. You must. This is the quietest path we can take. This is the only way we will not encounter any powerful Evil Dragon Followers. Lottons voice was cold as ever, but it also contained a hint of pure confidence in Ayrin. Alright! Then let us try! Ayrin confidently nodded as he waved his fist and walked into the shallow water before him. So cold! There was no coldness radiating out from the water, but the moment Ayrin entered the water, he trembled as an intense cold pervaded his body. He felt as if he had fallen into a pile of ice. Try it? You want to just try it? Our lives are on the line! Stingham shouted in annoyance. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Ayrin began wading deeper into the water. But before Stingham, Rinloran, Lotton, and the Dark Queen Mermaid could follow Ayrin into the water, countless white streaks abruptly burst out of the water in the distance. Swoosh As Ayrin came within ten meters of the white streaks, the air abruptly whistled as numerous half meter long white fish shot towards Ayrin like currents of electricity. This many? Only madmen would walk through here! Stingham screamed, completely dumbfounded. In the short span of just a few seconds, so many fish emerged that it seemed like several white walls had erupted out of the water before them. Chapter 292: An Unthinkable Tribute Chapter 292: An Unthinkable Tribute Pa pa pa pa pa A series of explosions burst across Ayrins body as countless hail like clusters of dense white spit slammed into him. Ayrin abruptly froze in place as the spit balls buffeted him and then flowed down his body. As for the Nether Ice Flying Fish, they continued to splash in and out of the water around him. Like I said, only a madman would pass through here. Seeing the scene unfold before him, Stingham subconsciously rubbed his chin as he asked with sympathy, Are you alright? It must hurt a lot. Not really. Ayrin scratched his head as he joyfully smiled, Its actually very comfortable. Arent you acting a little too perverted? Stingham exclaimed as he felt the urge to slam his face into the ground. Heh, come at me you little buggers! Ayrin shouted as he provokingly waved his fist towards the Nether Ice Flying Fish dancing around him. The flying fish were indeed quite weak. After using Dragon Scale Absorption, the spit balls felt like countless small hands giving Ayrin a massage as they hit his body. Furthermore, the number of arcane particles he absorbed was greater than the amount he consumed by maintaining Dragon Scale Absorption. The attacks of the Nether Ice Flying Fish were giving a massage and also helping him restore arcane particles! Whoosh Ayrins provocation seemed to have aroused the anger of the Nether Ice Flying Fish around him as even more of them shot out from within the water and shot their spit at him. So comfortable! Keep it up! Dont stop! Ayrin let out shouts of excitement as he continued to step forward. So perverse Stingham and Rinloran exchanged looks. It seemed like the Nether Ice Flying Fish had forgotten about them as they directed all their attacks towards Ayrin. Their barrage was so fierce that many of the Nether Ice Flying Fish quickly became exhausted. Numerous spit balls began to fall into the water short of Ayrin as fish began to float belly atop the milky shallow water. But more Nether Ice Flying Fish continued to emerge. It looked like a giant white cloud was following after Ayrin within the Nether Ice Sea. Even some of the ones which floated belly up continued to relentlessly chase after Ayrin after recovering some strength. But a few more barrages later, the Nether Ice Flying Fish finally all ran out of steam as they floated belly up and released tiny bubbles from their mouths. Rinloran, Stingham, Lotton, and the Dark Queen Mermaid carefully waded through the midst of the overturned flying fish. A single careless step and they would step on several of the exhausted flying fish. Theres quite a lot of them, isnt there? Have these Nether Ice Flying Fish accepted their defeat? The group walked forward. All they could see in the water before them was a shocking number of exhausted Nether Ice Flying Fish. As for the few which were still swimming around and jumping out of the water, they were no longer angrily attacking Ayrin. Instead, they were orderly swimming besides Ayrin as if they had given up and accepted his presence. Do you know his bloodline? Is that why you were so confident in him being able to cross the Nether Ice Sea? Rinloran asked Lotton as he observed the scene before him in astonishment. The number of Nether Ice Flying Fish before him was enough to wear out and kill even five gate arcane masters, yet Ayrin was still completely fine and had exhausted the fish instead! It is why I am still alive right now, Lotton responded as he lowered his head. Still alive? Rinloran pondered deeply. After a while, Rinloran felt as if he could partially understand Lottons response. As a puppet of the bishops, he hadnt ever been able to live. But upon realizing Ayrins bloodline, Lotton had gained the courage and conviction to fight against the bishops and try to break free of their control. This thirst for freedom, for control over his own destiny, led to his transformation into a Vengeful Spirit. Ayrin, this fellow At this moment, a thought abruptly passed through Rinlorans mind. His breath caught in his chest as his pupils contracted. But then, Stingham cried out, What is that? Eh? Rinloran lifted his head and looked, only to freeze in shock. They watched as a wave of transparent wave of water emerged before Ayrin in the distance. It looked like countless Nether Ice Flying Fish swimming neatly together in a line. This? Ayrin scratched his head in astonishment as he watched several slightly larger Nether Ice Flying Fish used their heads to push a chicken egg-sized yellow sphere before his feet. Afterwards, all the Nether Ice Flying Fish slowly withdrew in a seemingly respectful manner, including the ones which were completely exhausted. Before long, the Nether Ice Flying Fish disappeared from their sight. What just happened? Stingham exclaimed. He was completely perplexed. In a similarly confused state, Ayrin slowly picked up the round yellow sphere at his feet. Stingham and Rinloran quickly gathered beside Ayrin. As they did so, they abruptly felt a sinister, but very pure energy exuding from the sphere. A draconic aura? they simultaneously exclaimed as they exchanged looks of shock. This is a dragon crystal? Were they paying tribute to you just now, Ayrin? Rinloran couldnt help but cry out. He had once read that certain beasts and monsters would, upon realizing their inferiority in strength, pay tribute to arcane masters, signifying that the territory had been conquered and its control transferred to the arcane master. It should be tribute. But this might not be a dragon crystal it contains the energy of life, Lotton spoke, his cold, lifeless voice grating everyone elses ears. Its not a dragon crystal? It contains the energy of life? Stingham and Rinlorans expressions simultaneously changed as they excitedly screamed, Could it be that these are real dragon eggs?! It was no surprise that they were excited. Within the entire Kingdom of Eiche, only the Nine Great Families possessed living dragon eggs! Within the entire continent of Doraster, the greatest symbol of might and power for an arcane master was having a dragon as their partner! The renowned status of dragon rider! Upon earning the trust of a dragon after it hatched and forming a spiritual contract, these arcane masters would inexplicably be able to learn Draconic and master some of their contracted dragons arcane skills! But within the Kingdoms of Eiche and Doa, dragon eggs were extremely rare. In the last decade or so, only three had been found in the wild. Thus, any news of unhatched dragon eggs would drive countless arcane masters and houses crazy! This is a legendary dragon egg? Those Nether Ice Flying Fish actually brought us something like this? Ayrins eyes widened as he sensed the heat flowing out from within the yellow sphere and felt a strange rhythm pulsing from it. He subconsciously put his ear on the yellow sphere. Badump Badump His expression turned strange as he heard the faint, heartbeat like sounds. Lotton, how could these fish be in possession of a dragon egg? Ayrin turned and asked Lotton after verifying that the yellow sphere in his hands was indeed a dragon egg. I dont know. Lotton lightly shook his head, causing his neck to creak as he continued, However, the Evil Dragons Abyss contains more remnants and relics from the Era of the War with Dragons than anywhere else atop Doraster. Considering how large this Nether Ice Sea is, it is no surprise to me that there was a dragon egg hidden here. Still, his luck is a little too good, isnt it? He just strolled around for a bit and got a dragon egg? Stingham dejected cried out. Strolled around? Rinloran rolled his eyes at Stingham, You idiot, if not for Ayrin, would you be able to walk through this place and arrive here in one piece? What kind of dragon egg is this? Why is it so small? Ayrin looked at the chicken egg sized dragon egg with a puzzled expression as he asked, Arent dragon eggs supposed to be rather large? Thats right, Stingham cried out as he formed a watermelon sized circle with his arms and body, Arent dragon eggs of pure blood dragons normally at least this large? I have also never heard of a dragon egg which was this small, Rinloran added as he shook his head. Lotton, do you know? Ayrin asked as he brought the egg before Lotton. I dont know either, Lotton responded. It must be the egg of some strange dragon. Since the egg is abnormal, it should be of a special bloodline. Perhaps it will be even more powerful than a normal dragon, Ayrin exclaimed as he exuberantly examined the dragon egg between his hands. But how do I hatch it? Bring it back to the academy. There should be methods for identifying and hatching it there, Rinloran suggested as he took a deep breath and regained his composure. According to convention, anything found or received by an arcane master while out training or completing missions belonged to that arcane master. It was hard to believe that someone as monstrous as Ayrin had somehow managed to also find a dragon egg. Just what heights would he rise to in the future? After the Nether Ice Flying Fish gave the dragon egg to Ayrin, they never appeared again. Thus, the group of four humans plus a mermaid followed Lottons instructions and managed to cross through the strangely shallow underground lagoon in three quarters of the time they had predicted. As they reached the end, a vast, seemingly abandoned city ruin appeared before them. Countless several meter tall black pillars and walls of rock releasing horrible stenches jutted out of the ground, forming a great labyrinth. Is this the Land of the Undead? Stingham asked as he observed the lifeless area, goosebumps erupting all over his body. It is not. This is the Land of Slaughter, also known as the Death Gods Labyrinth. We will only arrive at the Land of the Undead after passing through here, Lotton responded. There are no dangers lurking here, and it will not take us long to pass through. There are truly no dangers lurking around in here? Lotton, are you joking with us? Stingham was on the verge of crying as he screamed in fear behind Lotton. White bones littered on the ground amidst the pillars and walls of black rock. Furthermore, these bones werent limited to just the bones of beasts and monsters. There were also the bones of humans, of arcane masters! Why are there so many bones scattered around and throughout this area? Rinloran deeply furrowed his brows as a rancid stench assaulted his nose. It seemed like it had not been long since some of these creatures and arcane masters died. Chapter 293: Encountering the Undead Dragon Chapter 293: Encountering the Undead Dragon These are the grounds of exile for captured arcane masters and Evil Dragon Followers who have failed their missions. Lotton continued explaining without a hitch as he led the group into the labyrinth, The Bishops also throw followers who they wish to train and temper in here. Due to the scarcity of resources, one must kill to survive here. Thats why there are so many bones scattered around. However, they released everyone still alive a year ago. Thus, we should be fine passing through here. There might not be any arcane masters, but surely there are still powerful beasts and monsters? Stingham questioned as he wiped a cold sweat off his forehead. He was extremely cautious as he followed the others through the labyrinth. The corpses and skeletons which popped into his vision every few steps had scared him silly. Furthermore, the black pillars and massive walls of black rock which partitioned the area all looked exactly the same, making it impossible for him to tell which direction was which. There shouldnt be any. Any which did exist have long since entered the bellies of those arcane masters sent here, Lotton responded. They were all eaten? Emptied out a year ago Thoughts raced through Rinlorans mind as he sensed Lottons abnormal familiarity with this area. Rinloran felt his breath catch in his throat as he abruptly turned and looked at Lotton and asked, Lotton, could it be that you were training in here up until a year ago? After several seconds of silence, Lotton replied, Indeed. How long were you trapped here, Rinlorans face paled as he continued, in this place filled with exiled and captured arcane masters, in this closed labyrinth where one had to kill others to survive? Lotton immediately responded, Four years. Four years? Stingham cried in shock as his eyes widened, Lotton, surely you are joking?! You idiot! Rinlorans eyes seemed to release a frosty glint as he glared at Stingham and swore. I have been trapped here ever since I awakened, Lotton said. This area was completely sealed, and new people were constantly thrown into its midst to participate in the slaughter. If all of the beasts and monsters here were eaten a long time ago Stingham muttered. Then, his face abruptly turned white as he made an intelligent observation for once. Then Lotton, what did you all eat? Surely the higher up Evil Dragon Followers didnt toss food into the labyrinth for you all? Lotton remained silent. But in this case, his silence was as good as a reply. Lotton, you Stingham audibly gulped as he suddenly felt nauseous. Living amid slaughter as a youth who had only just awakened. Having to kill others to not be killed. Were you forced to kill those you had once known, and perhaps even your friends? No wonder you, Lotton, seemed like the true Death God atop the stage of the national tournament. No wonder you looked at everyone like they were already corpses. Just how did you manage to survive in such a place? What pains did you go through? As Rinloran silently thought to himself, he couldnt help but shiver. These Evil Dragon Followers are too evil! To think they used methods like this to force arcane masters to kill each other. Such a cruel means of training! We must defeat them and rid Doraster of their evil! Ayrin shouted as fighting intent and a fiery anger filled his eyes. But Lotton, why did they release everyone a year ago? What happened? Its because at that point, I was the only arcane master remaining. Any new arcane masters who were thrown in would be quickly killed by me. They werent able to achieve the situation they wished for any longer, Lotton slowly explained. Having lived in an environment like this for so long, it is no wonder that the Office of Special Affairs couldnt find you after you fled into the sewers of Eichemalar, Ayrin exclaimed as he finally understood. You must have been forced to kill a lot of people you didnt wish to? Thats why you have such great resentment. Lotton, you are a true brave warrior! I shall do my best to help you obtain the Lunar Spring Essence so that we can continue to fight against the Evil Dragon Followers together! We will thoroughly defeat them! Ayrin pumped his fist in the air as he exuberantly shouted. Taking revenge? Lotton lowered his head, but a spark of hatred could be seen amidst his formerly emotionless eyes. Why is there such a loud sound of rushing water? After following Lottons lead through the labyrinth for a little over an hour, Ayrin suddenly heard crashing water, as if there was a huge waterfall nearby. However, the air around him was still as dry as before. We have almost arrived at the Land of the Undead, Lotton responded. That is the sound released by the Lunar Spring Essence. We are almost there? The sound released by the Lunar Spring Essence is this loud? Ayrin couldnt help but start climbing up the black stone pillar before him. If it wasnt far away, then he would be able to see their destination from the top of the pillar. But as he climbed further and further up the pillar, he felt his body becoming heavier and heavier. A natural reversed gravity field? Ayrin thought to himself. Indeed, these stone pillars and walls formed a special gravitational field, prevented Ayrin from reaching the top. It was no surprise, as this would have prevented those trapped within the labyrinth from being able to scout others, making survival even more difficult. The Evil Dragon Followers had indeed chosen a good area for their slaughter field. We will arrive after another couple dozen meters, Lotton spoke before Ayrin could try to climb the pillar once more. He didnt wish for Ayrin to waste any more energy. They were, after all, in the midst of a war field. After hearing Lottons words, the group quickly traversed the last tens of meters. Upon exiting the labyrinth, a valley containing an abnormally sunken forest appeared before them. Ayrin couldnt help but exclaim, So this is what the Land of the Undead looks like! No wonder it is called the Land of the Undead! The valley was no larger than the Nether Ice Sea. At most, it was several dozen kilometers in diameter. At first glance, it looked like a crater formed from a giant meteorite. The ground of the valley was covered with a thick layer of white bone dust. As for what looked like towering white trees sticking up from the earth, they were actually giant bones! The aura of death emanated from the earth and these white bones, causing arcane energy to condense into streaks of blue light in midair. It looked as if there were truly dead souls roaming throughout the valley. They entered the valley. The presence of these spirits shrouded the valley like a constant mist, making them feel as if they were no longer within the world of the living. Is that the Lunar Spring Essence? Ayrin exclaimed as an enormous dragon skull appeared amidst the mist before him upon arriving at a clearing in the center of the Land of the Undead. A cold blue flame flickered within, shining through the mist like a strange lamp. Strangely enough, the air surrounding the icy blue flame contained an extremely dense water arcane energy as countless streams of water were constantly generated around the flame. The water flowed down along the rest of the dragons massive curving skeleton, forming a several meter high waterfall. Lunar Spring Essence! Rinloran subconsciously trembled. The ancient Lunar Spring was completely destroyed after the ancient elven kingdom fell at the hands of the Evil Dragons great army. Thus, Rinloran had never expected that there would still be Lunar Spring Essence in existence, and that it would be in the hands of the Evil Dragon Followers. Wait! Lotton shouted at Stingham, who was rushing towards the dragon skeleton, indicating that he should immediately stop and return to his original position beside them. What is it? Stingham perplexedly questioned. But right at this moment, a giant twisting shadow suddenly flew out from within the forest on the other side of the clearing before them. What is this? Such a terrifying aura! Ayrin couldnt help but quietly cry out in shock. As the shadow turned and twisted in midair, it released terrifying arcane energy fluctuations which caused sharp vibrations to ring through the air. Although the shadow was still quite far away from them, the pressure pressing on them was already greater than the pressure they felt while facing the Allen Brothers. Rinloran stopped breathing as the shadow approached them and he saw it more clearly. At first glance, the shadow seemed to be composed of countless clouds of black smoke. But upon closer inspection, many of these clouds of black smoke were arranged like the scattered bones of a skeleton. Meanwhile, two gigantic wings of black smoke unfurled from the shadows back as four limbs extended out. It looked just like a dragon! And it wasnt simply smoke and shadows as an obvious and pure draconic aura emanated from it. The Undead Bishop Tangwens guardian, his Undead Dragon, Lotton quietly explained. It is something Tangwen created using a mixture of necromantic skills. In terms of power, it is about as strong as a Dracolich. Naturally, it is responsible for guarding this area and the Dragonbone Abyss behind here which contains countless dragon skeletons. It is as strong as a Dracolich? Stinghams face turned green. Even Stingham, as stupid as he normally was, knew that Dracoliches created by the Evil Dragon Bishops using dragon bones, dragon crystals, and Evil Dragon particles were as powerful as the dragons raised by the Nine Great Families and five to six gate arcane masters. Lotton, how are we going to deal with this undead dragon? Ayrin asked as he looked at the twisting shadow before him with a face full of fighting intent. It seemed like the undead dragon was unable to sense their presence as it circled around for a while in the sky and then returned back down to the ground and began greedily devouring the water formed by the Lunar Spring Essence streaming down from the dragon skeleton. As the crystal clear water entered the undead dragons mouth and flowed through the black gases and shadows which made up its body, it turned into countless tiny droplets which ultimately disappeared by the time they reached the undead dragons stomach. The dragon comes here several times a day to drink this water, but afterwards, it will always go to patrol the Dragonbone Abyss, Lotton said. So we will wait for when it goes away to patrol the Dragonbone Abyss to steal the Lunar Spring Essence? Ayrin inquired. Does it depend on this water produced by the Lunar Spring Essence to exist? The arcane energy contained within the Lunar Spring Essence should be necessary to maintain one of the arcane skills used by Undead Bishop Tangwen to create this undead dragon. Lotton slowly raised his head as he looked at all of the spirits floating around him and said, But ultimately, he plans on creating an army of undead warriors by relying on this Lunar Spring Essence. Chapter 294: The Special Lunar Spring Essence Chapter 294: The Special Lunar Spring Essence Use the Lunar Spring Essence to create undead warriors?! Rinlorans eyes turned cold as ice. The Lunar Spring and Tree of Life were sacred objects for all elves. For the Undead Bishop to use such a method to create undead was complete sacrilege. So we are moving as soon as the undead dragon leaves? Stingham muttered, I guess it really isnt that dangerous then. Indeed. Unfortunately, the whereabouts of Undead Bishop Tangwen are unknown. If he appears, then we will be in great danger, Lotton replied. Stingham suddenly fell silent. After drinking the water for several minutes, the massive undead dragon quickly flew away. But upon listening carefully, the four of them and the Dark Queen Mermaid could still hear the sound of wind whistling in the distance. Although it was no longer visible to them, it was still patrolling nearby. Please dont let us encounter Undead Bishop Tangwen, please dont let us encounter Undead Bishop Tangwen, Stingham prayed repeatedly. The undead dragon came back to drink two more times before ultimately departing to patrol elsewhere. As Ayrin heard the sound of wind grow fainter and fainter, he asked, Are we good to go? Yes! Lotton responded without an ounce of hesitation as he rushed forward while making sure to not use any arcane particles. Ayrin and Rinloran followed suit, and then Stingham, who was still muttering prayers, Please dont let us encounter Undead Bishop Tangwen, please, please So this is Lunar Spring Essence. As he approached the rushing waterfall, Ayrin felt an abnormally refreshing arcane energy surround him. It was extremely comfortable. As he traced the water back to its source, he finally saw the true form of the ice blue flame releasing Lunar Spring Essence. It was a transparent crystal which looked like a blossomed flower. Whats wrong Rinloran? Ayrin abruptly cried out. At this moment, silvery white particles of light began to emerge atop Rinlorans skin. It looked as if his body was being encased by countless tiny gemstones. Its alright. This is merely the effect of the Lunar Spring Essence, Rinloran responded as he took a deep breath. Just being touched by the light released by the Lunar Spring Essence had caused his body to already undergo countless minor changes. Just how much greater of a transformation would he undergo if he was baptised in the Lunar Spring itself? Upon hearing Rinlorans reply, Ayrin immediately calmed back down as he turned towards Lotton and asked, Are we just going to climb up and take it? Yes, Lotton nodded. Lotton also seemed to be undergoing changes as his body began to smoke. It was as if something within his body was being burned and purified by the light. Then I shall go and get it. Ayrins body flickered and turned into a rapidly moving shadow. With a boom, the waterfall vertically split apart in the middle, causing countless droplets of water to land over and around Rinloran and the others. Ayrin quickly grabbed the Lunar Spring Essence and jumped back down. Lets go! As Lotton spoke, he quickly broke off several fragments from the Lunar Spring Essence within Ayrins hand and threw them into his mouth. You can directly eat this thing? Stingham exclaimed in shock as he subconsciously swallowed his own saliva. Boom! Lottons fleeing body violently shuddered and then stopped as if he had become rooted in place. Streams of dark purple smoke burst forth from every pore and hole in his body, including his eyes, nose, and mouth, completely enveloping him. Without hesitation, Ayrin immediately grabbed Lotton and continued sprinting towards the black pillars and stone walls of the Land of Slaughter. Am I finally freed At this moment, Lotton had no clue what was going on around him. All he could sense was that the foreign aura which had been situated within him abruptly burn up and disappear. Is this what freedom feels like? As Lotton finally regained his consciousness and opened his eyes, he saw Ayrins sweat filled face and realized that Ayrin was carrying him. Rinloran and Stingham followed beside Ayrin. Although it was clear that the three of them were clueless and wildly running around within the massive labyrinth like headless chickens, emotions still welled up within Lotton as a complex expression emerged within his eyes. Is this what it is like to have friends? Lotton thought to himself. Lotton, youre okay! Ayrin shouted as he felt Lotton move and realized that Lottons body was no longer releasing dark purple smoke. But right at this moment, the faint roar of a dragon rang over through the skies from behind them. Not good! The undead dragon must have discovered our theft and is coming after us! Lotton, even if you die, you must tell us where to go! Hurry! Stingham abruptly screamed. Lotton didnt immediately begin directing as he instead turned towards Ayrin and Rinloran and said, Hurry up and consume the remaining Lunar Spring Essence. Otherwise, the undead dragon will be able to track us through its aura. Why didnt you say that earlier?! Stingham shouted in annoyance as he snatched the remaining Lunar Spring Essence out of Ayrins hand and stuffed it into Rinlorans hand. Rinloran, hurry up and consume it! Idiot! Rinloran cursed. Rather than directly consume it like Lotton had, Rinloran instead used his arcane particles to envelop the Lunar Spring Essence. Under the constant grinding of Rinlorans arcane particles, the Lunar Spring Essence began releasing ice blue particles of light as it slowly grew smaller and smaller. These water droplet like particles of light were all absorbed by Rinlorans body. Now you are a true little white face! Stingham gasped as his eyes widened in shock. Rinlorans skin had originally been milky white like a young girl to begin with. But now, as the energy of the Lunar Spring Essence entered his body, his skin turned an even purer white as if it had become jade. Idiot! Rinloran shouted as he angrily gnashed his teeth. But he could clearly feel his body undergoing a strange transformation. A brilliant green glow suddenly emerged over his skin. At the same time, a pleasant melody began to resonate through the area around him. It sounded like a goddess singing combined with the sounds of awakened nature. What happened? This female voice, did you transform into a girl?! Stingham gasped as he stared at Rinloran. Transform my ass! The shock and reverence within Rinlorans eyes disappeared as he nearly lost his temper, This is a sign of the complete awakening of the power of nature contained within an elven bloodline! The complete awakening of the power of nature? Stingham doubtingly looked at Rinloran, Youre really still a guy? Rinloran could barely resist his urges to kill Stingham as he turned and passed the remaining Lunar Spring Essence back to Ayrin, Ayrin, the baptism of the Lunar Spring is complete. My innate bloodline talents are now fully awakened. This remaining Lunar Spring Essence is no longer of any use to me. Take it and see if it is of any use to you. No more use? Alright then, let me try it out! Ayrin confirmed that the Lunar Spring Essence was no longer reacting to Rinlorans arcane particles any longer before receiving it. A loud crack sounded through the air as Ayrin broke off several pieces and threw them into his mouth. It seems like there is indeed an effect! Upon consuming the pieces of Lunar Spring Essence, Ayrin immediately felt as if a breath of fresh air had surged into his body. Every single particle which made up his body seemed to have been awaked as they began to glow. So hungry! An inexplicable feeling of great hunger arose within Ayrin. Every single particle of his body seemed to be clamoring for food. Badump! Badump! His heart felt like it was about to jump out of his chest as it began to thump wildly and even more powerfully than it ever had before, making him uncomfortable. Urged on by the feeling of hunger, Ayrin ravenously continued eating fragments of the Lunar Spring Essence. At first, he felt as if he could eat all of it, but after eating a few more pieces, he felt the changes occurring within his body come to a stop. Eating any more fragments was now no different from eating small fragments of bark. It seems like Ive absorbed enough as well. Stingham, its your turn! Ayrin said as he passed the last bits of the Lunar Spring Essence to Stingham. My god, why are you three are so slow?! Stingham shrieked. By this time, the skies behind them were already beginning to darken. It was clear that the undead dragon had already finished passing through the Land of the Undead. As Stingham spoke, he quickly threw the remaining Lunar Spring Essence, which was about the half the size of his fist, into his mouth and swallowed. Naturally, the chunk of Lunar Spring Essence was much too large as it became stuck in Stinghams throat, causing him to roll his eyes as he choked. A pair of jade white hands shot forward and heavily crashed into Stinghams throat. With a thud, the Lunar Spring Essence fell down Stinghams throat into his stomach. Rinloran retracted his arms and carefully wiped his hands on a snow white silk cloth. Although his face remained emotionless, he was feeling quite satisfied. He was finally able to put his hands around the idiots throat. A while later, the shadowy figure of the undead dragon partially descended from the skies, a horrendous sound coming from the countless trails of smoke streaming behind it. Ayrin and the others all huddled together under the shadows of a nearby black pillar. The undead dragon circled around for a full ten minutes, but it was unable to find its prey. It roared in anger and flew away. You guys! Its fortunate that I swallowed the rest of the Lunar Spring Essence. Otherwise, this undead dragon might have ended up killing all of us! Stingham let out a great sigh of relief as he rubbed his sore throat and glared at Ayrin and Rinloran. This? But right at this moment, his hand abruptly froze as he felt the large chunk of Lunar Spring Essence within his stomach suddenly disappear and a strange sensation passed through his body. The image of an extremely dense forest inexplicably emerged within his mind. Stingham Ayrin and Rinlorans eyes widened in great shock. They watched as Stinghams body became enveloped by a strange green light. But what shocked them even more was the emergence of small green buds atop Stinghams head through his hair. These buds grew at a shocking rate, and quickly turned into a mess of interwoven vines. In the midst of all of these oily green vines, sprouted a single yellow flower. The emergence of weed and the single yellow flower atop Stinghams head caused him to look unusually eccentric and funny. Chapter 295: Falling Onto the Battlefield Chapter 295: Falling Onto the Battlefield Is your head truly filled with grass?! Rinloran gasped as he saw the small yellow flower sprout atop Stinghams head. Is that a real flower? Ayrin cried out as he too stared at the yellow flower. How would I know?! Stingham shouted in exasperation as he reached up with his hand and pulled at the small yellow flower. It is indeed real! Ayrin exclaimed as Stingham successfully uprooted the flower, revealing its tender white roots. Just what is going on?! Tears streamed down Stinghams face as he said sobbingly, I must be on the verge of dying for flowers and vegetation are growing out of me! You wont die. These things did not grow out of your skull, Lotton abruptly interrupted. Stingham blankly looked at Lotton, They they didnt grow out of my head? You know what is going on? Ayrin and Rinloran curiously looked at Lotton. Just like Rinloran, his bloodline has now been thoroughly awakened through the baptism of the Lunar Spring Essence, Lotton motionlessly explained. The sudden spurt of growth atop his head results from the arcane energy released by this awakening causing all of the seeds and pollen stuck amidst his hair to sprout. Is this a hidden bloodline ability of Green Dragons? Ayrin and Rinloran thought to themselves as they exchanged looks. With their powerful Deep Green Domain, Green Dragons actually have an even stronger affinity for the power of nature than elves do. It is so strong that some extremely powerful Green Dragons are able to incite the growth of nature around them merely with the arcane energy which naturally disperses from their bodies, Lotton continued. But how did he end up with so many seeds in his hair? Ayrin asked with some doubt. There are plenty of seeds which are the size of dust particles. It not impossible for many of them to have been blown into his hair by the wind, Rinloran patiently explained to Ayrin. We too are probably covered with seeds as well, only we cant tell. It is fortunate that we are down here. If we were still in the forests above ground, Stingham would have probably turned into a pile of vegetation! Woah! Youre right! Look! Its starting to over his body as well! Ayrin exclaimed as he watched green grass begin to grow atop Stingham. Whew! That scared me! Stinghams face turned a little bit calmer as he said, As long as its not growing out of my head, I shouldnt die, right? Haha! Ayrin couldnt resist laughing boisterously as he said, Rinloran, Lotton, if there will be even greater amounts of vegetation growing atop Stingaham when we arrive back aboveground, wont he turn into a walking forest? Yep! He will just be a walking forest, Rinloran replied. He attempted to remain serious, but he couldnt help but laugh as he thought of Stingham covered in vegetation. How can you guys laugh at me?! Do you not have any compassion?! Stingham cried out as he pulled a handful of grass off his body. But right at this moment, Ayrins body tensed as he heard another strange humming sound ringing through the wind. What is this sound? Is the undead dragon coming back? he cried out. Suddenly, the ground below them began to tremble. Ayrin shouted once more, The sound is coming from beneath us. An earthquake? By this point, Stingham had already stopped pulling grass off of his body. What is that?! he shouted as countless thin beams of light erupted from the ground not too far behind them. Chaotic currents of particles and flames followed, violently shooting into the air in all directions. This level of the plains has been pierced, Lotton said as he abruptly raised his head, causing his neck to grate. This plain has been pierced? What does that mean? Stingham screamed as he subconsciously sensed a danger appearing. The undead dragon has come back! Ayrin cried out as the unique whistling sound of the undead dragon approached once more. Crack crack crack Cracks began to emerge atop the massive black stone pillars and walls around them as they began to collapse. The Abyss of Evil consists of a total of three layers. We are currently atop the second layer. It seems like the battles atop the third layer are causing this layer to collapse. As he observed the snaking cracks continuing to appear around him, Lotton turned to Ayrin and said, We are about to fall. Prepare to use arcane skills to slow ourselves so we can survive. On the verge of collapse? Stingham screamed in disbelief, If this place can be destroyed, why didnt you, and the other people trapped here, ever try destroying this place to escape? We werent strong enough to cause it to collapse, Lotton replied as he watched more chaotic streams of particles and flames spurt out from the ground. Wait! Doesnt this mean that there is currently a giant battle going on beneath us? One where countless arcane masters and teams are fighting against each other? Stinghams face turned green as he had a sudden realization. How far above the plain below us are we? At least several hundred meters, Lotton replied. Several hundred meters? Stinghams eyes rolled back in their sockets. This was practically the same distance down from Eichemalar. Crack crack crack As the four conversed, cracks continued to emerge in the ground under their feet. Light shot out from the cracks, seemingly distorting the space around them. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Before Stingham could finish preparing himself, he felt his body suddenly become weightless as the ground under him gave way and he plummeted. Ayrin had originally prepared to jump between all of the falling rocks and boulders to slow his fall, but as his body fell, he felt countless chaotic currents of arcane energy slam into his body from all sides and angles, preventing him from jumping around. That is As Ayrin fell, he squinted and forcefully looked down. What he saw caused his eyes to widen in shock. The ground below them was basked in a golden glow, as if it was bathing in the rays of a setting sun. The surface constantly rose and fell like waves. There were at least several hundred arcane teams densely clustered atop this area fighting against each other. Various strange monsters, toxic insects, zombies, orcs, and even flaming skeletons filled his vision. As for in the sky, outside of the black stones which were falling like mini mountains, there were also meteor-like falling clusters of light. Each one was a beast or arcane master wreathed in flames and arcane energy. Further in the distance, at the very limit of what Ayrin could see, was an area covered with blackish red volcanos. Crimson red lava could be seen roiling within their mouths as they spewed intense black smog. What seemed to be a human construct stood in the center of these volcanos and constantly released billowed clouds of dark purple arcane particles. There are so many arcane teams fighting to think that the war has intensified to such a stage Ayrin fell into such deep shock that he momentarily forgot to invoke his skills. Ayrin, hurry and use your arcane skills! Rinloran shouted anxiously as he watched Ayrin remain in a daze. Seeing how the arcane masters on the ground looked like ants to them, it was likely that the distance between levels was even greater than Lotton had expected. Rinloran was certain that death would be inevitable if Ayrin remained in his dazed state and just fell without using any arcane skills. Puff! Rinloran had only just started yelling at Ayrin when something flew up from below them and collided with the two of them. Upon realizing what it was, Ayrin and Rinloran were speechless. It was Stingham. The chaotically blowing winds around them must have contained many dandelion seeds as at this moment, Stingham was currently covered with massive, wildly sprouting dandelions. As a result, Stinghams body had begun floating through the wind instead of falling. Hes truly become a walking forest, Ayrin thought to himself. Currently, he couldnt even see Stinghams face. He only recognized that it was Stingham because of the screams coming out from within. If we float down like this, we will definitely survive, Rinloran thought as he observed the vegetation growing around Stingham become even more prolific. Furthermore, of the massive dandelions and other plants, many had already grown to a size far beyond their normal size. As a result, they didnt plummet, even with their added weights, and instead slowed down. Puff! Puff! Two more objects collided into the cotton fluff ball moving forest which Stingham had practically become. They were none other than Lotton and the Dark Queen Mermaid, who had utilized the forces released by their arcane skills to glide over. Boom! After a while, their moving forest crashed into the ground alongside numerous boulders. The battlefield, which had seemed extremely chaotic to begin with, became even more chaotic. The originally open plain was now covered with countless rock fragments. Indeed useful. We are fortunate Stingham swallowed the entire remaining Lunar Spring Essence and fully awakened his bloodline. Otherwise, we would definitely have all turned into meat patties, Ayrin said as he clawed his way out from under the mass of weeds and dandelions. As he patted around him, he couldnt help but exclaim, Its so soft. Ayrin, you bastard, that is my belly! Stinghams annoyed voice rang out from below Ayrin. To think that we would fall into the midst of a battlefield, and that it would be the main one of the war. As Rinloran stood up from the mess of weeds and vegetation, he immediately felt the countless terrifying arcane energy fluctuations rippling all around him. Is there no way for me to prevent these plants from going nuts?! If it remains like this, then how will anyone be able to see my handsome self ever again?! Stingham screamed as tears fell from his eyes. This reaction is caused by your arcane energy fluctuations. It should stop as long as you compose yourself and control your arcane particles, Lotton replied. Really? Stingham immediately controlled the arcane particles in his body. Indeed, the moment he regained control, the plants around him immediately stopped growing. Zap! At this same moment, a loud crack sounded as an arcane master tore through the sky above them. Chapter 296: An Attacking Thicket Chapter 296: An Attacking Thicket Evil Dragon Follower! Ayrin cried out as he immediately recognized the persons dark purple robes. Flaming Evil Eye! Without any hesitation, Ayrin shot a Flaming Evil Eye towards the Evil Dragon Follower. Theyve opened at least four arcane gates! Rinloran shouted. His expression slightly changed as arcane particles began to spew out from his body. The arcane energy fluctuations radiating from this Evil Dragon Followers body were incredibly strong. They were undoubtedly stronger than they were. Boom! But contrary to Rinlorans expectations, the incoming Evil Dragon Follower let out a tragic cry as he failed to dodge Ayrins Flaming Evil Eye and fell from the sky, crashing into one of the giant black stones. A trace of light flashed through Rinlorans eyes as he made a realization and said, He was already grievously injured. Whoosh! Right as Rinloran spoke, another arcane master appeared in the sky above them. But this one was wearing silvery white robes and had a layer of frosty mist around them. Eh? This arcane master was clearly from one of the various academies of Eiche as a strange glint passed through their eyes upon seeing Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stinghams uniforms. But they didnt ponder over it as they quickly flew to where the Evil Dragon Follower had fallen and plunged their hand into the fallen Evil Dragon Followers chest. With a flash, the Evil Dragon Follower abruptly disappeared. Before Ayrin and Rinloran could react, Stingham abruptly shouted in anger, This guy is stealing our spoils! There was a loud tear as an angry Stingham fiercely clawed his way out of the weeds and vines around him. Rinloran ignored Stingham as he turned his head and looked at Ayrin. Having inadvertently fallen into the midst of a battlefield which contained so many strong masters, they only had two choices. To fight their way forward or to try and run away while evading everyone. Perhaps Teacher Liszt and the others are here? Rinloran thought to himself. As Ayrin looked back at Rinloran, he immediately realized what Rinloran was thinking. He vigorously threw his fist into the air as he shouted, At moments like this, we must fight! This is why we arcane masters exist, after all! Alright! A decisive look flashed through Rinlorans eyes as his body flickered and began climbing one of the nearby, mountain-sized stones. There are so many powerful fellows here! I will finally be able to exhaust this arcane armor and rid myself of it! And there will be so many goodies for us to take as well! Stingham quickly clambered to his feet as he shouted, Wait up! As the two looked down from the edge, a chaotic battlefield unfolded before their eyes. Countless arcane masters swarmed atop the battlefield amidst a symphony of tragic screams and triumphant shouts. More and more of them fell with each passing moment. Evil Dragon Followers incoming! Ayrin had only just arrived beside Rinloran and Stingham at the top of the stone when he saw two Evil Dragon Followers appear nearby and begin approaching them. Wings of green light appeared behind one of them as they flew over at a low altitude. As for the other, a cloud of sand enveloped them as they zigzagged their way over like a massive sandworm. It was apparent that even in a large-scale battle like this one, the law of strength would be obeyed. The strong preyed on the weak. At most, the more conceited and arrogant teams would only go looking for opponents of comparable strength. No one would go searching for those stronger and send themselves to their own deaths. As a result, only after the majority of arcane masters and Evil Dragon Followers had fallen would it become clear which side held the advantage. As the arcane energy fluctuations rippling from Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham were not particularly strong, their presence was immediately noted by the two nearby Evil Dragon Followers, who assumed they were easy targets to kill. For the arcane masters and Evil Dragon Followers present, winning the battle was only one side of the equation. The battle was also an opportunity for them to roam around and slaughter and steal weapons and artifacts to increase their own strengths. Hells Furnace! Upon reaching a dozen or so meters away from Ayrin and the others, the Evil Dragon Follower with wings of green light emerging from his back abruptly made his move, invoking a taboo domain skill. Explosive pops incessantly rang out from under Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stinghams feet as the black stones they were standing on began to burn like charcoal under the influence of the domain energy and emit an astonishing heat. Fiery red flames and thick black smoke began to emerge all around them as well. It was as if the ground they stood on and the area around them had been turned into one giant melting pot. Ayrins hair began to burn and he felt an immense pain from the scorching heat around him, yet he laughed as he said, Not a bad domain! and took out the Treasured Book of Sealing. Holy Gate of Life! Treasured Book of Sealing! Bang! A strange suction force came out from the book within Ayrins hands as the Hells Furnance domain abruptly disappeared. How can this be?! gasped the Evil Dragon Follower who had invoked the skill. Whoosh! As the Evil Dragon Follower fell into a stupor, Rinloran unsheathed the Moon Echo Sabre on his back. His body began to release a faint blue glow. The vegetation around him began to quickly wither away, revealing the hard black earth beneath as streams of green air twined around the sabre in his hand. Moonlight: Sword of Nature! Rinloran shouted as he viciously swung the sword through the air. Rip! Rip! Rip! Several blades of green swordlight fell directly onto the body of the dazed Evil Dragon Follower, who was unable to react in time. Argh! the Evil Dragon Follower screamed as the swordlight pierced through their body. What arcane skill is this, and why hasnt he used it before? Its so powerful! Stingham exclaimed in shock. So strong! Perhaps this is an effect of the Lunar Essences baptism? Ayrin excitedly thought to himself. What?! cried out the other Evil Dragon Follower, who was enveloped within a cloud of sand, as they abruptly froze in place. They had originally believed that their partners domain was already enough to kill, or at least heavily injure, Ayrins group, yet in the blink of an eye, his partner was the one who had ended up dying. And his partner was about as strong as him! The Treasured Book of Sealing? This Evil Dragon Follower must have had good eyesight as he saw the book between Ayrins hands and immediately identified it as the Melissas legendary artifact, the Treasured Book of Sealing. They were abruptly at a loss. They knew Melissas Treasured Book of Sealing could seal up to three different domains at a time. It was impossible for them to win. But as they turned head and began to run away, this Evil Dragon Follower screamed out, This arcane team over here is in possession of Melissas Treasured Book of Sealing! This guys running away just like that? Dont run! Come let me rob you first! Stingham shouted as he immediately began chasing after the fleeing Evil Dragon Follower. As he chased, he released his arcane particles. But much to his dismay, the moment his arcane particles emerged from his body, he became enveloped by a thicket of rapidly growing weeds and vines once more. In but a moment, he had disappeared, and a small jungle had appeared in his place. Another powerful enemy has come! At the same time, another terrifying arcane energy fluctuation swept across them, violently disturbing the air around them. Streams of water began to condense in midair, eventually forming a massive snake which shot towards Ayrin. An arcane master wearing dark red robes with a sinister expression stood in the mouth of the massive water snake. His greed-filled eyes were fixated on the Treasured Book of Sealing between Ayrins hands. This guy has opened at least five arcane gates! Treasured Book of Sealing: Release Seal! As the massive water snake swooped down towards him, the violent gusts of air it generated sent Ayrin flying backwards atop the giant stone he was standing on. But not a single trace of fear appeared on Ayrins face. Instead, it was filled with a fiery fighting intent as Ayrin placed his right hand onto one of the glowing red crystals embedded in the books cover. Boom! A scorching domain energy erupted outward as even the clouds in the sky began to burn. The water snake began to steam as it quickly shrunk in size. Devouring Black Hole! As if he had expected such a scenario, a smug smile emerged on the face of the arcane master standing within the water snakes mouth. A deep and mysterious looking cluster of black light abruptly appeared before him. The cluster of black light released a strange energy which invisibly descended over Ayrin. Ayrin felt a tremendous suction force act on him, causing his body to fly up into the air towards the cluster of black light. Shadow Ball! Without any hesitation, Ayrin commanded the golden crystal-like shadow ball beside him to shoot forward. Boom! The golden shadow ball slammed into the cluster of black light. Although the cluster of black light remained, a look of great shock had emerged in the eyes of the arcane master who stood within the water snakes mouth as his body abruptly stiffened. Whoosh! The moment he stiffened, an enormous shadow emerged behind him. This its you?! the arcane master screamed in great terror as a hideous look of fear emerged atop his face. Bang! As he spoke, a beam of light containing the aura of darkness struck his chest. Agh! He let out a wretched cry as his upper body began to corrode. Just what kind of team is this?! An almost invisible human figure rose up from the ground. This arcane master had carefully and silently snuck to the bottom of the rock which Ayrin and Rinloran were standing atop. He had originally planned to launch a sneak attack but stopped upon seeing the other arcane master receive grievous wounds at the hands of Ayrins group. In this moment of hesitation and shock, he slightly released his cover. Bang! At this moment, this arcane master abruptly fell forward as he felt a sharp pain run through his head as if something had hit him hard on the head, causing him to lose control of his arcane energy and completely reveal himself. It was a short and skinny middle aged man wearing dark purple robes. He quickly clambered back up to his feet and turned around. He couldnt believe his eyes. What?! There was nothing behind him other than a large thicket! He still hasnt discovered me I can secretly attack him at least once more Indeed, the thicket was none other than Stingham. Chapter 297: Charge, Brave Warriors! Chapter 297: Charge, Brave Warriors! Hmmm? Stingham coincidentally managed to defeat an arcane master who snuck behind us? Just what skill were they using? Even the Dark Queen Mermaid didnt sense their presence! Only after the arcane master crashed to the ground unconscious did Ayrin and Rinloran finally realize their presence. Brave warrior Stingham, you did well! You are strong after all! Ayrin praised Stingham as he raised his fist. Naturally. I am the most handsome! Stingham replied as he combed through his hair, sending a pile of green grass falling onto the ground. Ayrin, let us charge forward and slaughter! Rinloran abruptly cried out as he saw three Evil Dragon Followers encircle two leather armor wearing arcane masters of the Kingdom of Doa nearby. Having been surrounded, the two arcane masters seemed to be out of other options as they constantly invoked defensive skills in the face of the bombardment of attacks launched by the three Evil Dragon Followers. Brave warrior Stingham, we are charging! Ayrin shouted as he felt his blood begin to boil. He could hear the anthem of Holy Dawn ringing clearly in his ear. The wind gusting around them must have contained the particles created by broken skills as Ayrin could feel his arcane particles increase as the wind violently battered him. This sensation of unlimited arcane particles caused his fighting intent to ignite further. Under these conditions, there was nothing he needed to fear. You arent you just a little too poor? Stingham silently swore to himself as he searched the arcane master whom he had defeated and only found a coinpurse, two small scrolls, and a green bracelet. Before he could further examine his spoils, however, Ayrin and Rinloran had already charged off. Wait for me! Stingham cried as he stuffed everything into his pockets and chased after them. Like an obedient wife, the Dark Queen Mermaid followed beside Stingham. Ayrin rushed forward. Upon feeling enough arcane particles for an arcane skill accumulate within his body once more, he immediately thought his dragon crystal shadow ball. But then, the corpse of the Evil Dragon Follower who had been standing within the mouth of the massive water dragon abruptly fell not far from him. Deaths Energy: Shadow Ball! Ayrin quickly changed his plans as he invoked his skill. An insidious, dark purple ring of light descended over the corpse of the Evil Dragon Follower. A black sphere immediately emerged and floated over to Ayrin. Can these people not be so poor?! Why do they even follow the Evil Dragon if they are still so poor?! Stingham screamed in annoyance as he searched the corpse, only to find a single square white crystal. Incoming! Stinghams screams unfortunately caught the attention of the three Evil Dragon Followers and the two arcane masters of the Kingdom of Doa. A young, pale faced male Evil Dragon Follower with strange, snake like pupils and surrounded by white mist immediately shouted, Scatter! It seemed like this arcane team was extremely cautious in picking its fights. As long as they felt the slightest danger, they would immediately retreat with no hesitation. But as Ayrin and Rinloran emerged in their view, they all stopped in their tracks. The young pale faced Evil Dragon Follower who had issued the original command exclaimed, Eh? These arcane masters are so weak? They could clearly tell from the arcane energy fluctuations rippling from Ayrin and Rinlorans bodies that the two of them had both yet to open the fourth gate. Even teams of this level are here? Do they want to die so badly? The Kingdom of Eiche must have already reached its limits! Galahad, Dida, go and kill them! There was an audible whoosh as the pale faced Evil Dragon Follower abruptly produced countless long strands of snow white silk. The silk surrounded the two arcane masters of the Kingdom of Doa and then gathered to form two massive snow white scorpions. As for the other two Evil Dragon Followers, they silently began to move towards Ayrin and Rinloran after hearing the order. One of them was a rather thin and balding middle-aged man with liver spots on his face, while the other was a rather short and cold looking fatty. Rinloran, Stingham, let me take the defensive role this time! You two go attack! Ayrin said as he watched the two Evil Dragon Followers head toward them. Heh, stop playing around and assigning roles to each other, just go die! coldly sneered the short and fat Evil Dragon Follower as he approached Ayrin and Rinloran from the left. Bird of Lightning! A meter long bird formed of golden lightning shot towards Ayrin at a shocking speed, causing the air to crackle in its wake. So fast! Ayrins heart violently tightened as he felt the feeling of death approach. His body abruptly exceeded its limit once more. At this crucial moment where he was unable to dodge, he was able to control the shadow ball floating beside him to fly up and collide with the bird of lighting, creating an enormous explosion. Boom! Ayrin uncontrollably stumbled several steps backwards from the explosion as he felt his entire body go numb. How is this possible?! How can this child invoke such a powerful skill?! The short and fat Evil Dragon Followers expression turned ugly. His Bird of Lightning was undoubtedly one of the fastest skills atop the entire continent of Doraster. From his point of view, it should have been impossible for Ayrin to react to his attack. But not only had Ayrin managed to defend against his attack, the strange dark sphere which had collided with his golden lightning bird remained intact whereas his bird had completely dissipated. And it was now shooting straight towards him. Tower Shield! Bluish white particles gathered between his hands, forming a square metal shield which was enough to cover his entire body. It was a Materialization. Bang! Ayrins shadow ball crashed into the thick shield. It failed to penetrate through the shield, but the following explosion was enough to send the Evil Dragon Follower tumbling backwards, a loud cracking sound ringing out from both of their arms. A necromantic skill? Interesting! The other Evil Dragon Follower, the balding middle aged man, mumbled to himself as he watched. But then, his pupils contracted as he watched Rinloran abruptly disappear from behind Ayrin. So fast! he gasped. Rinlorans speed had surpassed his eyes limit! It was clear that Rinloran was moving towards him as faint blue spots of light emerged on the ground between him and Ayrin. But there were too many of them. How could he tell where Rinlorans body truly was? Behind?! he suddenly cried out. The spots of light continued to dance on the ground before him, yet a sensation of coldness had begun to crawl across his back. A sinister killing intent emerged within his pupils. Pit of Snakes: Devour! Lights of varying colors flashed all around him, forming countless toxic snakes. Psssh! A streak of blood abruptly spurt out from his left abdomen. At the same time, the countless snakes all spat out colorful clouds of poison, revealing the outline of a human figure into which the snakes immediately sunk their fangs. A smug look flashed through the middle aged Evil Dragon Followers eyes as he slightly turned his body right as Rinloran moved in that direction. Rinlorans body was covered with a dozen or so small wounds. Black toxins flowed out from them as his skin gradually became mottled. Hah, did you think that you could beat me purely with your speed? Its a shame that your attack was too weak. Now you will lose your life, the middle aged Evil Dragon Follower disdainfully sneered as he examined Rinlorans mottled appearance. But then, a look of shock emerged on his face. As Rinloran coldly glared at the Evil Dragon Follower, numerous particles of starlight began to glow atop his body. A pure and holy arcane energy emerged within the atmosphere, causing the wind to sing like a fairy of the forest. Rinlorans skin abruptly returned to normal, as if he hadnt been poisoned to begin with. Gaias Blessing?! The middle aged Evil Dragon Follower subconsciously looked down towards the sword wound on his left abdomen. His body trembled as he saw that the wound was cross shaped like a mark. A faint glow emanated from the wound like fading moonlight. Whoosh! Rinlorans figure disappeared once more. Ah! The middle aged Evil Dragon Follower let out a miserable scream as arcane particles violently spewed forth from his palms, forming countless green chains which began to revolve around him. But this time, Rinloran was even faster than before. He couldnt even see the spots of faint blue light left behind by Rinlorans movement anymore. So strong! After using the Lunar Spring Essence and completing stimulating his bloodlines potential, he has become so much stronger! The healing effect of his Gaias Blessing skill is so much more potent. And that was Cross Calibration then now, he should be following up with Moonlight Erosion to deal the fatal blow! Seeing the scene unfolding before his eyes, Ayrin felt more confident in Rinloran than ever before. He immediately turned his gaze back towards the short and fat Evil Dragon Follower. Their hands were trembling uncontrollably. Careful! This Evil Dragon Follower had been shocked into a daze by Ayrins prowess. But the sudden warning coming from the pale, snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower behind him caused him to suddenly regain his senses. What?! The short and fat Evil Dragon Followers glazed over as he turned his head and looked. There was a large thicket of vegetation sneaking up on him?! Geez Ayrin, you really are strange. To think you stole the defensive role from me! Do you like getting hit that much?! Stinghams melancholy voice rang out from within the thicket. Chapter 298: Truly Fighting as a Team for the First Time Chapter 298: Truly Fighting as a Team for the First Time A fat and short Evil Dragon follower inwardly screamed in frustration as he watched two figures burst out from a nearby thicket. Hat of Pain! The Evil Dragon Follower gnashed his teeth as he waved his still numb hands. A gray whirlwind formed before him and then peculiarly condensed into the form of a hat before shooting towards the two newly emerged figures. But then, the Evil Dragon Followers eyes glazed over in disbelief once more. Of the two figures who had burst forth from within the thicket, one was a boy with golden hair and the other was a tall female arcane master. A look of frustration was present atop the golden haired boys face as he emerged. For some inexplicable reason, weeds and vines continuously wildly grew over him as he soared through the sky. Within just a few moments, he was entangled within a thicket once more. Meanwhile, the female arcane master, whose face and body were mostly obscured, released an incredibly strange arcane energy fluctuation which seemed to contain the aura of darkness? What the hell! I just escaped the thicket! Why am I already stuck again! Stingham screamed. He felt like dying from the frustration as he was struck by the gray hat. Boom! Stinghams figure emerged once more as all of the weeds and vines surrounding him were blown away by the collision. But now, he was surrounded by countless spinning gray blades. Whoosh! A beam of black light shot towards the short and fat Evil Dragon Follower. The Evil Dragon Followers body violently trembled as he exerted himself and adjusted his materialized shield to block the beam. But it wasnt enough. The beam of black light took but a single second to penetrate through the shield and strike the Evil Dragon Followers chest. As he looked down, his expression quickly turned ugly. Large cankers had begun erupting across his skin as if his organs and blood had been polluted. Its actually dark arcane energy Even more feelings of disbelief began welling up within the Evil Dragon Follower as he realized that the female arcane master before him was no ordinary person. A perverse scream abruptly interrupted his thoughts. Great! Ive finally stopped growing vegetation! Your arcane skill was quite nice! Hurry up and use it again! Hit me one more time! Hat of Pain didnt manage to harm him at all? Is he really a three gate arcane master?! Even the face of the young snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower who was tying up the two arcane masters of the Kingdom of Doa paled. He watched as Stingham charged out of the encirclement of spinning blades, his body covered with a dim yellow glow. This A look of absolute astonishment emerged on the short and fat Evil Dragon Followers face as he abruptly lost all will to fight. Whoosh! A sensation of complete terror engulfed him as his body seemed to suddenly become unable to move. An enormous shadow grew over him. Lotton, why are you making trouble again! Stingham shouted in annoyance. Water Dragon! Seeing how the short and fat Evil Dragon Follower was no longer able to invoke arcane skills, Stingham decided to use his skill to smash them and send them on their way. Boom! The short and fat Evil Dragon Follower was sent flying backwards as the water dragon slammed into him. Here I come! Before the short and fat Evil Dragon Follower could crash into the ground, Ayrin, who was burning with fighting intent, charged through the crashing waves of water and appeared before him. Bang! Bang! Bang! Just like in the national tournament, Ayrins punches and kicks began to rain down upon them, causing their body to twist and contort in unbelievable fashion in midair. Even Galahad is not their opponent. Just who are these people?! Seeing the scene unfolding before him, the thin middle-aged Evil Dragon Follower who was facing Rinloran felt a chill rush through him. Not good! It wasnt just in his mind as a biting chill began to spread from his left side. Pit of Snakes: Devour! The layers of green chains floating around him began to revolve even faster as arcane particles spewed out from his hands, creating hundreds of colourful snakes which shot towards his left. What?! he gasped. His breath abruptly caught in his throat as something loudly slammed into the green chains on the right side of his body, creating a shocking convulsion. A frigid object pierced into his right abdomen. Boom! A wave of green air and a massive number of magenta arcane particles erupted from this Evil Dragon Followers body. A faint blue light flickered several times in the air as Rinloran reappeared in the center of a nearby pile of stones. His right hand with which he held his slender flower-shaped longsword faintly trembled as fresh blood dripped down his nails. As for the thin Evil Dragon Follower, blood was violently spurting out of the right side of his abdomen even as he covered it with his hands. On the other side, Ayrin finished beating up on the short and fat Evil Dragon Follower, letting them crash to the ground with a bang as he charged towards Rinlorans side. At the same time, a giant thicket slowly crept up on the thin Evil Dragon Follower from behind. Do you truly think I am blind?! Did you really think that I wouldnt notice you sneaking up on me?! As he was still standing even after suffering Rinlorans strongest sword skill, it was evident that this thin Evil Dragon Follower was no pushover. For someone like Stingham to think that attempting to sneak up on him would be successful caused a feeling of shame to well up within him. Deaths Mire! Following his angry roar, a terrifying arcane energy fluctuation rippled out from him and enveloped Stingham. The ground beneath Stinghams feet abruptly melted and transformed into a bubbling quagmire full of toxins. A pitch black arcane energy arose from within the quagmire, forming one small black skeleton after another, until there were too many to count. It was a terrifying sight to behold. Deaths Mire! This is the taboo skill used by the former Lord of Decay, Arisa! Rinloran shouted as he saw the quagmire form, his expression slightly wavering. Arisa, the Lord of Decay, was the lord of the Southern Swamplands of the Kingdom of Eiche. Since his death, the Southern Swamplands had turned into an uninhabited wasteland as no one else was willing to put up with the stenches which had long since seeped into the very earth itself. There were still positions of lordship, but no one was willing to accept them. As for Arisas unique skills, they were lost with his death. As a result, it was a great shock when Arisas Deaths Mire was used at this very moment. The most terrifying aspect of this skill were not the skeletons condensed from the toxic fumes, but the fact that it was impossible to exert any force on the quagmire. This made it very hard for anyone to escape from sinking deeper and deeper to their horrible death and fate as another rotting skeleton. How can this be? Rinloran gasped, his mouth hanging in shock as he watched Stingham walk atop the quagmire as if he was taking a casual stroll in the park. Only Stingham had walked through the entire ten meter or so wide quagmire did Rinloran finally realize what was happening. There were countless numbers of dead weeds and saplings floating atop the surface of the quagmire as well as a thick layer of lichens and mushrooms. By stepping atop the surfaces provided by this vegetation, Stingham was able to casually stroll across the quagmire. Any feelings of shame held in the mind of the thin Evil Dragon Follower abruptly disappeared. Gale of Blood! he cried out as he removed his hands from the wound on his abdomen. His blood and arcane particles began to peculiarly interact with the arcane energy around him, creating streaks of blood red light all around him. What is this skill? Ayrin felt some nervousness as he stepped in front of Rinloran. Hes running away? As the blood red light disappeared, the thin Evil Dragon Follower reappeared a hundred or so meters away. He was running away without looking back! Tch! You guys are just too strange! You scared him off before I could extort him! Stingham muttered in frustration as he stepped out from the thicket. His arcane energy seemed to have calmed down as grass was only growing atop his head. Stingham, clearly you were the strangest one. You were the one who scared him off, alright? Ayrin replied weakly. Stingham ignored Ayrins words as he abruptly turned towards Rinloran and asked with a rare smile, Rinloran, can we discuss something? What is it? Rinloran coldly responded. What was that skill that you used just now which allowed you to cause all of those plants to wither away? In the future, can you use that skill to help me get rid of all the plants which grow on me? Stingham said as he attempted to please Rinloran. Hmph! Rinloran coldly snorted. He didnt agree, but he also didnt disagree. In all truth, Rinloran was actually feeling quite depressed at this moment. It was because everything was just like the legends had stated. A high rank Elven bloodline fighting together with a Green Dragon bloodline did indeed result in shocking combat power. After absorbing the Lunar Spring Essence, the wielder of the Green Dragon bloodline was just like an amplification artifact, helping him gather and condense energy of nature. It was just unfortunate that the wielder of the Green Dragon bloodline was an idiot like Stingham. Will I have to fight beside this idiot for the rest of my life? Rinloran felt greatly exasperated as he silently argued with himself. Theres still one left! Ayrin shouted loudly at this moment as he looked straight ahead. The pale youth with snake pupils coldly stared back. Im suddenly kind of missing Belo, Rinloran said softly as he turned and saw the snake-eyed youth glaring at them with eyes filled with murderous intent. If Belo was here, he would say What are you looking at? Hurry up and obediently come over here to lick your grandfathers feet! I wonder how they are doing right now. Ayrin couldnt help but wonder about Belo, Chris, and Charlotte as he chuckled at Rinlorans words. Afterwards, he took the page out of Belos book as he shouted towards the snake-eyed youth, What are you looking at? Hurry up and obediently come over here to lick your grandfathers feet! Thats not right, it should be like this! Stingham chortled. Afterwards, he himself took a try as he tried to make an excited expression and acted as if he was propping up his glasses, Come lick this grandfathers feet! Wily looks emerged on Ayrin and Rinlorans faces. The abilities wielded by someone with a Green Dragon bloodline could certainly be shocking at times. Stinghams imitation of Belo was just too similar. You are courting death! The pale youth with snake-eyes became thoroughly enraged as the streaks of white light radiating from his body abruptly disappeared. Whoosh! In the blink of an eye, he had already traversed the tens of meters between him and Ayrins group. At the same time, a dazzling cluster of white light emerged within his hand. Eh? Ayrin subconsciously looked down at his chest. Chapter 299: Fighting as Three Chapter 299: Fighting as Three The dragon egg placed within his pocket seemed to have suddenly wriggled. Startled, Rinloran quickly asked, Whats wrong? I just felt the dragon egg given to me by the Nether Ice Flying Fish tremble, Ayrin replied. It trembled? Then its about to hatch? No way! Isnt that a little too fast? Stingham and Rinloran were both stunned. But before Ayrin could take out the dragon egg and take a look, the pale snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower had already finished preparing his skill as he shouted, Limitless Pulse! A terrifying sound rang through the air as a white compression wave surrounded by countless white crystals of ice formed before the Evil Dragon Follower, who was still several hundred meters away, and tore through the sky towards Ayrins group. Even from so far away? Careful! Using his skill from so far away, its as if he doesnt think we can avoid it or doesnt care if we try to. This skill, it must have some hidden secret, Rinloran said sternly. Look, it seems like it is attracted to our arcane energy fluctuations! Let me deal with it! Ayrin shouted as he impulsively charged forward to meet it. Although the chaotic and scattered currents of arcane energy flowing atop this massive battlefield had allowed Ayrin to replenish some of his arcane particles, he was still a far way from being full. Thus, he wasnt able to use Melissas Treasured Book of Sealing. It was unfortunate, as atop this battlefield full of four and five gate arcane masters, there were plenty of targets for it. Ack, I let this guy steal the defensive role away from me again! Stingham screamed in annoyance as he watched Ayrin bounding towards the compression wave. Dragon Scale Absorption! Lustrous dragon scales covered Ayrins body as he confidently greeted the white compression wave head on. Although the white compression wave was releasing extremely violent arcane wave fluctuations, his intuition told him that it was something he could deal with. This? But the moment he was about to collide with the white compression wave, his eyes widened as he subconsciously crossed his arms before him and rolled up his body. This white compression wave contained an extremely terrifying vibration. Even before he truly came into contact with the wave, he could already feel his entire body violently vibrating. A great pain pierced through his body, as if his all the bones in his body were on the verge of shattering. Even the scales condensed by Dragon Scale Absorption began to crack. There was a muffled thud as a helpless Ayrin was heavily slammed into the ground by the explosion of the white compression wave. Foam collected over his lips as his body continued to shake. As was often said by Stingham and several others, Ayrin had been mushed into a meat patty. Rinloran and Stingham both hung their mouths open in shock. Ever since they first met Ayrin, they had never seen him get beaten into such a miserable state. That fellow is this strong? He must have opened at least five gates, right? Stingham blurted as he continued to dazedly watch the snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower advance towards them. You idiot! Did you forget about your bloodlines True Sight ability?! Why dont you just take a look and see?! Rinloran berated Stingham as he moved in front of Ayrin. But plants start growing over me the moment I use arcane particles, Stingham responded in frustration. Indeed, the moment a green light flickered through his eyes, grass and flowers began to grow atop his head once more. He has indeed opened five gates. But why does he seem so much stronger than the previous five gate arcane master that we fought? You idiot, its because that Evil Dragon Follower had to deal with a domain at the same time! Also, he didnt expect for us to be so strong. Otherwise, how could it be so easy for us to deal with a five gate arcane master? Thats someone on the same level as Teacher Liszt after all! Rinloran admonished. If you want to scream at someone, then scream at Ayrin. He decided to charge out in front even though he isnt as handsome or as strong as me. But then, worry pervaded Stinghams mind as he turned and stared at Ayrin and said, Why are there no sounds coming from him? This fellow cant possibly have died just like that right? Whew, hes alright. Hes still frothing Stingham weakly let out a sigh of relief as he saw more white foam coming out from Ayrins mouth. Idiot! Rinloran inwardly swore. Afterwards, he took a deep breath as he recomposed himself and thought, This fellows skill was so strong, just who is he?! As he watched the pale snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower continue to approach them, his pupils couldnt help but tremble. At the same time, he could sense that Ayrins body had reached its critical point. If not for his astonishingly strong body, he would have already died. Rinloran took another deep breath and then sternly shouted towards Stingham, Protect me while I save Ayrin! Standing atop this battlefield, Rinlorans fighting intent had become fully aroused. With Stinghams incredible defensive abilities, Rinloran believed that they would be able to put up a fight against this powerful enemy before them if Ayrin recovered. And there was still the Dark Queen Mermaid standing beside Stingham and Lotton, who was hiding somewhere in the shadows and ready to attack at any moment. Whoosh! Faint blue flames began to burn over Rinlorans body as he directed the healing essence contained within the fragment of the Tree of Life into Ayrins body. This grandfather told you to lick his feet, yet you went and attacked this grandfathers teammate! Hurry and come lick this grandfathers feet, and he might forgive you! Stingham arrogantly shouted towards the cold faced Evil Dragon Follower as he propped up a pair of nonexistant glasses. Covered in grass and vines, he charged forward. High level Elven Bloodline? Fragment of the Tree of Life?! But what use is it? Even if you save him, I will still end up killing him! Hand it over! The anger which had just arose within the Evil Dragon Followers eyes abruptly disappeared upon seeing the fragment of the Tree of Life within Rinlorans hand as it was replaced by greed. Zap! Boom! Seven large hands of golden lightning emerged before him and grabbed towards Rinloran. These seven hands of golden lightning were extremely strange. They seemed to be Materializations, but at the same time, they were too agile to be Materializations. You dare try to steal from us?! We havent even stolen anything from you yet! Stingham shouted incredulously as his figure flickered. Grass and saplings began to sprout atop his body as he moved in front of the seven hands of golden lightning. It was as if a small tree had suddenly sprouted before the hands. Youre courting death! Let me send you on your way! the pale snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower had been completely infuriated by Stinghams antics. Dong dong dong dong The seven strange hands of golden lightning disintegrated the vegetation covering Stingham and then heavily crashed into Stinghams body. Whats this? The Evil Dragon Followers eyes widened as he watched a layer of dim yellow light appear around Stingham, preventing the hands of golden lightning from hitting him. And then he saw the strange metal zombie emerge atop Stinghams body. But this Evil Dragon Follower was unable to connect two and two together and failed to recognize it as the famous Lovers Corpse. He thought that it was merely a strange skill which happened to counteract his skill. Die for me! Arcane particles surged out from his body once more as the seven hands of golden lightning slightly retracted and then crashed towards Stingham once more. Dong! Stinghams lower half disappeared as he was beaten into the ground. Although Lovers Corpse had yet to disappear, Stinghams condition was still not great. It was clear that he was feeling nauseous from taking so many powerful blows of arcane energy. In order to further soften the blows and alleviate some discomfort, Stingham immediately used the shield he had obtained from the underground laboratory, Sandworm Shield! Boom! Countless particles of yellow sand began to whirl around the area, gathering to form three massive sandworms around him. For once, Stinghams appearance was quite fierce. Just what kind of arcane skill is this? Hes clearly only a three gate arcane master, how can he keep blocking and enduring my attacks?! The Evil Dragon Follower felt a chill surge through his heart as he saw Stingham remain alive and manage to summon the three massive sandworms. At this very moment, Ayrin abruptly jumped up from the ground screaming, So painful! So painful! How is this possible? Such a powerful recovery ability! The Evil Dragon Followers snake-like pupils, which had already contracted to mere slits, contracted once more. Although Ayrin was still letting out screams of pain, it was clear that he had already mostly recovered his strength. For normal arcane masters, it was impossible to recover and become able to fight so quickly, even with a fragment of the Tree of Life. Ayrin, Stingham has taken on the defensive role. As for me, I shall be the healer and disruptor. You are in charge of attacking! Rinloran immediately cried out. Being so familiar with Ayrin, he knew that Ayrin was able to fight as long as he was able to stand. As Rinloran spoke, a streak of faint blue light flowed out from between his hands and descended over Stingham. So comfortable! Stingham cried out as he vigorously jumped up from within the ground. He felt as if his spirit had been refreshed as his mind which had been muddled from so many collisions regained its clarity. Limitless Pulse! the snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower screamed as he shot out another white compression wave. Boom! Sand and stone flew alongside fragmented white flames around Stingham, yet he remained unmoving like a stone pillar. Yet another streak of faint blue light descended upon Stingham. At the same time, a dazzling and frosty longbow appeared in Rinlorans left hand. Pew pew pew Sharp whistles rang through the air as arrows continuously rained down on the snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower. Deaths Energy: Shadow Ball! An evil dark purple ring of light shot out of Ayrins body and enveloped the corpse of the short and fat Evil Dragon Follower. A shadow ball shrouded in black shadows formed and then shot toward the snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower. At this moment, a loud crack rang out as the two snow white scorpions behind the Evil Dragon Follower cracked. As the two arcane masters of the Kingdom of Doa saw the state of the battlefield for the first time, their mouths dropped in shock. Their arcane particles are only so? Just what team is this? So balanced! And how do they cooperate so well with one another?! Chapter 300: An Eyecatching Team Chapter 300: An Eyecatching Team The snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower had originally believed that he could instantly kill one or two of the youths before him, yet he was currently being pushed back by their vicious counterattack. Upon sensing the two arcane masters behind him break through his skill, a cold glint flashed through his eyes as he suddenly clasped his hands together and shrilly screamed, Snakes Rosary! A large number of arcane particles surged forth from his palms as he separated his hands. Layer upon layer of yellow arcane energy condensed and piled up over his body. What is this arcane skill? A snake-eye? Ayrin and the others watched on in shock as these layers of yellow arcane energy formed a snakes eye. Standing in the middle, the Evil Dragon Follower seemed to complete it by being the eyes narrow pupil. Whoosh! The massive crystal-like snake eye construct with the Evil Dragon Follower within violently tore through the air as it shot towards Ayrins group like a meteor. What kind of strange arcane skill is this?! Ayrin immediately thought of the Absolute Water Aegis skill used by Riley during the first qualification match against Southern Monsoon Academy. But after thinking about it, he realized that Rileys arcane skill, which had enveloped him in a similar manner, could only be used for passively blocking and not attacking. It couldnt move around like this Evil Dragon Followers skill. Is this guy trying to be a turtle? Hes practically retracted into his shell and come shooting towards us. Did you think that we would be afraid of you? It seemed like Stingham had become drunk on imitating Belo as he wildly cackled as Belo would and shouted at the Evil Dragon Follower, Arent you just coming to lick this grandfathers feet! It seemed like Stinghams words tipped the snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower over the edge as he screamed back, I swear that I will not leave this place until I kill you all! There was a large eruption as the snake-eye construct collided with Ayrins shadow ball, Rinlorans arrows, and the Dark Queen Mermaids beam of black light. Regardless of whose attack it was, they were all blown away. The massive snake-eye construct only slight wavered as it pushed through the fragmented arcane energies and then accelerated at a shocking rate towards Ayrins group. Bang! The snake-eye construct smashed through the sandworm directly before Stingham and slammed into Stingham. Stinghams vision abruptly went black as he felt his entire body uncontrollably soar backwards and all the arcane particles within his body abruptly stagnate. The Lovers Corpse atop his body quickly disappeared. Not good! Rinloran felt his heart violently tighten as he felt the shroud of death envelop him. But more importantly, he felt fear for Stingham, whose body he believed had surely been crushed by this impact. The difference between them and a five gate arcane master seemed to just be too great. It was clear that the Evil Dragon Follower standing within the mouth of the massive water snake whom they had killed was due to him underestimating them. He had been frugal with his arcane particles and paid the price. Moonlight Erosion! At this moment, Rinloran didnt have the luxury to consider his own safety any longer as he immediately used his strongest and most destructive sword skill. His entire body melded into a streak of bright swordlight and struck the seemingly impervious snake-eye construct. Crown of Ice and Snow! Activate: Fist of the War God! Ayrin had also felt that Stingham was peril as he let out a wild roar and charged forward towards the snake-eye construct, an enlarging sphere of ice forming before him. Upon entering range, Ayrin thunderously punched the now massive sphere of ice with his right hand, causing a terrifying undulation in the air. Whats going on? At this moment, a strange feeling inexplicably emerged within Ayrins heart as he sensed his discharge rate of arcane particles and reaction time accelerate to a speed beyond his normal limits. Although Ayrin was no stranger to exceeding his limit during battles of life and death, he had simply exceeded his limit by too much this time. It was as if all the previous times, he was only squeezing out an extra ten percent when he could actually squeeze out an extra thirty percent! Thus, he could clearly sense this change even at a critical juncture like this. Snap! A cluster of icy flames emerged in the center of the massive snake eye. At the same time, Rinlorans body flew through the sky, his blue crystal longsword disintegrating into nothingness. Boom! At almost the same time, the massive crown of ice and snow collided with the snake-eye construct. As the ice and snow scattered, it completely covered the snake-eye construct. Just which team is this? To think that none of them backed away! And this result produced by their cooperation! Are they really three students? How can they have such firm fighting intents? The faces of the two arcane masters of the Kingdom of Doa were full of shock and admiration as they watched from their places far away. They both had already fully exhausted their arcane particles and were unable to do anything else. Although Ayrin and Rinlorans attacks were unable to destroy the strange snake-eye construct, their attacks were able to dissipate its remaining momentum, causing It to stop in midair before it could crash into Stingham once more. It was clear that if either Ayrin or Rinloran had retreated in fear, the other person would have been killed alongside Stingham by this snake-eye construct. But neither had retreated, and as a result, they had managed to save Stingham. Whoosh! The air trembled. It seemed like the Dark Queen Mermaid had also sensed Stinghams peril as she appeared before the flying Stingham. A teardrop dripped from the corner of each of her eyes and instantly crystallized. Afterwards, they began to release a powerful domain energy which enshrouded the battlefield. Countless rays of black light began shaving away at the snake-eye construct, causing awful shrill sounds to ring across the battlefield as if a needle point was being scraped across glass. Ayrin! Rinloran couldnt help but scream as he watched Ayrin remain inside the Dark Queen Mermaids domain beside the snake-eye construct and suffer the assault of the black rays while continuously hammering on the snake-eye construct with his fists. At this moment, Rinlorans right hand was limply hanging from his arm. He had clearly suffered a serious injury. But he paid no heed to it as he grasped the fragment of the Tree of Life with his left hand and continuously directed arcane particles into it. Strands of faint blue arcane energy began to continuously flow towards Ayrins body. Although most of them were cleaved apart by the rays of black light and scattered into particles of starlight, quite a few still managed to reach Ayrin and envelop him due to Rinlorans constant input of arcane particles. Ayrin and Rinlorans determined actions stunned two arcane masters of the Kingdom of Doa speechless. How is this possible?! the snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower shouted inwardly within his snake-eye construct. He had originally not thought much of the Dark Queen Mermaids domain attack as is creation still had enough arcane energy to break through it. He paid so little attention to it that he failed to recognize this female arcane master before him was actually a Dark Queen Mermaid. But Ayrins attacks had completely stunned him. With every punch, he could feel a portion of the arcane energy which constructed this snake-eye construct disappear! Argh! Within the domain, Ayrin could feel arcane particles within him increasing in number as he continuously punched the snake-eye. But at the same time, the pain he felt due to the rays of black light was also increasing in intensity. Bastard! How much longer can you endure?! Ayrin angrily roared as if he was trying to spew out all of the heat which was burning within him. Holy Body Ignition! Activate: Fist of the War God! Ayrin squeezed every remaining drop of strength out of his body as yet another thundering punch collided with the snake-eye construct. Crack! The snake-eye construct which boasted the hardness of a diamond shattered into countless flying shards. As for the snake eyed Evil Dragon Follower in the center, he remained in place, a look of extreme panic and despair on his face. In the next moment, his body abruptly turned to glass and shattered alongside the snake-eye construct. This arcane skill, it caused his body to merge with this condensed arcane energy and turn into a single complete entity. Thus, when the outside was shattered, he shattered too, like a bug in amber. Upon seeing the snake-eye construct shatter, Rinloran finally relaxed. Feeling his legs losing their strength, he quickly plopped onto the ground. Argh! Argh Arghhhh! At this moment, a creepy and miserable wail which didnt belong to the Evil Dragon Follower rang out from amidst the fragments. It sounded like a witch crying in the middle of night. Fizzle! The fragments began quickly dissipating one after another into wisps of bright yellow smoke and soaring into the sky. Wails continued to ring out until the remaining fragments disappeared. Even Corolla, the captain of the Three Snake Team, was killed! Just where did this team pop out of? How can they continuously kill so many powerful Evil Dragon Followers? This spectacle caught the attention of many of the people around them. When did such a powerful arcane team arrive here? To think he would die even after using the Snakes Rosary, it seems like I must go and finish the job after all! an Evil Dragon Follower coldly muttered to themselves as they quietly stood under the shadow of a large boulder not far from Ayrins group. This Evil Dragon Follower was only 1.6 meters tall. Most of his face was covered by long black hair which reached his shoulders, revealing only the inner corners of his two eyes. It was a very frightening appearance. Furthermore, his right arm seemed to be a bit shorter than his left as it was hidden from view by his sleeve. As this Evil Dragon Follower departed, a light flickered atop his body. Five exact mirror images suddenly appeared around him, each one a seemingly independent entity. Together, the six indistinguishable bodies flew forward. Why has Lotton not done anything this entire time? Has he left us? Rinloran abruptly thought at this moment. Chapter 301: A Strange Little Dragon, Encountering Jean Camus Once More Chapter 301: A Strange Little Dragon, Encountering Jean Camus Once More This guy was so strong! Ayrin exclaimed, his hands still trembling. They had both swelled immensely. If not for Rinloran, he would have lost all consciousness following the snake eyed Evil Dragon Followers earlier beam of white light. Snake Eye Corolla has been killed even after using his Snakes Rosary skill! And the ones who killed him seemed to have merely opened three arcane gates each! The two arcane masters of the Kingdom of Doa were completely in shock as they quickly approached Ayrins group and asked, Which team are you? We are Holy Dawn Academys team, Ayrin replied as he turned and glanced at the two of them. Holy Dawn Academys team? That strange team which entered the semi-finals of the national tournament? A team composed of only students dared to come to a place like this?! The two arcane masters of the Kingdom of Doa exchanged looks as they both took deep breaths. Afterwards, one of them spoke in a sonorous tone, We are a team from the Kingdom of Doas Jungle Lion Corps. If we survive beyond this war, we will repay you in the future, whatever it is that you request. Move out! Exhausted, the two arcane masters of the Kingdom of Doa didnt wait for Ayrin and his group to respond as they departed immediately after expressing their gratitude to find somewhere away from the battlefield where they could replenish their arcane particles. Eh? A couple of moments later, a look of surprise flashed across Ayrins face. He reached into his robes and slowly took out the dragon egg given to him by the Nether Ice Flying Fish. What is it? Rinloran asked as he turned around and looked towards Ayrin. Upon seeing the egg in Ayrins hand, he stiffened. A fragment of shell fell off from atop the dragon egg. Was the impact just now too intense? Did it crack it?! Ayrin mumbled. No, Rinloran replied, shaking his head. He could sense that the dragon aura coming from the egg had not weakened but become stronger. It seems like it is about to hatch, Rinloran mumbled in disbelief. From what he knew, dragon eggs only hatched when very strict conditions were met. For example, some eggs would only hatch if they came into contact with dragonbreath, or if they were placed in extreme heat or extreme cold, or if they were continuously incubated for many years. In Ayrins case, he had not possessed the dragon egg for very long and had just simply been carrying it around with him. Thus, it was extremely strange for it to be hatching so quickly. But a moment later, Ayrin cried out, The dragon aura has disappeared! Has it truly been destroyed? Rinloran too felt the dragon aura emanating from the dragon egg disappear. Crack Small shell fragments fell to the ground as a large crack abruptly appeared atop the egg and a tiny yellow claw emerged. Its hatching?! Ayrin and Rinloran froze once more. What?! Ayrin, your dragon egg is hatching? Stingham asked as he reached them. Stinghams face was bruised and swollen all over. As the tiny yellow claw pushed its way out, the upper half of the egg completely fragmented, revealing a small, somewhat wrinkly, yellow dragon with a large belly. The little dragons eyes were still hazy as if it hadnt completely woken up. At first glance, Ayrin and the others felt like the little dragon looked a lot like a shell less turtle. But upon closer inspection, they could see two yellow horns bulging from its forehead and two stubby wings on its back. There was also a prismatic purple mark on the center of its forehead. This little dragon yellow with a purple mark on its forehead. What kind of dragon could it be? Stingham perplexedly muttered to himself. The little dragons appearance was just too unique. As far as they knew, even newly hatched dragons would have wings much larger than their bodies. While the three youths were still lost in thought, the little yellow dragon stretched out its limbs and broke the rest of the egg. Crack crack crack Afterwards, it quickly ate all of the shell fragments. Having eaten a meal, it seemed to become spirited as it opened its eyes wide and stared at Ayrin for a moment before quickly burrowing into the depths of Ayrins robes. Is this really a dragon? Are you sure its not a gopher or something? Stinghams mouth was agape as he said, Why are there no arcane energy fluctuations coming from it? Even newly hatched dragons should have enough power to kill adult cows. At the least, it is very cute, Ayrin chuckled. But then, he felt something wrong and reached into his robe and quickly took out the Treasured Book of Sealing. What is it doing? Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stinghams eyes all filled with shock as Ayrin pulled out the Treasured Book of Sealing. The little dragon had firmly bitten onto a corner of the book and dangled in the air, its two round eyes sparkling as Ayrin held the book before him. Is it trying to eat the Treasured Book of Sealing?! As he watched the little dragon motionlessly dangle from the book without letting go, Stinghams expression became strange, Ayrin, you yourself are a giant food monster. It cant be that your dragon is something similar right? It wont be some kind of dragon that eats everything, right? A feeling of nervousness abruptly washed over Ayrin as he extended a hand towards the little dragon and said, This Treasured Book of Sealing is a very powerful artifact. You cant eat it. It was because he could feel the arcane energy emanated by the book becoming increasingly chaotic after the little dragon bit it. Ayrin was speechless as he was shocked by the little dragons strength. He had to exert almost all of his strength to pull the tiny dragon away from the Treasured Book of Sealing. Upon being separated from the book, a look of dismay emerged atop the little dragons face. But then, it quickly turned its gaze towards Stinghams neckline. What are you looking at? Stingham felt a chill run through his body. He looked down. Before he could register anything, he felt his neck lighten. My Spirit Obstruction Gem! Stingham shouted as he watched the gem, which they had stole from the Abel Academy team, disappear into the mouth of the little yellow dragon. How is this possible! How is it so fast?! Stinghams eyes widened to their limits as he screamed in disbelief, Ayrin, Rinloran, did either of you see it move? How can it be so fast? How did it manage to steal away my Spirit Obstruction Gem before I could even react?! Ayrin and Rinloran were also dumbfounded. Neither of them had been able to see how it managed to obtain the Spirit Obstruction Gem from Stinghams neck either. This little dragon moved even faster than Rinloran! You little rascal, give it back! That is a treasure which defends against mental attacks! It is not a candy for you to eat, Stingham shouted as he reached out to grab the gem out of the little dragons mouth. But it was immediately followed by a scream of agony. Unlike before, it didnt treat Stingham quite as courteously as Ayrin. The moment Stingham pulled on the necklace connected to the gem, the little dragon opened its mouth and bit Stinghams fingers. No matter how hard he pulled, Stingham couldnt free his hand. Tears streamed down his face as he shouted, Ayrin, hurry up and tell it to let go! This pain! Otherwise I will flatten it! Can you let him go? He is our teammate. As Ayrin joined in, the little dragon could only dispiritedly release the Spirit Obstruction Gem. But it was clear that it hadnt given up on one day obtaining it as its longing gaze followed the gem back to Stinghams neck. Just what kind of dragon is this? Although dragons are known to all love treasures and precious jewels, I have never heard of one which was so quick to steal, Stingham said, tears still streaming down his face. At this moment, Rinlorans body began circulating arcane particles once more as a faint blue light emerged from the fragment of the Tree of Life and descended over Stingham and himself. He abruptly whispered, Careful, another powerful arcane master is approaching. Which powerful fellow is it this time? Ayrin took a deep breath as he too felt the shocking arcane energy fluctuations approaching them. But at this current moment, he was unable to discern where this powerful entity was approaching from. Its Crystal Master Clayston, Lottons voice suddenly rung out from beside them. Can you not come and go without warning like a ghost? Its terrifying. And how come you didnt help us just now? Stingham cried out in annoyance as he watched Lottons figure emerge from within a dark shadow cast by an enormous stone. Crystal Master Clayston? Rinlorans expression wavered. Are they stronger than the fellow we just defeated? Ayrins face was still filled with fighting intent. After all, he still had a domain stored within the Treasured Book of Sealing. They are a former member of House Baratheon. Like Ferguillo, they were ultimately forced out of the main house, resulting in them becoming an Evil Dragon Follower, Rinloran slowly explained after taking a deep breath. In the past, Crystal Master Clayston had been a renowned elite teacher of Winterfell Academy. Rinloran believed that they wouldnt stand a chance if not for the Treasured Book of Sealing and Lotton. It was clear that Lotton had only emerged from the shadows to warn them of this powerful arcane master who was targeting them. Eh? Its you guys?! At this moment, an extremely tranquil voice rang out from behind all of them. Upon hearing the voice, Stingham felt a tingle surge through his body. He rapidly circulated his arcane particles, causing grasses and saplings to grow wildly around him and envelop him completely. At the same time, a chill ran through the mind of Rinloran. From the sound of the voice, the person behind them was only twenty or thirty meters away from them, yet none of them, including Lotton, had noticed! As Rinloran quickly turned around, he slightly stiffened, Jean Camus? Indeed, standing not far behind them was a slender, composed youth with long hair. It was none other than Jean Camus, the number one genius of the Kingdom of Doa. Ah, this is the fellow who beat up Stingham? Ayrin asked as he sized up the genius standing before him. Jean Camus white robes were pristine, as if he had yet to fight. Jean Camus nodded towards Ayrin and Rinloran as he quietly muttered to himself under his breath, Whats going on? The Office of Special Affairs actually allowed them to enter the battlefield?! Hmmm? Are you trying to sneak attack me? Jean Camus said calmly as he turned his head and gazed to the left of Ayrin and Rinloran. Chapter 302: A Battle Between Geniuses Chapter 302: A Battle Between Geniuses As Jean Camus spoke, six figures shining with a crystallic brilliance appeared in the area where he looked. Is this Crystal Master Clayston? Ayrin asked as he gazed at the six figures which were about ten meters apart from one another. He quickly realized he couldnt discern which one was the real body. Furthermore, the blinding brilliance they released prevented him from seeing their features. Stingham, which one is the real one? Ayrin couldnt help but asking Stingham, who had hidden himself. I cant tell either, Stingham replied, feeling somewhat annoyed. In the presence of Jean Camus, who had beat him up so heavily, he didnt want to speak at all. It was fortunate that Jean Camus was acting as if he hadnt seen Stingham. Otherwise, who knew what kind of humiliating act Stingham would do. The Treasured Book of Sealing? Clayston didnt pay any attention to Jean Camus. Instead, all six crystal figures looked towards the Treasured Book of Sealing in Ayrins hands and spoke in unison. With an artifact like this here, it seems like it is not suitable for me to use domains. Only after saying this did the six crystal figures simultaneously turn towards Jean Camus and ask, What is your name? Jean Camus calmly looked back and succinctly replied, Jean Camus. Aha, so it is the number one genius of the Kingdom of Doa. The six crystal figures chuckled in unison, Your life is worth quite a lot right now. You are welcome to try, Jean Camus nonchalantly responded. If I kill Jean Camus, I will at least become a cardinal, right Thoughts raced through Claystons mind as his gaze swept across Jean Camus, and then Ayrins group. He realized that these people would likely be very difficult to deal with, but the enormous rewards made him feel like it was necessary for him to try. Is Jean Camus about to fight this guy? Seeing how both sides seemed to have forgotten about them, Ayrin anticipated Jean Camus move. Ayrin had wanted to personally see Jean Camus abilities and strength ever since he learned that Jean Camus had one-sidedly beaten up Stingham. Hes so calm and composed. The look in his eyes I must be careful, after all, it is rumored that he has never lost a battle. Clayston slowly exhaled. For Ayrin and the others, it looked like all six crystal figures were exhaling at the same time. Crystal Haze! Six invocations rang out in unison. Six clusters of brilliant light emerged and bloomed outwards. So uncomfortable! He actually knows a skill like this! The moment Rinloran took a breath, he immediately realized what was going on as he began coughing. The light was actually countless miniscule crystal particles. As they entered his lungs, they gathered and hardened, making it harder and harder for him to breath. An area of effect skill! Ayrin exclaimed as he too began coughing and feeling extremely uncomfortable. But before the particles could wreak any more havoc within his body, they quickly decomposed and transformed into arcane particles. Leave! Although he himself was fine, he could see Rinloran, Stingham, and the Dark Queen Mermaid all struggling as their faces turned purple. Together, they rushed out of the range of the crystal dust as quickly as possible. But Rinloran, Stingham, and the Dark Queen Mermaid continued to cough violently, even hacking up blood, as they struggled to breath. Rinloran, Stingham, are you two okay?! Ayrin asked anxiously as he rushed to Rinloran and Stinghams side. Whoosh! A faint blue arcane energy rose up from between Rinlorans hands and flowed over Stingham and himself like water. This skill is quite similar to House Baratheons Suffocated World. But it is even more insidious! Rinloran spoke inbetween his coughing. As he looked down, he could see countless tiny shining crystal particles within the frothing blood he coughed up. It was evident that although the Tree of Lifes arcane energy healed his lungs, it was unable to dispel the skill itself. As Claystons arcane skill hadnt caused much of an arcane energy fluctuation, it was clear that this skill didnt consume too many arcane particles. But the damage it could deal towards other arcane masters was immense. It was definitely capable of incapacitating many arcane masters at the same time. At this moment, Ayrin realized that Lotton was not with them. But he didnt worry too much about it because he knew that Lottons ability to survive surpassed even his own. Lotton was a Vengeful Spirit who had already died after all. Unless he was completely destroyed by an immensely powerful arcane skill, he would be fine. And it was especially true for a skill like this which attacked the bodys tissues. It wouldnt cause him any harm. Jean Camus Ayrins eyes widened as he saw Jean Camus calmly standing motionlessly amidst the crystal dust enveloped earth. His body was covered with a layer of faint, gauze-like white light. This guy This scene alone caused Ayrin to understand just how powerful of an arcane master Jean Camus was. Witchs Shawl? Clayston abruptly cried out. The six crystal figures all looked towards Jean Camus as if evaluating him. Jean Camus continued to stand silently in place, remaining as calm and composed as ever. Can he also not tell which of them is Claystons real body? Is he just going to keep taking blows without fighting back? Isnt he in a lot of danger then? Ayrin wondered to himself as he watched the two sides face off. Claystons skill was just too strange. All six crystal figures were exactly the same. It was impossible to determine which one was the real body. Crystal Burst: Flash Freeze! Arcane energy fluctuations rippled from the six crystal figure once more. This time, the arcane energy fluctuations were incredibly strong. As they traveled outwards, they propelled the crystal dust as well. At the same time, countless slivers of sparkling crystals tore through the skies and descended over Jean Camus like rain. The white gauze-like layer of light enveloping Jean Camus body wavered fiercely but didnt break. But as more and more slivers of crystal collided with him, they quickly condensed and formed an increasingly large cube crystal around him, completely enveloping him. What skill is this? Ayrin immediately felt great worry for Jean Camus, yet Jean Camus still didnt make a single movement. But then, a single unique arcane energy fluctuation emerged amidst the rest. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A massive scythe wielding black shadow of the Death God abruptly appeared behind each of the six crystal figures and cut their throats in one fell swoop. Crack! The sound of crystals shattering rang out from each crystal figure. Six groans intermixed with the sound of countless crystals falling to the ground and shattering. Once everything had settled, six large broken crystals appeared on the ground before everyones eyes. A figure quickly appeared before these six broken crystals. This figure flickered with the same crystal brilliance but was clearly trembling uncontrollably. It was obvious that it was Claystons real body which had suffered quite a lot from Jean Camus attack. Death Gods Rend! A silent taboo skill which summons as many Death Gods as the number of enemies! This is the strongest taboo skill of the Kingdom of Doas Winter Mountain Academy! I never expected for you to have learned it! Claystons pain filled voice rang out. You too are stronger than I thought, Jean Camus calmly said from within the massive crystal cube. He seemed to have no intention of trying to escape from within. Although Death Gods Rend is a powerful skill, arent you looking down on me a little too much if you think you can defeat me with just a single skill? Clayston exhaled before speaking again, his voice now filled with a cold arrogance, You must understand that I am an existence which House Baratheon was once afraid of. Is that so? A rare smirk emerged on Jean Camus face as he replied, If you have any powerful skills, please use them. Your past, as you just explained, is why I am still willing to play with you. All geniuses are wildly arrogant, I see that you are no exception. Clayston shook his head as he spoke, then silently thought to himself, But you see, I used to be considered a genius as well. Afterwards, he roared in his mind, Divine Crystal Boundary! A terrifying storm of arcane energy simultaneously erupted from the six broken crystal figures as they climbed back up. It was another silent skill! The pupils of Ayrin, Rinloran, Stingham, and the other onlookers all shrunk. Each of the six crystal figures moved to a different spot around Jean Camus, surrounding him. Afterwards, the figures began teleporting around, exchanging positions with each other. Every time an exchange of positions occurred, a crystallic wave of energy of about the same size as the crystal figures would shoot towards Jean Camus. It was as if Jean Camus had become entrapped within an encirclement of six arcane masters who were constantly sending out powerful crystal blades at him. These evermoving crystal figures and the constant generation of crystal energy blades created a strange and bizarre scene. It looked like a crystal array had formed around Jean Camus. The white gauze-like layer of light covering Jean Camus was broken through in but a single moment. Arcane particles violently surged within Ayrins body as he decided that he was going to strike, regardless of whether the one he attacked was real or not. But then, he saw the calm and composed expression on Jean Camus face. A strange domain energy erupted from Jean Camus body. Impossible! Clayston screamed. The six crystal figures all abruptly froze in place. As for the crystal energy blades flying towards Jean Camus, they all disappeared without a trace the moment they touched him! Chapter 303: An Agreement Between Two Monstrous Individuals Chapter 303: An Agreement Between Two Monstrous Individuals Whoosh! Jean Camuss body flickered and reappeared beside one of the crystal figures. That crystal figure immediately shattered and dispersed into countless disappearing particles. The instant the crystal figure shattered, the stable arcane formation created by the crystal figures collapsed and four of the other five crystal figures abruptly shattered, only leaving behind Claystons true body. By this time, any crystallic brilliance radiating from his body had completely disappeared. Jean Camus, what domain is this? Claystons arcane energy has completely disappeared without a single trace! Ayin and Rinloran couldnt believe their eyes as they exchanged looks of disbelief. At the current moment, it was clear that Jean Camus had invoked a domain due to the unique aura emanating from his body. But strangely, the domain seemed to be contained to a small area several meters wide around his body and was able to move with him. Also at this moment, Ayrin and Rinloran were finally able to see the true appearance of Crystal Master Clayston. Although his one point six meter tall frame was revealed, they were unable to clearly see his face as his long, shoulder length black hair covered it. Had they been able to see Claystons face, they would have seen that his bloodshot eyes were full of horror. Arcane energy termination just what domain is this?! How is this possible! Ive never heard of a taboo domain skill with this effect! Claystons body trembled incessantly as he screamed in disbelief. Didnt I say it already Jean Camus is a very abnormal fellow, yet you still fought him Your greed brought this upon yourself Stinghams voice faintly emanated out from the thicket. Clayston began running away at a shocking speed, but the expression on Jean Camus face remained as nonchalant as ever, as if he didnt care at all. Jean Camus body disappeared. All Ayrin and Rinloran could see were several flashes as a mere couple of seconds later, Jean Camus reappeared beside Clayston. As Jean Camus appeared, any remaining glow of arcane energy and any arcane energy fluctuations rippling from Claystons body all disappeared. Claystons body abruptly lurched forward. As Rinloran watched, his expression remained cold and composed, but his mind was a mess, Clayston cant release arcane energy! He cant use any more arcane skills! Just what domain is this?! Bang! Clayston blocked Jean Camus incoming punch with his arm, sending himself staggering several steps backwards. Such strength! Such power! Ayrin cried out as his blood began boiling. Jean Camus fist hadnt contained any skills. At this point, the two were fighting a purely physical battle. The strength contained in Jean Camus fist caused Ayrin to feel as if there was an immense gap between him and Jean Camus, igniting a fire within him to train even harder to catch up with Jean Camus as quickly as possible. Just what is this taboo domain?! How is this possible! How have I never heard of a taboo domain like this before?! Clayston screamed as he received yet another punch, sending him sliding backwards. Just because you havent heard of it doesnt mean it doesnt exist and cant appear, Jean Camus leisurely replied as he took his time approaching Clayston once more. It was clear that he was in full control of the situation. Could it be Rinlorans hands trembled slightly as a thought suddenly popped into his mind. But before Rinloran could voice out his idea, Clayston abruptly shouted, You have a variant bloodline! This is your bloodlines Limit Break! This domain is your bloodlines innate ability! A domain contained within his bloodline? This is the powerful ability of Jean Camus mysterious bloodline? Ayrin stiffened. Ferguillo had a variant bloodline of House Baratheon. Back in the sewers of Eichemalar, Ayrin had clearly seen the terrifying strength of his variant bloodline. But it was evident that the strength of Jean Camus variant bloodline was even greater and more abnormal. Jean Camus remained silent, neither confirming nor denying Claystons cries. With another whoosh, Jean Camus appeared on Claystons left side, his right hand clutching Claystons neck. Claystons eyes turned completely red and his hair fluttered as he shouted, Dance of Chaotic Leaves! His hands turned into mere shadows as they shot out at Jean Camus fists and body. For a moment, the sound of exchanging of blows rang out. Boom! A heavy bang rang out from Claystons back. Puff! Blood spurt from Claystons mouth. Jean Camus flipped in midair and gently landed back on the ground. Can Jean Camus also not use arcane skills within his domain? But regardless, his close combat abilities are incredible! Ayrin could feel sweat covering his palms as he tightly clenched his hands into fists. Just now, he had clearly seen how Jean Camus had used one punch to blast away Claystons palm before slipping to Claystons left side and kicking him hard on the back and borrowing the force generated to withdraw. So neither of them are able to use arcane skills with his close combat skills, Jean Camus is near invincible! Rinloran felt his breath catch in his throat. Claystons close combat abilities were by no means shoddy. In fact, they were quite good. But he was still defeated in a single exchange by Jean Camus, demonstrating the gap between the two. Would Chris be able to defeat him in close combat if the differences in physical strength were ignored? Rinloran wondered to himself. Originally, Rinloran had been a very proud person. But after watching Chris fight several times, he consciously realized how big of a gap there was between his and Chris close combat abilities. Chris had just trained so much that her body instinctively responded in an optimal manner to every movement. But after watching this exchange, Rinloran felt unconfident. Jean Camus movements and attacks just seemed too casual and relaxed. The feeling he got from Jean Camus was one of an unfathomably deep pool. Just now, when Clayston used his Dance of Chaotic Leaves, it seemed like Jean Camus had simply chosen the simplest one of countless ways to easily defeat him. Argh! Desperate, Clayston whirled around and entered a final frenzy. With a fierce roar, he began madly kicking at Jean Camus, leaving countless black afterimages in his wake. Bang! A loud crack abruptly rang out from one of Claystons ankles as Jean Camus palm accurately slammed into it. It seemed like Jean Camus hadnt put any strength into it, but the blow was enough to cause Clayston to completely lose his balance and fall towards the ground. As Clayston fell, Jean Camus feet moved like as if they were gliding on water as he slightly readjusted his body and raised his right foot and gently tapped it against Claystons chest. Crack! Claystons entire chest caved inwards as blood spurted from his mouth like a fountain. Jean Camus landed lightly not far before Clayston. You Clayston couldnt even stand up anymore as blood continued to gush out of his mouth. It was clear that he was about to die. Strong! Really, really strong! Ayrin nearly shouted out. Jean Camus had defeated his opponent without even breaking a sweat! I I lost to you only because of your bloody variant bloodline although your domain is strong, although is it undoubtedly one of a kind, now that it has been seen there will come a day where someone kills you, Clayston said inbetween coughs of blood. Afterwards, he began to laugh wildly. Do you think that those who are truly strong are ever afraid of exposing their own skills? Jean Camus thought to himself as as he looked at the laughing Clayston and shook his head. Moments later, Clayston finally took his last breaths and died with a grotesque expression on his face. His eyes were blood red, his features were abnormally contorted, and his entire upper body was completely drenched in his own blood. His shrivelled right hand, which had been hidden away within his sleeves, was also exposed. Ayrin was surprised to see it as the hand wasnt composed of flesh, but of a transparent crystal. Jean Camus abruptly broke the silence which had descended as he casually broke off the crystal hand as if he were tearing a piece of cloth. So he only had one arm? His other arm was created from this crystal? Thoughts had only begun emerging within Ayrins mind when Rinloran softly whispered into his ear, Its the Crystal Hand of Kiloran. The Crystal Hand of Kiloran? Is it some kind of powerful artifact? By this time, Ayrin had already noticed that the crystal hand held by Jean Camus was exuding the same profound brilliance and aura as released by the crystal dust which Clayston had used earlier. Its an artifact which was wielded by the Draconic Scholar Kiloran during the Era of the War with Dragons, who was a famous and powerful arcane master of the time. Now that I think about it, many of Claystons skills were indeed similar. He must have stumbled across an inheritance of Kiloran, Rinloran responded with a nod. Its an artifact which is rumored to have many mysterious functions, and it has been stolen away by Jean Camus! Stinghams dispirited voice rang out from within the thicket. Meanwhile, Jean Camus knelt down and carefully searched through Claystons corpse. Even geniuses were not aloof enough to ignore the possibilities of treasure. But it seemed like he didnt find anything good as he furrowed his brows and became slightly lost in thought. After a while, he turned towards Ayrins group and asked, Do you guys plan on remaining atop this battlefield? Of course, Ayrin responded without thinking as he quickly nodded his head. It seems like Morgan was right. You are indeed the person who is most likely to challenge me. A pure smile of joy emerged on Jean Camus face as he continued, In that case, you must not die here. Of course not! I will definitely survive and surpass you! Ayrin warmly responded, his boil boiling as he waved his fist at Jean Camus. Two weirdos, Stingham muttered within the thicket. Until we meet again, then. Jean Camus smiled once more at Ayrin, then quickly disappeared from their view. He is truly an unbelievable strong person. I cant help but tremble in his presence. Ayrin let out a long sigh. Eh? What are you chewing on?! But he was quickly distracted once more as he abruptly realized that the little yellow dragon had grabbed something else within his robes and was wildly biting away. An extremely strange stench wafted up into his nose. Chapter 304: A Little Thief, the Draconic Language Whats going on? As Ayrin took the little yellow dragon out of his pocket, he abruptly froze in place. The cute little dragon, with its saggy skin and plump belly, had found a completely transparent oval crystal and was currently trying its best to sink its teeth into it. The crystal was extremely clear and contained no blemishes. It was covered by a layer of mysterious pink light and released strange, but faint, arcane energy fluctuations. Oval shaped crystals were extremely rare because forcefully transforming a normal, multifaceted crystal into another shape would generally cause it to lose its effects. This fellow is already trying to eat another crystal? Stinghams eyes abruptly widened as he saw the crystal, Ayrin, when did you obtain a crystal like that? How come Ive never seen it? I never obtained a crystal like this though, Ayrin replied in a perplexed manner. Could it be Stingham and Rinloran had the same realization as they simultaneously turned their heads and looked towards the area where Clayston and Jean Camus had fought. Could it have stolen the crystal from Clayston, or perhaps even Jean Camus? Ayrins mouth hung open as he too connected the dots. The three youths looked at each other in silence for a while. Indeed, this was the only possibility. Where else could the little dragon have suddenly obtained a crystal from? I think it was stolen from Claystons corpse. And it should be something extremely valuable. Rinloran observed the little dragon and the crystal which it clutched tightly as he thought back to the previous situation, Just now, Jean Camus was very meticulous with his search of Claystons corpse. Furthermore, after not finding anything, he furrowed his brows as if somewhat disappointed. Rinloran, do you mean that Jean Camus knew about this crystal and was looking for it, but that it was stolen away by this little guy before Jean Camus could find it? A mischievous look emerged on Stinghams face. If so, isnt this little guy is a little bit too fast? Even Jean Camus and Clayston himself failed to notice him? Ayrin felt speechless. Did you already forget about what just happened earlier? That little guy stole my Spirit Obstruction Gem without any of us being able to react. Wait! Wheres my Spirit Obstruction Gem?! Stingham abruptly screamed. Ayrin and Rinloran exchanged looks. The Spirit Obstruction Gem which had been hanging around Stinghams neck had indeed disappeared once again. Did you take it? Ayrin asked as he, Rinloran, and Stingham, all looked at the miserly little yellow dragon. As if it had a guilty conscience, the little yellow dragon slightly shrunk back. Ayrin reached into his pocket and froze once more. He speechlessly took Stinghams Spirit Obstruction Gem out from within his pocket. It was actually you! Just what kind of dragon is this! It even steals from its own teammates! Stingham was dumbfounded as he shouted, And I didnt even realize it! You little fellow Ayrin and Rinloran speechlessly stared at the little yellow dragon. Slowly but surely, mischievous looks emerged atop their faces as well. Anyway, back to Claystons crystal. It must be extremely precious if Jean Camus values it. And it was stolen without a trace by this little guy. If you ever steal from me again, I will really beat you up! As Stingham dispiritedly took back the Spirit Obstruction Gem, he menacingly threatened the little dragon. Afterwards, he too turned his attention back towards the crystal in its clutches. So just what kind of crystal is this? he asked. It should be a legendary void gem, the Fractal Crystal, Lottons voice abruptly rang out. Next time, can you appear before you speak? Suddenly chiming in just like that, its very easy to give someone a heart attack, Stingham shouted in annoyance as he turned his head and looked at Lotton, who was still hidden under one of the rocks behind him. Void gem? Fractal Crystal? Ayrin immediately became excited, Lotton, you know the origin of this crystal? Clayston obtained several artifacts from Kiloran, who as you known, was a famous Draconic Scholar during the Era of the War with Dragons. There are many legends regarding his arcane skills. Some believe that his ability to create six perfect crystal figures of himself which could not be differentiated or seen through came purely from a secret arcane skill, whereas others believe that it came from the crystal before you, the void gem called the Fractal Crystal. Lotton lowered his head as he paused for a moment and then slowly continued, Legend has it that Kiloran obtained the Fractal Crystal from within a meteorite which fell from the skies. This crystal supposedly doesnt belong to Doraster or the dimension in which we preside, and that is why it is called a void gem. The legends must be true then? Just now, there were exactly six crystal mirror images of Clayston. It must have been due to the crystal! Ayrin looked towards Lotton in shock. As Lotton was merely conjecturing based on his own knowledge, he was unable to give Ayrin a straight answer. Instead, he continued telling the legend of the crystal, This crystal is said to also create a strange force field between the users six crystal mirror images, allowing the user to switch between the mirror images positions at an extremely fast speed. Then at any time, any of the six crystal mirror images could be the real body?! Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham exclaimed in astonishment. In Jean Camus battle against Clayston, Claystons six crystal mirror images had each been approximately ten to twenty meters away from each other. This meant that with this crystal, a single arcane master could freely move anywhere within a one hundred meter area. Whether attacking or dodging, this was an amazing ability to have. No wonder Clayston was so confident at the beginning. If this crystal is truly the same one as in the legends it is fortunate that Jean Camus is the person who he encountered. Other arcane masters, such as the ones of our Office of Special Affairs, may not necessarily have been able to kill him. Ayrin became lost in thought for before excitedly shouting, Lotton, do you know how to use this crystal? Do I just need to inject some arcane particles? I dont know, Lotton responded. Because no one has ever confirmed these legends, there are also no records of how to use it. Lets just give it a try, Stingham couldnt wait any longer as he reached out to grab the crystal, Hey! Hurry up and let go. Such a powerful artifact, and you are still biting it. What if you destroy it?! But almost immediately, Stingham began to scream, Ack! Ayrin! Hurry up and control it! Before his hand could even touch the crystal, the little yellow dragon had bitten onto one of his fingers. This is something that it stole. If you want to use it, you need its approval. Ayrin pet the little yellow dragon as he said, Can you let go of Stingham? As for this crystal, it belongs to you. But can I borrow it from time to time? The dragon is actually listening to Ayrin! Rinloran thought as he watched the little dragon release Stingham and then, after a moment of hesitation, give up the crystal following Ayrins words. Lotton, do you perhaps know what kind of dragon it is? Ayrin couldnt help but ask as he watched the little dragon puff its chest towards Stingham. Ive never heard of a dragon like this either, Lotton shook his head, causing a strange creak to ring from his neck. Well you are already incredible. You know so much more than us, Ayrin said sincerely. How do you know so much? My father once told me that in order to survive, you must do everything you can to learn. The more you know and understand, the more likely you are to continue living. Lottons body slightly trembled as his voice became unusual, So when we hid and lived within the Land of Slaughter, we would observe and study our targets and try to learn as much from them as possible. Before killing them, we would even torture them to try and learn more. Father? You had a father? Stingham exclaimed in surprise. Idiot! Black lines emerged over Rinlorans face as he couldnt resist flicking Stingham on the forehead, Who doesnt have a father?! I didnt mean that, Stingham replied as he rubbed his forehead. A moment later, his face paled as he stuttered, You were in the Land of Slaughter with your father? But you were the only person who escaped in the end. Lotton, you couldnt possible have killed your father and eat and eaten him?! Lotton remained silent for a long time. Rinloran began to tremble as well. He was killed by an enemy to save me, Lotton slowly replied. Stingham let out a sigh of relief as he wiped sweat of his forehead and said, Thats alright. Idiot! Rinloran swore once more. How could the death of Lottons father be alright? To survive amidst the Land of Slaughter and see ones father killed before ones own eyes At this moment, Rinloran didnt wish to think about this matter and anything related to it any longer. Lotton, your father exchanged his life for your own, so you must continue to live, and live well, Ayrin comfortingly said towards Lotton after taking a deep breath. Lotton remained silent as he lowered his head. It doesnt seem to be working, Ayrin said as he directed his arcane particles into the oval crystal. It didnt seem to have any effect outside of causing a purple light to radiate from the crystal in addition to the original pink light. Are there not enough arcane particles? Or perhaps it there is a skill which goes along with it? Or maybe the legends were simply not true? These thoughts ran through Rinloran and Stinghams minds as they exchanged looks. But right at this moment, the little yellow dragon in Ayrins other hand suddenly muttered several mysterious and incomprehensible syllables. It was speaking Draconic! Upon hearing these syllables, Ayrin abruptly fell into a daze. For some inexplicable reason, these syllables sounded unusually familiar to him. Many strange images began flashing in his mind as an odd feeling surged through his entire body. Chapter 305: Monstrous Little Dragon, the Kingdom’s Tenth Dragon Rider Whoosh! Arcane energy fluctuations began to ripple from Ayrin once more. Evil Flaming Eye! Ayrin shouted. Is there something wrong with you Ayrin? We are just testing out this Fractal Crystal! Why are you suddenly using Evil Flaming Eye?! Stingham screamed in surprise. But in the next moment, Stinghams eyes widened to the extreme as a dozen or Evil Flaming Eyes simultaneously formed in midair around them. Stingham gulped and then shrieked, Whats going on?! How could Ayrins single invocation cause so many Evil Flaming Eyes to simultaneously form! One, two, three, four Stingham couldnt believe his eyes as he said incredulously, Ayrin, just what is going on? How did you manage to simultaneously form fifteen Evil Flaming Eyes? You idiot! Do you not even know how to count?! There are clearly seventeen of them! Rinloran bellowed in frustration. His face was also filled with shock and disbelief as he asked, Ayrin, just what did you do? I also dont know. Ayrins eyes contained a strange expression as he gazed at the little yellow dragon, Just after hearing the syllables it said I felt arcane particles circulate within me as if an arcane skill was invoked and then this happened What?! Rinloran and Stingham exchanged looks before looking back towards Ayrin and the little yellow dragon as if they were looking at two monsters. What? Ayrin only felt more bewildered. Its a spiritual contract. When a person is recognized by a dragon as their partner, a special kind of spiritual connection forms between them. This connection allows the partner to utilize some Draconic skills and even gain some of the dragons innate abilities, Lottons voice abruptly rang out. But normally, this kind of spiritual contract is something which forms only after a long time of partnership. Furthermore, dragons normally have to mature to a certain extent before they are even able to form one. But based off what just happened, it did indeed form a spiritual contract with you. Considering that the dragon has only just hatched, there must be some abnormal circumstance or connection between the two of you. Draconic skill? Ayrin dazedly mumbled, Then maybe this wasnt due to the Fractal Crystal? Ayrin, you moron. Just now, you created more than a dozen Evil Flaming Eyes, yet you still cant determine if it was due to a skill or the Fractal Crystal! Stingham cried out in annoyance. It seems like it was indeed due to a skill, Ayrin abruptly agreed as he somewhat snapped out of his daze. Could those extraordinary bursts that I felt earlier also be due to it? Ayrin thought to himself as he thought back to sensations of going far beyond his ordinary limits which he had felt during the earlier fight. Just what kind of dragon is this? Rinloran felt increasingly speechless as he stared at the cute little yellow dragon. It was extremely miserly, and it stole things so quickly and unnoticeably that even Jean Camus was unable to discover it. And now, it had already established a spiritual contract with Ayrin. Was Ayrin the strange one, or was this little dragon the strange one? At this moment, a sudden realization emerged within Stinghams mind as he opened and closed his mouth in silence, If Ayrins managed to form a spiritual contract with a dragon, then doesnt that mean hes become a dragon rider? Ayrins become the tenth dragon rider of the Kingdom of Eiche?! But the yellow dragon was still so small. If Ayrin tried to ride it, wouldnt it be smashed into a pancake? Ayrin, do you only sense this one skill? After having fallen completely speechless due to the little yellow dragon, Rinloran turned his attention back towards Ayrin and his new skill. Its a silent invocation skill? And can it applied to all of your other skills as well? It seems like there is only this one skill, Ayrin quickly shook his head after a moment of thought. Furthermore, considering the low number of arcane particles consumed by the skill, it should only be creating illusions. Only one of the Evil Flaming Eyes around should be real. So they are all fake. Stingham disdainfully snorted, Its pretty useless then. Idiot! Even if the others are illusions, the opponent doesnt know that! If they cant see through them, how are they going to defend against tens of attacks?! Rinloran berated. Rinloran couldnt help but become enraged at times due to Stinghams frivolous words and actions. Hello? How come there is only this one useless skill?! Other dragons provide their partners with a lot of powerful skills and a special joint domain after forming a spiritual contract. For example, House Baratheons Storm Dragon and its partner have the Ion Storm Field, and it has provided its partner with powerful taboo skills like Soul Storm, Stingham ignored Rinloran and shouted at the little yellow dragon in despise, Arent you a little too inferior? Hurry up and take out something stronger. The little yellow dragon seemed to have clearly understood Stinghams words as a look of fierce anger emerged on its face. It extended its claw and pointed towards Stinghams Spirit Obstruction Gem once more. What are you pointing at? Do you plan on stealing it again?! This is mine! Stingham shouted nervously as he tightly grasped the Spirit Obstruction Gem with his hand. You want the Spirit Obstruction Gem? A thought emerged in Rinlorans mind. Are you saying that if we give this Spirit Obstruction Gem to you, you can provide Ayrin with another arcane skill? The little yellow dragon immediately nodded its head. What are you doing? Dont even think about it! This is mine! Stingham shouted in annoyance. Its fine. Its not like the dragon can eat it, Ayrin chuckled as he scratched his head and said towards the little yellow dragon, Then I will give this gem to you for now. But you are willing to return it to us it during a battle? The little yellow dragon seemingly pondered for a moment before nodding. No! Im not willing! This is mine! Stingham threw a tantrum. Two versus one! Rinlorans expression turned cold, We will return it to you during fights. You two only know how to bully me! Why dont you give it some of your things?! Stingham dispirited shouted. We will also let it hold onto our stuff, alright? Ayrin took his empty money pouch out of his robe and dropped the Fracture Crystal into it before handing it over to the little yellow dragon. The little yellow dragons eyes abruptly brightened. In the next moment, it abruptly disappeared from Ayrins shoulder. Stingham only felt a gust of cold air blow past his neck. By the time he reacted, he could only helplessly watch the excited little yellow dragon toss his Spirit Obstruction Gem into the pouch. Afterwards, the little yellow dragon closed the pouch and hung it around its neck, its claws still tightly grasping it, making it seem increasingly miserly. This little dragon Stingham pursed his lips. The little yellow dragon turned its head and deliberately looked away from Stingham as Draconic began to flow out from its mouth once more. Ayrin felt the arcane particles within his body began to resonate in a strange, but wonderful, manner. This time, Ayrin could somewhat sense the mysterious secrets of the spiritual contract. Arcane energy radiated from his and the little yellow dragons bodies and merged together. A portion of it entered his body and seemed to increase his strength. The other part seemed to incite his arcane particles, guiding them in a particular manner. This can only be done with a Draconic invocation? Such a thought immediately emerged in Ayrins mind. He subconsciously began repeating the mysterious Draconic syllables after the little yellow dragon. Even though it was his first time, his Draconic seemed indistinguishable from the little yellow dragons. And each time he emitted a syllable, a strange arcane energy fluctuation rippled through the air around him. A look of surprise emerged in the eyes of the little yellow dragon. It seemed like it had planned on repeating these syllables several times, but Ayrin had managed to learn it in just one try. What is this skill? Stingham couldnt resist asking at this moment. It seems like a skill used to deal with the skills invoked by opponents, Ayrin replied with some uncertainty as he perceived the flow of arcane particles within his body and the arcane energy fluctuations around him. For dealing with arcane skills? Let me try it out! Upon hearing Ayrins response, Stingham felt his heart itch as he immediately invoked a skill, Water Dragon! ˹...... Si Xi Er Ke Ayrin repeated the mysterious Draconic syllables once more. A strange arcane energy fluctuation spread through the air and swept over Stinghams massive water dragon as a faint layer of yellow light appeared over it. This? Stinghams mouth opened in shock as he watched his water dragon abruptly shrink in size. It was obvious that some of the condensed arcane energy used to create it had dissipated. Dragons Breath: Exhaust! Rinloran and Lotton shouted at the same time. So this skill is one which weakens other skills by consuming arcane energy? Ayrin asked. During the Era of the War with Dragons, only very few dragons and Draconic scholars knew this taboo skill! Rinloran took a deep breath as he attempted to regain some composure, This is a very powerful restriction type Draconic taboo skill! This taboo skill can weaken, and even destroy, domains as well, Lotton added. It works against domains too? So I wont have to worry about domains anymore? How powerful Ayrin muttered. This little dragon has some ability after all, Stingham looked at the little yellow dragon in a new light. So powerful, Ayrin couldnt help but repeat. Afterwards, he turned and asked the little yellow dragon, Do you perhaps know how to use the Fractal Crystal? The little yellow dragon immediately shook its head. Even the mysterious little dragon wasnt omnipotent. Perhaps Teacher Liszt will know the method. Or we could try asking Jean Camus. Considering he took Kilorans Crystal Hand and searched for the Fractal Crystal, he probably knows how to use it, Ayrin said as he looked towards Rinloran and Stingham. Rinloran nodded. The abilities of this Fractal Crystal were very useful and would greatly enhance their combat strength. It would be quite sad if they werent able to use it. Forget about it. You cant actually be considering trying to get it from his mouth? Its enough to not have to worry about being robbed by him, Stingham interrupted. His face slightly paled the moment he heard Jean Camus name. What is it? Right at this moment, the little yellow dragons eyes brightened as if it had discovered something as it fiercely pointed one of its claws towards one side. Chapter 306: Theft atop the Battlefield What else can it be? Little Yellow must have found something good again. Look, its practically drooling, Stingham said as he dispirited looked at Ayrin and the little yellow dragon. Then we Ayrin lowered his head and looked at the little yellow dragon with a pouch around its neck. It indeed seemed to be greatly salivating. Ayrin was extremely curious as to what could cause the little yellow dragon to feel this way, but at the same time, he was hesitant as they were currently not in a great condition to move; Stingham and Rinloran had both exhausted the vast majority of their arcane particles. Lets go take a look first. Perhaps Little Yellow will be able to just steal it like it did with the Fractal Crystal. Stingham combed his hair and said, You two can hide in my thicket with me. Upon hearing Stinghams suggestion, Rinloran felt somewhat speechless. Meanwhile, the little yellow dragon began nodding fiercely as it looked at Stingham in a new light. But let me say this now. If we help you steal things, then you must be willing to lend these things to us when we ask. Understand?! Stingham said treacherously. The little yellow dragon nodded without any hesitation. This little guy is even more shameless than me. It was so fierce earlier, and now look at it, Stingham said. Idiot! Rinloran couldnt help but curse, You know that you have no shame? A large and dense thicket quickly moved across the ground in a sneaky manner towards an area from which violent arcane energy explosions erupted. Two arcane masters embroiled in a bitter struggle appeared before them. One was a slender, seemingly middle-aged man with a fair complexion wearing the dark purple robes of the Evil Dragon Followers. For some unknown reason, perhaps it was a bloodline ability or arcane skill, dots of gold light sparkled atop his forehead as if it had been painted with a layer of gold dust. But the most eyecatching part of this man was his hair, which was at least half a meter long and all pointing up towards the sky, making him look like a large broom. At the current moment, a ring-sized gem was floating in midair over his opened left hand. Ayrins group was too far away to clearly see the shape of the gem, but they could discern that it was releasing the black light which had enveloped the Evil Dragon Followers left hand. Opposite the Evil Dragon Follower, a four meter tall zombie was violently attacking a young arcane master wearing the robes of the Office of Special Affairs. The massive zombie was extremely terrifying to look at. Its body was pitch black and its belly inexplicably bulged outwards in a cubical fashion. The Office of Special Affairs arcane master facing this zombie seemed to be trying to break free from it so that he could directly attack the black gem wielding Evil Dragon Follower. However, he were unable to do so as the massive zombie shadowed his every move whilst spewing black gas and throwing punches and kicks. All of a sudden, the young Office of Special Affairs arcane master withdrew ten or so meters. A white light flickered around him as three clusters of bright white light simultaneously appeared around him like little moons. At the same time, he raised his head and vigilantly looked towards a large stone beside him. The massive four meter tall black zombie also stopped in its tracks at this moment. The black gem wielding Evil Dragon Follower narrowed his eyes as he looked towards the top of the same massive stone and coldly shouted, Who is it? Ah? You guys discovered us? A surprised voice replied from atop the stone. There wasnt a single blade of grass atop that rock, yet a large thicket has suddenly appeared atop it. Do you take me for a fool? the Evil Dragon Follower shouted. Atop a battlefield, he had made sure to remain vigilant even while directing his zombie. He coldly said, Are you with us or with them? Weve been discovered You idiot! Did you think we wouldnt be discovered atop this giant rock?! Within the thicket atop the massive rock, Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran peered out between the gaps at the Evil Dragon Follower and the Office of Special Affairs arcane master surrounded by three clusters of white light. Rinloran quietly berated Stingham in frustration as he wondered if being with Stingham had caused his own IQ to decrease. What do we do? Should try to trick him and say we are Evil Dragon Followers? Or maybe, Lotton can you use some arcane skill to confuse them? Stingham stammered as he looked around. Although he couldnt see Lotton around them, he knew Lotton had to be nearby. Okay, Lottons voice rang out. At the same time, a stream of pale white particles abruptly surged up within the thicket. Evil Dragon particles! Upon seeing the pale white particles emerging from the thicket, the Evil Dragon Followers caution disappeared as he looked at the Office of Special Affairs arcane master opposite him as if they were already a corpse. Hes fallen for it! This genius is truly wise, talented, and handsome! Little Yellow must have its eye on the gem in his hand! I wonder what it is? Look, Little Yellow has already started drooling again! Stingham quietly whispered within the thicket. Ayrin remained silent as he looked down and saw that the little yellow dragon situated within his chest pocket was indeed drooling, its eyes fixated on the black gem. That is the Gem of the Zombie Lord, Lottons voice rang out within the thicket once more. The Evil Dragon Follower standing before you is Zombie Master Blanc. The gem originates from the Undead Crown possessed by one of the houses within Black Dragon Hell during the Era of the War with Dragons. As you can see, the crown was destroyed but the gem was not. The gem allows the user to summon a massive zombie like the one before us. This is Zombie Master Blanc? The same person who massacred the little town of Siflin? Rinlorans eyes abruptly turned cold and became filled with the fires of vengeance. Zombie Master Blanc was an infamous mass murderer. In the past, he had murdered an entire town just to obtain the contents of a gnome store. Hey! Blanc! Stingham abruptly shouted, That famous Zombie Lord Gem in your hand is such a powerful artifact. Isnt it very easy to lose it or have it stolen if you just let it float like that above your hand though? Why dont you be a bit more cautious and put it in your pocket?! Stinghams shout caused Rinloran and Ayrin to feel a sudden urge to faint. Wasnt this a little to straightforward? Even if they wished to steal the gem, wasnt it a little too much for him to say it directly. A trace of suspicion flickered through Blancs eyes. Stinghams words caused him to feel as if the Evil Dragon Follower hidden within the thicket was trying to take this opportunity to steal his gem. He immediately decided to not continue fighting the Office of Special Affairs arcane master and to flee as quickly as possible. You are correct. I should be more careful with it. His gaze flickered between the thicket and the Office of Special Affairs arcane master as he retracted the gem floating in the palm of his left hand and put it in a bag. Wow! He did just as Stingham said. Ayrin and Rinloran exchanged glances. Afterwards, their eyes widened in disbelief. Because they simultaneously realized that the little yellow dragon had disappeared from Ayrins chest pocket! In the following moment, Blanc abruptly said, Ive exhausted almost all of my arcane particles. I shall leave this Office of Special Affairs arcane master to you! Pop! The sharp sound of space being torn rang out as a massive black skull enveloped Blanc and quickly disappeared. He ran away just like that? Did Little Yellow manage to steal it? A dumbfounded look emerged over Stinghams face. A dense cluster of black light abruptly burst into the thicket. It actually! Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham gulped heavily. The little yellow dragon abruptly reappeared within Ayrins chest pocket in the process of rehanging the pouch given to it by Ayrin over its neck. Its mouth was firmly clasped around a black gem. Reminiscent of the miserly merchants in Eichemalar, the little dragon took the black gem and quickly stuffed it into the pouch in an animated fashion. The glowing black gem was, without a doubt, Blancs Zombie Lord Gem! In such a short instant, it had actually managed to fish the gem out of Blancs pocket! While the three of them were still in a daze, the Office of Special Affairs arcane master whom they did not recognize began fleeing in the opposite direction. The three clusters of white light shot in three different directions. At the moment, they were unable to discern which cluster of light contained the arcane masters real body. This is Eclipse of the Sun, Moon, and Stars. Its a skill known only by Hawkmoon Academy, Rinloran said as he watched the three clusters of light move rapidly away from them. Ayrin replied, He must have thought that we were an Evil Dragon Follower who was even stronger than Blanc. Where is my Zombie Lord Gem?! At this moment, a shockingly miserable scream rang out in the distance. I told you to be careful, Stingham gloated as he broke out into laughter. Afterwards, a strange expression emerged on his face as he said, Lets hurry up and run. He might come back for us right away. Whoosh! Stingham burst out of the thicket and began desperately running towards the area with the least number of arcane energy fluctuations. Ayrin and Rinloran quickly followed. They made sure to not use any arcane energy while running. Several minutes later, a heavily breathing Stingham, Ayrin, and Rinloran stopped under the shadows cast by a large rock. He will probably never guess that we were the ones who stole his Zombie Lord Gem. Little Yellow, wait a moment for us to replenish our arcane particles and then lets go steal more good things, alright? Stingham excitedly said as he gasped for air. The little yellow dragons eyes brightened as it vigorously nodded its head, causing the gems and crystals in the pouch around its neck to clatter. It gave off the sensation of an upstart. After calming their breathing, Stingham and Rinloran immediately began to condense arcane particles. As for Ayrin, his reserves were basically full already so he vigilantly stood guard in case an Evil Dragon Follower tried to sneak attack them. Time slowly flowed on and the battle continued to rage. Vicious winds containing fragments of arcane energy constantly howled, driving a storm of sand and dust. Under the shadows of another large rock not far from Ayrins group stood Lotton. As pale white particles emanated from his body and onto the stone behind him, the stone seemed to erode. He fell backwards into the stone. Afterwards, his pale white particles enveloping him began slowly changing color to match the stone until he completely disappeared. Meanwhile, far away in the center of the battlefield within the Abyss of Evil, a bluish yellow mist slowly rose. Chapter 307: The Undead Bishop’s Strongest Skill In the wake of the bluish yellow mist, thousands upon tens of thousands of black shadows chaotically shot into the sky. There were so many of them that the surging pillar of dark purple gas in the very center of the Evil Dragon Abyss was momentarily scattered. A harsh ringing sound spread over the battlefield like a ripple in the water. Upon hearing the discordant ringing, Ayrin immediately looked towards the Evil Dragon Abyss. What are those? he asked out loud as he watched the dense cluster of shadows hover in midair and begin to rotate, forming a dark, rotating cloud which was even wider than the pillar of dark purple gas. Its some kind of bird but how can it be possible for so many birds to emerge from the Evil Dragon Abyss? Rinloran responded in shock as he too looked towards the distant Evil Dragon Abyss. Now that he had been baptised by Lunar Spring Essence, his vision far exceeded that of a normal arcane master. Those are Abyss Bats from the depths of the Evil Dragon Abyss, Lotton said as he suddenly appeared beside Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran. Unlike usual, his head was raised, albeit with difficulty, as he stared at the countless Abyss Bats which seemed to form a massive black cloud above the Evil Dragon Abyss. Those bats are rather large. I wonder if they are tasty, Ayrin couldnt help but comment. Ayrin, you giant food monster! How can you only think about eating at a moment like this?! Stingham cried as he felt an urge to facepalm. But it didnt matter if they were edible or not as there were millions of them. Even Ayrin couldnt eat that much. Several seconds later, Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran all exclaimed in shock, Whats happening?! By this point, the millions of Abyss Bats had scattered in all directions above the battlefield. Some were even nearing Ayrins group. Yet for some inexplicable reason at this moment, they all began to plummet towards the ground like rain. Every. Single. One. Not a single one was still be capable of flight. Blood and flesh splattered everywhere amidst the harsh ringing as lose fur and hair smothered the sky, causing everyone to wonder if they were truly seeing reality, and not some strange illusion. At the same time, an upheaval inexplicably erupted atop this battlefield which stretched outwards from the Evil Dragon Abyss. Although Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran were too far away to see what exactly had occurred, their bodies instinctively told them to run. Their bodies were sensing the fear of countless fleeing arcane masters. Apocalypse. At this moment, four distinct syllables rang out from Lottons mouth. Apocalypse? Ayrin asked as he turned and looked at Lotton. All these years, the Undead Bishop Tangwen has always been researching and experimenting with a taboo skill with an extremely large area of effect, one which is rumored to have been left behind by the Evil Dragon King Nider. Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran could sense a strong killing intent emerge within Lottons voice as he continued to speak, The Plague Bishop Ancenolis taboo pestilence skill can summon a plague which causes organisms within to rot and die. Tangwens skill is similar, except organisms killed by his technique end up transforming into brainless undead. And it affects those already dead as well. What?! Rinlorans face immediately turned pale as he began to tremble uncontrollably, Could it be the calamitous skill used by the Evil Dragon King during his assault of the giant kingdom? The one recorded in the annals of history? It is exactly the skill which was used to finally defeat the giant kingdom. However, Tangwen is not able to exert all of the skills strength. It is not as powerful as the one invoked by the Evil Dragon King, Lotton said, unable to pull his eyes away from the scene unfolding before him. Just how large of an area does this skill cover? Stingham asked, his legs trembling incessantly. An indescribable feeling of imminent doom began to wash over him. If Tangwen has managed to invoke this taboo skill, then his powers must have surpassed Ancenolis. Ancenolis earlier skill was able to completely cover the surface battlefield, which means that Tangwens skill encompasses at least that far. It is likely that it covers this entire underground plain, Lotton slowly reasoned. What?! Then why are we still talking and not running?! Stingham screamed in frustration as his vision wavered upon hearing Lottons words. Lotton slowly shook his head, his neck creaking as he responded, Its already too late. Our speed cannot compare to the speed at which the skill is spreading. Its too late? Then are we just going to sit here and welcome death? Stingham cried out on the verge of tears. Ahhhhh! In the short time during which they conversed, the millions of Abyss Bats finished falling to the ground. At the same time, countless wretched screams began to ring out atop the vast battlefield. A wave of terror spread throughout the underground plain. Ahhhhhhhh! A screaming arcane master fled directly towards Ayrins group. B Blanc? Stingham stuttered, his teeth chattering. Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran all clearly recognized the wretchedly screaming arcane master who sped right past them as the arcane master from whom they had stolen the Gem of the Zombie Lord from earlier. Bluish yellow particles flowed atop Blancs skin as large chunks of his flesh rotted away, revealing white bones. Already, half of his face had disappeared. In fact, the only reason they had been able to recognize Blanc was due to his broom hair. Rip! Rip! Rip! More miserable screams accompanied by the sound of air being torn rang over from a nearby cluster of rocks. It was clear that there were even more desperately fleeing arcane masters nearby. Blanc is an Evil Dragon Follower, yet this skill Ayrin muttered as he watched Blancs diminishing figure. This skill doesnt discriminate. It attacks everyone and everything, Lotton responded. You guys are still talking?! Whats our plan?! Stingham screamed as he watched bluish yellow particles begin to sweep towards them like a sandstorm. Tears streamed down his face as he began crying for real. Whoosh! Lotton ignored Stingham as the air around him seemed to stiffen and pale white particles erupted from his body. His face was filled with indifference as he looked at the approaching bluish yellow particles. You have a method for dealing with this skill? Stingham cried out in astonishment. In a single moment, Lottons pale white particles surrounded Ayrin, Rinloran, Stingham, and the Dark Queen Mermaid. At the same time, the world before their eyes turned bluish yellow. The arcane energy of Apocalypsel had completely enveloped them. As the bluish yellow particles collided with Lottons pale white particles, Lottons particles surged and began desperately trying to consume the bluish yellow particles. Even this kind of arcane energy can be consumed! This fellows arcane particles are so strange! Such thoughts ran through Stinghams mind. But before he could let out a sigh of relief, his eyes suddenly widened to their limits. Although the particles released by Lotton were devouring the bluish yellow particles, some of the bluish yellow particles still made it through. Stingham watched as several bluish yellow particles which seemed to be capable of merging with and contaminating any arcane energy touched his skin. Ahhh! Stingham immediately screamed. He felt as if countless tiny bugs were burrowing into him and eroding his flesh. Whoosh! A faint blue light streamed out from Rinlorans right hand once more. Under Rinlorans control, the faint blue light continuously descended over Stingham, Ayrin, and the Dark Queen Mermaid. What a terrifying skill! It is like a calamitous plague! Even someone of Blancs level was unable to resist it! As some of the bluish yellow particles touched Ayrin and invaded his body, he immediately felt the same sensation Stingham had, he felt his body quickly weakening and rotting. This? But it was only for a short moment. In the next, he felt the arcane particles within his body surge wildly. As his own arcane particles circulated within him, all the bluish yellow particles which entered his body were immediately devoured and transformed into new arcane particles. Ayrin was able to resist the arcane energy of Apocalypse with his own innate constitution! His realization caused his eyes to abruptly widen in shock. Rinloran, I am fine! You dont need to worry about me at all, just focus on helping Stingham and the Dark Queen Mermaid! Ayrin immediately shouted. At the same time, he released his arcane particles from his hands towards the bluish yellow particles. Much to his dismay and surprise, the arcane particles he released failed to have any effect. It seemed like his arcane particles, unlike Lottons, lost their ability to consume the arcane energy upon leaving his body. Its not because of the arcane particles but because of my bloodline talent? Ayrin abruptly thought to himself in a daze. This fellow is able to directly resist the arcane energy. Does he actually have that kind of bloodline?! Rinlorans eyes became filled with an indescribable shock as he fiercely gnashed his teeth and solemnly continued to activate the essence of life contained within the fragment of the Tree of Life. It seemed like he was barely holding on, even with one less person to worry about. The essence within the fragment of the Tree of Life quickly depleted as the bluish yellow particles continued their onslaught like an endless wave. Chapter 308: Glory of a Brave Warrior If this continues, the fragment of the Tree of Life wont be able to keep up! Rinloran could feel his hands turning cold as ice. The fragment of the Tree of Life was quickly exhausting its essence, but the onslaught of arcane energy continued and showed no signs of stopping. The screaming around them slowly disappeared, until the battlefield became eerily silent. Due to the volume of death, clouds of necrotic gas gathered to form a lingering thin mist over the battlefield. A team managed to survive this exceeds my expectations At this time, a sigh abruptly rang out beside them. Who is it? A cluster of bright yellow light reminiscent of a massive dragons eye emerged before Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stinghams eyes and floated towards them. Its Holy Dawn Academys team?! Ayrin and the others couldnt see who was hidden within the cluster of bright yellow light, but whoever it was, they were able to immediately recognize Ayrins group. To think that you youths also entered this place. Ah, forget it. Since it is like this, you kids, live well so you may fight again for the peace of Doraster. The person within the cluster of bright yellow light released another sigh. The cluster of bright yellow light abruptly scattered and transformed into countless strands of gentle yellow light, completely enveloping Ayrin and the others. Its blocking the arcane energy Rinlorans breath caught in his throat as he felt the gentle yellow light around them completely stop the onslaught of arcane energy. He Ayrin gasped as his body abruptly stiffened. As the light scattered, Ayrin was able to catch a glimpse of the person within. It was an arcane master wearing the golden robes of Golden Stag Academy. But before he could clearly see their face, their body disintegrated into nothingness. Several seconds more, and there was no longer any trace of the Golden Stag Academy arcane master. To save us he let himself die? Stingham was stunned motionless as a feeling he had never felt before pervaded his body. Ayrin tightly clenched his fists, cracking his knuckles. This arcane master was likely one of the elite teachers of Golden Stag Academy, which had some enmity with Ayrin due to its connection with House Baratheon. So why did he give up his life to save theirs? They hadnt even interacted before! Was it due to his convictions as an arcane master, for the sake of protecting the future of Doraster? Did he sacrifice himself because he believed that they were a greater threat towards the Evil Dragon Followers than he was? Live well so you may fight again for the peace of Doraster. The arcane masters last words incessantly rang within Ayrins ears. He suddenly looked up to the sky and roared, I vow to one day become a true brave warrior like you! I swear my life towards maintaining the peace of Doraster! As Stingham and Rinloran watched Ayrin scream towards the heavens, teardrops couldnt help but fall from their eyes. A few more minutes later, the arcane energy of Apocalypse finally began to dissipate. A ruinous scene emerged before them. It seemed like the world had come to an end C the ground was covered by the corpses of bats, arcane masters, and various other living organisms and the roars of zombies rang out across the former battlefield. The bright yellow strands of light enveloping Ayrin and the others slowly disappeared. Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham silently observed their surroundings. Finally, their gazes all fixed onto the position of the Abyss of Evil at the very center of the battlefield. Although it seemed to be quite a bit thinner than before, the dark purple pillar of gas continued to surge forth from within, bringing along with it various flames formed of fragmented particles. It was still an otherworldly sight to behold. Ayrin took a deep breath and clenched his fists once more as he looked towards Rinloran and Stingham and asked, Should we just charge in? Although this skill slaughtered a large number of our arcane masters, and those from the Kingdom of Doa, it also did the same for the Evil Dragon Followers. Thus, it is likely that this skill was saved as a last resort for if they couldnt hold on anymore. There must be a decisive battle going on within the Abyss of Evil, Rinloran slowly reasoned, his voice ice cold. He nodded his head and said without any hesitation, We charge! I just knew you guys would say that! Stingham cried in dismay as he looked at Ayrin and Rinloran. I must have gone crazy to believe that following you guys in there is correct. You idiot! Rinloran groaned, but his eyes were filled with warmth as he looked back at Stingham. Charge! Rinloran put his hand out before Ayrin and Stingham. Ayrin hesitated, and then put his fist over Rinlorans hand, Charge! If we charge, then we charge! If we die, then we die! We almost died just now anyway! Stingham shouted, an expression of apprehension as he closed his eyes and put his hand on top. Charge! The three youth began running across the ruinous plain. The Dark Queen Mermaid followed behind them. As for Lotton, his figure disappeared from view, but he was surely with them. When the darkness before dawn twisted and whirled, And the Evil Dragons forces gradually unfurled A world-destroying crisis, despair uncurled, be a flickering flame of hope in the verge of extinction; Arise and fight, brave warrior! Fight with courage, brave warrior! Even when my body is drenched in blood, the light of the Holy Dawn will never fade The glory of a brave warrior remains forever! Fight courageously, brave warrior! As they charged towards the Evil Dragon Abyss, Ayrin shouted at the top of his lungs. At first, it was only him. But Rinloran and Stingham quickly joined in. An imposing aura began emanating from the three youths as they sang in unison and charged forward! Its the anthem of Holy Dawn? Where is this coming from, why is it so loud? Three arcane masters wearing the robes of the Office of Special Affairs stood beside the edge of the Abyss of Evil, surrounded by hundreds of zombies. Although these three arcane masters managed to survive the terrifying taboo skill, they had consumed many of their arcane particles in the process. Combined with their consumption during the earlier fights, they were practically completely exhausted. As a result, the three were currently relying on their physical abilities and close combat skills to ward of the incoming zombies. Although these zombies created by Apocalypse were rotting and dripping with bluish yellow pus, they were in fact many times physically stronger than their living counterparts. This was mainly because they didnt feel pain. Even if a part of their body was pierced or broken, they would continue to attack without pause. And the moment the three arcane masters received the slightest scratch which allowed the bluish yellow pus to infiltrate their bodies, they would immediately transform into a zombie. Which team of Holy Dawn is it? On the verge of exhaustion, the three arcane masters were barely holding on. But as they heard Holy Dawns anthem ringing through the air, they immediately became invigorated once more, their hands and feet regaining their vigor, sending any zombies which charged towards them flying backwards. To their pleasant surprise, the singing also attracted the attention of many of the zombies on the outside of the encirclement. As the sound of heavy slams and collisions rang out in the distance, the three arcane masters felt completely alive. Whoever this new arcane team was, they were like a spear piercing through. But less than half a minute later, the eyes of these three arcane masters all widened to their limits. This? Its not a team of elites? Its the team of students from the national tournament?! The ones sending zombies flying in the distance were not elites and teachers of Holy Dawn Academy whom they were familiar with, but three baby-faced students! And even more shocking was their momentum going forwards. The three youths seemed to not know exhaustion. They quickly recognized Ayrin, who had become famous during the national tournament due to his fight against Rinsyi. Maybe they were too loud, or maybe they just seemed to be too threatening, but before long, all the zombies surrounding the three arcane masters had changed targets. That that is a Dark Queen Mermaid? No way? But those are definitely dark arts Why would it wear robes and follow their team?! Finally able to relax, the three arcane masters eyes scanned across Ayrins group. Upon seeing the Dark Queen Mermaid following behind Stingham, their eyes widened once more. So deepSo this is what the Abyss of Evil looks like! Ayrin exclaimed as he looked around while continuing to knock down the zombies which approached him. He closely observed the staircases which spiraled downwards into the dark purple smoke. There seemed to be a circular altar or platform of some sort which gave off feelings of individual arenas located at the end of every section. The stairs themselves were purplish red and looked extremely oily. It was as if the aura of evil had seeped into the stone. It was evident that there were many people fighting at the bottom within the smoke. At this moment, Lottons voice abruptly rang in Ayrins ear, I sense that the presence of Evil Dragon particles has abruptly increased. Stop tangling with these zombies! Charge down there with them! At the same time, pale white particles abruptly covered the heads of the three zombies before Ayrin. Three headless zombies fell to the ground. The presence of Evil Dragon particles has increased? Are the Evil Dragon Followers trying to awaken something?! Rinloran! Stingham! Follow after me! Ayrin shouted as he shot through the gap created by Lotton towards a nearby staircase. You zombies, come with us! As for you guys, hurry and leave! Rinloran shouted, first towards the zombies and then towards the Office of Special Affairs arcane masters who had exhausted their arcane particles. The three arcane masters sucked in deep breaths of air and then began fleeing as Ayrin and the others began quickly descending the dark purple stairs towards the depths of the abyss. The zombies streamed after them like an unstoppable flood, with several falling into the abyss because there were simply too many of them to fit on the staircase. Come with me! Lotton said as he suddenly emerged from a cluster of pale white light before Ayrin. Chapter 309: Evil Dragon’s Altar, Flames of Hatred and Vengeance Stingham rushed after Ayrin, Rinloran, and Lotton down the stairs into the oncoming violent wind and currents of fragmented particles. He strained to keep his eyes open. The reddish purple steps were rather slippery, causing them to feel as if they were gliding atop a current of air as they charged down into the darkness. A loudly rumbling platform with an altar emerged before them as waves of even more intense arcane energy crashed into them. Ayrin! Stingham cried out as he felt the change in his surroundings, The aura of Evil Dragon particles has become even thicker. Doesnt this mean that its becoming more dangerous?! Think only of victory, and you will no longer consider the dangers, Ayrin fervently replied as he remembered the sacrifice of the nameless teacher from Golden Stag Academy. Furthermore, we are very strong. We are no weaker than those arcane masters who have opened four, or even five, arcane gates! Ayrin added after a slight pause. What are you talking about? We cant even defeat Jean Camus, Stingham muttered. The more afraid you are, the less likely you are to ever catch up with Jean Camus. Ayrin took a deep breath as he silently thought to himself, Jean Camus has likely already charged into the Abyss of Evil and is fighting somewhere within its depths. Stingham, why are you still spouting so much rubbish? Wouldnt it be better to save your breath and move a little faster? Rinloran abruptly interjected. Otherwise, you will be the first one to have your ass bitten by the zombies behind us. Stingham felt his scalp numb as he shut his mouth and began running faster. He and the Dark Queen Mermaid were indeed closest to the zombies, which seemed to still be full of energy. An aura of evil lingered throughout the entirety of the abyss, which wound back and forth like a massive labyrinth as it descended deeper and deeper into the ground. But it was nothing before Lotton. He seemed to know exactly where they were. Under his guidance, the group of youths and a Dark Queen Mermaid quickly reached the deepest part of the Abyss of Evil. During this time, Lotton deliberately avoided all combat, as if he was trying to reach the surging Evil Dragon particles which he sensed as quickly as possible. What team is that? They are so strange? Of course, as they charged through the abyss, they inevitably drew the attention of nearby arcane masters and arcane teams. However, due to the strange composition and appearance of their group and the group of zombies behind them, no one attempted to stop them. Indeed, with Lotton releasing an aura of Evil Dragon particles in front and Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham wearing the uniform of Holy Dawn Academy in the back, no one could discern if the group of youths was friend or foe. And by the time they came to a conclusion, the group had already rushed further into the abyss. So hot! Such a thick aura of Evil Dragon particles! After a dozen or so minutes of charging downwards, they finally managed to lose all the zombies chasing them. By this point, the air had become so hot that it burned, and the Evil Dragons aura had become so thick fist sized particles of Evil Dragon aura condensed in the air around them. It became increasingly hard to breath as well. Weve already reached the deepest part of the abyss? The faint outline of a slope appeared before Ayrin as he reached the bottom of the stairs. This isnt the end. It is also but an altar! Rinlorans voice abruptly rang out from behind Ayrin. Tears of the Dark Goddess! The altar is so large! Ayrin exclaimed as he invoked a skill and verified Rinlorans statement. What looked to be a valley was actually a vast altar containing many open plazas! One which seemed to have formed from the cooling of a massive pillar of magma! In the center of the altar were four towering crystal pillars. Countless towering stone statues of varying shapes and sizes littered the edges of the altar. Strangely, all of them held a stone plate in their hands. Lotton, the aura of Evil Dragon particles is coming from here? Ayrin asked immediately. As he continued to observe the altar before him, he realized that the massive pillars in the center were covered in dark purple flames. These pillars must have been the origin of the flames which erupted from the pillar of gas! Every so often, clusters of dark purple particles emerged from the pillars like bubbles. He could also faintly make out the figures of several arcane masters swaying back and forth not far from the pillars. They looked like ants compared to the massive crystal pillars and the vast altar. They should be. Blood of the Evil Dragon must be sealed within those pillars. It seems like they are trying to unseal them, Lotton spoke much faster than normal. If its the Evil Dragons blood, then its something left behind by the Evil Dragon King? Stinghams mouth dropped open as he shouted, Just what are they trying to do by unsealing it?! I dont know, Lotton succinctly replied. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Several figures trailing currents of air flew down from the stairs and descended upon the vast altar. Such a strange atmosphere. The circulation of my arcane particles has already become sluggish. Skill invocation will be much slower than usual, Ayrin thought to himself as he landed atop the altar. He had expected to be buffeted by heat due to the river of magma which flowed below the altar and was releasing billowing streams of heat. But upon reaching the altar, there was no sensation of heat. Instead, the altar was enveloped by an intense aura of coldness, one which seemed to penetrate through everything, including blood and flesh, and even arcane gates and arcane particles. Ayrin quickly pinpointed the cause. It was the four pillars in the center! At the same time, Ayrin finally managed to make out the appearances of the several arcane masters standing beside the pillars. Teacher Liszt? Ayrin cried out in astonishment. Ayrin? Complete silence. Every single face atop the altar was filled with shock. Teacher Minlur! Teacher Carter! Teacher Ciaran! Teacher Donna! Ayrin shouted in quick succession. He was overjoyed. He recognized all the arcane masters standing beside the four crystal pillars save one who wore white robes and looked even colder than Rinloran. How come you kids are here?! Quickly come here. Now is not the time for chatting. Liszts face remained emotionless as he quickly and calmly called for them to come over. Not a single trace of his usual nonchalant attitude was present. You are the ones who managed to rush down here? What luck. You are just the ones we wish to kill. A cold voice rang out from the center of the towering crystal pillars. Who is it? Ayrin finally saw the three figures standing at the center of the four crystal pillars. Flames of different colors radiated from their bodies. The one who had spoken was a handsome male wearing a luxurious looking silver robe with blue stitchings with silvery white eyes and pointed ears similar to Rinlorans, making him a hard sight to forget. It was clear that he was also the holder of a high rank Elven bloodline. An ashy gray light emanated from his skin and pupils. As for the other two figures, one was rather tall and covered in head to toe with by cyan plate armor. A silvery white mask covered their face as a faint blue light emanated from their feet. The other was a thin and short boy with an abnormally pale face and blood red eyes who wore a blood red robe. The youth looked even younger than Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham. Dias! The moment he saw the appearance of the Evil Dragon Follower who had spoken, Rinlorans expression immediately changed, a thin layer of frost covering his face as he shouted in a chilling tone. Dias? Thats the person who killed Teacher Ciarans lover and the person who tried to make the entire sacred city fall? Thats him?! Ayrin stiffened. Every single drop of blood within his body simultaneously ignited. As the student who had the closest relationship with Ciaran within Holy Dawn Academy, he was the person who had most clearly seen the sadness hidden away within Ciarans heart. All of it had been caused by this person before him who was observing him with a trace of interest and disdain. Dias! Fallen one who has betrayed the beliefs of arcane masters! You will fall at my hands! Ayrin roared in anger. Flames of hatred seemed to simultaneously erupt within his eyes. In the face of Ayrins roar, Dias casually chuckled as he responded, Such intent to fight but you are destined to be disappointed. Lannister and those two old fellows from the Office of Special Affairs have been successfully blocked. You are the only ones who have managed to arrive here. Are you cursing yourselves for underestimating our strengths? Or are you perhaps cursing fate for being unfair? In the next moment, Dias face turned frosty as killing intent erupted from his body. Younger brother, for them to have been brought here today let me take revenge for you Stand behind us, Ciaran said towards Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham. Her face was still calm, but an ardent light radiated from her body. Teacher Ciaran, just what are they doing? Why arent we attacking them? Also, who are the other two? Ayrin asked in quick succession. Chapter 310: The Face Under the Mask The Evil Dragon Follower with bloodred eyes is the Shaman Bishop Ana. We do not know the origins of the other one who is hidden under the armor. Ciarans face became strangely flushed red as he said, Those four pillars are made of the bones of the Evil Dragon. They all have a strange sealing ability. This is why we havent charged. If we do, we will all be sealed within them What? That fellow who seems even younger than us is actually one of the Evil Dragon bishops?! Those four massive crystal spires are actually the bones of the Evil Dragon King?! Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham were all astonished. Then what shall we do? Stingham asked frantically. Originally, the four dragon bones were constantly condensing arcane energy to produce particles of the Evil Dragons blood. But right now, their arcane energy structure has been deliberately destroyed by those three. Once all the remaining particles flow out, these four bones should collapse. Stingham stared blankly, Then we are just going to wait? And why are they releasing all the particles of the Evil Dragons blood? What will that do? Ciaran shook her head, We dont know. Isnt this when we all just run away? Stingham cried out. The particles of the Evil Dragons blood were the greatest source of temptation for arcane masters. Indeed, it was for these particles that arcane masters would forgo their beliefs and become Evil Dragon Followers. With these particles, one would be able to use the methods withheld by the Evil Dragon bishops to absorb, integrate, and ultimately obtain, some of the abilities of the Evil Dragon. As a result, these bones which could continuously generate particles of the Evil Dragons blood were one of the Evil Dragon Followers most important treasures. For the Evil Dragon Followers to deliberately destroy these bones, they had to be planning something like Lotton had surmised earlier. Even Stingham, who wasnt the sharpest tool in the shed, was certain of it. Although he had never come face to face with an Evil Dragon bishop before, they had experienced the powerful skills of both the Plague Bishop and the Undead Bishop. Facing two bishops and one unknown figure who was likely of the same level, Stingham couldnt help but feel like it was impossible for them to win. His feelings were furthered by Lottons complete disappearance. Run where? Liszt calmly responded as he turned and looked at Stingham, who was on the verge of crying. He quietly continued, If we lose this battle, then the Kingdom of Eiche might no longer exist. At this moment, Dias shook his head and sneered from amidst the four towering bones as he said mockingly, Hes right. Where can you run to? This was a battle to the death to begin with. As Dias spoke, the space atop the vast, valley like altar trembled as the peaks of the four seven-meter-tall bones ruptured, sending countless fragments tumbling towards the ground. At the same time, streams of black particles releasing the Evil Dragons terrifying aura erupted outwards like a fountain. From afar, it looked like streams of blood. Each and every particle exuded a gas which immediately condensed upon contact with the air, resulting in the appearance of countless dark purple clouds of smoke which were about the size of a human skull. Whoosh! As Dias extended his hand, one of these smoke covered particles immediately descended into his palm. Such an intoxicating aura of power and potential ripples these particles! It is of the power and potential of the king who should have reigned over Doraster Dias avariciously observed the particle within his hand, then sighed as he continued, What a pity. My blood can only merge so much with these particles. Even with so many more, nothing will occur. Dias slightly lifted his head as his gaze swept across Ayrin, Liszt, and the others before him. He faintly smiled as he said, If you all surrender right now and join us in our endeavor, then I can allow you to experience just how intoxicating this aura and these particles can be. Think about it. The entirety of Doraster kneeling at our feet. Idiot! Rinloran immediately shouted. There must be something wrong with your mind! Ayrin followed. Ayrin, Rinloran, you two are actually swearing at someone else for once? Stingham exclaimed. For the sake of power and potential, you are willing to abandon all of your convictions, and even forget about your brothers revenge?! Ciarans clear voice rang out. Dias pupils abruptly contracted as the particle within his hand abruptly exploded, sending thin wisps of smoke scattering in all directions. Whoosh! At the same time, the space atop the altar violently trembled once more. Beside him, the Shaman Bishop Ana, who looked even younger than Ayrin and Rinloran, uttered several syllables. It sounded like Draconic, but at the same time, it was distinctly different. As he spoke, a massive ring of gray light emerged in the air above the altar. All the particles of Evil Dragons blood, including the one which had been burst by Dias, all began floating towards the light. Hatred can also be a driving force for obtaining power. Indeed, after so many years, nothing can distract me. There is no way of suppressing it any longer. Dias face became slightly twisted as an expression containing hints of cruelty and ridicule emerged. He turned his head and looked towards the tall armored figure beside him, and then back towards Ciaran as he sneered, Just now, you told those youths beside you that the origin of this figure in armor was unknown. But I am not so sure. What does he mean? Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran exchanged looks. They all had a bad feeling from Dias words. Ghost Gods Enslavement! An ice cold flame appeared within Dias palm and then scattered into a dozen or so clusters of light which disappeared into the air. At the same time, blue flames erupted atop the tall armored figure beside him. A strange, but powerful arcane energy fluctuation rippled from the figure as he abruptly rushed forward. Boom! What is this strength?! Is this their raw physical strength?! Ayrins eyes widened to their limits as he watched the armored figure charge towards him, their feet pulverizing the ground with every step and sending waves of dust into the air. He watched as the massive armored figure crossed fifty meters in the blink of an eye. There was already less than twenty meters between them! God of Deaths Reaping Scythe! At the moment, Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham were all shocked into a daze by the armored figures fierceness. As for Liszt and the other teachers, they remained calm and motionless. Only the unknown cold and arrogant looking arcane master wearing a white robe who was standing beside Liszt made an invocation as he swung his right hand through the air. A massive reaping scythe of ice which was several people in length abruptly emerged in the air before them and slashed towards the armored figure. Everything occurred so quickly that Ayrin and the others didnt see it clearly. A loud clink rang out atop the altar as the charging armored figure abruptly stopped in place, his feet digging into the ground as he steadied himself. His two arms crossed before him as he welcomed the scythe. Crack Numerous snaking cracks emerged atop the massive scythe as it shattered. The white robed arcane master slightly raised his brows in surprise as a faint white light flickered atop the left side of his face and gathered to form a dragon-shaped seal. Meanwhile, the tall armored figure stood up once more. It seemed like the white robed arcane masters attack hadnt done anything to them. The smile on Dias face became even more cruel as the silver mask covering the face of the armored figure slowly split. Two large eyes and what seemed to be a righteous looking face appeared. Sparks of blue light flickered atop his face, which exuded an intense aura of death. Countless black marks condensed from particles of Evil Dragons blood snaked across his neck like moving tattoos. Its an arcane master who has already died?! What method is Dias using How can he control this arcane master to fight? Ayrin thought in a daze. Teacher Ciaran It was only then that Ayrin realized that the breathing of Liszt and the other teachers had abruptly become heavier. His gaze swept across them, and eventually fixated on Ciaran. At this moment, her entire body was violently trembling. Could this arcane master be? A thunderous thought emerged within Ayrins mind. Chapter 311: Until We Meet Again, Ashur Boom! The tall armored mans face remained emotionless as the air around him rumbled once more. Waves of yellow arcane energy began rippling from his body and condensed around him to form numerous golden, palm sized metal shields whilst the ground beneath his feet shattered, sending clouds of dust and gravel into the air. Eventually, there were over a hundred of these golden metal shields floating around him, making him seem impervious. Ashur Carters body quivered as two nightmarish syllables rang out from his mouth. Invincible Human Shield Ashur? Stingham cried out, his mouth hanging open in shock as he finally realized the gravity of the situation. Its really Teacher Ashur, who was part of the Holy Dawn Evil Six. Just what skill has Dias subjected him to, to turn him into an existence like this Ayrins body began to tremble, not from fear, but from an unsubsiding anger. As he observed the man before him, his face began to twist, his eyes turning blood red. Even Teacher Ashurs corpse was this fellow, hes truly unforgivable! Every particle in his body seemed to come alive as he silently roared in anger. A strength and power which had not been present before slowly began to course through him. His body has increased in strength once more his progress was already shockingly fast during the national tournament. And now, under the stimulation of such extreme anger, he has managed to awaken some more of his potential, causing his strength to increase once more. Just what bloodline does this child have? At this moment, the calmest person present was the white robe wearing arcane master who had invoked the massive scythe of ice, Berryn. He could clearly sense the changes which had occurred to Ayrin as he became enraged and underwent some sort of awakening. Invincible Human Shield Ashur! In the past, it was due to him and his valiant efforts C his inexhaustible defensive efforts C which caused our assassination attempt to fail, resulting in the death of my younger brother at your hands. Dias grinned before continuing, Now, it is time for you all to have a taste of your own. Amidst Dias cruel, yet cheery cackling, Ashurs feet thunderously stomped into the ground once more, sending shattered fragments of rock into the air around him alongside the hundred or so golden metal shields. But rather than continuing to move towards Ayrins group, he moved backwards, landing in front of the four bones of the Evil Dragon. Boom! At the same time, the four towering dragon bones began to collapse like four melting columns of ice. The countless black Evil Dragon particles abruptly condensed in the center of the massive ring of gray light in the air above Dias and the Shaman Bishop Ana, forming a gigantic black sphere boasting a diameter of over three meters. The surface of the black sphere constantly undulated, but it released neither arcane energy nor the dark purple smoke. Whoosh! Bishop Ana abruptly raised both of his hands towards the sky. A ring of pale white light emerged around his body. What is this? What is he trying to do?! Stingham screamed in a nervous panic, nearly biting his own tongue in the process. Anas chest and abdomen abruptly ruptured as several of his ribs ripped out of his body and flew towards the ball of Evil Dragon blood particles above him, bringing several bloody spines with them. Donnas dignified voice rang out in response, It should be some kind of composite creation skill. He plans to use these Evil Dragon blood particles to generate powerful mutant creatures. Then we must strike now! We must stop him! Considering how powerful these Evil Dragon blood particles are, anything created from them will also be extremely powerful! Ayrin thought to himself. But in the next moment, Ayrins eyes widened in shock as Ciaran, who had been standing before him and shielding him suddenly stepped forward. Teacher Ciaran! Liszt! Carter shouted at the same time. Liszt silently appeared beside Ciaran. As for everyone else, they remained where they were. Ciaran and Liszt walked towards the center of the altar, and Ashur who stood there before it like a steel fortress. A past lover. This reunion, its really tugging at my heartstings, Dias cackled. There wasnt even the slightest bit of worry atop his face filled with delight. What is Teacher Ciaran about to do? Dias, you bastard, I will definitely kill you! Teacher Ciaran Stingham, Ayrin, and Rinlorans faces all twisted in anger. But at the same time, they felt worried. Ayrin was especially so, as he knew just how many years Ciaran had missed Ashur. As he watched the red scarf fluttering in the wind before him, he wondered just how his Teacher Ciaran would face this transformed Ashur. Ciarans footsteps abruptly stopped. Ive finally been able to see you once more, she whispered as he raised her head and gazed at the emotionless Ashur before her. Ashur Everyone could sense the longing within her words and were visibly moved. Two crystal teardrops slowly slid down Ciarans cheeks as her body abruptly stopped trembling. A combination of emotions so complex they could not be described washed over everyone as she said, Goodbye, Ashur. Everyone watched as she slowly held up an alcohol flask. Eh? Dias pupils slightly contracted as a feeling of danger abruptly washed over him. Wall of Evil Spirits! As if on a conditioned reflex, Dias immediately condensed arcane particles before him to quickly form a long wall of gray gas before him. Fwhoooh! Ciaran emptied the flask into her mouth. A moment later, a fiery blaze even more terrifying than dragons breath spewed forth from her mouth. This is?! Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran were stunned as a storm of countless tiny flames swept forth across the altar towards Ashur and the Evil Dragon Followers. As the flames collided with the wall of gray gas, they grew even fiercer, as if they were consuming the arcane energy within. The wall slowly began to collapse, sending particles scattering in all directions. Only, these particles instantly ignited, adding even more fire to the flames. Meanwhile, he hundred or so shields floating around Ashur began melting away and totally disappeared. Facing the raging flames surging towards him, he raised his two arms before him. It was a posture Liszt and the others were extremely familiar with. For a moment, the scene atop the altar seemed to freeze. Then, numerous holes began slowly emerging atop his body like a paper set aflame. Elemental corrosion you can actually cause an elemental corrosion of this level! Dias expression turned ugly to the extreme as flames began to surge towards him through the countless holes which had emerged in the wall of gray gas before him as well. Tch! Several small holes emerged atop Dias as some smoldering flames landed upon him. Flourish, Evil Blood! Black blood spewed forth from his wounds as they quickly closed. Meanwhile, Ashur had completely disappeared. Until we meet again, Ashur, Ciaran silently whispered in her mind as she looked at Ashur one last time. Teacher Ciaran An intense anger and fighting intent continued to rise from Ayrins body, but at the current moment, his eyes were full of his respect for his teacher. Good! Very good! Dias laughed angrily. Dias had never imagined that his carefully crafted plan would be so easily resolved by Ciaran herself. Corrode: Descent of Death! Two beams of pale white light shot out from within his eyes. Zap! As the beams of light shot out of his eyes, a small cluster of particles emerged from the massive ball of Evil Dragon blood particles above him. These particles began smoldering as they shot towards Ciaran, leaving behind a trail of pale white smoke from which countless particles scattered. Holy Array: Dissolve! A sharp light flashed through Liszts eyes as a layer of pure light enveloped him and Ciaran. If you dont use Holy Gate of Life, you are nothing but trash in front me! How can your casting speed compare to mine when I am able to directly draw upon energy?! Dias sneered. Another cluster of particles emerged from the massive ball and shot towards Liszt and Ciaran. Liszt! The expressions of Carter, Minlur, and the others turned ugly to the extreme. Of their entire group, only Liszt knew skills which could resist and purify Dias corroding skill. But with so many Evil Dragon blood particles above Dias head for him to use, it seemed impossible for Liszt to hold on. But right at this moment, a figure surrounded with a pale white aura abruptly descended from within the flames and smoke above, arriving before Liszt and Ciaran. Whos this? Boom! The second cluster of Evil Dragon blood particles collided with this figure. What?! Dias body trembled. The figure remained perfectly fine as they were struck by the cluster of Evil Dragon blood particles. Strange black light flickered over the figures body as countless pale white particles emerged and began to interact and merge with the black blood particles. The person was fusing with the Evil Dragon blood particles! And under this constant fusion, the energy emanating from the figure only grew stronger and stronger. Lotton! Its Lotton! He is taking advantage of the situation to absorb Evil Dragon blood particles! Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham realized at the same time. Although Lotton had been given the opportunity to fuse quite a bit of the Evil Dragons blood as Dias most powerful weapon, he had not quite yet reached the limit of fusion like Dias himself and the Evil Dragon Bishops. He was making the most of the situation and further strengthening his bloodline. So its you Dias shouted as he finally saw Lottons face. Chapter 312: We Shall Protect You Lotton remained silent. But he did slowly raise his head in response, revealing his face which was masked by the aura of death, and his black eyes ringed with blackness. Vengeful Spirit! You turned into a vengeful spirit?! Dias screamed as he subconsciously took a step back. Dont attack him Teacher Liszt! He is someone fighting for our cause! Ayrin shouted. Fighting for our cause? How did those youths get together with him? Carter, Minlur, and the others were completely lost So this is how you managed to escape from Eichemalar, even without being able to recover from your injuries? Liszt thought to himself as his gazed at Lotton, his eyes filled with complex emotions. Considering the secret deal they had made back then, he naturally had no intention of attacking Lotton. Whoosh! A ring of gray light erupted from Dias body, but nothing happened. Dias expression was complex and unreadable as he spoke in a cold voice, You have been baptised by the Lunar Spring Essence. No wonder you dare to appear before me. Hahahaha, Dias! You are done for! Stinghams raucous laughter abruptly shattered the serious situation. You are done for! Your Evil Dragon blood particles are completely unable to harm Lotton, which means you have lost your most powerful weapon! Now, even if it is just one on one, we can still flatten you! Idiot! Rinloran couldnt help but mutter. Indeed, Stinghams abrupt transformation from being on the verge of tears to gloating and laughing could only be accomplished by a brainless idiot. But at the same time, Stinghams words seemed to be absolutely correct. The greatest threat towards regular arcane masters was Evil Bloods Corruption. Except for a few arcane masters like Liszt, who knew special purification skills, any arcane masters who fell under the effects of Evil Bloods Corruption would quickly die. At this moment, Lottons body seemed to reach the limit of blood fusion. His bloodline had now reached the same level as an Evil Dragon Bishops. But more critically, for people like Lotton and Dias, whose bodies had integrated with Evil Dragon blood particles, they were not afraid of Evil Bloods Corruption. Although Lotton could no longer absorb Evil Dragon blood particles, he could still easily resist Evil Bloods Corruption. Why is there still no fear on his face? An ominous feeling ran through Ayrins mind. Dias quickly regained his calm as his mouth turned up in a mocking sneer, Have you forgotten? You are merely a toy which I created. Afterwards, Dias turned and looked at Stingham as if he were a worm. My toy has merely betrayed me and joined you, and yet you think you have already won because of it? What do you mean? Do you have some other trick up your sleeve? Stingham shouted as he became fearful once more. What is this sound? Ayrin and Rinloran simultaneously heard strange cracking sounds. They turned and looked towards the source of the sound. They watched in horror as the foundations of one of the statues at the edge of the altar began to crumble. The stone statues This specific one was of a monstrous creature with a wolf head. A dark purple smoke emanated from the stone plate between its hands as it seemingly absorbed some of the Evil Dragon blood particles in the air around it. As the stone continued to crumble at the base of the statue, a strange arch-like opening formed. Whats this? Stingham screamed as he hiccupped. Guttural, primal roars began ringing out from within the arch. A ferocious and savage aura surged forth, enveloping the entire altar. Giant monsters? It was the same feeling which Ayrin had felt when he came face to face with a great beast at Holy Dawn Academys Beast Training Field. Small bumps emerged atop his skin as a chill ran through his body. More roars rang out atop the altar as humanoid figures began to charge out of the arch which had formed at the base of the statue. Just what are these things?! Ayrins pupils shrank as he observed the humanoid figures which were flooding out from the arch. They looked no different from normal men, except for the long fangs which protruded from their mouths. They were all bald, and their muscles were like chiseled pieces of rock. Strange, crimson red veins snaked atop their skin. All of them released extremely volatile and violent arcane energy fluctuations from their bodies. Its the Bloodcrazed! Donna cried out, her voice slightly trembling. These are arcane masters who have been forcibly transformed by one of the Evil Dragon Followers skills, turning them into madmen who are driven by a strong desire for blood. They have shocking strength and have lost any sense of humanity, making them no different from violent beasts! Bloodcrazed? There are so many of them! What can we do?! Stingham seemed to be on the verge of crying once more as he lamented, Weve completely fallen for his trap! In the blink of an eye, dozens of Bloodcrazed had already charged out from the base of the statue. And there seemed to be more on the way as roars and screams continued to ring out from within. It seemed like the statue was actually a massive dungeon in which countless violent and crazed arcane masters had been imprisoned. The arcane energy fluctuations rippling from them were even more powerful than the ones rippling from the teachers! Ices Lament! The face of Berryn, the white robed arcane master who seemed even colder than Rinloran, changed as well as he invoked a skill. Countless transparent sheets of ice began appearing in midair like an arrangement of musical notes. An intense chill permeated the air between the group of students and teachers and the stone statue. Crack crack crack The bodies of the Bloodcrazed who rushed forth from the statue all turned white as the sheets of ice cut into them, causing them to freeze to death in their maddened and savage states. The immense chill also caused the air within the arch to freeze over, forming a thick wall of ice which blocked it. Boom! But it was only for a moment. In the next, the Bloodcrazed smashed through and continued to pour forth like an endless tide. Berryn, you are one of the past geniuses of the National Tournament who I wanted to kill the most. Indeed, in these many years, your progress has been even faster and greater than I expected. But these Bloodcrazed before you have been slowly accumulated over thirty years. You and Liszt are strong, but can you two deal with so many? Dias sneered as he glared at Berryn, whose face had slightly paled. Ah, thats right. Theres one more thing which I forgot to mention, Dias continued after a short pause. His gaze turned towards Ciaran, Many of these Bloodcrazed are your fellow comrades who once fought against us like you all. But after being transformed into Bloodcrazed, they have truly turned into nothing more than savage beasts. And like all savage beasts, what they want the most is the sweet blood of arcane masters, especially female ones. So Im afraid that you might be the first one slaughtered by them I will not I absolutely will not allow your insidious plan to succeed! I will never let them kill Teacher Ciaran! Ayrin abruptly roared, interrupting Dias. Towards Rinloran, Ayrins shouts were normally like shots of energy which awoke the fighting intent within him. But at this current moment, Ayrins shouts instead felt like needles which were piercing his ear. Could they still win? Was there any way for them to prevent Ciaran and the others from being killed? As long as the two Evil Dragon Followers before them had strength to stand, how could they escape the clutches of this flood of Bloodcrazed? No matter how powerful Teacher Liszt and the others were, even if they had the same fighting ability as the dragon riders of the Nine Great Families, it was useless against this many Bloodcrazed. They would ultimately be exhausted and overrun. At a time like this, just what was the point of shouting such words? But then, Ayrin shouted once more, Teacher Liszt, let me, Rinloran, and Stingham protect Teacher Ciaran! You all go and deal with Dias and the Shamanist Bishop! We will protect Teacher Ciaran? Are you joking, Ayrin? Stingham couldnt help but swear. Deaths Energy: Shadow Ball! A ring of evil light immediately descended over the fallen Bloodcrazed closest to Ayrin. A black shadow ball formed and slammed into the chest of an incoming Bloodcrazed with a loud boom. The Bloodcrazed let out a shriek as it tumbled backwards through the sky. This guy Rinloran and Stingham were both stunned. At the same time, Liszt and Carter subconsciously exchanged looks. He managed to learn a necromantic skill? Then perhaps we shall not all perish here after all! Liszts grim and seemingly frozen lips abruptly turned upwards as a brilliant smile appeared atop his face. Alright. You must protect your teacher well. You have sworn to, Liszt replied as he nodded at Ayrin. Ayrin charged into the midst of the Bloodcrazed, constantly absorbing the energies of death to create shadow balls and using them to send one Bloodcrazed after another flying into the distance. At the same time, he shouted towards Ciaran behind him, Teacher Ciaran! Although Teacher Ashur is no longer here, we shall protect you in his place! Tears emerged in Ciarans eyes once more as her vision blurred once more. Ayrin, you really are some kind of guy! RInloran and Stingham both muttered under their breaths. But in the next moment, the two of them also shouted in a fiery and passionate manner, Teacher Ciaran, we swear to protect you in place of Teacher Ashur! Without looking back, they too charged forwards into the flood of Bloodcrazed. Chapter 313: The Death God’s Laughter Liszt, Carter, and Minlurs gazes all gathered atop Dias and Ana in the center of the altar. Liszt? You all? You truly believe that they can hold off so many Bloodcrazed? Berryn shouted as he sensed their gazes leaving the incoming onslaught of Bloodcrazed. His expression turned ugly. If you throw out a single Primordial Frost, I guarantee that these youths will be able to hold them off, Liszt calmly responded as he threw Berryn a glance. This wasnt the first time Berryn and Liszt had fought side by side and experienced a battle of life and death. In the past, Berryn had never doubted Liszts words in battle, but this time, he couldnt help but feel uncertain as he watched the Bloodcrazed charging towards him. Black lines emerged across his face as he asked for confirmation one more time, Youre sure? Even though Ayrin was using a rarely seen necromantic skill, Berryn could not see it happening. After all, every usage of the skill required some consumption of arcane particles. Furthermore, it was evident that the power contained within each shadow ball was still somewhat lacking. They were not killing the Bloodcrazed, only sending them flying backwards. In the distance, many of the Bloodcrazed sent flying by Ayrin were shakily climbing back to their feet, ready to continue the fight. But even more critically, there were still howls and screams coming from beneath the stone statue. There was still an unknown number of Bloodcrazed who had yet to emerge. No matter how he looked at it, he believed that their best option, no their only option, was to break through and hope for the best. Some would perish, but it was better than all of them. I am very certain, Liszt responded as he stared Berryn in the eye. Berryn lowered his head. There was nothing else for him to say. Primordial Frost! A violent arcane energy fluctuation erupted from Berryns body. Pops began ringing out atop the altar as countless white snowflakes began to descend from the sky onto the ground. The snowflakes quickly accumulated on the ground, forming thick layers of snow. A strange arcane energy emanated from these snowbanks, as if they were never going to melt. What a powerful skill! Their movements are slowing down! Its becoming easier to group them! The light in Ayrins eyes shined brighter. Rinloran! Stingham! You two make sure no one sneaks up on Teacher Ciaran! Dont worry about killing any of the injured Bloodcrazed on my end! Ayrin shouted without looking back. It was a shout of confidence and trust. You are willing to sacrifice them to kill me? This is your decision? Strong arcane energy fluctuations continued to ripple atop Dias body, but he remained motionless. He naturally didnt think much about Ayrin and his abilities. However, Liszts attention had caused him to become cautious once more. As long as Liszt had the ability to use Holy Gate of Life, Dias could not take the battle lightly. Ayrin, we shall entrust our backs and Ciaran to you, Carter shouted in his heart. A shocking killing intent began to emanate from the kind teacher of Holy Dawn Academy as he, and not Liszt or Minlur, made the first move. The past Dias was an existence on a higher level than them to begin with. And now, after fusing with the Evil Dragons bloodline for so many years, he had become a Bishop. Right now, there was another Evil Dragon Bishop besides Dias. The three of the knew that they would have to be extremely cautious in this battle. They couldnt lose a single person or waste a single skill. Teacher Carter is attacking? Teacher Carter must have always been hiding his strength. The aura exuding from his body has actually reached such a terrifying level. Rinloran and Stingham were shocked speechless. The arcane energy fluctuations rippling around Carter were so violent that they had directly kicked up a small tornado around him. They also understood how unforgiving this battle was. As a result, they had never expected for Carter, who normally seemed so average, to be the one to ignite the fuse. Teacher Carter is actually so strong as well is he preparing to use a taboo skill? Ayrin watched as a blue light enveloped Carters body and seemingly began to condense into something huge. At this moment, several of the Bloodcrazed which had previously been sent flying by him charged towards him once more. A red glow emanated from their bodies as their nails began to gleam blood-red. Blood dripped from their injuries but did not fall to the ground. Instead, the blood flowed atop their skin like a fluid layer. The moment the Bloodcrazed were close enough to Ayrin, they immediately lashed out with their hands. Dragon Scale Absorption! Facing the attacks of all these Bloodcrazed who were no different from savage beasts, Ayrin didnt attempt to dodge. Instead, he let their sharp nails directly rain down upon his body. Rip Even with Dragon Scale Absorption, numerous wounds abruptly emerged atop Ayrins body and began to drip blood. At the same time, Ayrin felt his body absorb arcane energy from the Bloodcrazed and transform it into arcane particles. As long as I can continuously replenish my arcane particles, I will undoubtedly be able to protect Teacher Ciaran! The fighting intent burning within Ayrins eyes began to burn even more intensely. Activate: Fist of the War God! Following Ayrins shout, countless bangs rang out around has him the Bloodcrazed surrounding him were thunderously smashed into the ground by his fists in succession. Deaths Energy: Shadow Ball! Without any pause, a ring of evil, dark purple light descended over a Bloodcrazed which had just died. A shadow ball shot up from the corpse and immediately slammed into another incoming Bloodcrazed. What?! At this moment, cries of shock rang out atop the altar as Lotton, who had been standing before Liszt, suddenly stepped forward, arcane energy surging around his body. He wants to make the first move? A light flashed through Carters eyes as he forcefully contained his release of arcane particles. You wish to be the first to fight me? Dias pupils abruptly shrank. He had not expected for Lotton to make the first move either. This will be my first time fighting for myself. My first time fighting because I want to. My first time fighting as a free person! This feeling of fighting because I wish to, this feeling of being free. It really feels good. These feelings of hatred and happiness, these feelings are both good. Since it is like this, then I shall put everything on the line and fight just like Ayrin! A trace smile abruptly emerged atop Lottons face, which had always been cold and expressionless. The air around him began distorting as all of the arcane particles within his body spewed out around him and began to circulate, eventually hiding Lotton from view. A massive shadow emerged over Dias as a huge humanoid figure appeared before him. The figure looked exactly the same as Dias, as if it was merely a replica of Dias which had been blown up a dozen times. The same except for a strange and shocking smile on its face. The sensation emanating from Lottons skill was the same sensation they had gotten from Dias skill. Whoosh! Just as Lottons skill took shape, a domain energy emanated outward from Dias. A holy, pure white light began to flicker around him as a pair of large angelic wings appeared on his back. At this moment, the Evil Dragon Bishop, who wanted to enslave all of Doraster and was the embodiment of evil, had released a domain which seemed so sacred and pure. But it only made the others feel more disgusted. The towering smiling figure of Dias and the actual Dias with a pair of holy wings behind him stood face to face. It was a strange and unbelievable scene, one which imprinted itself into everyones minds. Chapter 314: Sever, Angel of Horror Sacred Angels Domain! The faces of Carter and the others turned even frostier. The powers wielded by the Evil Dragon Bishops were indeed enough for them to stand at the pinnacle of Doraster. Sacred Angels Domain was one of the strongest defensive domains known atop Doraster. It was known for being able to repel all kinds of arcane energy, preventing many skills, and even domains, from penetrating within. Ah! But to their complete surprise, Dias abruptly released a shrill scream of pain. Above his head, the larger, shadowy replica of himself was clutching its head with both of its hands, its face twisting and contorting as if in pain. However, the strange smile remained on its face. Lottons skill is actually penetrating through Sacred Angels Domain? Just what kind of skill is he using?! Utter shock emerged on the faces of the teachers as they observed the scene before them. As they did so, the smile on Dias face seemed increasingly strange. Domain energies? At this moment, Ayrins soul trembled as he subconsciously clutched the Treasured Book of Sealing in his robes with his right hand. But after a moments hesitation, he released it. In a battle like this, he would likely only be given a single chance to use the book. Considering the types of characters Dias and Ana were, they would definitely have more powerful domains still hidden up their sleeves. Sacred Angels Domain continued to exert its influence atop the altar, preventing Carter, Liszt, and the others from attacking as any attack would be incapable of penetrating to Dias, making it a waste of arcane particles. Look at his face! Could this be Angel of Horror! Donna couldnt help but shout. Even Ayrin turned and looked at Dias. Dias seemed to have lost control of his face as expressions of anger, pain, jealousy, sorrow, and many others continuously appeared and disappeared. All except for happiness. From now on, even if you survive today, you will never be able to smile. You will never be able to feel happiness or joy you will be just like my past self. What you once gave me, I now return to you! Lotton screamed inwardly as he raised his head and glared at Dias. He had already completely exhausted the arcane particles within his body, and his body had also long since surpassed its limits, yet he still stood strong without fear. I will kill you! Dias roared angrily. Angel of Horror was a skill which attacked the mind both physically and mentally. It made one forever lose the ability to feel a single emotion. This loss of emotion was extremely serious for arcane masters. It was even worse than losing a limb as the emotional instability which resulted from lacking an emotion would result in constant loss of control and schizophrenic tendencies. For Dias, suffering such a heavy blow when he thought everything was under control made him feel great shame and failure. How are you going to kill him? He is already dead, Stingham cried out in ridicule. Dias face twisted in anger once more. As Lotton was a vengeful spirit, he was indeed, in the strictest sense, already dead. No. Lotton interrupted as he shook his head. Only now am I truly alive. Body Splitting Light! A silvery grey streak of light surged forth from before Dias and shot towards Lotton at an unimaginable speed. It looked like a giant blade piercing forth to completely impale him. Whoosh! But right as the streak of light left the range of the Sacred Angels Domain, Berryn emerged before it. Ultimate Permafrost! Countless tiny icicles emerged around the streak of light and attached to it, slowly slowing down its advance until it finally stopped five meters before Berryn and dissipated. Berryns trembled where he stood as his face turned pale. His eyes, however, narrowed as he looked even more pridefully at Dias and shouted, Dias, earlier you mentioned how we progressed faster than you had ever imagined, yet now, you are trying to kill someone right before us when we are still able to fight? Arent you looking down on us a little too much? Dias was currently like a wounded beast. The loss of an emotion had greatly wounded his soul. A guttural roar erupted from his throat as the arcane energy around him began to fluctuate even more wildly. Two wisps of fiery purple gas emerged above his head and took the shape of horns. But right at this moment, Ana abruptly spoke from beside him, Calm down Dias. A pale black ring of light descended over Dias. Dias face relaxed as his emotions were seemingly frozen. Mindless clashes will only get the both of us killed. You dont need to do anything to kill them. Just let the Bloodcrazed do their work, Ana said as he watched the Bloodcrazed continue to pour out from beneath the statue. Although he looked even younger than Ayrin and the others, his voice was incredibly hoarse and low. If one closed their eyes and heard it, one would probably imagine it belonged to a thin and wizened old man. The pale black halo seemed to have successfully weakened the intense emotions coursing through Dias as he replied, You are not wrong. Dias nodded, Lets just let these Bloodcrazed kill them all. These Bloodcrazed are not enough to kill us! Ayrin shouted in response to Dias. How much longer can you resist? Half a minute? A minute? Beneath the ring of pale black light, Dias was calm and emotionless, as if he had transformed into a weapon. An arcane master who had opened a mere three gates. Just how much longer could they last while invoking skills and consuming so many arcane particles? The scene atop the altar seemed frozen as time continued to flow. One minute quickly passed, yet Ayrin continued to fight while everyone else silently watched on. It was a strange scene reminiscent of a training exhibition. Even Ayrin himself felt like he was simply training as he thought to himself, A little more, and my casting speed will improve! Having to use the same skills and movements over and over again under such pressure, Ayrin could feel his own skills becoming increasingly sharpened, whether it was his movements or the speed at which his arcane particles circulated. Just what is going on with this child? Why does it seem like he has an endless reservoir of arcane particles? Has he really only opened three gates? By this point, even I would be exhausted! What a monster! Berryn exclaimed, his mouth twitching. How is this possible?! Dias was still enveloped by the pale black light, but his mouth and eyes had both started twitching once more. I apologize, but it seems like we are destined to disappoint you, Liszt abruptly said as he stopped watching Ayrin repeatedly knock down Bloodcrazed and turned back towards Dias, whose face was beginning to twist once more, and flashed him a smug grin. That childs bloodline is similar to ours, yet also very different. It seems like his is able to devour the arcane particles of others and transform them into his own, Ana cried out at this time. His voice was much colder and solemn than before. Devouring arcane particles? Dias face became even more contorted. He couldnt believe it, but there was nothing else which could explain the scene occurring before him. The more Ayrin fought, the fiercer he became, and the less likely it seemed for the Bloodcrazed to ever break through. At this moment, the massive angelic wings behind Dias back dimmed as if they were beginning to disappear. The lull caused by Sacred Angels Domain was ending. Begin! Carter and Liszt exchanged looks and nodded as they both took deep breaths and charged forward once more. Whoosh! Carters body disappeared as a massive tornado formed around him. Blue flames surged atop the tornado. Afterwards, everyone tensed as they sensed a powerful energy descend upon Dias. Chapter 315: An Unexpected Problem Such a strange energy Ayrin trembled as he turned his head. He felt an extremely strange sensation from Carters attack. Every released fluctuation of arcane energy seemed to contain a terrifying penetrative energy. These arcane energy fluctuations all moved in the same direction and combined into a powerful cluster of energy which shot towards Dias. Even the Bloodcrazed could feel just how terrifying this energy was as their movements slowed from hesitation. Thats? Stinghams mouth dropped wide open once more. He watched as pale white flames emerged in the sky and descended towards Dias. But these flames were generated from the friction created as the attack ripped through the sky. The attack had long since already struck Dias. As the wind and fire receded, Dias reappeared, only now, a blue spear covered in strange crimson and gold flames had pierced his chest. Holy Flames: Spear of Punishment! Stingham inwardly shouted as he recognized the skill. This skill was one of the most penetrative taboo skills known atop Doraster. But more importantly, the flames around the spear were deadly against those with non-human bloodlines. Because these flames would continuously burn until all the non-human blood within the struck persons body burned away! Stingham was astonished because it was the always low-key Carter, and not the other teachers, who had used such a legendary skill. But what shocked him even more was that the spear, although it had struck Dias chest, had failed to completely penetrate through Dias body. At this moment, a dark purple head abruptly emerged from the wound on Dias chest! Dark purple hair streamed atop the head like a bed of seaweed, signifying that it was a female. The head opened its mouth and bit the tip of the Spear of Punishment. What is this domain? This appalling image lasted for a mere moment before the dark purple head disappeared back into the wound on Dias chest. Afterwards, a huge vortex erupted out from within from Dias body. The Spear of Punishment ablaze with holy flames abruptly shattered! You thought your skill was enough to defeat me? Die! Dias growled at this moment. Sirens Realm! At this moment, lights flashed through Rinlorans eyes as his expression abruptly changed and he shouted, This domain is one which grinds away an enemys arcane energy and sends it back at them! Ayrin, use the Treasured Book of Sealing! Treasured Book of Sealing? A brilliant light flickered through Liszts eyes. His face was calm as if he had predicted that Dias would respond with a powerful counterattack and was in the process of preparing for it. But upon hearing Rinlorans words, the shocking fluctuations around him abruptly disappeared. Such a powerful domain. After using this domain, Dias surely doesnt have very many arcane particles left! Ayrin himself had also felt the timing arrive. The moment he heard Rinlorans shout, he immediately grabbed the book in his robe without the slightest hesitation. Holy Gate of Life! Treasured Book of Sealing! An energy even fiercer than the one generated by Dias domain erupted out in front of Ayrin. Whoosh! Like a river disappearing into the void, the terrifying currents of domain energy which had spread through the air abruptly disappeared. Treasured Book of Sealing? At this moment, even the expression of Ana had changed as everyones gazes gathered on the book in Ayrins hands. The Treasured Book of Sealing shined brightly. Stingham, I will need a little white to replenish my arcane particles. Help me deal with the Bloodcrazed for a while! We must protect Teacher Ciaran! Ayrin shouted as he completely ignored the looks on Dias and Anas faces. I am the best at things like this! You should have handed me the job earlier! Stingham replied as he immediately charged forth into battle. Stingham? Carter, Ciaran, and Minlur all rubbed their eyes in disbelief. Was this really Stingham? The same person who was too lazy to train and hid from battle? Right now, why did he seem even more battle crazed than Ayrin?! But in the next moment, they became even more speechless as Stingham abruptly disappeared as a massive thicket sprang up around him! A loud crack rang out as a Bloodcrazed tore through the thicket to attack Stingham. Everyone watched as the Bloodcrazeds attack descended upon Stingham, only to be stopped by a metal corpse which glowed a dim yellow. No matter how hard the Bloodcrazed tried, it couldnt penetrate farther. Hurry up and use some more strength! It would be best if you could rip this corpse off me! But at the same time, have a good taste of my fists! Because there are simply too many of you and I cant let a single one of you past me! As Stingham gleefully shouted, he threw out thunderous punches in quick succession. One Bloodcrazed after another was pummelled into the ground by Stingham. Nice! Brave warrior Stingham! Try to hold out for a while! Ayrin pumped his fist in the air as he cheered on Stingham. Afterwards, he immediately sat down and began using the Logic Fingers which Ciaran taught him to focus and replenish arcane particles. These children of Holy Dawn Berryns mouth twitched as a feeling of speechlessness arose within him. They sure are an unpredictable bunch, arent they? Minlur couldnt help but shake his head as he felt himself beginning to relax. You all Dias roared, as if he felt the need to speak, but didnt know what to say. For Dias, his hatred stemmed from his failed assassination attempt of the Holy Dawn Evil Six which had cost him the life of his younger brother. And now, victory seemed to be disappearing right before his fingertips, it . was beginning to look like he had failed once more. Idiot! Rinloran frostily mocked, interrupting Dias before he could say anything else. Being mocked by a student of Holy Dawn Academy abruptly drove Dias over the edge as his contained emotions erupted once more. You all Dias roared once more as he reached into his robe with his right hand. Not good! The face of Ana beside Dias abruptly changed as the red glow in his pupils abruptly spread across his entire face. Countless silk-like strands of red arcane energy spun around him as he flew into the air. Holy Gate of Life! A rumble sounded out from within Liszts body as a massive illusory gate appeared in the sky and opened. Teacher Liszt Ayrin felt his body sway as the terrifying arcane energy fluctuations generated a storm of winds which nearly knocked him face first into the ground. He immediately realized that Liszt had used Holy Gate of Life. But he had never expected that Liszts usage of Holy Gate of Life would produce such a terrifying effect. It was completely different from when he used it. A cluster of black flames appeared above Ana and Dias heads. It was like a little black sun. The cluster of Evil Dragon blood particles writhing above Anas head which had slowly been taking a humanoid shape was abruptly enveloped by the black sun. Now at the center of the black sun, a strange and shrill ringing sound began to emanate out from within the human figure. In a single moment, the cluster of Evil Dragon blood particles shifted between a variety of different appearances, from a long horned devil, to a winged angel, to a half-dragon, to a monster with several hands. But no matter what form it took, it couldnt escape from within this cluster of black flames created by Liszt. Dragon Slaying Black Flames Boundary! Anas face, which was covered with streaks of blood, abruptly turned ugly. Most of his energy had been condensed into that cluster of Evil Dragon blood particles. Furthermore, the cluster of particles had been at its most critical point and on the verge of transforming into an Evil Dragon Witch Spirit even more powerful than himself. But Liszt had made his move at this exact moment when they were transforming. A little earlier, and Liszt would have merely wasted his energy on normal Evil Dragon blood particles. Liszts grasp of timing was just too strong. He had also committed Holy Gate of Life. Even if Ana had been higher level than Liszt and expecting it, there was nothing he could have done at that moment to prevent Liszts attack from succeeding. This made Ana feel extremely miserable. Dias! Ana screamed shrilly. At this moment, Ana could only hope that Dias had some kind of final trick up his sleeve to reverse the situation. After all, they had made plans for dealing with teams of arcane masters more powerful than the one before them. Do you all really believe you can defeat me with just this?! Im afraid you will all still be dying here today! Dias roared in response to Ana as he reached into his robes once more. But at this critical moment, his body abruptly stiffened. There was nothing there. There was nothing in the pocket in his robes! Dias! Seeing Dias pause at this moment, Ana felt like his veins were about to burst atop his forehead. How can there be nothing there I lost it? Dias rambled like a madman. What? Lost? Anas eyes darkened as he nearly spit out a mouth of blood. The most critical thing had been lost?! What was he hiding atop his body? It was something which could change the tides of the battle, yet now, its not there? Ayrin fell into a daze as he thought of something. He subconsciously looked down towards his chest pocket. Stingham and Rinlorans expressions changed as they too looked towards Ayrins chest pocket. Chapter 316: Avenging Flame The little yellow dragon stuck its head out from Ayrins chest pocket, the pouch which Ayrin had given it still hanging around its neck. Upon seeing Stingham and Rinloran curiously staring in its direction, it happily took out a dull yellow crystal from within the pouch and bit it. It actually! Stinghams eyes bulged in shock. Scram! At of this moment, several Bloodcrazed had latched onto him. Stingham thunderously punched them, sending them flying away. His eyes, however, remained fixated on the little yellow dragon. What kind of crystal is this? It really stole it just in time. Dias and Ana were just about to use it to turn the tides. An expression of shock and joy emerged on Rinlorans face as he felt like laughing, but couldnt. Where did you get this crystal from?! Did you steal it from them?! Although slowest to react, Ayrins reaction was indeed the most enthusiastic as he failed to contain his cries of excitement. What?! A strange atmosphere suddenly descended atop the entire altar. Up until now, no one atop the altar had sensed the presence of the little yellow dragon! Being the closest to Ayrin, Ciaran was the first to clearly see the dragon. She immediately released a cry of shock, A dragon without draconic aura? This is a Faerie Dragon! A Faerie Dragon?! Just what happened?! Ayrin, just where did you manage to encounter a Faerie Dragon?! Minlur couldnt help but exclaim in a thunderous voice. A Faerie Dragon?! How is this possible?! How can there be a Faerie Dragon?! Dias and Anas shrill screams of disbelief simultaneously rang out from the center of the altar. What is a Faerie Dragon? Is it super powerful? Stingham shouted. Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham all exchanged looks. Scram! Water Dragon! Stingham sent another Bloodcrazed flying backwards. But no one responded to his question because at this moment, the battle resumed once more. Whoosh! Anas figure abruptly disappeared as dozens of blazing red flames scattered around him and flew up towards the sky. At the same time, Dias released another violent roar as clumps of black scales began to grow over his skin and his body began to shift and swell. Trying to escape? It will not be easy. Although unable to participate in battle any longer, Liszts face had regained its normal calmness as he lazily stretched his waist and attempted to say something which sounded cool. Dark Flames! Donna coldly shouted beside him. A unique domain energy swept across the altar once more. Tiny red flames appeared in the sky like little flashing stars. As they appeared, the temperature atop the altar sharply decreased until it was even colder than when Berryn had used his skill. It was because all the heat and arcane energy atop the altar had been absorbed by these flames. The flames themselves were extremely hot, but everything around them was extremely cold. Crack crack crack Space itself seemed to freeze over. The flames which Ana had transformed into abruptly began to stagnate where they were in midair. What kind of evasion skill is this?! Now that the flames had slowed down, Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran were finally able to see them clearly for the first time. To their disbelief, Ana had not transformed into flames, but clusters of blood and flesh! Ana had separated his body into dozens of smaller copies in attempt to flee! This is a technique of the Blood Witches. As long as a single piece of flesh and blood manages to escape, the user will remain alive. Of course, they will still remain heavily injured, Liszt explained in a lazy voice. Boom! At this moment, the domain energy released by Donna abruptly underwent a violent transformation as the extreme heat produced by the flames mixed with the extreme cold in the air around it, resulting in an incomparably violent explosion. The sky seemed to be burning as waves of heat spread across it and turned it crimson. So hot! Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran exclaimed as their skin began to burn as if it were on fire. Ack! Dozens of miserable screams rang out from within the now crimson sky. They could vaguely make out dozens of tiny figures desperately squirming in the sky as if trying to escape. Slowly but surely, these figures all turned to ashes. In the end, this Bishop doesnt seem so powerful at all! Stingham muttered as he unleashed another punch towards another approaching Bloodcrazed. Idiot! He has already fought against Teacher Liszt. For him to have such strength even after fighting Teacher Liszt alone is already proof of his strength. If it was a one on one fight, Im afraid that none of us would have been his match, Rinloran said as he looked at Stingham as if he was stupid. What kind of skill is Dias using?! We must not let him escape! We must kill him to get revenge for Teacher Ashur! Ayrin shouted. As of this moment, Dias had already finished his transformation into a monstrous creature. Dias now looked like a half-dragon. His body was covered in black scales. Sharp claws protruded from his hands and feet and two long spiralling horns emerged from his forehead as his body neared three meters in height and continued to grow. The more powerful Evil Dragon Followers normally have two final cards. One is expelling all the Evil Dragon blood particles within their bodies and using Evil Blood Corruption to take the opponent down with them. The other is to transform using the Evil Dragon bloodline into a half dragon. The former option is quite easy to learn, whereas this latter option is extremely hard to learn. Furthermore, many who attempt the transformation die before the transformation even completes. For Dias to have completed this transformation is a testament to his talent. Liszt shook his head, Its a shame. It is futile for him. This struggle is just a waste of energy. Ayrin, releasing the seal shouldnt require too many arcane particles. The domain you just sealed, I think it would be nice to return it to him now, Liszt said as he looked at Ayrin. Alright! Flames of vengeance and excitement emerged in his eyes. Dias have a taste of your own domain! And a taste of my anger and hatred! Ayrin shouted as the Treasured Book of Sealing in his hand released a brilliant light. A powerful domain energy immediately struck Dias like a tsunami. Ack! Dias let out a miserable cry. Sacred flames erupted atop his body as clumps of scale and flesh scattered around him. A terrifying energy surrounded him and began grinding away at his body like a millstone as his growth abruptly stopped. You used to look rather handsome, but now, you are so ugly. Hahaha, I am the most handsome! Stingham shouted as he cackled happily, causing Rinloran to nearly slam his head into the ground. Crack crack crack The sound of bones breaking began ringing out from within the half dragon form Dias. However, a stream of black particles continuously devoured the sacred flames as Dias remained standing even under the pressure of such a domain. Ashur, this punch is for you! Minlur roared. He abruptly entered a beserk state as he charged forward like an unstoppable meteor, causing the air around him become ablaze. Bang! Ayrin and the others werent able to see anything as Minlurs fist viciously slammed into Dias chest. Dias chest collapsed inwards as he spat a mouthful of black blood from his mouth. Ciaran, this punch is for you! Bang! Minlurs second fist thunderously collided with Dias forehead, turning Dias head into a bloody pulp and causing Dias to fall to his knees. This punch, is for all of us! Minlurs third punch slammed into the top of Dias head. One of the black horns atop Dias head shattered as his neck seemingly disappeared. After throwing these three punches, Minlur violently roared and beat his own chest. Indeed a barbarian. Hes acting just like a savage monkey, Stingham muttered. Teacher Ciaran! Ayrin whispered as he ignored Stinghams words. After Minlurs three punches, Dias was clearly unable to fight any longer. He couldnt even stand. Ayrin watched as Ciaran slowly walked towards Dias. Dias felt the sensation of fear wash over him as an unintelligible sound came out of his mouth. Ciaran arrived beside Dias and slowly raised her head towards the sky as she slowly said in her mind, Ashur can you see this? We have avenged you! Afterwards, a stream of arcane particles emerged from the palm of her right hand. It was everything that she had been able to condense during this last period of time. A deep red flame surged towards Dias bloody forehead. Dias let out one last miserable cry as his face was engulfed by the flame and he limply fell backwards onto the ground. Chapter 317: This Great King Is he dead? Stingham couldnt resist asking at this moment as he stared at the fallen Dias. Idiot, why dont we set your face aflame and burn it until its charred and see if you are dead or alive to figure it out? Rinloran uttered. If hes already dead, then why dont you guys hurry over here and help me deal with these Bloodcrazed! Stingham shouted exasperatedly. Brave warrior Stingham, my sincere apologies for having forgotten about you. Ayrin embarrassedly scratched the back of his head as he, alongside everyone else, turned back and looked at Stingham, who currently had so many Bloodcrazed latched onto him that he could barely move. Youre fine. From the looks of it, you can still hold on for a while. So why dont you just keep enduring and let us catch our breath, Liszt said lazily as he plopped onto the ground. No way? Stingham looked to be on the verge of tears as he turned and pleadingly looked at Rinloran, Rinloran, Teacher Liszt exhausted a lot of arcane particles just now, and so its reasonable that he needs to rest for a while. But you, you will come help me, right? Idiot! Rinloran snorted. But at the same time, Rinloran smoothly pulled the Moon Echo Sabre out of the sheath on his back and began wielding it, sending wave after wave of sword light in Stinghams direction. These youths of Holy Dawn academy are truly too unimaginable. Even these two have managed to progress so far in this short period of time, Berryn said. As he observed Stingham and Rinloran, he couldnt help but shake his head. Teacher Ciaran! Teacher Liszt! Just now, you called Little Yellow a Faerie Dragon. What does that mean? Just what kind of dragon is it? Furthermore, just what is the thing that it stole from Dias? Ayrin excitedly shouted at this moment. If not for the little dragon stealing the dull yellow crystal from Dias, it was likely that they would currently be in an extremely difficult and grim situation. Ayrin, where did you encounter this Faerie Dragon? Liszt directly asked in response, ignoring Ayrins questions. The Nether Ice Sea. In order to help Lotton obtain Lunar Spring Essence from the Land of the Undead, we crossed the Nether Ice Sea. When we crossed, the Nether Ice Flying Fish attacked us, but they were ultimately defeated by me. As a result, they gave me a dragon egg. It hatched during an earlier battle and this little guy came out, Ayrin rapidly replied. The Nether Ice Sea? That frigid area? So it was like this Envy emerged in Liszts eyes as he explained, Faerie Dragons are an extremely rare kind of dragons. This was true even during the Era of the War with Dragons. They are also sometimes called Treasury Dragons and Hoarding Dragons. Treasury Dragons? Hoarding Dragons? Yes. Faerie Dragons innately love to grab anything which sparkles and shines. Although they arent as large or as powerful as other dragons C in fact, they will never grow larger C they have several extremely special abilities. They are extremely swift and have an incredible hiding ability, preventing even the strongest arcane masters from discerning their presence as they steal away gems, crystals, and artifacts. They are the mortal enemy of arcane masters reliant on artifacts. In the presence of a Faerie Dragon, absolutely no arcane master dares to reveal the presence of their treasures. It wont grow larger? Its always going to be this large? A natural miser and thief It wont let a single treasure escape its grasp Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran helplessly exchanged looks. It will only ever remain this size. If it was any larger, it would not be so good at stealing things. Liszt chuckled, then quickly regained his seriousness as he continued, Faerie Dragons are called such because they are small, and because of their strange hatching condition. In order for a Faerie Dragon egg to hatch, it must be constantly exposed to the energy of nature. Furthermore, if the egg doesnt hatch in a certain amount of time, it will rot and die. The reason the egg you received had not yet rotted is because it was kept within the coldness of the Nether Ice Sea. After a short pause, Liszt added, Ayrin, you should be proud and consider yourself extremely lucky. In all of history, only the great Draconic Scholar Mishu is known to have had a Faerie Dragon companion. It is said that because of this dragon, the powerful arcane masters of the Evil Dragon army at the time couldnt bring gems and crystals with them to battle. They didnt dare, lest they were all stolen. To think that you are so powerful! Ayrin exclaimed as he looked down at the little yellow dragon in his pocket. The little yellow dragon seemed to feel a little shy as it abashedly picked up the dull yellow crystal and bit it once more. Teacher Liszt, just what is that? Ayrin asked uneasily as he felt the evil aura emanating from the dull yellow crystal. It should be a fragment of the Evil Dragon Kings dragon crystal, Liszt replied. A fragment of the Evil Dragon Kings dragon crystal?! Stinghams mouth dropped wide open. The Evil Dragon Kings dragon crystal. Wasnt this a little too unbelievable? Dias must have been planning to use this fragment of the Evil Dragon Kings dragon crystal to control Evil Dragon blood particles to resist our arcane energies, but it was stolen by your dragon. Liszt stared at the dull yellow crystal as he slowly said, The Office of Special Affairs also has a fragment of the Evil Dragon Kings dragon crystal. Outside of being an object which can coordinate the skills of the Evil Dragon used by Evil Dragon Followers, this kind of dragon crystal fragment is a natural amplifier of necromantic skills. If you wish to continue learning necromantic skills, it will be very useful for you. What? Liszt, it sounds like you are planning to leave this dragon crystal fragment intact? Berryn furrowed his brows upon hearing Liszts words, Battles are still ongoing everywhere around us within this abyss. We cannot keep the crystal. What if it falls into the hands of another Evil Dragon Follower? The consequences could be devastating. It seems like our views are differing. Liszt lazily smiled as he continued, But if you believe that this crystal fragment should be destroyed to prevent it from falling into the wrong hands, then we will have to destroy the Treasure Book of Sealing in Ayrins hands as well. In the end, I think it is better to keep it and use it. I agree. There wont be an issue, Ayrin said as he looked towards Berryn while patting the little yellow dragon. He was extremely enthusiastic as he continued, Even if the Evil Dragon Followers manage to steal it, Little Yellow here will just steal it back. Berryn felt at a loss for words. Little Yellow? Is that the name youve given it? Liszts gaze moved from Ayrin to the little yellow dragon as he shook his head and said, Dragons have names bestowed before they are born. If you call it random things, you will slowly cause it to lose affection towards you. You mean it already has a name? Little Yellow is what Stingham came up with, Ayrin said as he annoyedly glanced at a Stingham. Afterwards, he quickly looked towards the little yellow dragon and asked, We didnt know this, so dont be angry with us. What is your name? The little yellow dragon looked pleased as it played with the pouch and crystals within. Afterwards, it said, Lukeluke. You are called Luke? Ayrin exclaimed in surprise. Lukeluke! the little yellow dragon repeated. Lukeluke? Ayrin reiterated. At this moment, weird expressions emerged on the faces of Liszt and Donna. Whats wrong Teacher Liszt and Teacher Donna? Ayrin asked upon seeing the changes in their expressions. Liszt helplessly replied, In ancient Draconic, Lukeluke means this great king. This little fellow is reminding me of a certain Belo. Stingham and Rinloran nearly toppled to the ground in shock. This small little dragon actually called itself This Great King! Belos voice immediately rang through Stingham and Rinlorans ears, Come and lick this grandfathers feet. Why can I never have a normal teammate or companion? Stingham wailed as he felt like crying. Idiot, you are the most abnormal person of us all, alright?! Rinloran swore, his face full of black lines. At this moment, Ayrin abruptly blurted out, Ah, thats right. Teacher Liszt, we also obtained Crystal Master Claystons Fractal Crystal and Zombie Master Blancs Zombie Lord Gem! The issue is we dont know how to use the Fractal Crystal. He excitedly asked, Teacher Liszt, Teacher Ciaran, do either of you know how to use the Fractal Crystal? Fractal Crystal? Zombie Lord Gem? This isnt the first time you guys have stolen things? Liszt, Ciaran, and the others all exchanged looks of shock. The solemn atmosphere which had been present since Ashurs appearance began to slowly dissipate. The Fractal Crystal is a legendary artifact, one which most arcane masters have only ever read or heard about in stories. Im afraid that only those who know the exact skills required will know how to use it, Liszt said finally as he looked at the Fractal Crystal and shook his head. It seems like only Jean Camus might know how to use it then, Ayrin replied with a disappointed sigh. Teacher Liszt, have you all rested enough yet? Or are we just going to sit here forever and continue fighting these Bloodcrazed? Stingham abruptly shouted at this moment. He couldnt hold it in any longer. Of course we must continue fighting these Bloodcrazed. There are still many battles going on around us. We must keep these Bloodcrazed busy so they do not go elsewhere. Liszt yawned as he continued, So keep it up, you are doing a great job. What are you playing at?! Stingham cried. Ayrin, hurry up and come help me! Alright! Coming! Ayrin looked like he couldnt hold back any longer as he excitedly charged into the waves of Bloodcrazed. As Ciaran watched Ayrins powerful figure fighting so spiritedly before her, she couldnt help but silently thank him in her heart. As she thought about how these youths had protected her just now, she felt heart warm once more. Ciaran took a deep breath and then looked towards the colorful lights flashing in the distance. She firmly believed that victory would be theirs. Something is still not right, Liszt quietly whispered to Carter beside him as he watched Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran fight against the Bloodcrazed. Carter nodded but remained silent. This altar was the deepest one within the entire Abyss of Evil and had contained the bones of the Evil Dragon which produced the ever so important particles of Evil Dragons blood. On paper, it should have been the Evil Dragon Followers most important altar. And they had managed to attack here, kill the two Evil Dragon Bishops defending it, and destroy the bones. It was a complete victory. But based on intelligence, the Evil Dragon Followers plan was to resurrect the Evil Dragon King. It was to resurrect the Evil Dragon King so that its shadow could descend across all Doraster once more. It was a fear which lingered even after all these years. But during their invasion and search, they had yet to discover any forbidden objects or buildings which seemed to be related with resurrecting the Evil Dragon King. Had it all been false? Or were the Evil Dragon Followers diverting their attention and hiding something? Was there something which they were missing? Carter had no answer. Chapter 318: After the War Stop worrying. At this moment, Minlurs booming laugh sounded behind Carter as he patted Carters shoulder. Afterwards, he looked at Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran, and said, We killed Dias and have secured the Abyss of Evil, and perhaps even the entire Fallen Shadow Valley. We should be happy right now. Also, if anything does come up in the future, look at those children, they will be able to take care of it. Carters brows slowly unfurrowed as he took a deep breath and forced himself to smile. Minlur was correct. They should be happy at this moment. As for the future, these youths would perform even more spectacularly than they did today. Hey Stingham, you really looked cool out there today, Carter sincerely shouted towards Stingham. Is that so? Haha, I have always been this handsome! Stingham replied with a chuckle as he happily combed his hand through his hair. Atop an altar within a still hidden away cavern stood a lofty man with an imposing aura and dim yellow pupils. His eyes were like a brewing storm as he watched the slowly dissipating dark purple smoke around him and shouted in a ridiculing, yet pitying voice, It seems like you all have completely failed. This sealed altar looked like a palace and was constructed from countless bones. After soaking in the Evil Dragons aura around them for so long, these bones were no longer white, but purplish red and radiantly shining like crystals. Directly above the altar was a large hole. The undead dragon which had chased after Ayrin and the others was currently resting there, its head sticking through the hole as its body remained outside. It was currently motionless, as if it was no longer undead. But countless streams of black smoke continued coursing through and around its bones like streams of blood indicating otherwise. Only the distinct hum had disappeared. Standing atop the altar below the Undead Dragons skull was a white haired Evil Dragon Follower whose body was similarly twined with black smoke. They held a white bone spear in their hand. This Evil Dragon Followers eyes were bright and spirited, but his skin and hair were pale and white as snow. Upon hearing the words of the man before him, a look of helplessness emerged on this white haired Evil Dragon Follwers face as he sighed as if unconvinced and replied, Rincenzi, if not for the fact that I exhausted all of my arcane particles to release Apocalypse, you wouldnt necessarily be able to defeat me. What is the point of saying something this right now? The lofty man silently looked at the white haired Evil Dragon Follower for a while. Afterwards, he began slowly speaking, As long as you agree to my single request, I am willing to not kill you. And what is it that House Baratheon requires to be done, for them to take such a risk and allow an enemy to live? the white haired Evil Dragon Follower cackled, Shall I take a guess? The imposing man slightly furrowed his brows as he replied, Stop playing such a senseless game. This matter relates to Rinsyi. The white haired Evil Dragon Follower smirked. They had long since already guessed the intentions of the man before them. Since you have said such words, Im assuming that you have already figured out the characteristics of my skills. We people of House Baratheon only care about two things, absolute loyalty towards the house and our own interests, the lofty man sneered. The white haired Evil Dragon Follower nodded in agreement as he asked, Shall we strike a deal then? The dark purple column of smoke has disappeared, and the Evil Dragons aura is beginning to scatter! Have we finally won? Exclamations began to ring out atop the outskirts of Fallen Shadow Valley as arcane masters saw the dark purple smoke enveloping it begin to scatter. The main camp of the Evil Dragon Followers has fallen! Victory is finally ours! A jovial atmosphere erupted atop Fallen Shadow Valley as arcane masters celebrated within their outposts. Amid all the celebration, a teacher of Abel Academy was currently reprimanding the team of Abel Academy students atop a plain outside Fallen Shadow Valley. You idiots! Could you all not be more embarrassing? If just your attempt to ambush others failed, it would have been alright. But how could you manage to lose the Moon Echo Sabre and Spirit Obstruction Gem?! How could you all let yourselves be robbed?! The teacher had an extremely square and righteous-looking face, but his eyes were filled with craftiness. He was Kelly, one of the most powerful elite teachers of Abel Academy who was known as the Grandmaster of Deception. The captain of Abel Academys team, Lotner, and the others wished they could melt away into a crack in the ground and disappear. Teacher Kelly Lotner stammered, I have an idea. What idea? Kelly disdainfully glared at Lotner, Not only have we lost the right to continue in the national tournament, but we have also lost two of the academys artifacts. Im afraid that you will not need to continue your duties as captain once we return. We can formally challenge them and have them bet the artifacts that we lost and then win them back! Lotner said, grinding his teeth. The six of you were miserably defeated by just three of them! And yet you still wish to challenge them? Kelly looked at Lotner as if he were an idiot and sneered, Furthermore, the artifacts are already in their hands. What are we going to as chips? Thats why thats why we came to ask Teacher Kelly for help. Lotner and the other members of the team exchange looks as he awkwardly mumbled, If we had Teacher Kellys Kellys eyes abruptly narrowed to slits as he interrupted Lotners mumbling, You children wish to borrow my Scriptures of Time and my Blood Sucking Amulet. Lotner and the others wanted to nod their heads in confirmation, but also didnt dare to do so. Perhaps it is a good idea. No matter how useless and idiotic you bunch are, with my Scriptures of Time and my Blood Sucking Amulet, it should be impossible for you all to lose to those brats of Holy Dawn Academy. Kelly nodded as he glared at Lotner and the others, But for me to expend so much only to win back some of our schools artifacts It just seems like such a waste of energy. Upon hearing Kellys words, Lotner and the others immediately became excited as they quickly replied, Dont worry Teacher Kelly, we will definitely think of a way bump up the stakes! Then whatever we win? Kelly rubbed his chin as a sinister smile emerged on his face. It will naturally belong to Teacher Kelly! Lotner and the others hastily patted their chests in confidence as he replied, We will only take back the Moon Echo Sabre and Spirit Obstruction Gem. Everything else will be given to Teacher Kelly because we wouldnt be able to win without Teacher Kellys help. Ahahaha, then I will be looking forward to your performances. A minute ago, Kelly had been still swearing at Lotner and the others, but now, he was laughing in satisfaction. As the aura of evil dissipated, the sky above Evil Dragon Abyss began to clear up. Jean Camus was currently standing within a fissure in the ground in the deepest portion of Evil Dragon Abyss. In the long and narrow space behind him, hundreds of arcane masters frantically scurried around and dug into the ground as if nothing else was important. It was a crazy scene. The area they were currently standing was none other than the area where the bones of dragons were buried within the Evil Dragons Abyss. It was a land densely littered with dragon skeletons. And if they were lucky, they might even be able to find a dragon crystal, or even a corpse! It was because of this area that many higher ranking Evil Dragon Followers would often incorporate dragon skeletons and corpses in their skills. The arcane energy within the dragon bones had caused the ground here to harden into a layer of abnormally hard dark green crystal. Yet even still, the arcane masters in the area continued to dig as if their lives depended on it, even expending arcane particles without hesitation. Of course, Jean Camus was not participating in this excavation. In fact, the madness of the arcane masters before him caused him to feel a little guilty. Had they banded together to defeat the Evil Dragon Followers, or to rob them of what they had? Jean Camus slowly walked away from the area as he continued along the narrow fissure until he reached its end. He had long since noticed a strange aura emanating from this area. If not for the madness incited by the draconic area which had seeped into these grounds, it was likely that Jean Camus would not have been the only person who noticed it. Having reached the end of the fissure, a massive cliff appeared before Jean Camus. This cliff was speckled with cavern mouths of varying sizes from which currents of air flowed out like streams of tears. Jean Camus gaze fixated on one of these entrances which happened to be perfectly a person tall. As he approached the cave, he could faintly sense a strange aura billowing out from within. It was the aura of domain energy! He hesitated for a moment, and then began walking into the cave. Arcane masters have finally broken into Fallen Shadow Valley? I can feel the Evil Dragons aura dissipating. Jean Camus had only just entered the cave when a strange, unusually hoarse voice rang out from within. Jean Camus face remained calm as a cluster of light emerged from his fingertips and floated out before him, lighting up the darkness ahead. Before long, he reached the end of the cave, which was not as deep as it had appeared. A strange sight appeared before him. A rare expression of shock emerged atop Jean Camus face. At first glance, it looked like it was an arcane master riding a massive spider. But it was in fact a single being with the upper body of a thin middle aged man with long black hair and a lower body of a spider about the size of several people. It was one fused entity! But what shocked Jean Camus the most was that the area around this spider-man was completely covered with strands of shimmering spider silk which released a terrifying domain energy. The domain felt extremely stable to Jean Camus and seemed like it would last forever if not disturbed. Who are you? Jean Camus couldnt help but ask. I am The strange long haired spider-man began speaking to answer. But in the next moment, he paused as one of his spider legs began to tremble uncontrollably. No! Its another trick! You are also one of them, one of those Evil Dragon Followers! Stop your pretending, you are still trying to cheat me out of my taboo skill! Its a shame that your bloodlines aura has given you away! What? Jean Camus stiffened. Stop pretending! An immense look of hatred and violence emerged on his face as he screamed, Did you really think that I cannot sense your abnormal bloodline? Other than yourself, the Spider Bishop, who else has such a strange bloodline as you! The Spider Bishop? Jean Camus became even more puzzled. Chapter 319: Bloodline? A New Special Training Still not telling the truth? The strange spider-man cackled as he shouted, Unfortunately for you, I will never fall for your tricks. I still dont understand what you are saying. Jean Camus furrowed his brows, I am not an Evil Dragon Bishop. I also do not know who you are. I am an arcane master of the Kingdom of Doa, the son of the leader of the Royal Palace Guard of Doa. The son of the leader of the Royal Palace Guard of Doa? A look of confusion emerged on the half man half spiders face as if he still didnt believe Jean Camus words, Do you think that I will believe you just because you say so? Jean Camus looked the half man half spider in the eye as he responded, Any of countless arcane masters of the Kingdoms of Doa and Eiche running around outside of here would be able to confirm my identity for you. The half man half spider broke into raucous laughter as he shouted, The countless arcane masters running around outside? You are only saying this because you know that I cannot leave here due to this domain around me! You cannot leave? Jean Camus slightly stiffened as he thought, What kind of domain is this? Stop pretending! Scram! the half man half spider shouted as his behavior abruptly became violent once more. Why dont we talk a little bit more and see if you still believe I am an Evil Dragon Follower, Jean Camus responded as he calmly looked the half man half spider in the eye. You say that you cannot leave, but perhaps I can help you. You can help me leave? The half man half spider glared at Jean Camus and sneered, Okay! I want to see just what kind of tricks you have up your sleeve. Since you wish to keep pretending, I shall accompany you. I have all the time in the world, after all. I want to see just how you get rid of the Emperor Spider Bishops Lifebound Domain! Lifebound Domain? My lower half is a result of the Emperor Spider Bishops skill. It is a queen spider, and it provides me with the nutrients I require to survive. But at the same time, my aura has merged with its aura and her arcane energy to form a unique domain. If I leave it, the energies contained within this domain will immediately obliterate us, the half man half spider said coldly. A light flickered through Jean Camus eyes as he asked, So you are only like this because of a taboo skill? You werent originally like this? Are there any arcane masters like this? the man coldly sneered. Jean Camus remained silent as he fell into deep thought. After a while, he began walking towards the half man half spider. A mirthless smile and violent expression emerged on the mans face as he abruptly shouted, What are you trying?! Jean Camus remained silent as he continued to approach until he was right outside of the domain. He felt the energy and aura of the domain wash over him as he motionlessly stood there for several seconds. Afterwards, he decisively stepped into the domain. What are you trying to do?! the half man half spider shrilly screamed. Even the slightest, most fragmented arcane energy fluctuation could cause the domain around him to completely collapse, immediately killing him. Whoosh! But right at this moment, the air around him trembled. The half man half spiders body stiffened. It was because a powerful storm had erupted around Jean Camus. At the same time, Jean Camus body sagged, as if he had consumed too much power. But there wasnt a single arcane energy fluctuation or collision around them. There was only a strange ripple of another domain. As the ripple of domain energy blossomed, the domain around the half man half spider abruptly disappeared. What?! the half man half spider gasped. His lower spider half violently burst apart, making it look as if a massive maw was trying to devour him. But any arcane energy which emerged from within the bursting spider immediately disappeared. The black haired mans true figure was finally revealed as bits of spider landed around him. A domain which can directly disperse arcane energy! The black haired man still couldnt believe his eyes. The domain energy emanating from Jean Camus body slowly disappeared. He calmly approached the black haired man who was standing amidst the pieces of spider and said, You can leave now. I can leave? the black haired mans face was still full of doubt. Although I do not know who you are, Im assuming that you are an arcane master who was trapped here by the Evil Dragon Followers. Jean Camus calmly observed the black haired man as he continued, I assume that you have something the Evil Dragon Followers want, but because I dont know who you are, and because I didnt come here with any intention of taking anything, you are free to go whenever. Seeing how your level his higher than mine, you should have no trouble leaving Fallen Shadow Valley as it is now. Nonetheless, if you can, you should probably condense some arcane particles before you leave. A sharp glint flashed through the mans eyes as he hesitated for a moment, and then looked towards Jean Camus and asked, You truly are an arcane master of the Kingdom of Doa? Jean Camus calmly nodded his head, You will know once you step out. But your bloodline is strange, the black haired man abruptly said after a moment of silence. Jean Camus slightly furrowed his brows as he asked, What do you mean? I can sense the same bloodline as the Emperor Spider Bishop coming from within you. Only, it seems to have somewhat mutated to allow you to produce the incredible domain you used just now. I am certain of it, the black haired man responded. Jean Camus shook his head, I have never heard of the Emperor Spider Bishop before. And my father has an Ice Dragon Bloodline. A confused expression emerged on the black haired mans face as he slowly said, But the Emperor Spider Bishop is a woman. Jean Camus abruptly raised his head and stared into the eyes of the black haired man. The black haired man looked straight back. Just like how I do not fully trust you right now, you do not fully trust me. The long haired man slowly made his way out from the corpse as he slowly continued, But I trust that you will eventually come to the correct answer. After this, the black haired man didnt dawdle any longer as he walked out of the cave. He took a deep breath and then immediately disappeared from Jean Camus vision. Undead Bishop, Shaman Bishop, Plague Bishop. What was Dias the Bishop of? Ayrin continuously asked questions as he sat atop the massive, valley-sized altar beside Liszt. Also, how many bishops are there? Are they all so powerful? On his other side, Rinloran and Stingham panted heavily as they laid limply on the ground, so tired that they couldnt even move their fingers. There was no longer a single standing Bloodcrazed standing atop the entire altar. In fact, they had all been thrown into a massive pile. Dias was the Shadow Bishop, Liszt responded as he lazily stretched out his waist. He looked at Ayrin and continued, Based on the information I received before, there are a total of thirteen Evil Dragon Bishops. Thirteen of them? Then outside of the ones we encountered, what are the other Bishops like? Did they appear during this battle? Were any of them killed? Ayrin continued to fire questions in rapid succession. Their previous confrontation with Dias and Ana had caused Ayrin to clearly understand just how powerful of an entity Evil Dragon Bishops were. In one on one situations, not even the top masters of the Office of Special Affairs were their matches. Emperor Eye Bishop Augustine was assassinated at the start of the war by several of the Southam Demon Corps arcane masters. As for the others, there are the ones we met and then Ghost Bishop Hela. However, I do not know if they have been killed or not. Liszt looked at Ayrin as he explained, The Evil Dragon Bishops are an extremely secretive group of people. We only know about the ones I just named, and the Bishop of Lost Faith Kreisler and Bishop of Darkness Jia. We do not know anything about the others. So there are several Evil Dragon Bishops whom we do not know their appearances and skills? Ayrin asked impatiently. Of all of the Evil Dragon Bishops, the Coffin Master Bishop should be the strongest, Lotton abruptly spoke. Coffin Master Bishop? Ayrins eyes brightened as he turned his full attention towards Lotton. Outside of the Evil Dragon Bishops, none of the Evil Dragon Followers have met him, including me, Lotton responded as he slowly nodded his head. But I could feel their fear whenever they mentioned the title. Even Dias was no exception. So this Coffin Master Bishop has more power than all of the other Bishops? Ayrin reiterated. It seems that the bishops positions are determined by the Coffin Master Bishop as well, Lotton replied. They can even decide whether or not someone becomes a bishop? They are definitely the big boss! Stinghams eyes widened in shock as he shouted, Teacher Liszt, we should hurry and run! Otherwise, if this guy appears and starts killing, we are all doomed! Idiot. If they were to appear, they would have appeared already. Why would they appear after we have captured this most important place and destroyed the bones which produced the blood particles of the Evil Dragon?! Rinloran swore. Dias and Ana only decided to destroy everything as a final effort so that they could use the particles to display all of their skills. But what if they just happened to be out and around and are coming back now? Stingham muttered. Do you think that they are the same as you, always running around and chasing after skirts?! Ayrin, Rinloran, Stingham. Just as Stingham and Rinloran were beginning to bicker, Liszt suddenly spoke to the three of them. As of this war, we have managed to win countless battles against the Evil Dragon Followers and obtain a great victory. However, it is impossible to end the Evil Dragon Followers with just this one war. So instead of being afraid of the enemy and focusing on living, lets focus on becoming stronger. Teacher, are you about to arrange a special training for us?! Ayrins eyes abruptly brightened. Plop! Stingham had only barely crawled up onto his knees when he heard Ayrins words and immediately fell back down onto the ground. They were still in the Evil Dragons Abyss, yet Ayrin actually wished to train! And when they were all so exhausted that they couldnt climb to their feet! In the following moment, Stingham nearly fainted as he heard Liszts cheery response to Ayrins words, You three have improved so much that I indeed want to arrange new special training for you guys right away. Chapter 320: Charging Forth Towards Wealth and Riches! Ill give you guys half an hour for rest, Liszt said towards Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran. Teacher Liszt, did I hear you wrong?! Stingham wailed miserably. He cried, The war still hasnt completely ended! There are still many other teams fighting out there! How can we arrange for training at a time like this? Its illogical! Its because the war hasnt completely ended that we are doing this. Otherwise we wouldnt be able to, Liszt lazily grinned, This period of time is most valuable for us. What do you mean? Stingham exclaimed. What wouldnt we be able to do? I dont understand! First, eat one of these pills and replenish your bodys strength. Afterwards, I will explain to you why this time is so precious for us, Liszt responded as he took a small crystal bottle out from within one of his pockets. There were several pills reminiscent of fruit within. These pills were slightly larger than soybeans and were perfectly round. They gleamed pink and jiggled as if they were full of water, making them look extremely tasty. What is this? It can replenish our strength? Stinghams attention was immediately diverted towards the pills. Of course. This is an extremely rare and precious item, Liszt said as he carefully poured a single pill into his hand and handed it to Stingham. In an auction house, a single one of these pills would be worth as much as a good quality amplification artifact. Worth as much as an amplification artifact?! Stinghams eyes widened in shock. Even the worst amplification artifacts went for at least several thousand silver coins in auction houses. Something so expensive, it would be a waste to not eat it. After all, I can still slack off when the special training begins, Stingham thought to himself as his gaze flickered between Liszt and the pill. He quickly made a decision and grabbed the pill and stuffed it into his mouth. It tastes pretty good! Stingham immediately announced in a happy manner. It was exactly like a coreless fruit. As his teeth broke through the outer skin, the smooth, sweet and tangy juice within quickly flooded this mouth, releasing a unique scent. The skin itself was very chewy and tasty as well. In Stinghams opinion, the pill was better tasting than any fruit he had ever eaten. But a moment after he swallowed, Stinghams eyes began to tremble as he cried out, Not good! He felt as if a cluster of flames had ignited within his stomach and begun spreading throughout his body. It was as if every single particle of his body was being continuously exposed to heat and burned up into ash. Stingham felt his body become paralyzed as if he had lost all strength. Teacher Liszt, did you take out the wrong pill?! Stingham screamed in fear. It was clear that what he had taken was not some kind of recovery pill, but some kind of poison, one which his body could not resist whatsoever. I dont think so. Are you feeling the poison attacking your body yet? Liszt responded, his eyes narrowing. Ayrin and Rinloran looked toward Liszt in confusion as Stinghams face paled and he shouted, Just what are you doing? Teacher Liszt, just what did you give me?! I gave you a Poisonflame Emperor Egg. You must know that this is something which even the Nine Great Families dream of obtaining. It is the most valuable thing we found during this war, Liszt replied. Poisonflame Emperor Egg?! Rinloran exclaimed. This is the legendary Poisonflame Emperor Egg?! Upon seeing Liszt nod in response to Rinloran, Ayrin immediately looked towards Rinloran and asked, Just what is this Poisonflame Emperor Egg? The Poisonflame Emperor is a creature which looks like a harmless little green snake. However, its poisons are one of the most powerful atop all of Doraster. It is also extremely adept at manipulating poisons. Of the poison attribute skills which arcane masters have created, a vast majority have come from analysis of the Poisonflame Emperors skills and abilities, Rinloran explained to Ayrin at a breakneck speed. Its eggs contain extremely potent poisons, but their unique characteristic is that they can be harmlessly consumed by the body if the afflicted person continuously moves around and expends energy. Furthermore, as long as an arcane master manages to accomplish this and consume the poison, they will see their strength greatly increase. As a result, during the Era of the War with Dragons, the Poisonflame Emperors Eggs were nicknamed the devils fruit. As you might expect, they were copiously consumed during that era due to their effects. Thus, they are rare today. Bingo! Liszt shouted as he clapped in applause and passed an egg to both Ayrin and Rinloran. However, your explanation is still not complete enough Rinloran. If an arcane master consumes the egg and fails to maintain a state of continuous high-volume exercise to consume all of the poison, they will die. Fully consuming the poison and gaining the increase in strength is not something every arcane master can do. Why didnt you say this earlier?! Stingham cried, his face full of tears. Teacher Liszt, you deliberately tricked me into eating this?! What? You dont like it? Liszt looked at Stingham with a look of feigned shock. If not for the fact that these eggs have little beneficial effect on arcane masters beyond the upper limits of the fourth arcane gate and those who have already trained their bodies to a high degree, we wouldnt have given these eggs away to you in the first place. Tears continued to stream down Stinghams face as he whimpered, I can still throw it up and give it to you Teacher Liszt! And you will gain my thanks as well! Wow! It really tastes very good! Ayrin abruptly exclaimed as he excitedly ate the Poisonflame Emperor Egg. Beside him, Rinloran furrowed his brows as he slightly cleaned off the egg and then directly down it without bothering to savor the taste. What a powerful poison. I feel like every single particle of my body is about to be burnt to ashes. Ayrin excitedly looked at Liszt and shouted, Teacher Liszt, what kind of training are we about to do? Just now you said that this time was extremely precious, what did you mean by that? Once the war is over, it will become the time for looting spoils of war. Afterwards, everyone will scatter and return to their places of origin. Currently within Fallen Shadow Valley, the Evil Dragon Followers have left behind a lot of things many of which are extremely valuable treasures for arcane masters. So while the vast majority of arcane masters are still stuck in the midst of battle and unable to leave, before they can sweep through Fallen Shadow Valley and loot it Liszt paused for a moment as he looked at Ayrin and then said in a sterner voice, So, you youths of Holy Dawn Academy, wildly charge forth towards the wealth and riches! You must understand that the improvement speed and strength of arcane masters does not solely depend on battling and training. Like the Poisonflame Emperor Eggs and the gems and artifacts which you have stolen, items also play a massive role in your overall growth and strength as an arcane master. The more of these items, or wealth, which you can obtain, the stronger you will become, and the faster you can become stronger. For you youths, this kind of large-scale war is a golden opportunity for you to go beyond your original limits! Wealth Aha! I have a Faerie Dragon as my companion as long as I go to a lot of places, I will definitely be able to obtain a lot of wealth! I will definitely become richer than everyone else! Feeling Liszts ardent gaze on him, Ayrin finally reacted. A strange light began to burn within his eyes. As if it understood what Liszt was saying, a look of anticipation also arose on the little yellow dragons face as it tightly clutched the pouch hanging around its neck. Steal everything before everyone else can get to it? Sounds interesting. And its training the body as well? Very interesting, Rinloran commented as a rare smile emerged on his face. I will definitely endure and completely consume the poison. I will definitely become stronger, Rinloran decisively shouted in his mind. Teacher Ciaran, do you any kind of antidote? Stingham whimpered, I definitely cannot endure it. I already cannot move any longer. You will be fine. You still have half an hour which you can rest. The poison will only begin attacking your body after this half hour, Liszt said as he patted Stinghams shoulder. That said, the poison of the Poisonflame Emperor Egg can only be removed by an arcane master who has opened six or more arcane gates. So dont think about getting someone else to get rid of the poison for you. Stingham didnt respond as he almost fainted on the spot from hearing Liszts words. Ayrin, I will be giving you the rest of these Poisonflame Emperor Eggs. You can make use of them if you wish to experience this special training again in the future, Liszt smiled as he handed the crystal bottle to Ayrin. Thank you, Teacher Liszt! Afterwards, Ayrin excitedly combed his hands through his hair and took a deep breath. There is still half an hour, but I feel like I cant wait any longer. Twenty minutes, Rinloran said as he took a deep breath as well. Why are there only twenty more minutes?! Stingham cried out. Its two versus one. Rinloran looked Stingham in the eyes as he continued, Time is precious. Also, my physical condition is not as good as yours. If I feel like twenty minutes is enough, then it should be more than enough for you. I will definitely die because of you two! Stingham wailed, You two inhumane fellows! Twenty minutes later, Ayrin excitedly shouted atop the altar, Brave warrior Stingham, brave warrior Rinloran, let us charge forth! For wealth and riches! You guys should take action, Minlur said as he watched the three disappearing youths. He laughed boisterously as he added, Ill keep an eye on them. They were just in combat for such an extended period of time, do you truly believe that they can endure? Berryn asked coldly as he looked at Liszt, I wanted to ask you earlier, but I didnt wish to injure their confidence. Without a doubt, Liszt responded as he returned Berryns gaze. Afterwards, he glanced at Carter, Ciaran, and the others and confidently said, If it was just one of them, then they might not be able to do it, but it is all three of them It will be just like us in the past. Even if one is reaching the limit, they will still endure because their teammates, their closest friends, are enduring beside them. As long as they remain together and cheer each other on, they will endure it all. Carter and Ciaran grinned. They too had thought about their past selves as they watched Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran charging into the distance. Brave warrior Stingham! Keep it up! Ayrins shouts rang out in the distance. Chapter 321: Increasing the Gap Somewhere atop the valley floor of Fallen Shadow Valley, two teams of the Doa Kingdom faced each other in a standstill. Two fallen Evil Dragon Followers lay on the ground between them, right in the middle. In the hands of one of the Evil Dragon Followers was a tooth shaped yellow gemstone. But right at this moment, the members of both teams widened their eyes in surprise. Are those two not Ayrin and Rinloran from Holy Dawn Academy? And Stingham? It is them! Ive saw them at the tournament in Eichemalar. They are running over from the direction of the Abyss of Evil? Could it be that they entered the Abyss of Evil with their strength? Indeed, Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stinghams swiftly moving figures had abruptly appeared before them. What are those three youths doing? Why are they running so hard, even out here? Arent these three fellows expressions a little too overexaggerated? This group of youths were the most erratic and quirky bunch within the entire national tournament. Who knows why they have come here, and why they are running like their lives are on the line. Right now, they would be able to gain a lot of things, even if they just slowly searched the corpses. The two teams of arcane masters couldnt contain their laughter. Although Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham were quite a distance away from the two teams of arcane masters, their abnormally painful expressions could still be clearly seen. Expressions which were so unrestrained that they could be considered hideous. Their bodies were drenched with sweat, and their muscles were clearly cramping from overuse. They had obviously been running for a long time, yet there was not a powerful person or monster chasing after them. The battle within Fallen Shadow Valley had ended in their victory, and the remaining living Evil Dragon Followers had long since lost all morale and were focused on trying to escape. There couldnt possibly be a powerful Evil Dragon Follower chasing them in the first place. They had already run themselves into such a state, yet they were still running. Were they sick? Both teams thought the three youths were simply too comical. But when they looked back towards the Evil Dragon Followers between them, all their expressions changed as they erupted into commotion. They began exchanging murderous glares with each other. Wheres the Storm Fang?! What happened to the Storm Fang that the Evil Dragon Follower was holding onto?! Just now, I thought that we had agreed on deciding who the Storm Fang went to through fair competition. I cant believe you guys decided to steal the Storm Fang while we were looking elsewhere! What nonsense are you spouting? Clearly you guys are the ones who stole the Storm Fang! How can you blame us?! Are you all really so shameless? You! It was clearly you guys! What do you mean? Not a single one of us moved! It seems like we must beat you guys up then Teacher Liszt, you deviant. Worry not, just like Teacher Houston, I have written your name down in my little book! Stingham screamed, his face contorting from the various emotions flowing through him. Tears and snot dripped down his face, My girlfriend isnt here anymore either. Just how is she doing? Idiot! Lotton and Teacher Minlur are there with her, just how could anything happen to your girlfriend?! Rinloran swore as he ran alongside Stingham. By this point, they had basically swept through all the places where they could reach at least once. They had lost count of how many roads they had taken, and how many times they had passed through each spot. Their muscles, which were originally sore and burning, were now twitching uncontrollably and in pain as if they had been pricked with needles. Every single step caused countless fine stabbing pains to course through their bodies. These pains combined and powerfully stabbed their minds. Rinloran felt a perpetual numbness in his scalp and as if his hair was all standing up on his head, but in reality, his hair was drenched in sweat and tightly wound around him like a wet blanket. In his mind, countless voices continuously told him to give up and stop, but the sound of Ayrin and Stinghams footsteps and their heavy breathing renewed his willpower kept him from doing so. Every time the arcane energy of the Poisonflame Emperor Egg seemed to be on the verge of being completely exhausted, it would squeeze out a little more energy from within his body, forcing him to continue his struggle. Naturally, Stingham was in the same condition Rinloran was in. However, for some hateful reason, the poison within him continued to attack his body as if it was not disappearing anytime soon. I give up! I cant endure it any longer! Rinloran, how can you still be holding on?! Stingham abruptly shouted, his face scrunching up as tears and snot covered it once more. Idiot, I advise you to talk less and save some energy. You have already said the same thing more than three hundred times! Rinloran rebutted. His voice turned cold as he continued, If you cant continue, then just stop, and well come back to collect your corpse when we are finished. Rinloran you inhumane person! Stingham shouted. Afterwards, as he saw the absent-minded Ayrin pass by him, he cried out, Ayrin, just what are you muttering to yourself?! Ah? As if awakened by Stinghams shouting, Ayrin regained his focus as he replied, Theres nothing for me to do, so I am taking this time to learn some skills. What?! Ayrin, you are too abnormal. Even when we are like this, you can still ponder over skills?! Stingham wailed upon hearing Ayrins response. By focusing my entire mind on this one thing, I forget about the pain, Ayrin responded. His body was twitching just like Stingham and Rinloran. He enthusiastically continued, Just now, I seemed to have managed to understand Abel Academys Domain of Silence and Draconic Assimilation skills. I should be able to succeed if I ever use them. Stingham greatly wanted to point at Ayrin and call him abnormal once more, but he found that he couldnt budge his arm, which was currently robotically swinging back and forth. He felt like any other movement would cause him a pain which would send him over the edge. Ayrin, you actually managed to master two skills while suffering from such pain. I will definitely endure it! I cannot fall behind you! Rinloran grit his teeth as Ayrins words reignited his fighting spirit. Oh, it seems to have gotten heavier again. Just what did you grab this time? Ayrins gaze descended towards his chest pocket, which was practically bulging out of its seams. The physical burden Ayrin experienced was, in fact, much greater than both Rinloran and Stingham. As the three of them traversed the Abyss of Evil and across Fallen Shadow Valley, the pouch around the little yellow dragons neck had grown incredibly. They had no idea just how many valuable items the dragon had stuffed into it. After all, none of them, including Ayrin, had any extra energy to flip through it. The only certainty was that the weight of the pouch had now surpassed the weight of the dragon itself. Ayrin was practically running with weights. And just like how the last straw can crush a camels back, this last item stolen by the dragon, although small and insignificant compared to the entire pouch, caused Ayrin to feel an immense rise in pressure. I must continue to endure he roared in his mind. By this time, the pain they had to endure became even greater. Every step Rinloran and Stingham took made them feel as if their bodies were being pierced by countless burning hot needles. Ayrin was also no longer able to distract himself from the pain by thinking about skills. Is there another way that I can distract myself? Charlottes image abruptly emerged within Ayrins mind. Charlotte In his mind, Ayrin began to replay the scene in Eichemalar when they went their separate ways C when Charlotte had kissed him farewell. The sugary feelings he felt at the time spread throughout his entire body as the pain quickly receded. I must endure, I will definitely endure Other scenes containing him and Charlotte flooded into his mind as he began to imagine the scene of their reunion at the place where Charlotte and the others were stationed. To not leave behind any regrets Immersed in his beautiful dream, Ayrin slowly muttered to himself. Ayrin, what are you saying? Stingham asked. In Ayrins mind, he was currently replaying the scene in the plaza before the Eichemalars Sacred Tower. He was currently facing a flushed Charlotte. His twitching mouth turned upwards into a radiant smile as he shouted, I too I have loved you since the time I first saw you atop that wall! What are you saying?! Stingham cried out in shock. Goosebumps erupted atop his skin as he seemingly forgot about the pain plaguing him. I sincerely love you! I have loved you since I saw you descend from the wall like a goddess at Divine Shield Academy, Ayrin shouted once more, still lost in his dream and oblivious to what was going on around him. Are you nuts?! Stinghams entire body began to tremble as he inexplicably felt reenergized and took several quick steps forward, opening up some distance between Ayrin and himself. Ayrin, you abnormal pervert, you actually love men! But when did I ever descend from the walls of Divine Shield Academy? Why are you saying this to me?! Thud! Thud! Thud! As night fell across Fallen Shadow Valley, three swiftly moving figures abruptly stopped and collapsed to the ground. Soon after, another figure, this one large and rough, appeared not far behind them. Liszt was not wrong. These three youths truly managed to endure through it and succeed. The latecomer clenched his fists as he exclaimed, Now, they should be able to open quite a gap between themselves and those other teams within the national tournament Chapter 322: Gambling Over Strength You all are certain that you encountered these three youths of Holy Dawn Academy around the Fourth Western District? Kelly, the elite teacher of Abel Academy versed in trickery, had a look of skepticism on his face as his gaze moved from the map in his hand to the two arcane masters before him. Now that the dark purple smoke covering Fallen Shadow Valley had scattered, the valley was bathed in a warm sunlight. A mere two days had passed since the end of the battle, yet green grass and buds were already beginning to sprout atop the valley once more. The Office of Special Affairs and Southam Demon Corps had moved extremely quickly during this time. The entire Fallen Shadow Valley and Forest of Evil around it had already been fully explored and mapped. Furthermore, outside of the Abyss of Evil, everything else had been clearly divided and organized into districts. As a result, as long as one had one of the new maps, it was now very easy to find ones way. The two arcane masters before Kelly also wore the robes of Abel Academy, but they were much too young to be teachers. They were likely either graduates or elite senior students. We are certain that we encountered that group of youth from Holy Dawn Academy. They stopped there to rest over a day ago. We dont know where if they are still there, or where they went from there, the two arcane masters replied in more detail following Kellys question. So a night has passed since you saw them? And they were over there when you last saw them? Even if we hurry over, it will be at least half a day before we get there, and they probably wont be there anymore. Kelly was hesitant as he put away the map in his hands and waved behind him, Even then, we can probably ask others for more recent news. So lets hurry over! The students of Abel Academy followed after him. Ah! After leading the Abel Academy team forward for a couple seconds, Kelly seemed to have suddenly remembered something as he turned around and shouted towards the two arcane masters behind him, Lennon! Wait a moment! Yes? Is there something else? Teacher Kelly, the arcane master on the left politely asked. Let me borrow your Essence Burning Stone for a while. Ill give it back to you when we leave, Kelly replied. Alright. The arcane master nodded as he willingly took out a spherical red gemstone and nonchalantly handed it to Kelly. So this is the Essence Burning Stone which contains a violent flame which is useful for attacking and defending? With this Essence Burning Stone as well, victory is definitely ours! The faces of all the Abel Academy team members lit up in joy. Getting happy already? Wait until after we find those youths and get our things back! Kelly sneered. He continued, The Moon Echo Sabre is not a particularly powerful and precious artifact, but the Spirit Obstruction Gem is a treasure which can turn a powerful spirit arcane master into a useless piece of trash. The academy only gave it to you because it was afraid that you so-called geniuses would die atop the battlefield without it. We never even considered that you geniuses would somehow lose this gem, which has been in our academy for hundreds of years. And not to arcane masters, but to children no less! If you fail to get back the Moon Echo Sabre and Spirit Obstruction Gem, it will be a humiliation which will follow you for the rest of your lives. The jovial expressions of the Abel Academy team members immediately twisted as if wracked with pain. Thats Minlur? Traveling swiftly, Kelly and the others arrived at the Fourth Western District around noon. Popping sounds rang out from the ground around them as a blazing sun shined down from the sky. Based on their prior information, Holy Dawn Academys team had arrived here the night prior. Nearly a full day had passed since then. As a result, Kelly had been rather certain that they would not encounter their quarry here today, and that they would need to ask around and continue chasing. But against his expectation, and the expectations of everyone else, a familiar towering figure appeared before them. A body which contained an immense explosive strength stood on the plain before them. It was undoubtedly Minlur of the Holy Dawn Six Evils. Sleeping? Those three fellows are still sleeping! Even more shocking to them the appearance of Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinlorans snoring figures as they approached closer. Not only were the three sound asleep, their limbs were splayed everywhere and atop each other. Even Rinloran, who so greatly valued cleanliness, seemed to have stopped caring as he even drooled in his sleep. Theyre this tired? How can they sleep so soundly? They were so energetic and hyper elsewhere, but here in Fallen Shadow Valley, they sleep so deeply? The youths of Abel Academy felt an indescribable madness welling up within them as they observed Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinlorans content expressions. Oh, Kelly. Whats up? Is there some mission? Minlur called out in a warm manner upon seeing Kelly. Theres no mission. We were just looking for you, Kelly smiled back, trying to show sincerity. Looking for us? A curious light flashed through Minlurs eyes as he strangely looked at Kelly and the Abel Academy youths behind him and asked, What is the matter? It is honestly a very simple matter. Kelly rubbed his chin as a light flickered through his eyes and he nodded towards Lotner and the others and said, Its actually their matter. Its just a minor issue, a bit of an annoyance. You see, when these guys first met Ayrin and the others, they got along rather well, and in a moment of rashness, they gave the Moon Echo Sabre and Spirit Obstruction Gem to them. But afterwards, they quickly realized how useful these artifacts were to them. These youths have been wanting to ask for them back, but their skin is a little too thin and they are to ashamed to ask. A good relationship Teacher Kelly sure can lie, his face isnt even turning red the youths of Abel Academy felt sweat emerge atop their foreheads as they watched Kellys performance. Minlur ever so slightly trembled as he asked, So you are here to help them ask in their stead? I have already reprimanded them. They now know. They know how stupid they were to give things away just because they made some good friends. Kellys face remained normal as he continued, his tone abruptly changing, I understand that things which have been given away do not need to be given back. Nonetheless, these artifacts are powerful and precious. They must be paired with strong arcane masters. If your children are indeed more powerful than mine, then all is good. However, if your children are actually weaker than mine, they are not worthy and should return the artifacts, for the greater good of Eiche. My children say that they are weaker, but I do not believe it! Kelly said as he provocatively waved his fist in the air. I will not believe it until I see it for myself. If Ayrin is truly much stronger than Lotner, if he is truly a genius among genius, then I will even give him some presents to help him achieve more in the future. But if Ayrin is not as strong as Lotner, then I must ask for him to return the items. What do you say, Minlur? Do you take me for a fool, Kelly? You realize that I only look a little rough, right? Minlur laughed as he stared at Kelly, Kelly, you just wish to get your items back. Why waste so much breath on words? This guy, he really is not as stupid as he looks, Lotner and the others thought to themselves. Kellys expression darkened as he replied, Great. Since you have already figured it out, then let me say it directly. Let us make a wager! What about it! Perfect! They needed to test just much of a gap has opened up between them and their opponents in the national tournament anyway! Minlurs laughter became even more boisterous as he glanced at the still sleeping Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran and he replied, Kelly, I will absolutely accept your offer. But I think you will be regretting it in the future. Regret? Kelly laughed, You are so confident in your children, Minlur? When have I not been confident in these children of my Holy Dawn Academy? Minlur looked at Kelly and revealed a crazed smile as he said, This kind of challenge is good for them. Feel free to challenge them again after you lose today! Truly not the normal kind of crazy, Kelly thought to himself. His face turned serious as he turned his gaze towards the still sleeping Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran, and asked, Then can you wake them up so we can start? Of course. I cant wait any longer either, Minlur replied. Afterwards, he roared, Ayrin, Stingham, Rinloran! It is time for you brave warriors to fight! Minlurs thunderous roars were met with complete silence. A trace of embarrassment emerged on Minlurs face. It was because Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran were still sleeping as soundly as before. Well, if they dont wake up to that, then I can only wake them up one by one. Minlur scratched his head as he shouted, Ayrin, its time to eat! Whoosh! Ayrin immediately sat up as he rubbed his eyes and confusedly asked, Teacher Minlur, wheres the food? Kelly and the youths of Abel Academy speechlessly watched on. Stingham, your girlfriend is being stolen away by Rinloran, Minlur shouted yet again. What?! Stingham immediately jumped up from the ground. Rinloran, your body is so dirty! Minlur immediately followed. I need to bathe! Rinloran shot up from the ground. Teacher Minlur, just what is going on? Where is my girlfriend? Upon seeing their surroundings, Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran confusedly asked Minlur questions. Minlur put his hands on Stinghams shoulders as he responded first to Stingham, Your girlfriend didnt like the sunlight, so she has hidden herself in a nearby shaded area. Rest assured, you have very special taste. I dont think anyone will ever steal your girlfriend. Afterwards, he laughed as he responded to Rinlorans question, Those fellows of Abel Academy have come looking again. They wish to make another wager. Chapter 324: Beckoning Under the Sun! What is this? Ayrin exclaimed in surprise. He also had no clue as to what this radiantly sparkling little crystal skull was. Starlords Lost Skull! Kelly shouted as he stared at the skull in Ayrins hand. Starlords Lost Skull? Ayrin was still clueless. Moreover, he had expended almost all his arcane particles just now to use the Treasured Book of Sealing. There was nothing left in his tank for him to try and use the artifact in his hands. Dont target him with any arcane skills! Starlords Lost Skull is a reactive artifact. If it senses any arcane energy approach it, it will awaken and form a defensive layer of stardust around its wielder! Any skills you use against him right now will just be a waste of arcane particles! Kelly continued, this time towards Lotner. If any skill comes my way, this thing will automatically defend against it? Ayrin was pleasantly surprised as he immediately began condensing arcane particles. How can he have an artifact like this?! This fellow is too perverse. He is the one who took out the artifact to stall for time to replenish his arcane particles, yet he acts like he himself is the most surprised about it. The students of Abel Academy felt chills running down their backs as any thoughts of victory slowly disappeared from their minds. I cant attack Lotners face had long since turned as pale as snow. No matter how he looked at it, this battle had already ended in his complete defeat. The Scriptures of Time required a full month to recharge energy to release its domain, so it was no longer of any use. Furthermore, the very Domain of Time which it had released had been sealed away by Ayrin and would likely be used against him any moment now. Prior to the appearance of the skull in Ayrins hand, Lotner had kept hope. He would attack before Ayrin could replenish any of the arcane particles he had consumed by sealing away the Domain of Time. But now, with the appearance of the skull, he couldnt attack. There was nothing he could do but watch, it was hopeless. He silently observed Ayrin, who was completely motionless as he focused on condensing arcane particles. Idiot! Do you actually have no clue as to what to do?! The veins running atop Kellys forehead seemed to be on the verge of bursting as he let out an angry outburst. He could lose his Scriptures of Time at any moment! Just because you cant attack doesnt mean you cant use arcane skills! Do you forget that you have the Blood Sucking Amulet in your possession as well?! Kelly let out a cold-blooded scream as he glared at Lotner. Ah! Thats right! I still have the Blood Sucking Amulet! Lotner shivered and immediately reacted. Hey, Teacher Minlur, all of this constant shouting and reminding, is this not breaking the rules? Stingham asked at this moment. Break what rules? Its not like this is the national tournament. If you see something and want to shout it out, feel free to, the several Abel Academy students shouted. Stinghams response, however, stunned them speechless. Its fine. You are all losers to begin with. No matter what, its impossible for you all to defeat a monster like Ayrin, Stingham shouted while giggling. Whoosh! At this moment, Lotners figure disappeared as he charged towards Ayrin. A vicious wind howled as he threw a thundering punch towards Ayrins face. Bang! An explosive sound rumbled atop the plain as Ayrin raised a hand and blocked Lotner. What strength! He is actually stronger than me?! Lotners face turned ugly as his body shakily fell backwards and he felt his right hand turn numb. Eh? At the same time, a look of surprise emerged across Ayrins face. It was because at that moment, he could feel a strange suction force sucking quite a bit of strength and energy out of his flesh and blood. It must be the ability of the Blood Sucking Amulet. It is quite similar to the Field of Blood domain. Sensing that a prolonged melee would be disadvantageous, Ayrin subconsciously created some distance between Lotner and himself. But I still cannot use arcane particles do I really have to try to slowly whittle him away and try to outlast him? As Ayrin thought about his options some more, he became certain that finishing this fight would require an enormous consumption of strength. As a result, he began thinking about using the Domain of Time which he had sealed away. Eh? But right at this moment, he felt movement in his chest pocket once more as the little yellow dragon took something out of its pouch and stuffed it into his pocket. Whats this? As Ayrin put his hand into his pocket and took out the object, he felt a scorching heat sweep across his palm. It was a red gem similar to the Essence Burning Stone which Lotner had revealed earlier. A scorching heat which contained the faint scent of blood emanated from the surface of the stone, which was a perfect sphere about the size of a human eyeball. Upon seeing Ayrin back away, Lotners spirit soared. He charged towards Ayrin once more, leaving numerous afterimages in his wake. Bang! Another explosion. Ayrin accurately blocked Lotners fist once more as the two of them separated yet again. What?! Cries of shock rang out from the side of Abel Academy. It was because they could clearly see Lotners face abruptly become horribly flushed. So hot! Ive been poisoned! What happened?! After the exchange, Lotner felt energy flood his body once more due to the Blood Sucking Amulet. Only this time, the energy contained an astonishing toxicity. The moment the energy entered his body, he felt as if his inner organs had been set ablaze, causing him severe internal pain. Lizard Kings Blood Soul! Kellys gaze turned murderous as he stared at Ayrins left hand. Poisoned? Lizard Kings Blood Soul? You mean this thing right here? Ayrin extended his left hand towards Kelly, as if trying to give him a closer look. Do you know what this thing is? You pervert! Still acting?! If you didnt know what it is, then why would you take it out against Lotner?! Angry expressions emerged on the faces of the Abel Academy students as they began to think that Ayrin was even crazier than they had thought. The Lizard Kings Blood Soul is a crystal condensed from the blood of a Lizard King. By using arcane particles, the wielder can stimulate the toxins contained within the blood crystal to generate a poisonous attack. Simply put, it is an amplification artifact for poison type arcane skills, Minlur explained. Unfortunately for Lotner, his Blood Sucking Amulet has absorbed some of the toxins contained within this blood crystal. He was trying to eat but accidently ate shit! After a moments pause, Stingham began laughing merrily as he said, Serves him right! The students of Abel Academy remained speechless. Meanwhile, Kellys face began uncontrollably twitching. Although Lotner still had not used the Essence Burning Stone, it was also no longer useful in his current situation. Kelly felt immense regret, but there was nothing he could do. There was no way for him to retract his earlier words. He could only kick himself for not heeding Minlurs words, that his students were no opponent for Ayrin and the others. What is it this time?! More exclamations rang out as Ayrin took out yet another object from his pocket. This time, it was a dark blue crystal slate. The slate was shaped like a flat diamond, but its surface was not nearly as perfect and flat as it seemed. An extremely frigid aura radiated out from the crystal. Fragment of Absolute Frost! Is that not the Fragment of Absolute Frost wielded by the Evil Dragon Follower, the Demonic Ice King Makena?! How is it in his hands?! How can he have so many artifacts in his possession?! Kelly nearly screamed at the sky in frustration. Just a couple arcane particles should be enough? Ayrin had such a feeling as he tightly grasped the icy fragment. Without the slightest amount of hesitation, Ayrin inserted the few arcane particles that he had just condensed. Boom! A torrent of ice and snow abruptly erupted forth from his hand. Ack! Lotner let out a miserable scream as he could only activate the Essence Burning Stone and face the torrent of ice and snow head on. Countless blazing flames appeared and formed a barrier of fire around him. Bang! The barrier of flames immediately shattered upon contact with the torrent of ice and snow. In the next moment, a frost covered Lotner flew backwards and crashed heavily into the ground. Captain! the other students of Abel Academy cried out as they rushed to his side in fear. They quickly realized that Lotner was not heavily injured and on the verge of dying, but just frozen solid and unable to move. At this moment, the little yellow dragon within Ayrins chest pocket proudly raised the pouch around its neck. An expression which seemed to say, what a bunch of idiots, trying to compete with me, emerged on its face as it took out an earthen yellow gem. It seemed to be trying to show off now. It ended just like that? Wasnt it a little too easy? Stingham felt some frustration as he said, It ended before anything special happened. Did you guys really come here to challenge us? Stinghams words were like pouring salt onto a wound, but by this time, the attention of Abel Academys students had already moved onto the new crystal which had appeared in Ayrins hand! Thats the Spiraling Earth Gem?! Seeing the earthen yellow gem in Ayrins hand and the constant cloud of dust swirling around it, Kelly felt an urge to spit blood. Spiraling Earth Gem? The artifact wielded by Minro, the captain of the Evil Dragon Followers Swirling Earth squad. The gem can instantly transform the earth under someones feet into a violent vortex! If he had taken out this gem from the start, Lotner would likely have been done for, even with the Domain of Time Just how can this child have so many artifacts in his possession?! The Abel Academy team members dumbfoundedly exchanged looks with each other. It seems like Great King Faerie Dragon is not only a miser, but a show off Stingham and Rinlorans expressions both turned cunning. Alright, I dont know why you guys enjoy being abused, but it is all over now. So like we agreed on, hand over the Scriptures of Time, Essence Burning Stone, and Blood Sucking Amulet, Stingham gloating looked towards Kelly and the Abel Academy students. All of them, including Kelly, felt a sudden urge to kill themselves. But winning just because of artifacts it doesnt feel fair. Whats the point? Ayrin abruptly interjected at this moment. Whether the Scriptures of Time, or Treasured Book of Sealing, or a legendary artifact like Lovers Corpse, against truly strong arcane masters, they will not be of any use. The truly strong are strong because of their own skills. Images of the Allen Brothers, Jean Camus, and the other strong figures whom he had encountered flashed through his mind. So let us fight a round without any artifacts! Ayrins blood began to boil again as he gazed at the members of the Abel Academy team with eyes full of fighting intent and said, We shall still wager the Moon Echo Sword and Spirit Obstruction Gem against your Scriptures of Time, Essence Burning Stone, and Blood Sucking Amulet. But this time, neither side will use the artifacts. We will battle, and winner will take all. What do you say? Ayrin, you are quite the fellow indeed. Even without much guidance, you have already discovered the path of true power? Minlur couldnt help but boisterously laugh as he looked at Ayrin. Idiot! Crazy! Stingham shouted in frustration. All of Abel Academys team members were completely speechless. What do you say?! Brave warriors! Do you dare fight? Ayrin shouted under the radiant sun as he menacingly waved his fist towards them. Is there anything else to lose? We have opened more arcane gates, there is no reason we would not dare! Sleeptalker Presley let out a deep sigh as he walking forth from the midst of the Abel Academy team members. Chapter 325: Determining Victory and Defea t Sleeptalker Presley, one of the three celebrity fighters of Abel Academy, Ayrin thought to himself upon seeing Presley step forward, his eyes immediately lighting up. This time, there will be no tricks or artifacts, or any support from my teammates. A battle against such an opponent it is the perfect opportunity for me to see just how far Ive come! What strong confidence but you are only a first-year student of Holy Dawn Academy, and I I am a third-year student of Abel Academy! Are you all not looking down on me a little too much?! Presley thought to himself as he stepped towards the beckoning Ayrin. A tidal wave of emotions was currently crashing through his mind. In the past, he had only relied on his natural abilities and the strong skills of Abel Academy, but now, he would have to rely on his own courage and will as well. The look in his eyes have changed! Ayrin thought, his eyes becoming even brighter as he extended his arm towards Presley and shouted, Come, brave warrior! Watch out, I am about to start! Presley replied before taking a deep breath. A tense atmosphere descended upon the sunlit plain, slowly causing Presleys blood to boil. You bastard, we are the team which won runner up in last years national tournament, and I am one of the strongest celebrity fighters! Presley roared to himself as his gaze sharpened and his eyes narrowed to slits. But right at this moment, Ayrin abruptly shouted, Wait a second! Presley, who had been about to make his move abruptly froze as he asked, What is it? Ayrin abashedly scratched the back of his head as he replied, I forgot that I have yet to replenish my arcane particles He laughed in embarrassment as he continued, So let me condense some arcane particles before we fight. You can even forget something like this? You only thought of replenishing arcane particles at this moment? And here we thought you could spontaneously regenerate your arcane particles The group from Abel Academy felt like slamming their heads into the ground. Presley himself was completely speechless as well. All the will to fight he had built up just now had completely disappeared at this moment. Alright! Im good to go! A while later, Ayrin signalled to Presley that he was ready. Okay! Presleys eyes glinted as they narrowed once more. In the next moment, he abruptly disappeared from where he was standing opposite Ayrin. Afterimages of himself began to appear all over atop the plain. At the same time, he quietly made an invocation under his breath. Syllable after syllable of Draconic emerged from his mouth as a strange arcane energy fluctuation began to ripple across the plain. Its Draconic Assimilation! A Draconic skill! Indeed unique! Cries of shock emerged from Stingham and Rinloran as they exchanged bewildered looks. As Abel Academy had been founded by Draconic Scholars, they obviously would be in the possession of many top tier Draconic skills. Many Draconic skills had an extremely powerful ability to absorb arcane energy, so much that arcane masters joking referred to them as skills with an appetite. This was because they not only absorbed the energy of the user, but also all the arcane energy around the user, sometimes even including the opponents arcane energy. Such a skill had been used by Holy Dawn Academys Professor Plum during the battle against Dias which destroyed the Holy Citys water tower. His Sound Absorption made it so that any sounds created by the enemy, whether it be normal sounds or invocations, would amplify his other skills. Specifically, it absorbed energy created by vibration and assimilated it. It was evident that Presleys Draconic Assimilation skill worked the same way, only it drew its energy from arcane energy fluctuations instead of sound. Although they were dozens of meters away from Presley, Stingham and Rinloran could feel some of their energy being sucked out of their bodies towards Presley following his invocation of the skill. A skill like this only became stronger as more and more arcane masters were present. Ayrin wont use his favorite Skunk Devil Summoning again, will he? As the idea arose within Stinghams mind, his face turned color and he abruptly pinched his nose. Eh? But much to his surprise, a ring of silver light suddenly erupted from Ayrins body. Numerous silver seals abruptly appeared in the air above the empty plain and descended onto the dozens of images of Presley. The sound of Presleys chanting disappeared. His mouth was still moving, but no sounds were coming out. Domain of Silence! How can it be?! How can he use our skill against us?! Lotner blurted out. He had regained consciousness just in time to see the battle unfolding before him. How is this possible?! Did he really Looks of complete shock emerged across the faces of the Abel Academy students as they all had a shocking revelation. At the same time, Ayrin began an invocation of his own. And it sounded exactly like Presleys. This guy he must have managed to master these two skills during our maddened rush! Stingham inwardly exclaimed as he watched Ayrin use the exact same Draconic Assimilation which Presley had used. He could feel the energy which had been flowing towards Presley now gathering around Ayrin. He really managed to learn the skills of our Abel Academy? He actually learned the skills he wrested from us?! Just what kind of learning ability is this?! All the Abel Academy students felt a sense of madness welling within them. This kid no wonder Minlur was so confident! Kelly felt speechless as he finally realized just how large of an error he had made. Not only had he misjudged the opponents artifacts, but he had also misjudged their speed of progress and their talent! He actually! Presleys body stiffened as if he had been hit by a sledgehammer. Presley had mastered Draconic Assimilation during this past year, and it was something he took great pride in. But now, right when he had used it to try and establish an advantage for himself, Ayrin had used it as well! Ayrin had somehow mastered the technique! And Domain of Silence as well! His heart thumped wildly as he felt his arcane particles begin to roil within his body. Whoosh! The air around Ayrin trembled as a dust-like silvery white particles appeared. The ground beneath Ayrins feet cracked as if Ayrins body had abruptly become hundreds of times heavier Silent Invocation! A look of surprise flashed through Rinlorans eyes. Its Dust Binding! Its a skill which immediately limits an opponents movement. The real attack is still on its way, Minlur explained to Stingham and Rinloran as he wildly swung his fists through the air. Crackle! Without any pause, a cluster of silver light appeared and took the form of a massive and sharp dragon fang and thunderously shot towards Ayrins body. Consecutive attacks? What a fast invocation speed! And it was all silent invocation! Dragon Scale Absorption! A look of excitement emerged on Ayrins face as he faced the massive dragon fang which was even larger than himself. He quickly crossed his arms before his chest and braced himself. Boom! A loud explosion sounded as the silvery dragon fang shattered into countless pieces. Ayrin slid several meters backwards from the force but was otherwise completely fine as he lowered his arms. So strong and calm! This guy was able to defend against Presleys combination with just a Draconic Assimilation enforced Dragon Scale Absorption! The other students of Abel Academy couldnt help but take deep breathes as they watched. Ayrin wasnt doing anything fancy, he was simply overpowering Presley. Evil Flaming Eye? Presleys current state was one of complete focus. His senses had been thoroughly awakened as he carefully observed Ayrin with eyes and spirit. As a result, it was as if everything had slowed down. He could clearly see the moment when arcane particles began to gather in Ayrins right hand and form flames. Evil Flaming Eye is no threat to me right now! A sharp light flashed through Presleys eyes as he prepared himself to dodge Ayrins attack and immediately counterattack. What?! How can this be?! But in the next moment, he, along with the rest of Abel Academys students, let out a gasp of disbelief because not one, but seventeen Evil Flaming Eyes had shot out from Ayrins palm! Seventeen violently blazing Evil Flaming Eyes approached Presley, almost completely filling up his vision. Presley had thought that with his own spiritual strength and Ayrins abilities, the Evil Flaming Eye would not generate much of an effect against him. But at this moment, there were seventeen of them flying towards him! Nonetheless, he steeled himself, his face turning serious as he stomped his feet on the ground. Draconic Energy Shield! A radiant barrier of light surrounded Presley. At this point, it was too late for him avoid the attack, he could only do his best to defend against it. Boom! Flames began to spread atop the barrier of light as the Evil Flaming Eyes collided. But the barrier remained completely intact. At most, it barely trembled. Those were illusions! There was only one real Evil Flaming Eye! Presley immediately realized that he had been tricked. But in the next moment, his pupils abruptly shrank as he heard Ayrin cry out, Crown of Ice and Snow! He watched as Ayrin burst through the flames and charged towards him like a flaming meteor. Boom! A massive chunk of white ice loudly slammed into the barrier of light around him. Activate: Fist of the War God! Presley felt his breath catch in his throat. He trembled alongside the barrier as he watched Ayrins fist thunderously punch the ice. Bang! The barrier of light around him completely shattered. Presley felt powerless as a powerful shockwave swept across him and sent him flying backwards. Countless shards of ice peppered his body, causing him immense pain. Water Dragon! Another bang rang out as a massive water dragon slammed into Presley in midair. What?! Stinghams eyes widened as he agitatedly hopped around where he stood and shouted, Ayrin, you even managed to learn my skills?! Draconic Energy Shield! Presley couldnt open his eyes as he sensed the danger he was in. He knew the outcome was about to be decided. What? But the powerful attack he was waiting for never came. But right at this moment, presley felt a sensation of great fear wash through his body. It was a feeling which made him completely powerless. Everyone on Abel Academys side was completely speechless. They watched as a huge shadow appeared over Presleys body, which was still surrounded by tides of water. They watched as Ayrin split through the water and landed a single thunderous punch onto Presleys chest. They watched as Presley crashed into the hard ground and then bounced up and down several times like a rubber ball. They watched as Ayrin landed on the ground and took no further action, a look of joy on his face. The outcome of this fight had been decided! Chapter 326: Lessons Learned and a Triumphant Return An overbearing strength which couldnt be resisted! Ayrins gained an advantage through his usage of Domain of Silence to neutralize Presleys Draconic Assimilation and proceeded to never look back as he threw out a flurry of attacks and overwhelmed Presleys defences, ultimately knocking him out cold. Although the students of Abel Academy had known that defeat was a definite possibility, they had never expected Presley to be defeated in such a straightforward manner. They had never expected him to pose no threat whatsoever towards Ayrin! The battle had simply been too one sided! Kelly felt his heart turn numb as he thought to himself, This childs strength has risen to such a degree! Although he had been constantly ridiculing and scolding Lotner, Presley, and the others, they were still well-known high-level competitors in the national tournament. One would need the strength of an Office of Special Affairs arcane team member to defeat any of them in such a clean manner. The gap between them and their competitors in the national tournament has indeed been widened. There was no surprise in Minlurs eyes, only approval. After seeing their performances within the Abyss of Evil, he had already believed that their strengths had surpassed the level seen within the national tournament. Now that they had passed the life and death test of the Poisonflame Emperor Egg, this gap had only widened. In fact, Minlur was certain that even if it was Stingham or Rinloran who had been chosen, they too would have defeated Presley in such a clean manner. The more Minlur thought about it, the more pride he felt. After all, these three children before him had made it through a war which even Rui had been forced to withdraw from; they had ventured deep into the depths of the Southam Demon Forest and fought their way to the Abyss of Evil. Through their own efforts, these three children had completely separated themselves from their counterparts in the national tournament. All this time, the students of Abel Academy remained completely silent. Previously, they had only believed that the three youths before them were strange. Somehow, their own ambush had been discovered and their traps had been used against them. They had consoled themselves that this was the only reason why they lost. But following this battle, they could no longer use this excuse. Their loss had been completely due to a difference in strength! I won so easily against an opponent of this level does that mean I am stronger than Rinsyi was? A magnificent smile spread across Ayrins face. Ayrin observed the members of Abel Academys team and waved his fist at them as he said, There are a lot of bad rumors about you guys, saying that you all rely on tricks and deceit to win. But remember, such tricks are useless in the face of true strength. Afterwards, he thought about all the tough opponents he had faced up until now and continued, In the end, strength is still the most important thing to have as an arcane master. If Ayrin had said these words to them at the start of the national tournament, these students of Abel Academy would have turned their noses up at him. But as they faced the radiantly glowing Ayrin and his teammates right now, they felt an indescribable and inexplicable emotion welling within them. It was an emotion which numbed their bodies to the bone and caused them to subconsciously begin reflecting on their past actions. They surpassed me without me even knowing A fiercely burning flame emerged within Presleys eyes as he stood up and wiped away traces of blood from the corners of his mouth. In the past, we all thought that we were much more talented than our peers of the same age. For victory, all we needed to do was wait for others to come and fall into our plans. But now, compared to these youths before us, I now see that we are but nothing. Presleys voice resonated throughout his own mind as he took a deep breath and nodded towards Ayrin, Thank you. Eh? Stinghams mouth dropped wide open as he looked at Presley and asked Rinloran, Rinloran, did Ayrin beat this guy into an idiot? He was beaten to the point of spitting blood, yet he is still thanking Ayrin. Rinloran didnt even look at Stingham as he swore, Idiot! I shall increase the intensity of my training and try to one day catch up to you! Presleys eyes were like burning stars as he looked Ayrin in the eye and vowed, One day, we shall fight again! Then you must work hard! Ayrin put a hand behind his head as he laughed heartily. Because we train as if our lives depend on it. Training as if ones life depends on it A smile slowly emerged on Presleys face as he thanked Ayrin once more. Afterwards, he turned around and walked back to his teammates. Hey! Dont forget to leave behind our prizes! All of the members of Abel Academy had felt it coming, yet their faces still immediately darkened as Stinghams loud shout broke the silence. Make sure you never meet me by yourself in the future, youth of Holy Dawn Academy. Dont you know how annoying you are? Kelly muttered as he threw several items towards Stingham. What do you mean? Me? Annoying? Impossible! Stingham combed through his hair and then put his hands at his waist as he shouted towards Kelly, I am handsome! Upon hearing Stinghams response, Kelly almost tripped. At this time, Ayrin turned and looked towards Minlur as he said, Teacher Minlur, in the future, you, Teacher Carter, and the others will become the people I chase after. Only if I also surpass you all can I defeat Jean Camus and that guy is constantly improving as well. Ahahaha Minlur laughed wildly as he asked, Is Jean Camus truly that strong? Hes strong. Very strong, Ayrin sternly replied with a nod. If thats the case, then you must train even harder so that you can surpass him! Minlur exclaimed as he extended a fist towards Ayrin. Smack! Ayrin received Minlurs fist bump. Afterwards, he shouted, I promise to train even harder than before. But for now, let us go and find Charlotte and the others! Stingham almost tripped over himself as he shouted, Ayrin, just how can your thoughts jump so much?! Atop a plain in Fallen Shadow Valley located in what was now designated as the Third Northern District, ten arcane teams spread out and conducted a sweep of the area. This area had been a market town of the Evil Dragon Followers. As a result, there were many warehouses, bakeries, and pubs in the area. Areas like this one often contained hidden rooms and buildings which contained things which could be of use for arcane masters. Thats? At this moment, several of the arcane teams abruptly froze as a man with long black hair appeared in the distance and walked into a collapsed pub. They watched as the long-haired man picked through the debris, picked up a bottle of wine and uncorked it with his mouth before promptly throwing his head back and draining the bottle. I havent tasted wine for so long A look of satisfaction emerged on the mans face as he muttered to himself. Afterwards, he began to walk away. That was Dimensional Wanderer Cold Moon? Its already been twenty years since his last appearance Hes still alive?! Are you sure that was him? Im certain! Look at the arcane energy fluctuation below his body, its like a black crescent moon. Thats his symbol! And he looks the same as described in legends! Cries of shock emerged as the arcane masters watched the black haired mans disappearing figure. As he walked, there was a curved streak of black light flickering beneath his feet like a black crescent moon. Thats? Ayrin and the others? In an area which had been named Witch Hat Town, Moss, who had been sitting in the attic of the tallest building on guard duty, abruptly saw several familiar figures appear in his vision. And Teacher Minlur as well Ayrin and the others have returned! Moss quickly snapped out of his daze as he let out an excited shout and made his way down from the attic and out of the building like a raging whirlwind. Ayrin and the others have returned? Upon hearing Mosss shouting, figures began to emerge from witihn several of the surrounding buildings. Belo, Chris, Charlotte, Wilde, Ivan, and Ferguillo all appeared atop the once empty street in quick succession. Charlotte! Moss! Chris! Belo! Ayrins loud and excited voice rang over from the distance. Chapter 327: An Unstable Belo Hes returned? Must be. Theres no way he would die so easily. Ayrins loud shouts also attracted the attention of Morgan, Audrey, and everyone else as they quickly made their way over from the other side of Witch Hat Town. This guy? However, upon seeing Ayrin clearly for the first time, Morgan, Audrey, and the others stopped in their tracks. How could this be?! Ayrin was running normally atop the plain without any arcane skill, yet every single one of his steps seemingly contained an explosive strength! They had all perceived the seemingly limitless strength contained within Ayrins movements before in the past, but never had it caused them to feel such pressure. Just how did he manage to increase his strength so much in such a short period of time? Just what breakthroughs did he make in his trainings? Even Stingham and Rinloran The look of shock on Morgans face became even greater as he watched Stingham and Rinloran easily following behind Ayrin. Hes managed to open his third arcane gate? How can his physical strength have increased even further?! Ayrins appearance also incited cries of shock from Ivans group. Hes become even stronger than before? Charlottes eyes widened as she observed at the approaching Ayrin. As she did so, she could feel the fear within her heart slowly fade and become replaced with a strong sense of security. Without her realizing, this ever-growing youth had already become a pillar for her, someone she could rely on to protect her. The powerful and skilled Goddess of Divine Shield Academy, she was still a girl. She dreamed about being protected, about having someone who would devote themselves to keeping her safe. As Charlotte gazed at Ayrins glowing face, a shy smile emerged on her own. Boom! A powerful blast of air containing limitless momentum swept across them as Ayrin stopped right before Charlotte, Moss, and the others who had come to welcome him. Youve really managed to open your third gate? Wilde asked as he playfully punched Ayrins shoulder. From the arcane energy fluctuations radiating from Ayrins body, it was clear that he had indeed opened the third gate. Yep! Ive opened my third arcane gate! Ayrin replied as he put his hand behind his head and laughed happily. Just what did you guys go and do? How did you all suddenly experience such a growth in strength? Morgan and Audreys voices rang out in quick succession as they bombarded Ayrin with questions. Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinlorans progress had caused them to lose their calm as they ignored and interrupted Ayrin and Charlottes reunion. Well first, we ran into the Abyss of Evil and encountered a powerful team of Evil Dragon Followers consisting of two brothers. Ayrin chuckled awkwardly as he scratched the back of his head and continued, Afterwards, Teacher Liszt arranged a training for us which required us to absorb Poisonflame Emperor Eggs. Abyss of Evil Poisonflame Emperor Egg? Didnt the Undead Bishop release Apocalypse within the Abyss of Evil? Over fifty percent of the arcane teams there died yet you guys actually survived?! Poisonflame Emperor Egg? Its said that even fourth gate arcane masters cannot withstand its toxins to fully absorb it! Ayrins proud expression turned shy as his words elicited a strong response from everyone around him. You three joined the battles within the Abyss of Evil? Charlotte asked as the sense of security she felt right now became even greater. In the Corps, those who returned from battle in extremely dangerous places were often light heartedly referred to as those whom even Death did not want to visit. Yep! Ayrin nodded towards Charlotte. Afterwards, he turned towards Chris and the others and excitedly said, Also, Dias, who was responsible for killing Ashur, was killed by Teacher Ciarans own hands! We successfully took revenge for Teacher Ashur! Dias has finally been killed?! Chris repeated, her voice full of joy. She continued, So how are Teacher Carter, Ciaran, and the others doing? They are all doing just fine. None of them suffered any injuries, Ayrin replied with a smile. Before we went our separate ways, we destroyed the altar which was creating the massive dark purple column of smoke together. It is true. The most dangerous places will result in the greatest improvement. Detestable! To think that I got assigned here to execute some stupid encirclement mission! Belos voice abruptly rang out at this moment, breaking the harmonious atmosphere. Belo? Everyone stiffened as they turned their heads and saw Belo habitually pushing up his glasses, a look of impulse on his face. His veins bulged out atop his forehead, making him look frightening. Ayrin, let us have a match! Belo abruptly shouted, instantly clearing up everyones confusion. Right now? Ayrin stuttered. He felt as if Belo was being even more impulsive than normal. Are you sure Belo? We only just reunited? Are you sure you want to fight Ayrin right now? As Stingham observed the red faced Belo, he couldnt help but add, You wont be able to defeat Ayrin right now either. Right now, you are likely as strong as Abel Academys Presley. However, Ayrin completely dominated Abel Academys Presley, as well as Lotner. They werent even able to fight back in their defeats. Belo, we have only just gotten back together. Even if you wish to train through sparring, you should let them rest for a bit first, Moss added as he endured the urge to say, If anything else, you should let Ayrin and Charlotte have a nice long conversation to catch up with each other. Ayrin, are you not a brave warrior?! If you dont dare to fight me, then come and lick this grandfathers feet! Belo shouted as he completely ignored Stingham and Moss and he pushed his glasses up once more. Lick this grandfathers feet its happening all over again. Stingham and Rinloran silently exchanged looks. This phrase was just so arrogant and characteristic of Belo. It was something the two of them had missed after having not been around him for so long. Brave warrior Belo, it seems like you are full of fighting intent. So alright then, let us fight! Ayrin apologetically looked at Charlotte and then turned and waved his fist at Belo as he said, But you must be careful. I wont be going easy! We fought for so many days, cant we just take a nice long break? How do we just keep running into new fights? Stingham muttered to himself. Rip! The sound of cloth tearing apart abruptly rang out as Belos body quickly grew larger and the hairs atop his body stiffened. In less than a second, Belo completely finished his Berserk Blood Transformation as he transformed into a monstrous werewolf. However, the glasses were still present atop his nose, resulting in a somewhat comical sight. Stingham tried desperately to hold in his laughter. Roar! A fierce wind began to gust. Belo completely ignored everyone else around him as he charged straight towards Ayrin. Bang! The ground trembled. Everyone subconsciously blinked at this moment. This fellow has indeed gotten a lot stronger! Morgan quietly whispered to himself under his breath. For a split second, Belo and Ayrins bodies seemed to be frozen in place. Ayrins hands were tightly clasped around Belos several inches in front of his shoulders, preventing Belo from piercing his shoulders with his sharp, gleaming nails. Ayrin stared straight into Belos blood-red eyes as flames began to burn within his own eyes. In the corner of his eye, he saw one of Belos feet viciously striking towards his abdomen. Brave warrior Belo, something like that is not enough if you wish to defeat me! Activate! Ayrins body abruptly exerted even more strength, breaking the balance as he fiercely pushed Belo backwards. Due to the change in his position, Belos kick barely missed Ayrins body. Evil Flaming Eye! At the same time, a flame emerged within Ayrins palm and shot out towards him! Such swift invocation speed! Hes only just opened his third arcane gate, yet his invocation speed is already no slower than a normal fourth gate arcane master! Looks of shock emerged on the faces of both Ivan and Morgans groups as such a thought passed through their minds. Boom! Belo let out a fierce roar as his hands violently slammed into the Evil Flaming Eye, causing it to disintegrate into nothingness! Fist of the War God! But as the flames disappeared, Ayrin emerged from behind them. Like a bull, he thunderously slammed into Belos chest. Bang! As Ayrins fist landed onto Belos body, the cloth on Belos back, which had already been stretched to the limit, abruptly burst at its seams! So painful! Stingham couldnt help but flinch and pat his own chest as he watched Ayrins punch sink into Belos chest. Belos pupils abruptly contracted as his arms moved and he tightly seized Ayrins forearm with his hands! Belo once again kicked out, this time with his right foot. Hes actually fighting Ayrin using Ayrins most favored style of fighting! A look of surprise flickered through Rinlorans eyes. Belo had clearly realized that he was at a disadvantage, so he had decided to use Ayrins favorite tactic of mutual destruction and hoping to be the last one standing. Dragon Scale Absorption! The shimmer of dragon scales enveloped Ayrins body. Rip! The cloth covering Ayrins arm tore apart as several thin streaks of blood emerged on his arm. Bang! He also took a solid kick to the abdomen. Boom! But it seemed like Ayrin didnt feel any pain at all as his left fist violently slammed into Belos chest without any pause. Belo flew backwards through the sky and then crashed heavily into the ground. Evil Flaming Eye! Ayrin continued without hesitation as he used Evil Flaming Eye once more. But this time, much to the surprise of everyone present, not one, but dozens of Evil Flaming Eyes appeared and shot towards Belo. Upon seeing all these Evil Flaming Eyes, Belo, who had quickly clambered back up from the ground in a show of resistance, momentarily lost control of his body as he was unable to think of a way to defend against so many. Boom! Belo was sent flying backwards once more. Not his opponent at all Stinghams eyes were full of sympathy as he looked at Belo and silently shook his head. He still wishes to fight? In the eyes of everyone present, this battle had already shown a clear victor. Yet against their expectations, Belo climbed up from the ground once more. Blood streamed down from his nose and mouth as he let out yet another maddened roar and charged towards Ayrin once more. Water Dragon! Another loud boom rang out as a water dragon viciously slammed into Belo. Ayrin! You dare use my skill again! Stingham shouted in annoyance. Morgan and the others speechlessly watched on as Ayrin casually strode through the waves of water created by his skill and stopped right before Belo. Devour, Chaotic Blood! The countless streaks of red blood atop Belos face abruptly separated from his body and descended over Ayrins body. Evil Flaming Eye! Holy Body Ignition! But Ayrins body had never stopped moving. As Belo made his move, Ayrin had already made his. A fireball and a fist slammed into Belos body once more. Bang! Belo flew backwards and bounced once before crashing to the ground yet again. Still? At this moment, even Ayrin had thought that the match was over, yet Belo got up once more. Blood continued to stream from his nose and mouth, as well as his chest, which now seemed to be slightly sunken inward, yet he still managed to unsteadily climb to his feet as if he was still able to and willing to fight. Thats enough. At this time, a massive and sturdy figure appeared before Belo and stopped him in place. It was Minlur, who had been silently watching from the side this entire time. Ayrin, the remaining Poisonflame Emperor Eggs? Minlur turned his head and asked after stopping Belo. Here they are, Teacher Minlur, Ayrin replied a moment after as he handed the bottle containing the Poisonflame Emperor Eggs over to Minlur. Belo, I understand you do not wish to admit defeat, but Ayrin and the other two have already conquered the Poisonflame Emperor Egg. Before you can become their equal once more, you too must do the same! So take one and survive before anything else! Minlur shouted as he threw the bottle towards Belo. The blood-red tint within Belos eyes began gradually disappearing as his body slowly returned to its normal size. Cough cough Belo coughed up several mouthfuls of blood before taking out a Poisonflame Emperor Egg and immediately ingesting it. Hey! Belo, do you not know what that thing is? You are currently in such an injured state do you have a death wish? Stingham couldnt help but scream as he thought back to his own experience with the Poisonflame Emperor Egg. A chill swept through his body. So annoying! Want to come here and lick this grandfathers feet? Belo fiercely responded as he glared at Stingham. Just what exactly has caused him to be like this? Stingham, Chris, and the others felt perplexed as they watched Belo gradually limp off and prepare to conquer the poison of the Poisonflame Emperor Egg. Teacher Minlur, just what is going on with Belo? Ayrin finally asked. I cannot say what exactly has caused him to be like this, but I can say for certain that he wishes to become stronger, Minlur seriously replied. Just what secret is Belo hiding? Why is he so eager to gain more power, and why did he become so mentally unstable upon seeing Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran stronger than before? Chris, Charlotte, and the others thought to themselves as they looked towards Belo once more. Chapter 328: Familial Pressure and Resolution It doesnt matter what secrets Belo is hiding or why he so desperately wishes to become stronger. As his teammates, we must support him. Ayrin glanced at Belo, who was far off in the distance by himself, and then turned and looked towards Minlur as he said, Teacher Minlur, I hope that you too can help by thinking up some kind of new special training for him. His previous special training was already one which forced him to put his life on the line. A look of awkwardness emerged on Minlurs face as he hesitantly nodded and said, Alright, Ill talk to Carter and the others and see what I can do. Hahahaha! Immediately afterwards, Minlur boisterously laughed as he thought to himself, Just what kind of monsters were these children standing before him? And how did they all manage to enter Holy Dawn Academy at the same time? It seemed like Holy Dawn Academy was definitely going to become a name which would incite fear just by being mentioned in the future. Even the teacher acts like this It seems like everyone from Holy Dawn Academy is abnormal, Audrey and the others thought as they watched Minlur cackling for what seemed like no apparent reason. Ayrin! At this moment, Morgan suddenly turned towards Ayrin and took a step forward. What is it? Ayrin asked as he smiled towards Morgan. Fighting intent surged forth within Morgans pupils as he asked, Why dont we also have a match? What? An awkward atmosphere suddenly descended across the entire area. It was unheard of for Morgan to actively reach out and challenge the member of another team. He was always the one being challenged. Yet right now, he had actively asked Ayrin for a match. Even Morgans fighting intent has been aroused by this fellow. Is he perhaps afraid that Ayrin is about to catch up and surpass him? Rinloran thought as he intently gazed at Morgan and then let out a deep sigh. Although Morgan had always been mentioned alongside Rinsyi and other celebrity fighters, almost all of them tacitly agreed that Morgan on another level compared to them. Jean Camus saw Morgan as the strongest genius amongst all the geniuses of the Kingdom of Eiche as well. If Ayrin managed to defeat Morgan, it would mean that there were no more opponents for him in the national tournament. Another match? Morgan, are you trying to take advantage of the situation here and fight him after he has already fought? Stingham whined. Being the innate battlemaster that he was, everyone present was already expecting Ayrin to accept Morgans proposal. They waited for him to wave his fist towards Morgan and excitedly shout out, Come! Brave warrior Morgan! But contrary to their expectations, Ayrin immediately shook his head and straightforwardly replied, No. I will not fight against you. You wont fight me? Morgan almost keeled over in shock as he asked, Why not? Are you looking down on me? I just dont wish to fight you here. I want to save our fight for the national tournament when we are atop the arena. Ayrins gaze swept across the crowd and fixated upon Chris as he continued, The national tournament is still going on, after all. And I promised Chris that I will help her defeat you and your team and become the national champions! Afterwards, Ayrin turned towards Minlur and said, Teacher Minlur, you now know it all. So you must make sure to help us convince the Office of Special Affairs to continue the tournament and allow us to fight the matches which still have not been fought! Naturally! Minlur vigorously waved his fist, causing the air to whistle around him as he replied, The Hegemonical Cup of Starry Skies Braves has nurtured you youths and allowed for you all to have such excellent performances during this war. Of course it cannot stop before all the matches are complete. It shall continue until there is a single victor. Then lets save our fight until the national tournament, brother Morgan! After all, if we fight here, will you still have the desire to fight next time? Ayrin said calmly as he looked at Morgan with an ardent expression. Chris this goddess like girl also has a unique story behind her? Morgan thought as he gazed at Chris, and then Ayrin, and saw the expressions contained within their eyes. Alright then! Morgan extended his fist towards Ayrin, So be it. We will save our fight for when we meet in the national tournament! Brother Morgan is indeed a good person! We have a deal! Ayrin fist bumped Morgan. When we meet in the competition why is it that I dont have the slightest bit of confidence in defeating these guys? Gaskin couldnt help but quietly mutter beside Audrey. Are you feeling the pressure? Regardless of whether you are being chased, or you are the one chasing, your speed of improvement will still improve. Morgan smiled as he gently patted Gaskins shoulder and continued, It seems like we too will need to train as if our lives depend on it. Otherwise, we might get left in the dust. Ayrin. What a fellow. Not only does he influence the growth of his teammates, but also the geniuses around him As Minlur silently watched Ayrin, Morgan, and the others, his wild eyes became filled with excitement. Morgan and his group of people returned to the area they were responsible for guarding. As a whole, Fallen Shadow Valley would likely be secured like this for a while longer. Afterwards, independent arcane teams and treasure seeking arcane teams would likely flood the area and scour the area, which had already been scoured by those who had participated within the war, once more like goblins. This was because so many of the beasts and monsters which presided within the Southam Demon Forest had been killed by the stronger arcane teams during the war, making it much safer for these lower level profit seeking teams to come in and explore. Ayrin, there is something I would like to speak to you privately about. Upon seeing Morgan and his team take their leave, Charlotte finally drummed up the courage to speak to Ayrin. Yes! Ayrin readily replied. Can I listen too? Stingham asked as his head popped in between them. You are truly a complete idiot! Rinloran shouted as his face filled with black lines. Lets go. Its not good to disturb them when they are off in their own world, Wilde said as he grabbed Stingham by his neck and dragged him off. Why dont you tell us the story of what happened in the Abyss of Evil? Alright! We encountered a pair of brothers, one super tall and one super short. The two of them were super strong but I am most handsome! Stingham said super elatedly to Wilde and the others. Meanwhile, Ayrin and Charlotte walked alongside the walls of the huts which made up Witch Hat Town. Charlotte slightly blushed as she thought back to when they had walked beside the wall around Divine Shield Academy. After passing by several huts, Charlotte, who had been looking down and fixatedly staring at her and Ayrins feet opened her mouth and softly said, Ayrin, these last few days, an arcane team from my fathers territory passed through here and brought me a message from my father. An arcane team from your fathers territory? Ayrin asked. Charlotte nodded as she explained, My father used to be the head of the Lannister Familys Western Corps. Now, he is the Lord of Teuton Forest. After a short pause, she added, Although it is not too large of a territory. It only contains three towns. What was the message that they brought? Ayrin asked as he scratched the back of his head. He had already guessed that Charlotte had not called him out to simply ask about his adventures in the Abyss of Evil. He wants me to marry Rincero, Charlotte said as she raised her head and looked at Ayrin. What? Ayrin trembled, his eyes widening as he stared at Charlotte and asked, Whos Rincero? He is the cousin of Rinsyi, and a former member of the Golden Stag Academy team. Only, he doesnt have the pure Storms Eye bloodline, Charlotte responded. Afterwards, a determined looked emerged in her eyes as she said, But I have already refused my father. You have already refused your father? Ayrin didnt relax at all as he furrowed his brows and asked, Is this sudden proposal due to what happened to Rinsyi? Charlotte nodded as she explained, House Baratheon almost never marries outside of their own, including branches who are not part of the main family. Furthermore, we have never ever been in contact with Rinceros branch of the family before. So House Baratheon is doing this on purpose? Anger surfaced within his eyes as he asked, Your father, just what is he thinking? Why does he want you to marry Rincero? I dont know Hints of melancholy emerged atop Charlottes face as she said, But sometimes, one person is sacrificed for the good of the family. I will absolutely not allow this to happen! Ayrin immediately shouted. I will protect you, and will absolutely not allow you to be forced into a marriage which you do not want! You fool Charlotte gazed deeply at Ayrin as a bitter smile emerged on her face, Even I will not allow something like this to happen. Charlotte! Ayrin abruptly grabbed Charlottes hand, causing her to tremble and become flushed. You make me stronger and have given me something to fight for, Ayrin said seriously as he gazed deeply into her eyes. Chapter 329: Ferguillo’s New Secre t Is it just me, or is Ayrin training even harder than before? Just what did Charlotte say to him? Just what motivation did Charlotte give Ayrin? Could it be that he is planning to open his fourth arcane gate before we leave Fallen Shadow Valley? Wilde, Ivan, and some others conversed between themselves as they stood in the doorway of a larger building in Witch Hat Town. As time passed, Fallen Shadow Valley had only become quieter. It had already been several days since the last enemy sighting in the area outside of the Abyss of Evil. As most of the buildings within Witch Hat Town were rather spacious and sturdy, the teams stationed here had begun using them as areas to train. At the current moment, the sounds of violent collisions and explosions continuously rang out from within the building which Wilde, Ivan, and the others were standing around. Detestable! House Baratheon is too detestable! Within the building, Ayrin currently stood facing an over four-meter-tall zombie. The horrifying to look at zombie was pitch black and had a rather square figure. A massive explosion rang out as Ayrin and the zombie collided and sent each other sliding backwards. Afterwards, they immediately rushed towards each other once more. Homing Thunderball! Chaotic Wind Movement Skill! Crown of Ice and Snow! World of Water! Activate: Fist of the War God! Ayrins body flickered around the giant zombie as he constantly bombarded it with skills and thunderous punches. The zombie was much stronger than Ayrin in terms of both arcane energy and physical strength. To be precise, it had the strength of a five gate arcane master and the arcane energy of a mid-level four gate arcane master. However, its method of attack was much simpler than Ayrin. It could only punch, kick, and spit out the occasional stream of black gas. Every time the zombie was about to land a direct blow on Ayrin, it would be struck by a thunderball or restrained by water, delaying, or even completely stopping its action and preventing it from landing a fatal blow. As the fierce battle went on, it began to seem like the black zombies strength was gradually waning. In just two days, he was able to go from being completely beaten up by the zombie to being able to toy with it! Wilde, Ivan, and the other onlookers all felt increasingly speechless as the fight went on. Two days ago, when Ayrin had first taken out the Zombie Lord Gem and summoned out the Zombie Lord with his arcane energy, he had been mercilessly beaten up. At that time, he hadnt posed the slightest threat towards it. Yet now, after just two days of mastering new skills, he was able to already able to defeat it. Hes finally started developing his own style of fighting, Ferguillo thought to himself as he calmly observed Ayrin. Ayrin hadnt actually become stronger these last two days. It was impossible for one to raise the quality of their arcane particles in such a short period of time. However, Ayrins usage of skills and his overall combat capabilities had been thoroughly honed. As a battlemaster, Ayrin had improved greatly from when he first began and relied on only his instincts and intuition to fight. From Ayrins performance, Ferguillo was certain that Ayrin had managed to find a unique style of fighting which would allow him to compete with existences stronger than him, whether it be arcane energy or pure strength, such as the Zombie Lord. First, Ayrin would use Dragon Scale Absorption and similar skills to absorb his opponents first hit. Afterwards, he would use a barrage of skills to limit his opponents ability to follow up and deliver a fatal blow. This cycle continued until the opponent, faced with so many different skills and combinations, eventually showed a gap in their offensive, allowing Ayrin to sneak in a blow. In but a single instant, the roles would be reversed. Ayrins style was one which combined the strengths of a kaleidoscope master with his own extraordinary endurance! Bastard, you finally cant endure any longer! Kneel for me! In Ayrins mind, the zombie before him was an enemy from House Baratheon. At this moment, World of Water was invoked once more as the Zombie Lord was enveloped with water, immobilizing it. As the effect of World of Water dissipated and streams of water fell to the ground, Ayrins figure flickered and disappeared. An instant later, he appeared behind the Zombie Lords head, his robes flapping in midair around him. Crown of Ice and Snow! A resounding crack rang out as a massive crown of ice and snow viciously smashed into the back of the Zombie Lords head. A loud roar rang out from within the massive Zombie Lords body as it crashed towards the ground and rapidly scattered into particles of pitch-black smoke which flew towards the Zombie Lord Gem in Moss hand. I won! Ayrin exuberantly howled as if he had discovered a new world. A strange glint flashed through Ferguillos eyes which were observing Ayrin. It seemed as if Ayrins performance and ultimate victory had struck a chord within Ferguillo and caused him to experience a sudden enlightenment. At this moment, his entire aura had transformed relative to before. Ferguillo Others might not have noticed the changes, but Ayrin, who had just finished his fierce battle and was still in an agitated state and extremely sensitive did. Ayrin immediately turned his head and caught a glimpse of the strange light flashing through Ferguillos eyes. Ferguillos Mind Reading must have become even stronger. If I fight against him, I will definitely be able to improve further! Like back when they were in the athletes village, Ayrin looked Ferguillo in the eye and shouted, Ferguillo, let us have a match! Alright! Ferguillo calmly replied. He wont be able to casually defeat Boss too will he? Wilde thought to himself as a wave of nervousness crashed over him. Mind Reading? Ayrins eyes were full of excitement as they looked straight into Ferguillos. He watched as strange flames began to burn within the eyes of the approaching Ferguillo. Whoosh! Ayrins eyes abruptly widened. This was not the Mind Reading which he was accustomed to. As he looked into Ferguillos eyes which had begun to glowing pink, he felt an invisible storm surge out and sweep over him. Ayrin felt his body stiffen. What is this skill?! Ayrin inwardly shouted in shock as he willed his body to move, but as if he had been turned to stone, he couldnt move whatsoever. Just what kind of mental attack is this? Its strong to the point that it can petrify my body! Ayrin quickly regained his cool as he began desperately fighting against this feeling of petrification. His body shook uncontrollably as he used his strong will to slowly regain control of his body. The Spirit Obstruction Gem is indeed a necessity. Otherwise, I will need to be able to use a skill which defends against mental attacks on impulse Without the Spirit Obstruction Gem, it would be very difficult to defeat him. There is absolutely no warning before he uses this skill. It could come at any time during a battle. Ayrin realized that victory and defeat had already been decided. Ferguillo could have easily attacked and struck him down just now. What are the two of you doing? Why are you two looking at each other so intensely? Is there something wrong with you two? Stinghams shocked voice abruptly rang through the building as he arrived in the doorway and saw the scene within. To him, it seemed like Ayrin and Ferguillo were just stiffly standing there without any movement and staring deep into each others eyes as if in love. The others present agreed. The scene looked like one of forbidden love. They had not realized that the battle had already occurred and ended. At this time, Ayrin was already thinking about how he could counter Ferguillos skill. Deep down in his heart, he knew that he would have to spend quite some time thinking. What a powerful skill. Ferguillo. Did you master it just now? Ayrin couldnt help but ask as his body finally returned to normal. Ferguillo casually nodded in response. However, this skill is only so strong when the opponent is unsuspecting. Only if you keep it hidden will it have the greatest effect, Ayrin added. Its alright. Arent we friends? Ferguillo replied. Thats right. A bright smile emerged on Ayrins face. Are you two going to keep acting like this? Ayrin, Im beginning to wonder if you like men or women now. Stingham said as he felt increasingly annoyed by Ayrin and Ferguillos behavior. These last few days, I have seen quite a few guys hitting on Charlotte. Its almost driven her to tears. Yet you are still here acting like this. Tsk tsk. What?! Ayrins figure flickered as he appeared beside Stingham and he shouted, Where?! Chapter 330: Ayrin’s Plan Come with me! Stingham cried out as he puffed out his chest and led the way. As they followed the road, Rinloran appeared before them. He was currently standing atop a large tree not too far away and looking into the distance. This fellow just really loves standing in trees. You know, sometimes I cant help but wonder if Elves evolved from birds, Stingham muttered to Ayrin. What did you say, you idiot? Rinloran coldly shouted as his head fiercely swiveled towards Stingham. He can hear me? What good ears, Stingham thought as he jumped in shock. Charlotte! At this moment, Ayrin saw Charlotte in the distance. She was currently surrounded by three blue robe wearing arcane masters. Seeing Ayrin break into a sprint, Rinloran quickly jumped down from the tree and quietly said to Ayrin, Those arcane masters are from Charlottes House. They were sent here to convey her fathers message that she must marry Rincero. Rinloran, youre eavesdropping on their conversation?! Stinghams eyes widened. You idiot, werent you also here just a moment ago? The only difference is that Ive been listening while you havent! Didnt Charlotte already refuse? Ayrins eyes turned cold, Why are they still bringing it up? Rinlorans face seemed to freeze over as he replied, They came with a threat. If Charlotte still refuses to marry Rincero, then her father will marry off her little sister Charline instead. Despicable! Stingham incredulously cried out, Are Charlotte and her sister not her fathers children? Despicable bastards, using her own sister to threaten her are you not arcane masters?! Flames of anger emerged in Ayrins eyes as he charged to Charlottes side and called out the three blue robe wearing arcane masters standing around her. Ayrin Charlotte was mortified to see Ayrin as her face turned pale and she trembled. If it was just herself, then she wouldnt agree to any compromise, even if it meant completely breaking off her relationship with her father. But she couldnt let her younger sister, who was not as talented and held much lower influence within the family, experience such a tragic fate. Thats right! Why dont you go and marry off your own sisters to Rincero instead? Stingham shouted. Has your sense of justice been eaten by dogs? The three blue robed arcane masters stiffened. They had never encountered these youths before them, yet they seemed to clearly know the entire situation. Afterwards, the leader of this group of three opened his mouth and shouted, This has nothing to do with you. This pale, tall, and lanky arcane master carried a long blade in a black sheathe on his back and tied his hair in an upward ponytail. He glared at Ayrin and Stingham and gravely said, These are matters of our House. How can it have nothing to do with me when I am Charlottes boyfriend! Ah no! I mean he is Charlottes boyfriend! Stingham shouted as he nodded towards Ayrin. So what? Looks of ridicule and disregard emerged on the faces of the three arcane masters as they looked at Ayrin. It was clear that they had already known. Dont worry. But much to the shock of everyone present, Ayrin seemed to not be worried at all as he stared Charlotte in the eye and declared, Your sister will not have to marry Rincero. You have a plan? Charlotte looked at Ayrin in surprise. Its simple. Ayrin demonstrated his violent tendencies as he swung his fists through the air like Minlur and replied, If you wish to marry, there must be someone willing to accept on the other side. If we beat Rincero up until he is no longer willing to marry, then isnt everything solved? You want to beat up Rincero until he can no longer find a girlfriend? Stinghams eyes hazed over as he cried out, Isnt that a little too violent? This guy is truly different from everyone else. He thought for so long and came up with a plan like this. Rinloran thought to himself, a crafty look emerging on his face. Beat Rincero up until he no longer dares to accept this proposal? The three blue robe wearing arcane masters froze for a second, and then broke out into raucous laughter as they said, Just who do you think you are? Although Rincero is not as talented as Rinsyi, he has trained for much longer. As a result, he is stronger than Rinsyi. Furthermore, he is soon to become the Lord of House Baratheons Blue Eyes Forest. So even if you are able to defeat Rincero and the arcane masters beneath him, do you think the more powerful members of House Baratheon will allow you to? And to such an extent where Rincero will refuse to accept our lords daughter? That still leaves a lot of other options. For example, we could beat up your lord until he changes his mind, beat up the escorting arcane team until they cant leave, or kidnap the sister or we could kidnap someone important and use them to threaten the lord or Rincero. Regardless, we are quite used to being scoundrels Ayrin replied without any hesitation. Stingham and Rinloran could only remain silent. In his past life, Ayrin must have been a very powerful villain. For some reason, all of the violent and insidious methods which came out from his mouth seemed to contain the sense of justice. Beat up the escorting arcane team so they cant escort the lords daughter? The faces of the three blue robed arcane masters abruptly turned cold and serious once more. The tall and lanky arcane master sneered as he glared at Ayrin and said, Just who do you think you are? You are nothing more than a freshman who has shown some talent in the national tournament. Do you think you are invincible because of that? There are many arcane masters out there who are stronger than me, Ayrin responded. His eyes became filled with a raging fighting intent as he continued, But I should be more than strong enough to trample all over a small house which is willing to marry off their daughter for their own interests! Such arrogance! the tall and lanky arcane master shouted as killing intent flashed through his eyes. But right at this moment, the tall and lanky arcane masters expression changed as he abruptly turned and looked to the path on his right. Is that Liszt and the others? Everyone watched as several figures emitting stiflingly powerful auras slowly approached them. It was Minlur followed by Liszt, Carter, Ciaran, and the others. Liszt Holy Dawn Evil Six The faces of the three blue robed arcane masters inexplicably paled. Whats up, Thousand Birds, you wish to teach Ayrin a lesson? [1] Liszt calmly looked at the tall and lanky arcane master as he spoke in a nonchalant tone, You three need not worry about us. We are only here to see what the ruckus was and will not make any moves. Moreover Liszt paused for a moment before continuing in an even more nonchalant tone, Honestly, I have the same thoughts as Ayrin. Ayrin will have no issue dealing with a small territory like Teutonic Forest. Liszt The three blue robed arcane masters felt extremely disgraced. You might be one of the strongest arcane masters within the Office of Special Affairs, but it doesnt mean that your student can also look down on us so wantonly! The face of the arcane master called Thousand Birds by Liszt was still terrifyingly pale as his eyes became blood red. Since its come to this, let me see whether or not you actually have the strength to back up your words! he shouted as he stared Ayrin in the eye. Dont blame me for not holding back! Because if I dont beat you up, then wont your lord, Charlottes father, think that Im all talk? Ayrin puffed up his chest as he turned and looked at Charlotte. Flames of fury seemed to ignite over his body as he shouted, Charlotte, I shall fight to protect you! What a powerful aura! Hes already opened his third arcane gate?! Hes a mere freshman, yet he has already reached this level of strength?! But he is still at least an entire gate behind me! Thousand Birds gaze turned serious as he waited for Ayrin to make the first move. From his point of view, since he was faster than Ayrin, he would be able react to anything Ayrin did. With him any problem can be solved, Charlotte thought to herself as she watched the situation unfold. Although she didnt think too highly of Ayrins approach to the situation, his resolute spirit and determination inexplicably caused her anxiety to disappear. The look in his eyes just made it seem as if he could trample through any hardships he encountered, no matter how difficult they were. Waiting for me to make the first move? You are going to regret this! Confidence began slowly building within Ayrins heart as he stared down Thousand Birds. World of Water! Force erupted from Ayrins feet as he stomped on the ground and made a sharp invocation. Countless drops of water abruptly began to converge around Thousand Birds. What is this skill?! It covers a greater area than Water Prison?! Whistling Ghost Blade! Thousand Birds face changed once more as he unsheathed the long blade on his back and cut towards the charging Ayrin. His blade was like a streak of lightning. Countless screams echoed out from within his blade as it sliced through the water, which was condensing in the air, and scattering it. Evil Flaming Eye! But by this point, Ayrin had already released his second attack. Over a dozen flickering Evil Flaming Eyes abruptly appeared in the sky and shot towards Thousand Birds. Thousand Birds pupils shrank as he let go of the blade in his right hand and clasped his palms together. A sharp invocation rang out from his mouth, Black Wind: Barrier! A stream of black air enveloped his entire body. Boom! The Evil Flaming Eyes slammed into Thousand Birds, sending flames and black winds everywhere. At the midst of it all, Thousand Birds didnt tremble at all, as if he hadnt felt any impact. Activate: Fist of the War God! However, Ayrins third attack, a thundering punch, had already reached him. Bang! The black winds around Thousand Birds erupted, revealing him. A faint groan escaped Thousand Birds mouth as he stumbled backwards. He actually Looks of shock flashed through the eyes of the other two blue robed arcane masters. At this moment, Ayrin had completely taken control of the battle! Homing Thunderball! After sending Thousand Birds stumbling, Ayrin immediately began condensing a blinding yellow ball of lightning between his palms. The thunderball shot out and began to chase after Thousand Birds. Shadowbound Severing Blade! A vicious expression emerged atop Thousand Birds face as the blade which he had dropped abruptly soared into the sky as if grabbed by a shadow and cut towards Ayrin at an unimaginable speed. The blade rang as it tore through the sky. What?! But much to his shock, his attack missed as Ayrin seemingly melted into a puddle of blood and disappeared. Black Wind: Barrier! Thousand Birds used his defensive skill once more as he defended against the thunderball chasing after him. As he did so, he constantly turned his head and surveyed his surroundings. For some reason, his heart was extremely uneasy. Crown of Ice and Snow! A massive block of ice abruptly slammed into him from behind. Boom! Ayrins fist slammed into the massive block of ice right as the blinding yellow thunderball struck Thousand Birds from the front, causing countless icicles to protrude and penetrate into Thousand Birds back. Agh! Thousand Birds let out a wail of agony as he felt as if he had been compressed between two walls. The black wind surrounding him scattered. Its over! Stingham let out a sympathetic sigh. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Thousand Birds was unable to make another invocation as explosions constantly rang out atop his body. A wild wind wrapped around Ayrins body as he continuously appeared at different areas around Thousand Birds and threw vicious punches which caused Thousand Birds body to twist into various unnatural shapes. Thud! Several minutes later, when Thousand Birds finally fell back to the ground, his face had been disfigured so greatly that even his two teammates could not recognize him any longer. [1] Here, Liszt is calling the arcane master by the pattern on his robes Chapter 331: After the Fight, Independent Training and Becoming the Strongest Meat Shield The gap had been overcome! An arcane master who had only opened three arcane gates had defeated an arcane master who had opened four arcane gates! And it had been a completely one-sided fight as well! The other two blue robe wearing arcane masters stood motionless as they couldnt believe their eyes. As expected, Stingham said as if were nothing special. He seemed to be relishing in the misfortune of these blue robe wearing arcane masters. Only this? Compared to the two brothers, you are much too weak. Ayrin shook his head as his gaze swept across the swollen face of Thousand Birds and the shocked faces of the two arcane masters and he shouted, Go back and tell your lord that if he continues to threaten Charlotte and try to force her into a marriage, I will attack the arcane masters below him, as well as the arcane masters below Rincero, on sight! There will be no holding back! Ignorant child! You are not facing just one or two arcane masters, but the entirety of House Baratheon! one of the two standing arcane masters retorted. You are but a single person, how can you win against teams of powerful arcane masters?! Who said he is by himself? Rinloran interrupted, his voice eerily cold. Although this guy is quite abnormal, he is still one of us. He is our teammate. So anyone who wishes to bully Charlotte will have to come ask my wise, skilled, and most handsome self for approval first as well, Stingham immediately added. Betraying his own family because he is afraid of another, what kind of lord is he? He might as well just kill himself, Ivan seethed as he, Wilde, and the others stepped forwards. You should go back and tell your lord. Ayrin has always been one to follow his words. Liszt nonchalantly looked at Thousand Birds and the other two arcane masters as he continued, And let him know that if he continues down his current path, he will become the enemy of all of us. The expressions of the two arcane masters turned even uglier. It was an unveiled threat. One which caused them to feel an immense pressure. Because for a long time, the Holy Dawn Evil Six had been generally acknowledged as the strongest arcane team. If I were your lord, this would be enough to change my mind. Carter gently gazed at the two arcane masters, and then Thousand Birds, who now seemed to have also lost several teeth, as he said, Ayrin is but a freshman of our Holy Dawn Academy, yet he has already defeated the Ghostwind Blade, Thousand Birds, of the Blue Radiance Team. Just how strong do you think he will be in the future? The two arcane masters trembled as they remained silent and picked up Thousand Birds and quickly withdrew. Teacher Carter, will they continue trying to use Charlottes sister against her? Ayrin asked as he turned around and looked at Carter. This should only be the beginning. Carter stared into Ayrins pure and innocent eyes as he shook his head and replied, For a big house like Baratheon, they will likely use whatever means they can to exterminate their enemy and obtain what they desire. After a short pause, Carter earnestly continued, They are just like Dias. When they act, there will be countless people helping them in the shadows to accomplish their plans, people you will have to deal with one by one. But as long as I am strong enough, they wont be able to do anything? Ayrin asked as he fervently gazed at Carter, Liszt, and the others. I did not expect for House Baratheon to act so overbearingly. They sure are attacking fiercely. But now that the war has completely ended, there is time for us to begin another round of special training, Liszt said with a chuckle as he stretched his waist. What? Another round of special training?! Stingham slowly backed away, his feet trembling, as he remembered the taste of the Poisonflame Emperor Egg and he shouted, I will not train! Didnt we just finish? How can immediately start again?! Brave warriors. Liszt raised his head and looked at the slowly descending sun as he said, As arcane masters, are we not supposed to welcome challenges, whether it be training or battles, with open arms? Have a nice and slow conversation, you guys. I have some matters which I need to take care of, Stingham replied as his pace visibly quickened. But then, he abruptly froze place as a familiar figure appeared behind him. Teacher Rui?! Ayrin excitedly cried out. The head of short hair and low-key appearance, just who else could it be?! Teacher Rui, youve recovered from your injuries? Ayrin asked. Of course. Are injuries supposed to be forever? Rui begrudgingly replied. Its over. I cant leave anymore. Otherwise, I will definitely be beaten with his stick. Stingham teared up. Come with me, Rui immediately said to Stingham. Teacher Rui, dont be like this, Stingham lamented as he obediently followed Rui towards a nearby building. Ayrin, you are with me, Carter said with a nod. Can I stay with Charlotte for a while? Ayrin asked. He was still feeling uneasy. Of course, Carter said with a gentle smile. He could tell exactly what Ayrin was feeling. Rinloran, come with me, Ciaran said towards Rinloran. Brave warrior Moss! This time, your instructor is me! Minlur immediately followed in a booming voice. Then I? Chris expectantly turned her head and looked towards Liszt. Lets go, goddess like girl! Liszt leisurely smiled as a gust of wind wrapped around his body and he floated towards a nearby roof. Im coming! Chris excitedly shouted as she shot up after Liszt like a shooting star. A separate training for every person? Each teacher focuses on creating a tailored training plan to help them become stronger These fellows from Holy Dawn Academy are already starting up their training again? It is really something to be envious of. Its unfortunate that we do not have a group of teachers like the Holy Dawn Evil Six. As he watched Ayrin and the others follow their respective teacher, Wilde couldnt help but feel envious. Their talent is different from ours. And some of their skills have already fully developed. It is of no use to be envious, Ferguillo calmly comforted Wilde. I understand, boss. Wilde took a deep breath and then slowly said, Even the most amazing teacher cannot increase my speed of improvement if I have yet to master any suitable skills and complete the training that I already know. I must continue to work harder. Stingham! Yes, Teacher Rui? Stingham stood in a cleared room which now resembled a training arena with a teary expression. You know of Teacher Ashurs title, Ever-Standing Meat Shield? Rui asked as he observed Stingham. Of course, Stingham hesitantly responded. He was not sure why Rui had suddenly asked such a question. I heard that you vowed alongside Ayrin to protect Teacher Ciaran in Teacher Ashurs place during the fight against Diaz in the Abyss of Evil. Rui deeply looked at Stingham, You must keep your word. Of course! Stingham replied as he combed through his hair. In the past when Ashur had only opened three arcane gates as you have now, his defensive ability was stronger than yours. He was so strong that he could defend against the attacks of a four gate arcane master using an amplification artifact and the attacks of an arcane master nearing five gates Rui slowed down as he continued, It was because he was able block Dias ambush that the rest of us are alive today. After a short pause, Rui looked at Stingham, who was feeling increasingly confused, once more as he said in a serious tone, If you truly wish to protect Teacher Ciaran in his stead, then you must become even stronger than he was. Teacher Rui, you mean? Stingham asked as he seemed to experience a sudden revelation. I will be responsible for teaching you Teacher Ashurs skills. Rui stared at Stingham as he continued, You already have a natural affinity due to your possession of Lovers Corpse. If you also learn Ashurs skills, you will be able stronger defensively than anyone else. Furthermore, with your high rank Green Dragon Bloodline which has undergone Lunar Baptism and your mastery of several suitable high rank Elven skills, you will be much more than just a meat shield! Not just a meat shield? Then what will I be? Stingham asked, his eyes widening in anticipation. You will be the strongest meat shield! Rui replied. Stingham almost fell over on the spot. Chapter 332: King of Sudden Attack, Fighting One Against Many! Brave warrior Moss! I see that Belo has already run off to conquer the Poisonflame Emperor Egg after seeing Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinlorans improvements. What about you? Have their improvements ignited your spirit as well? Are you also feeling the urge to train as if your life depends on it to catch up to them? Minlur straightforwardly asked Moss, his eyes burning with passion. I am, Moss replied with a nod. His body was already trembling due to impatience. After all, just who would accept being left in the dust by a teammate? Especially when it was someone like Ayrin who often made fun of him. Louder. I didnt hear it. Minlur shook his head as he looked Moss in the eye, How can you catch up if you yourself arent confident? I AM! Moss roared with all his strength as Minlurs gaze inexplicably roused his spirits. Now you are talking like a true man! Minlur guffawed. But before we start, you must understand this one point! Minlur said as he looked Moss in the eye once more. The stronger the arcane master, the more difficult it is to improve, and the slower the rate of improvement. Although you have fallen behind at this current moment, you will improve faster than they do. As long as you courageously continue to chase after them, there will be many opportunities for you to catch up to, or even overtake, them! Teacher Minlur! What special training have you prepared for me? Moss roared, his blood boiling from Minlurs speech. Lets start! Such zeal, brave youth! During this war, I, Teacher Liszt, and the rest of your teachers managed to obtain many things which we exchanged with Professor Plum for suitable skills! Minlur ruffled Moss fiery red hair and chuckled as he continued, After today, you will be known atop the battlefield as the King of Sudden Attack! King of Sudden Attack? Moss repeated as his eyes widened in shock. It was such an intimidating title. Correct. What you are about to learn consists of a physical enhancement skill and an assault skill! A physical enhancement skill and an assault skill? Yep! Through your previous fights, youve already grasped the human missile fighting style! You became familiar with how to use Multi-sizing to instantly grow or shrink to maximize your speed. But just this is not enough against truly strong arcane masters. Minlur winked at Moss as he bellowed, Watch this! Boom! A tremor swept through the air as a Minlur shaped hole appeared in a wall in the distance. Yet Moss hadnt seen anything. This? Moss shivered as he watched Minlur erupt out from the hole and return. He couldnt even react just now. Didnt that mean he would have been blown to pieces already if it were him? This skill is called Explosive Strike! Minlur looked at Moss as he exclaimed, This skill has you use your strength and arcane energy to compress the air around your body, allowing you instantaneously erupt with a force no weaker than the steam cannons used by the giants during the Era of the War with Dragons. Moss. You have been blessed with a double bloodline. As a result, your body should be able to absorb more arcane energy than mine. In turn, the amount you can compress the air around you will be greater as well. And if you manage to master Independent Transformation if you become able instantly release all the arcane energy absorbed by your body the instant you maximize the compression of the air around you the sudden shrink in size! You will experience less resistance as you explode forth! Minlurs voice seemed to grow even louder as he bellowed, With your one of a kind talent, once you master these two skills, you will be even faster than me! Moss felt his heart shaking as Minlurs words resonated through his mind. At this moment, Minlur seemed to reach the peak of his excitement as he waved his fist in the air and roared, In combination with Materializations, your speed and strength will have no equals! As long as you are willing to devote your life to this manner of fighting, you will certainly become a King of Special Attack! How can Materializations affect my speed? Moss dazedly asked as he failed to comprehend Minlurs final statement. Do not think of Materializations as just swords or shields which appear in your hands, Minlur ardently replied, Materializations can also be things which can be thrown! Projectiles? You must dedicate yourself and learn Berserk Gods Returning Scorched Sun! Berserk Gods Returning Scorched Sun? Moss eyes widened as he heard the skills tyrannical name. I only managed to obtain this skill from the Kingdom of Doas Dauntless Fire God Ronaldo by offering our Holy Dawn Academys Domain of Fatigue in exchange. We teachers all believe that this skill is most suitable for you. Minlur looked expectantly at Moss as he continued, When invoked, this skill materializes and shoots a massive blade covered in raging flames behind you. But more importantly, you can control this blade to return to you, allowing for an unforeseen attack! Think about it, Moss. All Materializations are condensed of particles which are stored within your arcane gates or channels like your arcane particles. Thus, when you use it Berserk Gods Returning Scorching Sun, you are effectively shooting a portion of your weight behind you. So if you were to use it as you shoot towards someone using Explosive Strike, wont your speed abruptly increase even further? By this point, Minlur was so excited by his vision that his shouts were causing Moss entire body to feel numb. Amazing Moss thought to himself as an image subconsciously emerged in his mind. He saw himself shooting forward as the air around him popped when suddenly, a massive blade shot out behind him like a missile, causing him to shoot forward even faster! So what do you say, brave warrior? Have you imagined it yet? Are you trembling in excitement? Minlur let out a booming laugh as he patted Moss on the head. Afterwards, his face abruptly turned serious as he said, But thats not all! What? Moss couldnt help but jump in shock. Regardless of the size of the blade, if all the skill did was release a blade which can return to you, it wouldnt be worth one of our Holy Dawn Academys taboo domains! Minlur stared Moss in the eye as he said proudly, The real reason why Berserk Gods Returning Scorched Sun is most suitable for you is because as this Materialization forms, it will burn away at the blood and arcane energy within your body and cause countless blasts of air to erupt behind your body! This is the most crucial reason behind why this skill will allow you to become the King of Sudden Attack! Minlur exclaimed as he pumped his fist in the air. Sudden attack! Exploding through the air! Countless eruptions of air! Sudden attack! The same couple of words continuously rang through Moss mind. Teacher Minlur, hurry up and teach me these two skills so I can start my training! Moss shouted. He couldnt wait any longer. Good! A sharp glint flashed through Minlurs eyes. You know, I am envious of you because my bloodline makes me less able to condense arcane energy. As a result, I am constrained to using Explosive Strike and am forever unable to use Berserk Gods Returning Scorched Sun. But before we begin, let me tell you that you will have to endure an enormous amount of pain to successfully train in this skill. Because as you condense and form the particles for the blade, your body will feel as if it is a piece of burning coal. This is why you have not been given a Poisonflame Emperor Egg. Im afraid that the pain you will have to endure will be no lesser than if you had ingested an egg. So what do you say, brave warrior Moss? Do you still have the will to learn such a skill? Minlur asked as he stared Moss in the eye. I do! Moss shouted back without the slightest hesitation. Good! Then let us begin! Minlur roared. As this final shout reverberated throughout the empty streets around the two of them, several huts trembled as if on the verge of collapse. In a hut in another part of Witch Hut Town stood Carter and Ayrin. Carter stared intently at Ayrin for several moments before opening his mouth and saying, Im afraid that you are still not strong enough when compared to arcane masters of the same level. Not strong enough? Traces of shock emerged in Charlottes eyes as she observed Carter from the entrance of the hut. Had she misheard? How could Carter say that Ayrin, who had defeated four gate arcane masters and become so experienced in combat, was not strong enough compared to others of the same level? You all should have already realized this, but there is a large difference between true battles and the matches fought in the National Tournament, Carter continued as he saw the minute difference in Charlottes eyes. His eyes flickered between Ayrin and Charlotte as he continued, In a one on one fight, Ayrin is certainly strong enough. But for the vast majority of fights outside of tournament matches, he will be fighting something which is not one on one. After a short pause, Carters gaze finally became fixated on Ayrin once more as he continued, Just now, if those three arcane masters of the Blue Light team had decided to fight against you, you certainly would have lost. It is currently impossible for you to defeat a team as it stands right now. To be considered a truly strong arcane master, one must not only be able to easily win in one on one fights against those of the same, or even higher level, but also be able to hold their own, or even defeat, an entire team of arcane masters of the same level. Carter waved his hand, preventing Charlotte from interrupting him as he looked Ayrin in the eye and continued, This is especially important for you, Ayrin, who might encounter a team of assassins at any time. Considering this point which your life has reached your abilities may make it hard for any arcane masters to deal with you alone, but as it stands, you are not strong enough for top tier existences to personally come looking for you. They will only send teams like, or stronger than, the Blue Light team to kill you. Charlottes face abruptly paled. For a house like House Baratheon which controlled countless territories, they naturally had a shocking number of ordinary arcane teams. If they sent a multitude of these teams, they too would be very hard for Ayrin to deal with. Then I am about to learn how to deal with many people at once? Ayrin asked eventually. Of course. And with your innate talents which allow you to continuously fight longer than any other arcane masters, you can say that you were born ready to do this. Carter took a deep breath as he slowly continued, With your talents, you should have no trouble defeating ten, if not a hundred, arcane masters of the same level! How should I start training then, Teacher Carter? Ayrin asked as he vigorously nodded in agreement and flames began to burn within his eyes which seemed to know no fear. Chapter 333: Chris’ Path, A Plan to Kill Two Birds with One Stone Your special training this time will require you to create fusion and compound skills, Carter said. As he looked at Ayrin, an indescribable sensation emerged in his heart. For Carter, teaching Ayrin, who was destined for greatness, gave him a sense of pride. Fusion and compound skills? Ayrin asked, light flickering in his eyes as he repeated Carters words in his mind. Correct. Carter nodded as he explained, In order to create fusion and compound skills, one must first learn and master a diverse array of arcane skills. For normal arcane masters who can only master a couple decent skills after several years of training, this is not possible. But for a genius like you whose greatest talent lies in your ability to learn and your affinity for arcane energy, you will be able to fuse and combine skills however you want. That is why you are a natural born Kaleidoscope Master. Even without our guidance, you have already learned how to use your many skills in a way which they complement each other through your battles, allowing you to restrict your opponent and launch attacks in quick succession. However, it is not enough. Carter shook his head as he continued, Your fusion skills and compound skills must become swift like the wind and overwhelming like the rain. They must allow you to quickly dispatch your opponent any room for counterattack and must also prevent any of your opponents teammates from attacking you and stopping you. Only if you manage to accomplish this can you become able to defeat one or more arcane teams by yourself. Although the strongest assassins, those who have gained the title Shadow Dancers, also have the ability to defeat an arcane team by themselves, they accomplish this through individual assassinations amidst the darkness. If you wish to do what you have said and make it so that an arcane team is afraid to step out of its front door, you cannot go down this route. You can only train until your level of strength is enough to face the arcane team head on. Ayrin thought for just a couple seconds before replying, I understand. He looked at Carter as his voice become louder and he continued, Then you, Teacher Carter, and the others have already picked out several skills for me to learn and master? Ones which will allow me to continuously disrupt and assault several opponents at the same time without providing time or opportunity for other opponents to interrupt me if used properly? You are correct. Carter couldnt help but think of Ayrins extraordinary comprehension and intuition as he looked back at Ayrin and replied, But at the same time, you must realize that most of your opponents now are arcane masters with plentiful combat experience. It is possible that some of them will be familiar with one or more of your skills and will be able to devise a plan against them. Therefore even after you learn so many skills, you must also determine how to combine and fuse them. You must also be able to quickly change between skills. So while it seems like a simple plan on paper C just learn a lot of skills C it will actually be quite difficult to reach the level of strength which you desire. Not only will you need to study many skills, you will also have to undergo many battles. Teacher Carter, I am not afraid of hardships. Furthermore, as long as it is for Charlotte, even something like digesting the Poisonflame Emperor Egg is not so difficult anymore! Ayrin loudly declared. Off to the side, Charlottes face abruptly flushed red like an apple in autumn. You even if it is a profession of your love there is no need to shout it out Carter couldnt help but crinkle his nose and chuckle. Afterwards, his face turned serious once more as he said, Since you understand, then lets begin! Whoosh! Carter opened a bulging rucksack from beside him and turned it upside down. Charlottes breath caught in her throat as she watched countless scrolls and scriptures tumble out from within! Let us begin the first skill sequence! Carter immediately cried out as he began picking out scrolls and placing them before Ayrin. Winters Shadow, plus Ice Witchs Throne, alongside your Crown of Ice and Snow, and then Winters Pillar Speaking bluntly, goddess like girl, ever since Professor Plum taught you Dark Destruction Dragon, you have been destined to become an opportunist, an arcane master who delivers a cold dagger at the critical moment. Liszt and Chris were currently seated atop the spire of one of the tallest huts in Witch Hat Town. Liszt lazily looked at Chris as he slowly said, In all honesty, Dark Destruction Dragon is not much different from my Holy Gate of Life. Using our respective skill exhausts us of almost all our strength. This means we only have one opportunity, so we must make sure that this opportunity is used to defeat an arcane master who would otherwise be stronger than us. For arcane masters like us, we must be decisive. We either go when an opportunity arises, or we dont. Otherwise, not only will it get us killed, but our teammates as well. Liszt continued, As the effective radius of Dark Destruction Dragon is not very large, it will be very extremely difficult for you, at your current strength and ability, to land the critical hit on a truly powerful arcane master. Chris listened attentively to Liszt. As he stopped, she immediately and very bluntly asked, So what should I do then, Teacher Liszt? Through your training, you have already surpassed the normal limits of your pure human bloodline. It is no longer possible for you to make any major breakthroughs in your combat ability and arcane skills. To put it another way, your three years of bitter training has already squeezed out all your potential for the next several years. As a result, barring anything extraordinary, your progress over the next few years will be slower than any other celebrity fighter of the current national tournament. Liszts lazy demeanor abruptly disappeared as he paused for a moment and then slowly continued, But it is also because of your pure human bloodline that you still have a chance to become immensely stronger. Chris continued to listen attentively to Liszt. Even upon hearing him say that it was likely that her progress over the next few years would be slower than anyone else, she didnt feel a hint of anxiousness because she was certain that Liszt, for him to bring up such an issue, already had a plan in mind. Teacher Liszt, are you planning for me to try and integrate some kind of bloodline? Chris asked. Now that your foundation and abilities are more or less firmly set, it is indeed time for you to integrate another bloodline. Liszt slightly smiled as he said, After integrating another bloodline, many of your talents will greatly improve. The combat awareness and skills which you have bitterly tempered through the years will make you stand out amongst those with the same talent, and even those geniuses with higher talent. You will not fall behind, but instead become stronger than them. Chris vigorously nodded as she refrained from asking any further questions. We have already discussed amongst ourselves and with Professor Plum. Because the first integration is the most successful for those with a pure human bloodline, and because future bloodlines may not be as successful, or not successful at all Liszt turned and looked Chris in the eye as he continued, We have decided that you should integrate the bloodline of the Emperor Evil Eye. Emperor Evil Eye? Chris curiously asked. She had never heard the name before. It is a monster which surpasses the level of Lord and King. It is about two meters tall and is quite similar to a human, except that it has a single purple eye and a pair of arcane energy resistant wings which look like arcane robes when folded behind it. It is an extremely cruel creature which likes to feast on the flesh of arcane masters, probably because of the arcane particles contained within. Liszt continued with his explanation, It is one of the few monsters whose bloodlines can be integrated into an arcane master, and bestows a natural resistance to arcane skills and the skill of the evil eye. The former will increase the strength of your pure human bloodline body, whereas the latter will allow you to see others movements more clearly, as if they are moving extremely slowly. By integrating this bloodline, your ability to survive atop the battlefield will be much greater. This, along with the strong foundation which you have already laid, will make it much easier for you to land Dark Destruction Dragon. After a short pause, Liszt looked Chris in the eye and added, However, you must remember that integrating this bloodline does not mean you can stop working hard. After all, it is not a dragon bloodline. That said, with the abilities of our entire academy, it should not be impossible for us to obtain an inheritance which would allow you to integrate a dragon bloodline It doesnt matter. After all, even if you expend so much energy and find a dragon bloodline, it may not be suitable for me, Chris interjected. A look of determination had arisen in her eyes. Regardless of what bloodline she integrated, she would still train just as hard as before. Well then. I hope you are ready for another dangerous adventure. Liszt grinned as he continued, In this next period of time, you will need to learn and master the skill which allows you to absorb blood from living creatures. Then, once Ayrin makes some progress in his training, you all will go to the Roland Forest. Because as far as we teachers know, the only Emperor Evil Eye in Doraster is the one which has been nurtured by House Roland. Roland Forest? The territory governed by Megan and her house? Chris exclaimed. Correct. This is a plan which we have crafted after much consideration, Liszt replied. Since Ayrin has become an ally of House Eclipse Moon, you all will definitely receive the assistance of House Eclipse Moon in entering the Roland Forest. After all, House Eclipse Moon is not in a great situation right now with House Roland receiving so much support from House Baratheon in the form of arcane teams. These teams happen to be ones under Rincero, who Ayrin very much wishes to destroy right now. I imagine that you will be willing to help Ayrin in his endeavors and fight alongside him? Naturally, Chris nodded, then took a deep breath. She could feel her blood boiling within her slender and lithe body. As friends and teammates, they naturally would do anything for each other, including sacrifice themselves if the time came. Chapter 334: Monster of Vengeance In another empty hut, Ciaran calmly looked at Rinloran and said, Rinloran, it is up to you to decide whether or not you wish to participate in this round of special training. Decide? There is no need to decide, Rinloran immediately replied. Dont you all wish for me to learn healing skills? Teacher Ciaran, you can just start teaching me. You already knew? Ciaran stiffened in surprise. Teacher Ciaran, although you have mastered powerful skills like Elemental Erosion, in the end, you are famous because of your skill as a medical master. So for you to be in charge of me this time, it must be for you to teach me healing skills. Rinloran gazed out a nearby broken window as he continued, My team already has Ayrin, an existence whose offensive can even threaten arcane masters who are higher leveled than him, Stingham, who is a sturdy meatshield, and Chris, who can release a devastating blow at a critical moment. Thus, it also makes sense for me, who has experienced Lunar Baptism and already has some healing ability, to continue down the path and learn healing skills. Smart child. Ciaran observed Rinloran, whose eyes had become full of determination, as he stated, But we teachers are afraid that you have other ideas for yourself. Because with your talent, it is still possible for you to increase your own strength if you were to spend this time and energy on other aspects instead. Its not an issue, Rinloran remained stern as always as he replied, yet hints of warmth could be seen rising within his eyes. Although Ayrin and Stingham, and less so the others, can be quite annoying at times, we are a team even when we face powerful enemies, we will always stick by each others sides and never cower. So Teacher Ciaran, hurry up and teach me your best healing skills so I can better support my team and make all of us stronger together so we can go out and defeat even stronger enemies. Rinloran paused as he turned his head and looked at Ciaran once more. Afterwards, he added, After all, isnt Ayrin planning on taking on House Baratheon to protect Charlotte? A rare smile emerged atop his stern face as he continued, Teacher Ciaran, Ive come to realize what true happiness is. It is the ability to stand by these fellows full of conviction as they chase after their dreams under the starry sky. It is something which I have felt ever since I joined the team and fought alongside them in the national tournament. Although I myself do not have someone to protect like Ayrin, I am no longer without a path. Youve also come to terms with yourself? Youve found a reason? It seems like the day which you all make Holy Dawn proud is coming, Ciaran thought to herself as she slightly lifted her head and a beautiful smile emerged atop her face. Elsewhere, Ivan and Wilde currently stood facing each other. Sweat slowly dripped from their drenched clothes down their glistening bodies and onto the ground by their feet. Unmasked killing intent emanated from the two of them as they fiercely glared at each other. Then, in the next moment, the two of them relaxed, their bodies collapsing as they sat on the ground and began gasping for air. Their murderous gazes quickly transformed into warm looks of appreciation. Thank you for the last few days. If you hadnt trained with me, my strength and combat ability would not have improved so quickly, Ivan said. What is there to be thankful for? Wilde quickly replied as he took off his shirt and attempted to wring the moisture out of it. If not for you, I would have never been able to master my silent invocation skill. Charlotte. At this time, they saw Charlotte walking towards them. Upon her arrival beside them, Ivan composed himself and said, The Office of Special Affairs has begun issuing orders of withdrawal. As a result, most of the arcane teams are beginning to leave and scatter. But from the looks of it, Ayrin and the others will be remaining here to train for a while longer? They will likely stay here until they achieve the results of their special trainings, or until the national tournament restarts, Charlotte answered with a firm nod. Charlotte, I have already instructed one of the arcane teams of the Shadowfiend Corps to write to Sir Lannister and General Ciat of our Western Territory Corps. They will definitely make sure that your father cannot use your sister to threaten you. After a short pause, Ivan added, Dont worry too much. The reputation of the Holy Dawn Evil Six is not undeserved. They are friends with many of the peak arcane masters of the Kingdom of Eiche, and many important members of society have been treated by Ciarans skills. Theres really no need for you to worry, it will all be alright. Wilde grinned at Charlotte as he attempted to comfort her as well. I know, Charlotte responded with a nod. A look of determination arose within her eyes as she said, If I gave in so easily, I would have never become an arcane master. And that is why you are the goddess of our Divine Shield Academy, Ivan praised as he gave Charlotte a thumbs up. Ack! Argh! Right at this moment, miserable screams began to ring out around the three of them. Just what kind of training are these fellows undergoing? How can their screams sound so miserable? Wilde and Ivan exchanged looks. As far as they could tell, the screams belonged to Moss and Stingham. And they could also intermittently hear loud bangs and smacks inbetween the screams. You want to go forward, not up towards heaven. Come on, brave warrior Moss, if you cannot even go forward, how can you move as you wish in the future? How will you be able to make your sudden attacks? Minlur laughed heartily as he waved his fist towards Moss, whose head was already covered in bumps and bruises. Countless large, human sized holes had already appeared within the ceiling of the room they were training in. Again! Another loud bang rang out as Moss exploded forward once more. But yet again, his trajectory was too slanted as he careened into a portion of the ceiling once more. Argh! Moss cried out as he crashed back into the ground, yet another bump emerging on his forehead, which was becoming increasingly swollen and unrecognizable. Hurry up and practice Shock Absorption! Otherwise, even with Lovers Corpse to block the blow, you will still die from the shock. After all, the skills of truly strong masters rely on not the blow itself, but the power contained within to shock and squeeze your organs to cause fatal injury. Ruis angry voice incessantly rang out from within another hut. Arent you always calling yourself the most handsome and most talented? How come you are learning this skill so slowly? If it was Ayrin, he would have already mastered this skill and nine more! Ack ack ack Stinghams screams grew louder as Rui continued to chase him and beat him with his big black stick. Shock Absorption! As Stingham continuously invoked the skill over and over again, he silently cried within his mind, Notebook Teacher Houston has a notebook, and Master Scoundrel Rui actually has a black stick! His materialization is actually a massive black stick! [1] The Lords Castle, Hammerstone Ridge, the land of House Baratheon in the Eastern Territory of the Kingdom of Eice. The corpses of arcane masters littered the red coralstone floor of the castles greathall, covering it with patches of dried blood. Attracted by the stench of blood, countless vultures and flies gathered in the skies above the castle and outside of the hall. How did this happen? A tall man with a face devoid of emotion asked a white haired arcane master holding a white bone staff beside him as he scanned the hall. His dim yellow eyes seemed to contain a vicious storm ready to erupt at any moment. The man lowered his head and looked at the corpse by his feet. It was a young arcane master who looked rather like Rinsyi. There was a single circular wound in the childs forehead, and their expression was one full of shock and terror, as if they had died while seeing something unbelievable. I do not know. The white haired arcane master shook his head as he continued, Although my Soul Reincarnation skill can increase his strength, it shouldnt have caused him to lose control and kill everyone. You do not know? A look of intrigue appeared on the tall mans face as he said, Rinsyi was originally the second heir of our House Baratheon. Although unable to recover from his situation, at the least, it would have been able to turn him into a loyal and powerful undead arcane master. Yet now Rincero, whom we had chosen to inherit the lordship of one of the seven great territories and already gained the position of Lord of Hammerstone City Something like his has happened, yet you tell me that you do not know? As the tall man emotionlessly spoke, a terrifying draconic aura enveloped the entire castle. All the flies and vultures abruptly flew away in terror, many of them freezing from the fear and falling out of the sky. The white haired arcane masters face remained the same as he answered, There is only one possibility As you instructed, I instilled within him absolute loyalty to you and House Baratheon when I used my skill. He should have only acted as you commanded. But it seems like his mind contained a strong emotion, or perhaps feeling of hatred, one which overpowered the loyalty which I instilled, causing him to lose control and this to happen. Was there any animosity between Rinsyi and Rincero? the white haired arcane master asked the tall man. The tall mans brows slightly furrowed as he replied, During a past test, Rinsyi suffered a serious wound at the hands of Rincero. Although Rinsyi also heavily injured Rincero and ended up winning. Then perhaps it was because Rinsyi felt that the injury caused by Rincero affected his speed of improvement? The white haired arcane master looked at the tall man as he continued, Because of this incident, Rinsyi held great hatred towards Rincero Other than this explanation, I do not know what else to say. The tall man turned and looked at the white haired arcane master. A glint flashed through his eyes, after which, the draconic aura surrounding the castle slowly began to fade away. So what will Rinsyi do now that he has escaped from our House Baratheon? Based off what you have said so far, it seems like he will go and kill every single person he has a grudge against? the tall man asked as he regained his composure. In theory, the white haired arcane master nodded. He will become a Monster of Vengeance. Monster of Vengeance? The tall man silent thought to himself for a moment before beckoning over an arcane master from behind him. Spread the news of Rinceros death, but do not say that it was Rinsyi who killed him. In fact, do not let any outsiders know of Rinsyis transformation. And if possible, try to involve Ayrin in this matter. I see that the major houses plot no less than us. You major families are practically us Evil Dragon Followers? Only you do not have the ability to rule the world like the Evil Dragon King, the white haired arcane master stated as he revealed a knowing smile. [1] I mentioned this in the past, but the characters for scoundrel, ڹ, when taken literally, translate to black stick. The author made a play on words. Chapter 335: Competition Containing Rewards and Elimination At the edge of Fallen Shadow Valley beside the outskirts of the Forest of Evil, a man with long black hair sat down atop a massive boulder. Chewing several roots of grass, the man seemed to fall into deep thought. It was none other than the man who had been released by Jean Camus. It seems like that brat didnt lie. His identity really is Jean Camus, the number one genius of the Kingdom of Doa and son of the captain of the Royal Guard. But I wonder if he truly doesnt know, or if he was just acting to trick me. Since it is like this, I guess I will be making a trip to the Kingdom of Doa. After a while of thought and muttering, the black haired man silently disappeared from atop the boulder without a trace. During this last period of time, Fallen Shadow Valley and the Southam Demon Forest had been extremely calm and quiet. The Abyss of Evil and the plains surrounding it had already been thoroughly combed through several times by the surviving arcane teams. Anything of value had long since been found and split. As a result, the vast majority of arcane teams had already withdrawn from the greater Fallen Shadow Valley area. As for the valley itself, now that it was no longer perpetually shrouded by an evil aura, life began to grow once more. In the dozens of days since the end of the war, patches of grass had sprung up everywhere. Before long, saplings, vines, and shrubs would begin to grow once more as well, transforming the valley into a dense forest. It would become a paradise for wild beasts. The consequences of this war would have lasting effects on the entire continent of Doraster alongside the enormous, unprecedented repercussions which the Kingdoms of Doa and Eiche now faced. In order to fully surround Fallen Shadow Valley, the two kingdoms had sent over a thousand arcane teams. Following the dozen or so days of battle, over half of the arcane masters making up these teams had died. It was an enormous loss. Especially because the majority of the arcane masters which had entered Fallen Shadow Valley to do battle were those who had opened four arcane gates and possessed remarkable combat abilities. But at the same time, those lower leveled teams which used to be overshadowed by their peers now had an opportunity to shine, and those arcane masters who survived the war had gained an incredible amount of benefits to help them improve. Ultimately, they had won, slaughtering countless Evil Dragon Followers and annihilating their main encampment. But it had also come at a great cost. As a result, a strange atmosphere of grief and joy descended over many of the territories of the two kingdoms. A team of five arcane masters wearing the robes of the Office of Special Affairs quickly traversed through the lowest plain in Fallen Shadow Valley and arrived at the town marked as Witch Hat Town on their map. Liszt! Upon seeing a relaxed Liszt appear before them, the five arcane masters let out a cry of joy as they stepped forward one by one and hugged him. Having fought beside Liszt before, these arcane masters knew just how difficult it was for an arcane master of Liszts level to survive a war like this. No need to be so emotional, Liszt said, breaking the silence as his gaze swept across the five arcane masters. Afterwards, he asked, Is there any new information? Only that your academys Ayrin threatened the Blue Light arcane team and said that he would defeat their lord as well as House Baratheons Rincero, one of the arcane masters replied as he looked back at Liszt. Such a minor matter and you guys already know? Lizst replied as he put his arms behind his head. You guys are this well informed? Its no longer a minor matter, the arcane master replied as the others behind him shook their heads. Rincero has been killed following his recent promotion to Lord of Hammerstone Ridge. Even the Blades Edge and Illusionist squads under him were killed. As a result, the Office has dispatched Ellie and the others over to investigate. Rincero has been killed? Liszt stiffened as he immediately thought of Lotton. Only Lotton had both the ability and daringness to do so. But at the same time, it was impossible. There was no way for Lotton to reach Hammerstone Ridge and kill Rincero even if he had left the moment Ayrin initially clashed with the Blue Light arcane team. As you probably already know, Rincero was heir to one of House Baratheons seven main territories. Thus his death has caused great movement within House Baratheon. It is likely that they will invite several mercenary arcane teams to investigate, said another arcane master. How lucky. And because we have met here, we have alibis, Liszt joked as he shrugged his shoulders. Since the matter had already happened, all they could do was try to counter if House Baratheon tried to use it as an excuse to blow the situation out of proportion. But the emergence of a powerful enemy of House Baratheon was good news for them. Your safety is just one thing. The office is currently more worried about the matters between the great families. With the annihilation of the Evil Dragon Followers, the office is afraid of them causing problems. Liszt furrowed his brows. Without the threat of a powerful enemy, the several great houses were indeed likely to fight over influence and territory once more. It was a problem which he had not thought of. Anyway, the reason we have come here is to pick up some wounded and important people. We have also been tasked to let you know that the national tournament will be restarting soon. The speaking arcane master stepped forward and smiled as he patted Liszts shoulder, Your Holy Dawn Academy team will need to work hard for all five of us have wagered that they will end up as the champions. Oh? The national tournament is about to start again? Those little fellows have been waiting for this news for quite a while now, Liszt replied as he relaxed once more. But now that Abel Academy has withdrawn, leaving only Dragon Breath Academy and River Bend Academy, how are we going to proceed? There will be a competition which will combine rewards and elimination, the arcane master answered. Because of the amazing performance of the teams, the Office of Special Affairs is giving out extremely rich rewards. Can you explain further? Liszt asked as his smile became brighter. Not too long ago, the Office of Special Affairs discovered a ruin belonging to a Legion from the Era of the War with Dragons. The ruin has been modified by the team led by grandmaster Akari, transforming the ruin into an enormous training arena. Naturally, this arena contains several difficult to pass tests and combats. The three academy teams will be sent here and be given the task to escape and arrive at a designated area. The first two teams to do so will enter the finals. The finals will be in held in the holy city of Eichemalar as originally planned. The arcane master continued, At the designated meeting point, there are two Hearts of Fury. They will be the rewards for the first two youths to arrive there. Heart of Fury? Shock emerged on Liszts face as he rubbed his chin and smiled, It seems like the rewards this time are indeed very good. Chapter 336: Heart of Fury, A Bestial Roar Ayrins face was full of excitement as he quickly ran in front of Liszt and asked, Teacher Liszt, what is a Heart of Fury? The Heart of Fury I think it is better for Moss to explain. Liszt said as he turned and looked at Moss, whose head was still swollen. Moss, why dont you come and explain to everyone. An awkward look emerged on Moss face as he replied, Teacher Liszt, I dont know what it is. Liszt nearly tripped over his own feet as he responded, Well then. He quickly regained his calm and then rubbed his chin as he began, For even the heir of a household of giant bloodline wielders to not know I guess it has just been too long since it has last appeared. The Heart of Fury, sometimes also called the Resilience Fruit, is a treasure which can greatly increase the physical toughness of an arcane masters body. Prior to the Era of the War with Dragons, it was a treasure of the Giant Kingdom. Only the most powerful and courageous giant arcane masters were rewarded with it. Resilience Fruit? It can increase the bodys toughness? Ayrin exclaimed. Is it really a fruit Teacher Liszt? Correct. It is a green, heart shaped fruit roughly the size of two fists. Because of how ones skin begins to release heat and steam like a furious fire during battle following consumption, it is also called the Heart of Fury. Liszt smiled as he continued, As you already know, increasing the bodys toughness will not directly increase the bodys strength. But as your body becomes tougher, it becomes more able to receive attacks. And more importantly, it becomes more able to endure the stress that comes from releasing arcane particles, increasing the strength of your skills. I need it, Stingham shouted. His entire body was still rather swollen as he sobbed, Otherwise I will be beaten to death by Teacher Ruis big black stick. Everyone else felt a cold sweat emerge atop their backs. Why did this sentence seem to contain an unspeakable evil? The power contained within the Heart of Fury is extremely fierce. If a single person were to eat an entire fruit, it is likely that their heart and stomach would immediately explode. Thus, if you obtain the fruit, all of you will be able to take a bite and experience its effects. Liszt stared into the distance as he added, Our Kingdom of Eiche has lost too many talented arcane masters as a result of this war. We need you youths to grow and take their spots otherwise, the Office of Special Affairs would not give out such a precious reward. Teacher Liszt, you mentioned that the name of the Golden Stag Academy master who saved us was Stone? Rinloran quietly asked. Over the course of the last dozen or so days, these youths had heard countless names of those who had perished during the war. Although they were not familiar with many of them, they still felt pain as Liszt said these words just now. For someone like Liszt who had reached such a high level, many of those who had died in battle must have been his friends? As they remembered the sacrifice of Golden Stag Academy elite teacher to save them, this pain only became greater. Correct. Liszt nodded as he quietly replied, You youths must remember, there were originally no such things as academies or grudges between arcane masters. We were built on the concepts of justice, courage, and conviction. You all have done well until now, but you must continue to hold true. No matter what enemies you face in the future, you must continue to uphold justice and fight courageously for your convictions. As he said! Minlur abruptly broke into raucous laughter as he said, For us, it is only glorious if we die in battle like our fallen friends. Fight! Brave warrior! Without fear! Brave warrior Ayrin began to shout at the top of his lungs. Ayrin you weirdo, why did you suddenly start screaming?! Stingham asked in annoyance. Eh? Ayrin scratched the back of his head in awkwardness as he replied, I dont really know I just suddenly felt the urge Idiot! Rinloran abruptly muttered at this moment as he glared at Stingham. Stingham felt extremely wronged as he cried out, What is your problem Rinloran? He was person who randomly started shouting, so why are you cursing at me and not him?! Watching the scene before them, Ciaran and Carter couldnt help but smile as they were reminded of their younger selves. Teacher Liszt, what kind of place will be competing in? Ayrin asked at this moment. The specific details will not be given before the competition, Liszt looked at Ayrin and the others, but they mentioned just now that it will be held in a ruin of the Clockwork Corps from the Era of the War with Dragons. The Clockwork Corps were part of Evil Dragon King Neds army. A ruin of the Clockwork Corps? Light flickered through Rinlorans eyes as he asked, Then there will probably be a lot of metal soul-linked war avatars present? Considering how long has passed, there will likely not be too many metal soul-linked war avatars left. But regardless, as a corps during that era, they likely created many strange defense mechanisms and traps to prevent powerful arcane teams from sneaking in and raiding. Liszt rubbed his chin as he added, So Im assuming that the Office of Special Affairs sent a team in to destroy several of the more difficult to cope with traps, and not set up ones of their own. Because if it is the ruin of a larger corp, there will likely be traps which could even kill a five gate arcane master. Traps which could even kill off a five gate arcane master? Then doesnt that mean even Teacher Liszt and the others Moss couldnt help but gasp. Liszt paid no heed to Moss gasp as he nodded and answered, Correct. In that era with our strength, it would not be unlikely for us to die due to the defenses of some corps base. After all, the average level of arcane masters during the Era of the War with Dragons was much higher. But that is how the world of arcane masters is, and always will be. There will always be a long prosperous period with countless powerful arcane masters followed by a time of great change and decline. During this decline, the number of arcane masters greatly diminishes, until there are only a handful of powerful ones left who hold all the wealth. But then powerful arcane masters begin to appear again, driving the era towards another golden age. With the end of this war, perhaps we will be ushering in a new era sometime in the near future. Does that mean we will all become legendary figures? Stingham excitedly combed through his hair as he exclaimed, Regardless of anything else, I will definitely be legendary for my handsomeness. You mean legendary for your idiocy, Rinloran rebutted, his face full of black lines. Teacher Liszt, we are still missing Belo. I wonder how he is doing right now, Ayrin abruptly chirped at this moment. Belo should be fine. I had Donna follow after him. Let us keep moving. Well probably run into him soon. Liszt looked into the distance as he added, Although I do not know what secrets he is keeping on his body, he sure is an impetuous youth so by this time, he should have already ridded his body of the Poisonflame Emperor Eggs toxin. Somewhere in the depths of the Southam Demon Forest, Berryn, the arcane master who had seemed even frostier than Rinloran, couldnt help but comment to Donna beside him, Why is this fellow like this? The toxin of the Poisonflame Emperor Egg should not be this fierce! Not too far ahead of them, a shadow continuously flickered between the trees. It was none other than Belo. Currently, Belos appearance was rather terrible. Unlike Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham, not only were his muscles twitching and his body covered in white grains of salt which had precipitated out from his sweat, his bodys pores were also continuously releasing drops of a stinky, green, pus-like substance. This green substance caused the area around Belo to faintly grow green. As Belos heavy breath landed on the leaves of several nearby trees, those leaves immediately turned yellow and withered. At this moment, he was tightly clutching a massive, dark-red snake between his hands and vigorously sucking out its blood. It was a bloody spectacle to behold. There is only a single possibility. Donnas expression was also grave as she took a deep breath and said, This fellows high rank beastman bloodline must have an innate resistance to poison so instead of ingesting a single Poisonflame Emperor Egg and experiencing little effect, he must have ingested all of them at the same time. Even with the resistance of a beastman bloodline his action is simply insanity. Its like he doesnt care for his life. Berryns face paled slightly as he said, These youths of Holy Dawn Academy they are not just monsters, but madmen! Regardless, his willpower is incredible. It is unimaginable how much pain he is enduring right now. And he can only keep consuming blood to stimulate his beastman bloodlines innate vitality to stay alive. Donna stared at Belos back as she solemnly said, As long as he survives, not only be his body, but also his bloodline will experience massive growth. The taste of this blood is truly disgusting but if I cannot even endure this much, how can I possibly keep up with Ayrin and the others and how will I be able to personally kill you, my dear father?! I do not know what your blood tastes like it will definitely be even more disgusting than this snakes yet I am still willing to endure all of this so I can kill you and taste it. This pain is nothing! The twitching Belo abruptly threw away the now dry corpse as he roared towards the sky in a savage manner like a wild beast! Chapter 337: Jean Camus’ Reques t Two wizened old men stood shoulder to shoulder atop a platform of the Sacred Tower of Eichemalar and gazed down at the city below. On the left, wearing white robes, was Gatling, a legendary figure within the Office of Special Affairs and creator of the Shackles of Starlight Domain. On the right, wearing gray robes, was Enrico, another legendary figure within the Office of Special Affairs who was once known by everyone as the Shadow Dancer. He might have once been the strongest assassin, but his face was now covered with wrinkles and radiating warmth. At this moment, he opened his mouth and said to Gatling beside him, Will the main base of the Summoner Corp not be too dangerous for these youths? For youths of their talent, and especially the one who has been chosen as inheritor by him, this level of danger is necessary for their growth. As Gatling spoke, a trace of joy and a slight smile emerged atop his face, which had previously been gloomy from thinking about all the arcane masters who had perished in Fallen Shadow Valley. I never imagined that he would end up finding such a staunch successor. Now that the legendary bloodline has reappeared, the weight on our old shoulders has lightened up quite a bit, Enrico replied as a smile emerged on his face as well. Brave warrior Moss, we must not waste this time. You must continue your special training even as we travel. Just treat it as another method of walking! Minlur was full of enthusiasm as he loudly spoke to Moss, whose head was still full of bumps, while they walked. Just what kind of special training has Moss had to endure? Is he working on some Iron Head technique? How come it seems like his head is in an even worse condition than mine? Stinghams eyes lit up in surprise as he observed Moss upon hearing Minlurs words. Alright! Moss rubbed his head as he let out a fierce shout and his body immediately began to expand. Boom! Stingham felt his eardrums reverberating as Moss abruptly disappeared from beside him. Before Stingham could even figure out what had happened, he heard a miserable scream in the distance. Only then did he see the human shaped hole which had emerged in the thicket of branches and leaves not far above his head. What kind of special training is this? Shooting oneself into the air? Using the head to break trees? Stinghams eyes widened and his mouth gaped open in bewilderment. Moss, what are you doing? Ayrin asked as he clutched his stomach and broke out in laughter. Ha ha ha. Brave warrior Moss, it seems like you have failed again. It doesnt look any better than before either. But do not give up. Keep going at it, and perhaps you will be able to master this skill before we arrive at the competition ground. Minlur couldnt help but laugh as well. Stingham, we are also about to start, Ruis emotionless voice rang out from behind Stingham. No! Stinghams face paled as he subconsciously let out a fearful yelp. But as he turned around, there was already a great black stick flying towards him. Bang! Stingham abruptly flew backwards. A contorted figure appeared on a tree in the distance. Master Scoundrel Rui actually has a black stick Ayrin and Rinloran thought to themselves as sly looks emerged on their faces. At this same moment, Morgan, Audrey, and the rest of Dragon Breath Academys team were also quickly traversing through the Southam Demon Forest. Traveling alongside them were four elite teachers of Dragon Breath Academy and an arcane team from the Shadowfiend Corps. Suddenly, the three members of the Shadowfiend Corps arcane team who were in the lead simultaneously stopped as if they had sensed an abnormality. Before they could react and do anything, a person appeared in between them and Morgans group. A look of shock emerged across the faces of the three arcane masters as they quickly turned around and looked behind them. If this person behind them had come to assassinate them, they would have likely succeeded. At this time, Morgan felt a familiar aura coming from the figure before him. He motioned for everyone to stand down as he asked, Jean Camus? As if stepping out from a layer of mist, Jean Camus calm features gradually manifest before them. This is Jean Camus, the number one genius of the Kingdom of Doa? What ability! The three Shadowfiend Corps arcane masters relaxed as such thoughts raced through their minds. Jean Camus nodded towards Audrey and the others in greeting and then turned towards Morgan and said, I wish to speak privately with you. Morgan followed Jean Camus to the side before curiously asking, Whats the matter? I seem to not know anyone from the Kingdom of Eiche outside of your and Ayrins respective groups. Jean Camus paused for several seconds before abruptly asking, Are we friends? Morgan looked at Jean Camus in surprise as he replied, Why are you acting so different from usual? Why have you suddenly asked a question like this? Jean Camus ignored Morgans question as he stared him in the eye and asked, If I needed your help, you would help me, right? Although we have not had many interactions and therefore be considered friends in the strictest sense Morgan paused as he threw a strange look at Jean Camus, if you need my help with a matter, I will certainly help out to the best of my abilities. I heard that the national tournament has started once more. To tell you the truth, Ayrins progress has exceeded my expectations. Jean Camus looked Morgan in the eye once more as he asked, I wanted to ask if you believe that your team can defeat his. It is not just Ayrin who has shown shocking improvement. His teammates have as well. Even Lotner and the rest of Abel Academys team was no match for them. So I have no confidence in saying that my team will be able to defeat them. Morgan bitterly laughed as he shook his head and continued, Currently, people have begun calling their group of six the new Holy Dawn Evil Six. Jean Camus nodded but did not reply as he just stood there as if lost in thought. You are truly acting strange today. Morgan began to increasingly suspect that Jean Camus had encountered some kind of difficult matter as he pressed Jean Camus for an answer, Just what did you want to talk to me about? Can you keep this letter for me? Jean Camus seemed to have finally made a decision as he took out a sealed envelope and handed it towards to Morgan. This turn of events only further confused Morgan. I am about to return to the Kingdom of Doa. If after I return, there is no news of me, or if you hear of something happening to me, please hand this letter to Ayrin. Jean Camus looked at Morgan as he added, But before then, just hold onto this letter for me and dont let anyone, including yourself, see the contents within. Can you do this for me? What do you mean? Morgan exclaimed, Is there some danger waiting for you in Doa? It is just a guess. Jean Camus shook his head. As for the specifics, I cannot tell you. There is a matter which even a fellow like you cannot solve? Morgan asked in astonishment before turning silent. Can you help me with this matter? Jean Camus calmly asked once more. Morgan took a deep breath as his face turned solemn and he replied, Although I do not know why you are making this request, I swear on my identity as an arcane master to protect this letter for you. But I dont understand. Why can you not directly hand this letter to Ayrin yourself? Why must I had it to him for you? Because he and his teammates, especially that fellow Stingham are a little unreliable, Jean Camus responded. Im afraid that they might open the letter and see its contents before the time comes. But you trust me? Morgan couldnt help but ask in response. He gradually felt that this matter was even more important than he had originally believed. Jean Camus ignored Morgans question and only replied, When I went to the national tournament, it was merely for the sake of talking to you and beating up Stingham. This guy, are you trying to make me feel honored with your words? Morgan showed a slight smile as he replied. Afterwards, his expression turned serious once more. I will help you keep this letter safe and no matter what is going on, you must be careful, Morgan said as he looked Jean Camus in the eye. Goodbye. Jean Camus nodded towards Morgan and then turned and disappeared. Morgan looked down at the letter in his hand as he muttered to himself, Whatever I wonder just what this fellow is doing maybe I should just open the letter and take a look right now? Morgan motioned to open the letter, but quickly stopped. A complex look emerged across his face as he looked into the depths of the forest before him. This fellow actually left just like that he really does trust me. I truly hope that this letter is not a last testament. Morgan shook his head and let out a deep sigh before tucking the letter into his breast pocket and walking back towards the others. Chapter 338: Coming Out of the Shell! Departure, Towards the Decisive Battle of Three Powers! What does Belo look like this? He has turned into an egg? Beastmen are not birdmen so no matter how great the transformation, he should not transform into an egg right? Teacher Donna, Belo is still alive right? Wont the toxin of the Poisonflame Emperor Egg kill him if he stops moving? Cries of astonishment rang out from the Southam Demon Forest as the gentle light of dawn descended upon it and revealed a human sized egg to Ayrin and the others, who had finally caught up with Donna and Berryn by following the tracks they had left behind. The eggshell seemed to be condensed from blood and salt and was covered with tree leaves. What happened? Ciaran asked as she turned and looked towards Donna and Berryn. By this time, Belo should have already mostly dissipated the toxin of the Poisonflame Emperor Egg and begun recovering, yet Ciaran could still clearly sense its presence within the egg before her. He didnt consume just a single egg, but all of the remaining ones. And they were all consumed at the same time, Donna replied. This impetuous fellow! I just knew he was going to do something wrong! Stingham exclaimed as he feigned fainting. But no matter how impetuous he is, how can he kill himself?! His beastman blood must innately provide him some resistance to poisons and toxins, so the might of a single Poisonflame Emperor Egg was just not enough for him, Liszt said as he felt the auras within the egg. His eyes flashed as he added, Only for him to still be alive at this moment after ingesting so many Poisonflame Emperor Eggs demonstrates that he is able to resist their toxin. So the question remains, why is he in such a state right now? At this time, Ciaran walked forward and gently touched the egg. After several seconds of silence, a strange look emerged on her face as she finally said, He is trying to push his body to the limit. Trying to push his body to the limit? Minlur scratched his head as he said, What do you mean? After dissipating most of the Poisonflame Emperor Eggs toxins, instead of using all of the substances released by his body and the heat produced by moving around to consume the toxin, he decided to stop and rely on only his body. Ciaran took a deep breath before continuing in a clear and decisive tone, He is relying on just his body to defeat the toxin! If he succeeds, the ability of his body to assimilate toxins and the Chaotic Blood within his beastman bloodline will both greatly increase! This egg is solidified from the pus and sweat which has been secreted by his body during this process. Stingham was completely speechless. Belo had decided to calmly sit still and allow the toxin to attack so that he could temper his body. This method was simply too heartless and crazy! Teacher Ciaran, having experienced the toxin ourselves, it is simply too fierce! Seeing how much pus and sweat has already been secreted by Belo, how can he possible continue to resist?! Ayrin nervously shouted as he finally understood what was going on. Meanwhile, Rinlorans face gradually turned pale as he silently stood off on the side. Even he found Belos method to be a little too inconsiderate of his own life. Furthermore, he also couldnt imagine how so much pus and sweat could flow out of someone and condense into a shell. Just what kind of state was Belo in within? Perhaps he had already turned into a dry husk? Even if he suddenly awakened a vitality which was as tyrannical as the first beastman ancestor, it would likely not be enough? Although his method has put his life on the line, he has been clever about it. Look here. As Ciarans hand moved, numerous black particles gathered at her fingertips. At a glance, they looked like nothing more than specks of debris. But upon closer inspection, they were actually dried ant husks! Although their corpses were no larger than dried shimp, these ants evidently were not this small while alive. Could he be Rinlorans eyes bulged in surprise. He immediately turned his attention to the ground surrounding Belo and saw several black ants half the size of a nail walking through the grass and leaves and drilling into the eggshell. There must be countless nests of these Bloodsucking Ants nearby. Belo is using the scent of blood to constantly attract them over and is then sucking them dry and using their blood to continuously replenish his bodys vitality. Ciaran turned and looked towards Ayrin, Rinloran, and Stingham as she said, Based off what we have before us, his plan is working perfectly. As long as he can maintain this, it is only a matter of time before he dissipates the remaining toxin. So all we can do right now is just wait. If Belo completes this metamorphosis, then he will become a lot stronger! Minlur roared as he turned and waved his fist towards Moss. His eyes were full of energy and fire as he said, Do you understand now, brave warrior Moss? No expert ever succeeds without careful contemplation. I understand now! Teacher Minlur! Moss excitedly replied. Boom! All of a sudden, Moss body flew forwards. Leaves began to fall like raindrops in the forest before them as a deep human-shaped hole emerged in the trunk of a massive tree before them. Like a pile of putty, Moss slid down the trunk and fell onto the ground with a loud plop. Great! Minlurs eyes lit up as he roared with laughter and exclaimed, Brave warrior Moss, you have finally made progress! You are no longer exploding into the sky and can finally launch a sudden attack! As Donna and Berryn watched the scene unfolding before them, they couldnt help but think to themselves, If it were the students of any other academy undergoing these trainings, they surely would have died by now right? Right at this same moment, a strange look emerged on Stinghams face as he turned alert and quickly looked behind him. Rui had originally been quietly standing behind him. Yet now, Rui was nowhere to be seen. Whistle! A fast-moving black line appeared on Stinghams right side and viciously descended towards his head. Bang! A dim yellow light flickered over Stinghams body as countless weeds and saplings began to sprout around him. But against such a fierce strike, these weeds and saplings were immediately blasted apart. Such a heavy strike? Is Rui always beating this fellow so hard? Is that why he acts so idiotically? Berryn thought as his eyes widened once more. Witnessing the scene before him, this renowned coldest and calmest arcane master of the Golden Roses Plains had completely lost his cool. He couldnt help but feel a sense of speechlessness arising within him. But what shocked him even more was that Stingham seemed to be absolutely fine. His body didnt have the slightest reaction to Ruis strike. Meanwhile, ripples of energy swept through the ground beneath Stinghams feet as it violently exploded! It was like a small but powerful earthquake had occurred. Stingham put his hands on his hips as he broke out into laughter, Ahahahaha! Teacher Rui! Such a crafty scoundrel! You wanted to catch me off guard, but it is useless! Ahahahaha! Ashurs Shock Conduction! The unique defensive technique which allows the user to transmit any force which is impacting their body into the ground beneath their feet! Looks of disbelief simultaneously emerged atop Donna and Berryns faces. Are they trying to nurture him into a second Ashur-like existence?! A fellow like Stingham has managed to learn such a skill in such a short time?! Not bad, Stingham! You are completely fine even against such a powerful strike from Teacher Ruis black stick! Such an awesome skill! Ayrin excitedly cheered. Stingham became even prouder as he continued to laugh, Naturally, Im most handsome! Crack! At this moment, the force which had been transmitted into the ground reached Belos egg. A large crack abruptly appeared in the surface of the shell. Belo? Everyone quieted down as they turned their attentions towards the egg. They watched as the shell slowly began falling apart. A completely black figure which looked like a shadow appeared before them. How could this be? Hes become black! Hes even blacker than Teacher Ruis black stick! Stingham shouted as he stepped back in shock. In the following moment, Belos figure seemed to fall apart. Those are ant corpses! So many corpses! Ayrin exclaimed. Belo As the ant corpses fell away from Belos body, Ayrins eyes only widened further. Belos skin had turned even paler than usual, and his usual impetuous manner was nowhere to be found. Even stranger were his hands, which had turned a strange jade green color. Why are you looking at me as if you have seen a ghost? Belo joked with Ayrin in a playful manner. Afterwards, his gaze swept across Stingham, Rinloran, and the others as he snorted and said, What? Do you all wish to lick this grandfathers feet? Stingham wiped away his sweat as he took a breath and said, Now everything has truly returned to normal. Indeed, Rinloran agreed as he let out a sigh of relief. This is normal? Berryn exclaimed before becoming speechless once more. Your hands have changed color, Ayrin couldnt help but mention as he nodded towards Belos hands. A portion of the toxin contained within the Poisonflame Emperor Egg has been assimilated within them. It is as if he has received a portion of the Poisonflame Emperors abilities, Ciaran softly explained. Thats why they have changed color? Ayrin and Stingham exchanged looks. Can we leave now? Belo snorted as he turned around. Since he has assimilated a portion of the Poisonflame Emperor Eggs toxin, Belo has also become stronger, Ayrin and Chris thought to themselves as they exchanged looks of excitement. Lets depart! To the Land of Ruins! Ayrin and Chris simultaneously shouted. Chapter 339: Lotton’s Choice, the Seventh Member The group of youths and teachers quickly arrived at Greywater Lake. Greywater Lake was located in the central region of the Kingdom of Eiche on the edge of the Riverbend Plains. Beyond here were the Winterfell Plains and Icefrost Plateau which composed the northern region of the Kingdom of Eiche. Bordering Greywater Lake was the Carlin Bay and the White Harbor Plains. Both of these territories were easily accessible and contained a large number of cities. Meanwhile, between Greywater Lake and the Winterfell Plains was a vast expanse of barren wilderness. Due to the many nameless graves which were scattered through this rugged wilderness, it had been simply named the Land of Nameless Graves. Not a single town existed in the marsh-ridden Greywater Lake and the Land of Nameless Graves. As a result, very few arcane masters or teams ever traversed through either area. It was rumored that this was why the ruins of the Clockwork Corps had not been discovered until a few years prior. Ayrin! Rinloran! Look! Belo is eating a poisonous snake again! Stinghams voice abruptly rang out somewhere within Greywater Lake. Idiot! Rinloran replied in a scathing voice. With its many marshes, Greywater Lake was naturally a haven for amphibious creatures, especially of the poisonous kind. As a result, there were many poisonous frogs and venomous snakes hidden throughout the area, along with numerous venomous spiders nesting in the trees. As they traversed through Greywater Lake, Belo had been continuously grabbing any poisonous organism he could lay his hands on and devouring their blood and toxin as allowed by his beastman bloodline. Having bitterly tempered himself and gained a portion of the abilities of the Poisonflame Emperor, this constant ingestion was evidently allowing him to grow his strength further. Belo should be doing this to further strengthen his own poison. He is only becoming more terrifying for our enemies to deal with, Ayrin explained to Stingham. But wont the snake blood also contain many impurities? Stingham muttered. And what about parasites? Stingham gulped. What if Belos body becomes infested with parasites?! Idiot! Rinloran said once more as his face became covered with black lines. The beastmen ancestors were innately reliant on consuming blood to strengthen themselves. So how could someone with a high rank beastman bloodline be afraid of parasites? Moreover, earlier beastmen had managed to live and thrive in conditions even worse than the Greywater Lake around them. Coupled with the massive improvement of Belos own bloodline, they didnt need to worry at all. After all, Belos blood was now extremely abnormal when compared to a normal arcane masters blood. It had basically become a stew of the most toxic poisons. How could anything survive in such an environment? Upon hearing Stinghams shouts, Belo immediately turned around. Blood slowly dripped from the corner of his mouth as he threw the snake in his hand towards Stingham and he said in an impetuous manner, What? Do you want a bite? Or do you want to kneel and lick this grandfathers feet? Why would I want to take a bite? And why would I ever lick your feet?! Stingham cried out as he immediately dropped the mangled snake corpse, his face paling. We have almost arrived at the destination. Do you really have the time to pay so much attention to Belo? Ruis voice abruptly rang out from behind Stingham. How is your study of Invulnerable Golden Body coming along? We are almost there. There is not enough time left to take advantage of, Stingham replied as he chuckled awkwardly. Is that so? Rui indifferently stared at Stingham as a black light flashed in his hand and the big black stick appeared once more. Its the big black stick again? A smug look appeared across Stinghams face as he nonchalantly said, So what? Now that Ive mastered Shock Conduction, you cant hurt me anymore. Is that so? The same three indifferent words came out of Ruis mouth once more as the black stick in his hand began to rotate at an alarming speed under the control of the arcane particles which emerged from his fingers. In the next moment, the black stick viciously stabbed towards Stinghams chest like a spear. A terrifying penetrative and twisting force invaded Stinghams body. The skin over Stinghams chest seemed to distort as he let out a wretched and painful scream, Argh! That must have hurt a lot. Just from the sound of his scream, the pain must be unbelievable. Ive never heard him scream so miserably before. Ayrin and Rinloran quickly exchanged looks before turning their attention back towards Stingham. Their gazes were full of sympathy. Stingham twitched as a white froth emerged from his lips. For a long time, he remained incapable of speech. So how was this Starcrushing Strike of mine? Rui asked as he swung his stick around. Tears immediately emerged in Stinghams eyes as he quickly replied, You scoundrel! You are too mean! Why did you stab and not bash?! Are you going to learn Invulnerable Golden Body or not? Ruis tone became persuasive as he continued, If you learn Invulnerable Golden Body, this Starcrushing Strike of mine will become useless against you as well. I wont learn it! Stingham madly replied, I want to rest! I dont want to learn! A true brave warrior! Im a man of my word! If I say I wont learn it, I wont learn it! Stinghams response caused Ayrin, Chris, and everyone else present to become completely speechless. Stinghams manner and appearance was surprisingly resolute and like a true warrior. You really wont learn it? I wont! Really? Ruis gaze strayed onto the figure of the Dark Queen Mermaid beside Stingham. Teacher Rui, what are you looking at? Could it be that you also have plans in store for her?! Stingham cried out in an inconsolable manner. Rui shook his head as he spoke in an even more persuasive tone than before, Do you wish for your girlfriend to become prettier, and able to speak? What?! Stingham abruptly stiffened as a bright golden light appeared in his eyes, You can make my girlfriend prettier and able to speak? Of course, Rui nodded. Tell me what your methods are! As long as I can confirm that you are not tricking me, I will immediately start training! Stingham shouted as he enthusiastically grabbed Ruis hands. Rui emotionlessly looked back at Stingham as he replied, The Fruit of the Goddess of Wisdom. This fruit allows higher level creatures like her to undergo a complete transformation. Not only will she gain the ability to speak, her fish-tail will also be able to transform into a pair of legs as well. As long she is willing to for you. The Fruit of the Goddess of Wisdom? Stingham turned and looked at Liszt, Ciaran, and the others for confirmation, Teacher Liszt, Teacher Ciaran, respectable teachers. Is Teacher Rui speaking the truth? Of course he is, Ciaran smiled as she nodded in response. I know where the Fruit of the Goddess of Wisdom grows. Rui looked Stingham in the eye as he confidently said, As long as you manage to master Ashurs Invulnerable Golden Body, I promise you that I will bring you there and help you procure a fruit. Deal! Ill immediately start training! Stinghams expression became as bright as the sun as he excitedly grabbed the Dark Queen Mermaids hands and exclaimed, My dear girlfriend, we have hopes! In the future, when we obtain the Fruit of the Goddess of Wisdom, you will no longer have to wear that thick and heavy robe anymore! You will be able to wear short skirts! Loud thumps rang out around Stingham as Ayrin, Moss, and the others all abruptly collapsed to the ground. All this discussion, and what moved Stingham the most was the thought of being able to see his girlfriend in a sensual short skirt! Stingham, since she is your girlfriend now, shouldnt she have her own name? Ayrin abruptly asked at this moment. You cant just call her by your girlfriend forever. Didnt Teacher Liszt once say that high level dragons and creatures all have very strong egos and dont like other people giving them random names? I was thinking to ask her what her name is once she can talk. To just give her a name is disrespectful to her, Stingham replied in a honorable manner. This fellow treats his girlfriend rather well Rinloran, Moss, and the others muttered under their breath. We have almost arrived. Liszt nodded towards the fog-shrouded swampy forest before them as he said, You guys head on over first and meet up with the tournament organizers. Ill be right over once I finish dealing with some matters. What matters? Are there still enemies around? Ayrin asked as he suddenly became alert. Dont worry, there are no enemies around. Its just some personal matters. After all, everything must have a conclusion, Liszt responded as he stretched his waist. A look of understanding emerged atop the faces of Ayrin and the others as they took their leave. Liszt motionlessly watched Ayrin and the others enter the fog-shrouded forest. Afterwards, he slowly turned around. His gaze fixated on a tall patch of weeds not too far from him. A figure slowly emerged from within the weeds. Lotton, can you tell me why you have been following us? Liszt asked in a solemn manner. To help. To protect, Lotton replied. Liszts expression remained unmoving as he asked, Why? Bloodline it gave me the confidence to defeat Dias group and other stronger Evil Dragon Followers, Lotton slowly answered. It seems like you know quite a bit. To think that you have already seen through it. Liszt smiled as he continued, Since it is like this, I will not interfere with your actions. Thats what youve been fighting for this whole time right? The ability to dictate your own actions, the sense of freedom. Thank you. Lottons voice was quiet but contained great sincerity. However, in this coming round of competition, it is best if you dont interfere. Although we see you as part of their team already, you are not an official member of Holy Dawn Academy. Liszt observed Lotton as he added, After all, this is just another session of special training for them. I understand. I will remain out here. At this moment, Lotton no longer looked like the God of Death who had shocked the national tournament, but an obedient child. This new Holy Dawn Evil Six will definitely surpass us old fellows. Liszt turned around and sighed as strode towards the fog-shrouded forest and quietly added under his breath, Because this new Holy Dawn Evil Six is actually a team of seven which contains a powerful fellow like you off in the shadows, constantly watching and guarding them. Behind him, Lottons figure gradually faded into the white fog once more. Chapter 340: A Grand History, A Mighty Corps You are saying that we have arrived at the ruins? Are you guys joking with us? Are the ruins actually buried under all that mud and silt? Ayrin, Stingham and the others were full of doubt as they looked at black uniform wearing referees before them. Upon arriving at the designated area, what greeted them were not lofty and magnificent barracks, but patch after patch of marsh littered with stunted shrubs. This is a Distorted Light Barrier? Liszt quietly muttered as he rubbed his chin. His expression slowly turned serious. Distorted Light barrier? A fierce fighting intent emerged in Rinlorans eyes as he heard Liszts words. He had once read about them in an ancient text. The Distorted Light Barrier was defensive barrier during the Era of the War with Dragons. As the name implied, these barriers utilized light to conceal things within. In general, these barriers were only set up by powerful and large corps ranked at the dragon slaughtering level. To be a dragon slaughtering level corps meant that there were at least two arcane teams within the corps which were capable of killing dragons! Naturally, there would be shocking defences and traps within, ones which perhaps would be even more powerful than them! Look over there. Its actually an even higher level barrier. Its a Mirroring Refraction Barrier! Carter exclaimed as he nodded his head in a direction. A frog? Ayrins eyes widened as he looked in the direction Carter nodded and saw a frog hidden amongst some grass. It is indeed a Mirroring Refraction Barrier, Liszt nodded in agreement. Afterwards, he turned and looked inquiringly towards the nearby referees. You are correct mister Liszt. This is a Mirroring Refraction Barrier, a referee wearing a yellow crystal helm amplification artifact answered. Teacher Liszt and Carter, what is a Mirroring Refraction Barrier? Ayrin asked foggily. It is a kind of defensive barrier which is able to form selected images and scenery. The illusions created by Mirroring Refraction Barriers are much more realistic and difficult to see through than those created by Distorted Light Barriers as the former is mimicking something which is actually occurring elsewhere whereas the latter is creating its own image. Its a skill for concealment? Ayrins eyes widened as he asked, So Teacher Liszt, what you are saying is that the ground before us is not actually patches of marsh, it is just an illusion to prevent us from seeing what is within? Liszt nodded as he replied, Correct. If we take several more steps forward, we should be able to enter the barrier and see the true form of the barrack ruins. He continued, Naturally, this barrier only works in one direction. This allowed for guards inside to see of enemies outside long before they reached and discovered the location of the barracks. In the past, we might have already been attacked by this point. We can just walk into it? Ayrins eyes narrowed as he observed his surroundings even more closely, yet to his complete shock, he still couldnt see or sense any of the barriers arcane energy fluctuation. At this moment, two shrill whistles rang out in succession in the distance. Upon hearing the whistles, the referee wearing the yellow crystal helmet immediately said, The Dragon Breath and River Bend teams have also arrived, so let us make our way in and begin the competition. Its about to start?! We must win! Ayrin and the others were full of fighting intent as they closely followed the referees into the marshes before them. After several steps, they all abruptly felt as if they had plunged through a thin veil of water. They all froze as their eyes were assaulted by a wave of bronze! What a massive barracks! For the time being, everyone was too shocked to speak. Several meters before them was a majestic arched bronze-colored gateway over thirty meters tall. It towered over them like a small mountain. Twenty meter tall walls extended from both sides of the arched gateway as far as they could see. A sinister aura emanated from the metal from which the bronze walls and gateway were made from. Behind the arched gateway were countless densely clustered temple-like buildings. Above many were totems covered in flames, blazing suns, and metal masks. A sensation of majesty and wonder continuously washed over them. So much metal just how much manpower and how many mines were needed? Its only a Corps barracks. Why is it so extravagant? Stinghams mouth gaped open as he made sounds like a madman. Idiot. During the Era of the War with Dragons, just a single hill giant was enough to completely flatten a massive mountain. This is nothing, Rinloran rebutted. Although Rinlorans words were extremely true, this ruin was still incomparably magnificent compared to anything they could see today. After all, the dwarves underground world, the mountain kingdom of the hill giants, and the dragons palace of treasure were now nothing but legends. As of this point, the competition has already formally begin, so please listen carefully to what I am about to say. Otherwise, you will only be wasting your own precious time. The yellow crystal helmet wearing referee was extremely serious as he said, The barracks which you have entered belonged to the Devil Corps, one of the strongest clockwork corps during the Era of the War with Dragons. The barracks are completely surrounded by walls which form a perfect circle, within which there are four gates. These gates precisely face each of the cardinal directions. The defences within the barracks are completely symmetrical, so regardless of which entrance one enters from, they will experience the same things. As of right now, the Northern district is completely ruined. It was probably destroyed by the invading enemy who eradicated this clockwork corps during the war. As for the other three districts, they have barely been touched. The only difference between now and the past is that there are arcane teams or clockwork warriors guarding them. Still, the place is full of dangers. Remember, these defenses were designed to have the ability to kill five gate arcane masters. Furthermore, in order to guarantee that all three teams do not enter the final destination and also to provide you battling experience against unique opponents and strategies, the Office of Special Affairs has done its utmost to repair many of the clockwork warriors which have been scattered throughout the district. It will not be easy, and the level of danger is extremely high. Therefore, we are providing the option for you to choose to forfeit if you feel like you are lacking the ability to proceed with confidence. As for rules. Teams are confined to their own assigned districts. The first team to arrive at the designated area in the center will obtain the Heart of Fury. Furthermore, because this competition is to test the strength of the entire team, at least three members of the team must arrive at the designated area to be considered winners. Remember, only together can you succeed. You must move as a team. A single person quickly rushing through everything will be considered as a disqualification for not following the rules. Also, to allow each member to experience more tempering, as well as per the requests of your Holy Dawn Academy, which have been agreed to by the other two academies, all of the teams will consist of all six members. Furthermore, while all six members will travel and explore together, the combat levels will be individual. All members must complete the fight before the team is allowed to continue moving forward. If a member is injured and unable to continue, they will be withdrawn from the competition and treated by a nearby medicinal squad. However, as I mentioned before, you cannot have more than three people withdraw. Otherwise, the team will be automatically disqualified. After reading through the rules and making several suggestions all in one breath, the referee looked at Ayrin and the others and asked, Do you all understand? Are there any questions? What did you mean by individual combat levels? Will there be some sort of construct which will isolate all of us? Ayrin immediately asked. Some areas will only let one person enter at a time. Other areas will isolate you upon entrance using arcane energy. Either way, once you enter, there will only be you and your opponent. You will only be able to see your teammates again after you pass. If they are still in battle, you will be able to watch their battles, the referee quickly replied. I understand. Ayrin nodded. If there are no more questions, then you all should immediately depart and enter the gateway before you. Ah, but before you enter, you must hand over all of the artifacts on you. We need to do a final check. The referee continued, The rules are still the same as before, you are not allowed to use any amplification artifacts. This means we cannot bring the Treasured Book of Sealing or even the faerie dragon All of the good stuff that Ayrin is carrying cannot be brought in, Stingham muttered in frustration. But in the next moment, he suddenly had a thought as he circulated arcane energy and caused Lovers Corpse to appear over his body. His eyes brightened as he looked towards the referees and excitedly asked, This is also an artifact, can you guys take this off of me? We already know about your situation. It is rather unique. But because Lovers Corpse cannot be removed from your body, and because of its special ability, we have decided to consider it as your Materialization. However, because of this, the Office of Special Affairs has slightly increased your difficulty to ensure that you all are all on the same line, the referee replied without any hesitation. You guys also cannot take it off? Stingham became extremely frustrated as he said, And I had thought you could Black lines emerged across everyones faces as Rinloran scathingly said, Idiot. You actually had an idea like this! We are about to face danger, yet you actually wanted to get rid of your armor! I still have another question, Stingham abruptly spoke once more. What is it? This ruin is so close to River Bend Academy, so I just wanted to ask and make sure You guys wouldnt have any bias towards River Bend Academy and secretly increased the level of difficulty faced by us and Dragon Breath Academy, right? Idiot, stop wasting our time! Rinloran couldnt hold back any longer as he kicked Stingham in the ass and sent him careening through the bronze metal gateway. Chapter 341: The First Challenge Moss, make sure you dont hold back! Haha! To whoever exits first, you better obediently lick this grandfathers feet when the time comes! My intelligent, divinely skilled, and most handsome self originally had complete confidence but now with the competition requiring all six of us to pass together... I do not have any confidence anymore. Idiot! You are the biggest burden out of all of us! The six youths of the Holy Dawn Academy team were noisily bickering right before the gateway, as if they had fallen into internal strife. The several referees couldnt help but shake their heads. No matter how they looked at it, these six youths didnt seem to be part of the same team at all. It seemed like they would have no chance at winning this competition. Especially since it depended on team efforts and not individual ones. Yet these referees still felt a strange feeling of confidence in their hearts. Without a doubt, this team of rambunctious youths was the most frightening of the three competing. It was extremely difficult for the referees to predict just what their future would be like. Watching Ayrin and the others disappear from his sight, the yellow crystal helmet wearing referee couldnt help but turn towards Liszt and ask, Mister Liszt, we heard that Lotner and the others of Abel Academy fought against Ayrin himself and were all defeated. Is this true? Indeed. Liszt nonchalantly stretched his waist. A look of content appeared on his face, as if a load had finally disappeared from his shoulders and he could finally relax. "If the competition had followed its original format and we had fought against Abel Academy atop the Arena of Fire and Blood, I predict that Ayrin alone would have been able defeat at least three of them in succession, if not more. What?! Youre joking! All the referees let out exclamations of disbelief. But as they saw the serious expressions on the faces of Liszt, Minlur, and the others, they realized that Liszt wasnt joking at all. The sound of feet hitting a metal floor echoed throughout as the youths made their way through the gateway. After passing through the gateway, the temple-like buildings appeared before them. They were close like they had seemed from afar, but they were separated from each other by countless walls of bronze which were over twenty meters tall. Ayrin and Rinloran had immediately attempted to scale these walls upon seeing them. It was clear that they wished to continue in as straight of a path as possible to rush towards the center designated area and reach it as quickly as possible. But the moment Ayrin and Rinloran reached the top of the bronze wall, the scene before them changed. The temples and walls disappeared and were replaced by patches of large marshes. The top of the walls protruded outside of the Mirroring Refraction Barrier. Moreover, a strange arcane energy had taken away their ability to discern their position. Naturally, Ayrin and Rinloran quickly realized it was impossible to continue forward in this manner. It was evident that the reason the Office of Special Affairs had chosen this location was because the barriers left behind forced them to travel on the ground and break through the defenses in order to advance forward through the district. They could only move through the labyrinth created by the countless crisscrossing bronze walls of the district. After running for more than ten minutes, Ayrin and the others finally came across an unlocked large bronze colored metal gate which was cracked slightly open. A strange aura emanated from within the crack. Above this metal gate was a pillar with a metal puppet about a meter in length attached to it. The puppet had a pale silver face with feminine features and short golden hair which looked like blades. It feels like there are ghosts around! Perhaps we should go look elsewhere? Stingham proposed as he felt a chill pervade his body and shivered. Idiot! Rinloran icily cursed. You might as well just kneel down and lick this grandfathers feet now, Belo added. An impetuous expression emerged atop his face as he immediately extended his arm and began to open the gate. Even if we go and look elsewhere, wont we still encounter a similar situation? So it is better for us to just move forward! No matter what powerful defense exists behind this gate, we will crush it together! Ayrin shouted encouragingly as he waved his fist towards Stingham. Moss, even if you are trembling in fear right now, you will still fight right? Chris asked. Stingham was on the verge of tears as he cried out, Chris, your face blindness has appeared again! I am Stingham! Im so sorry, Chris apologized as her face flushed red. She hurriedly explained, Its because Ive been in a group with Belo and Moss for so long Thats why Stingham went half mad as he shouted, But if you have seen Moss every day, how could you possibly forget that he has red hair?! Bang! Before Chris could respond again, Belo finally finished pushing open the heavy metal gate. This? A long and narrow chamber appeared before them. Both sides of the chamber were completely sealed and a light incessantly flickered at the far end. Beside the walls were countless standing human figures which had been neatly organized into two straight rows. All the figures were metal puppets about half a head shorter than Ayrin. Upon closer inspection, they realized that these figures faces looked exactly the same as the one they had seen atop the pillar outside. Only this time, the golden hair was actually a mantle of metal blades! As for their bodies, they were also a pale silver. Beautiful patterns had been carved into their bodies, making them seem as if they were wearing beautiful inscribed armors! There were at least a hundred of these metal puppets present within this chamber. The sheer appearance of so many of these metal puppets caused everyones pupils to constrict in shock. After all, it was rare for even a single complete clockwork metal puppet of this level of exquisiteness to appear within Eichemalar. But even more shocking than this was the fact that the eyes of these puppets were not carved into the face but created from a separate piece of the pale silver metal, allowing them to swivel around like human ones. It felt as if every single one of these puppets were watching them with these eyes, causing an extremely heart-wrenching and uncomfortable feeling to emerge within their hearts. A clear change could be discerned in Stinghams voice as he cried out, This number is a little too much, isnt it? Maybe these clockwork soldiers are not in perfect condition and as strong as they used to be during the Era of the War with Dragons? Letst find out! Belo sneered. Dont! Rinloran and Chris shouted simultaneously. In a situation like this, it was definitely better for them to carefully observe their surroundings before acting. At the least, they needed to clearly analyze the clockwork soldiers. In the next moment, a silence descended upon the chamber as everyone speechlessly watched Belo disregard Chris and Rinlorans shouts and rush towards a metal puppet. Everyone gasped as loud grinding sounds immediately rang out from within the bodies of all the pale silver metal puppets. It was the unique sound of gears grinding as they began to turn! Belos pupils abruptly turned bloodred as his blood vessels began to emerge atop his face as if someone had taken a red marker and drawn lines atop his face. At the same time, all the golden blades atop the heads of the metal puppets began to flutter in the air as their eyes rolled upwards, revealing thin red holes! Pwoof! Streams of golden flames shot out towards Belo from these holes. Wherever the flames touched the bronze floor, deep red slits immediately appeared. This guys impetuousness is going to be the death of him! Rinloran cursed as veins bulged atop his forehead. Belo! Ayrin and Moss couldnt help but scream. They could all tell that these flames were no weaker than those released by a skill performed by a three-gate arcane master! Even Stingham would likely not be able to resist this simultaneous attack of so many metal puppets. What?! Stingham exclaimed as he fell into a daze It was because Belo had not retreated in the face of so many streams of flames, but roared and continued to charge towards the metal puppet closest to him. And the streams of fire targeting him had turned and followed him! A fine net of flames formed before Belo. Everyone felt a sensation of impending doom. If Belo collided with this fine net of flames, his body would definitely be cut into countless pieces! By this time, however, Belos hands were already slicing down towards the face of his targeted metal puppet. His nails abruptly elongated at a shocking speed. Rip! Like two blue metal claws, Belos hands tore through the net of fire. Stream after stream of flames were rendered apart. Yet in the end, Belos violently charging figure stopped in its tracks. He dropped to the ground and landed on all fours like a beast before quickly retreating backwards. Whoosh whoosh whoosh Although the net of flames had been dissipated, there were still countless streams of flames chasing after him. The floor beneath Belos feet became increasingly red a speed which exceeded the speed at which he was retreating. Soon enough, the entire floor was red. Although the flames were still unable to touch Belos body, a crackle could be heard every time Belos hands and feet landed on the ground, accompanied by the appearance of wisps of blue smoke. This caused Stinghams mouth to twitch uncontrollably. Evil Flaming Eye! Ayrin shouted. A loud eruption occurred as Ayrins Evil Flaming Eye struck one of the streams of flames chasing Belo. This disruption provided Belo with just enough time to back through the gate and withdraw outside of the chamber. The moment the steaming Belo left the chamber, all the metal puppet abruptly stopped moving. Their eyes returned to normal as they returned to their original positions. No matter which one you attack, you will have to resist the attacks of all of the rest! Rinloran immediately came to such a conclusion in his mind. If his reactions were any slower, his hand would have been cut off Moss and Stingham exchanged looks. Indeed. At the current moment, all of Belos nails were broken and his palms were charred. Skin and flesh were no longer discernible from the other. Chapter 342: Breaking Through Piece by Piece At this time, Chris furrowed her brows and said, How strange. What is so strange? Stingham asked, his eyes still glued on Belos disfigured hands. Anyones hands will become like that upon contact with that burning floor. Im not talking about his hands Moss, Chris replied as she shook her head. Im talking about those streams of golden flames. Stinghams face turned ugly as he agitatedly exclaimed, Chris, you are doing it again! Im Stingham! What is strange? Ayrin interrupted. Although it appeared as if the silver female metal puppets were only able to rotate where they stood, making them sitting targets, there were just too many of them. If Ayrin and the others attempted to force their way through without creating an effective plan, it was likely that over half of them would be knocked out here. As Belo moved faster, those streams of golden flames seemed to lose some power, Chris replied as she apologetically looked at Stingham. The flames lost power as Belo moved faster? Could it be Rinloran had not noticed the subtle changes, but upon hearing Chris words, a light flashed through his eyes as an idea immediately emerged in his mind. Let me try something! Rinloran was like a wisp of smoke as he abruptly entered the chamber. The eyes of all of the silver metal puppets immediately turned over in their sockets as they began to shoot streams of golden flames once more. Rinloran immediately increased his speed. He didnt rush towards any particular metal puppet but remained near the doorway and just simply avoided the incoming attacks. Its true! Ayrin cried out, astounded. He could clearly perceive the streams of golden flames becoming thinner and weaker as Rinloran moved faster and faster. Whoosh! Rinloran exited the chamber several moments later as billowing steam began to rise from the chamber floor once more. Due to the conditions of the competition, he immediately began to explain his insights upon returning and providing Ayrin and the others no opportunity to interrupt. These metal puppets have the ability to latch onto the unique aura of arcane masters. This is what allows them to continuously pursue us with their attacks. Furthermore, these puppets charge their attacks as long as the target is not moving. Thus, their attacks become increasingly weak the faster we move and the more often we move. As a result, the best strategy for us to pass through this chamber is simply to move through it as quickly as we can. That said, we should also try our best to stick together as a group so that we can evenly divide the number of attacks which we face. So its like this! It all makes sense now. In the past, there must have been an arcane master presiding over this area and guarding the exit, hindering anyone who entered from charging straight through even if they figured it out! Alright, lets get ready to move out! Ayrins eyes lit up as he began twisting and bouncing in place to warm up his body. Haha! I can run rather fast now. Out of the six of us, you should be the slowest, Stingham gloated as he patted Moss on the shoulders. Moss, try your best to not become a roasted turkey, will you? Idiot! Rinloran cursed. All of you get down and lick this grandfathers feet! Belo shouted as he looked at the two rows of metal puppets. Afterwards, Belos body began to contort as he transformed into a monster which was half wolf and half man. Are we all ready to go? Chris asked as she tied her hair up in a ponytail. Lets not waste any more time then. Go! Rinloran shouted as he took the lead. Charge! Brave warriors! Ayrin immediately hollered afterwards as he also charged forwards at a pace no slower than Rinloran. Im coming! Wait for me! Stingham cried out. What?! Stingham had only just entered through the bronze gate into the chamber when his eyes abruptly widened in shock because a huge red blur had exploded by him the moment he entered. He watched as the blur passed dozens of meters beyond Ayrin and Rinloran before crashing to a stop and revealing Moss. Countless densely packed streams of fire shot towards Moss. Boom! Boom! Boom! However, before they could reach him, they were completely dissipated by the waves of turbulent energy created by his constant explosive motions. Just moments ago, Stingham had mocked Moss for being the slowest, yet now, he was the one who was closest to the exit. I forgot this guy learned such a skill he doesnt have to run when he can simply send himself flying Stingham silently despaired on the verge of tears as he realized at this time that he was the slowest. Ayrin, Rinloran and Belo, who looked like a giant wolf as he ran on all fours, were all far ahead of him. As for Chris, although her speed was comparable to his, she didnt have to deal with any added resistance in the form of the weeds and saplings which were constantly growing over him. As a result, even Chris was a good six or seven meters ahead of him. By this point, Moss had already charged through the exit. What is this guy doing? Why is he coming back?! Did he bump his head too many times? Stingham shouted as he dumbfoundedly watched Moss charge right back into the chamber. Brave warrior Moss is trying to attract as many streams of flames as possible to lessen our burden, Ayrin exclaimed as he quickly understood Moss intentions. Ayrin looked around and quickly saw Belo and Chris becoming increasingly pressured by the golden flames behind him. As a result, he slowed down and let them approach him so that he could help receive some of the burden. As flames cut towards him, Ayrin cried out, Dragon Scale Absorption! Several flames occasionally struck Ayrins body, causing wisps of smoke to appear. However, they were only able to leave a faint mark on his skin. If this is it, then we should be able to comfortably pass through this area! Ayrin thought to himself as his eyes flashed with excitement. By this point, Rinloran had also reached the exit. Meanwhile, his group of three was progressing towards the exit without any issues. Although the metal floor of the chamber was steadily turning red, they fast enough so that their feet were only in contact with the floor for a short moment before they could be burned. Moss, did you come back to make fun of me Stingham cried as he burst into tears. By this time, Moss had already exited and re-entered through the initial gate and passed Stingham once more. Boom! Moss closely followed Ayrin, Belo and Chris through the exit. Thankfully this chamber is only a couple dozen meters long. I have almost made it! Stingham frustratedly combed through his hair. But in the next moment, his eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets. Now that everyone else had exited, and also because he had slowed down to comb his hair, all of the metal puppets in the chamber had focused their attacks towards him. Flames swarmed towards him from all directions and completely enveloped him. Ayrin, Rinloran and the others stood outside the exit dumbfounded. Stingham had been a mere step or two away from exiting, and so they had not expected for something like this to occur. He wouldnt have been directly turned into a roasted turkey right? Moss muttered with difficulty. A feeling of unease spread though his body. Ack! Stingham let out a cry of misery. Ding! In the next moment, Stinghams body flew out of the chamber and crashed onto the ground before them. Hes not a roasted turkey, but a roasted lobster, Ayrin and Rinloran joked. Indeed, although he was still smoking, Stingham looked just fine, except for the fact that his skin had been turned a bright red from the heat, making him look like a lobster. Stingham, you need to work some more on your speed! Moss gloated as he pat Stingham on the shoulder. You! Stingham despaired. He wanted to cry but no tears would come out. If you arent dead, then stop lying on the ground. Dont waste this grandfathers time, Belo sneered. They actually managed to break through the first layer of defenses so quickly! And not a single one of them suffered any serious injuries! Looking down from one of the many bronze walls were several black robed referees and a team of medicinal masters. Their faces were all plastered with looks of shock and disbelief. The light before them was strangely distorted. It was apparent that they had created a small breach in the Mirroring Refraction Barrier, creating a one-way viewing frame for them to observe Ayrin and the others. What kind of defense is it this time? As the six youths continued further into the labyrinth of walls, they quickly arrived before another one of temple-like buildings with an unlocked gate. The only difference was the pillar above the gate. The puppet no longer had the head of a silver faced girl with golden hair, but the head of a golden faced male. Please dont test our speed again. It would be best if it tested our defense, Stingham muttered to himself. Ding! This time, Belo acted even more arrogantly and kicked the gate open. An ominous and chilly wind blew out from within. There is only a single metal puppet this time? Ayrins eyes widened. There was only a single metal puppet within the entire chamber. It was a little male puppet which looked just like a child and it stood exactly in the center of the chamber. Its face seemed to be full of suffering and sorrow, and its face, eyes and hair were all golden. Embedded in the ceiling above its head were countless glittering phosphophyllite crystals, making it seem as if there were countless stars falling onto the floor and the metal puppet.[1] [1] It''s a kind of greenish crystal. Wikipedia has an article on it. Chapter 343: An Individual Battle, Moss’ Crisis! Stingham, why dont you enter first? Ayrin and Chris said simultaneously as they quickly grabbed and detained the impetuous Belo. Why should I enter first? Look at the state I am currently in! Stingham wailed as he continued to rub his face, which was still emitting steam. Its because you have the strongest defense of all of us. Ayrins face filled with fighting intent as he looked at Stingham and said very naturally, If there is a trap waiting for us, you are least likely to be injured. What do you mean least likely to be injured?! Stingham cried, Im currently very injured! Stop talking to him, its just wasting time. Let me, Rinloran abruptly said from aside. Stingham curled his lip upon hearing Rinloran. It seemed like Rinloran had decided to be the first one to enter. Bang! But before Stingham could gloat any further, he suddenly felt a force send him flying. Rinloran had viciously kicked his backside! Im never talking to you again Rinloran! Stingham screamed as he flew through the gate into the chamber. Whoosh! Upon Stinghams entrance, the entire chamber seemed to come to life as faint grinding sounds began to emanate out from within the body of the golden metal puppet. It sounded like there were countless pages of a metal book being turned at the same time. A faint and fluid ring of light abruptly surrounded the entire chamber. Ahhhhh! Stingham screamed miserably as Lovers Corpse appeared over his body and weeds and saplings began to sprout up on and around him. How is it? Ayrin and Chris asked nervously. I dont know. There seems to be no reaction, Stingham replied. The five youths standing outside simultaneously collapsed as they shouted back, If there is nothing wrong, then why are you screaming?! Is there really nothing happening? There doesnt seem to be the slightest fluctuations of battle? Ayrin cautiously entered the chamber. As he did, he felt a unique arcane energy continuously brush against his body in waves like a gentle breeze. However, nothing else occurred. And there was nothing abnormal occurring within his body as well. Let us go over and take a look, Ayrin said to Stingham as he began to walk forwards. Ayrin walked through the chamber all the way to the exit, yet still nothing occurred. The golden metal puppet in the center of the chamber continued to stand their motionlessly as it released a curious arcane energy fluctuation. Belo, dont you dare touch it! Chris warned as she and Belo entered the chamber side by side. As they wanted to pass through here as quickly as possible to obtain the Heart of Fury at the end, there was no reason for them to deliberately activate any defenses just for the sake of experiencing them. Theres actually nothing? Could it be that it has just been here for too long and has become damaged and non-functioning? Everyone carefully, but quickly, made their way through the chamber. And much to their surprise, still nothing happened. It was just too smooth. Ayrin and the others were extremely perplexed as a sensation of uneasiness pervaded their hearts. Im never talking to you again Rinloran! We werent friends to begin with. If you are never talking to me again, then stop blabbering and go away idiot! You, how can you care so little about friendships? Im only afraid of being infected by your idiocy! As Stingham and Rinloran bickered, the group of six continued to traverse the labyrinth, passing through and around several more of the tall bronze walls. It seems to be a little more powerful this time, Belo said as another bronze gate and large building appeared before them. Looking around, it seemed like all the paths in the labyrinth led here, making it the only path to continue forward deeper into the district. The building before them was much larger than any of the previous ones, and unlike the others, had no roof. It looked like an open-air arena. And even though they had yet to touch the bronze gate, it was already releasing arcane energy fluctuations in a regular pattern. Altogether, this caused them to feel as if there were powerful enemies waiting within. Let me! This time, it was Stingham who took the initiative as he moved forward, pushed open the bronze gate, and prepared to enter. Brave warrior Stingham, why are you so eager to volunteer yourself this time? Ayrin, Chris, and the others all felt that something was off. My luck and character are just too much better than yours. So perhaps it will be just as smooth as last time if I enter first. Perhaps nothing will happen yet again, Stingham replied as he looked forward beyond the gate. Gentle sunlight streamed down through the clear sky, illuminating every part of the chamber. Similar to before, the floor was made of bronze. But whereas the previous chambers had contained metal puppets within, this chamber was completely empty. The sky is fake, Rinloran said abruptly. This chamber should contain some kind of special arrangement. There is a barrier separating us from the real sky? Indeed, it seems like all of the arcane energy fluctuations are coming down from above as well. Ayrin nodded. The sunlight was just too gentle and stable. By this point, Stingham had already entered the chamber. Ayrin, Rinloran, where did you guys go?! Stinghams cries abruptly rang out from within. What? Ayrin exclaimed as he looked at Stingham. Stingham, you cant see any of us? We are right behind you. We havent moved at all. I can hear you guys, but I cant see you! Stingham said as he turned around, exposing the grim expression on his face to Ayrin and the others. You guys can see me though? Yes, we can see you. Ayrin and the others exchanged looks as he asked, Can you see absolutely nothing in there? No, I can see the exit and my surroundings perfectly fine, I just cannot see you guys, Stingham whimpered. Idiot! Rinloran muttered as he couldnt endure any longer and passed through the gate. Eh? As he passed through the metal gate, the scene before him abruptly changed. Everything around him seemed to become desolate as he found himself by himself. Not only did he not see Ayrin and the others, who were still outside, he didnt see Stingham either. He was by himself within an empty arena. Ayrin, I cant see you guys anymore, and I cant see Stingham either, Rinloran said calmly. You cant even see Stingham? But we still can out here Ayrin began to speak, but then suddenly paused as if some drastic change had occurred. What happened?! Stingham shouted fearfully. The light is getting thicker! We cannot see you from out here anymore! Ayrin exclaimed. Before Ayrin, Chris, and the two others who were still standing outside, the light behind the gate slowly thickened, forming a curtain of light which obscured them from seeing within. There are no changes occurring in here, Rinloran said. So strange. Maybe its meant to separate us so we fight individual battles! Ayrin reasoned after a moment of thought. This should be one of those occurrences the referee mentioned before we entered. The arcane energy field surrounding the area makes it so we can only see our opponent and nothing else within! Neither Stingham nor Rinloran responded. Could it be that they have encountered powerful opponents? Moss asked nervously. Its possible that the arcane energy field has now blocked off sound as well, so they are no longer able to hear us, Chris said. Once we enter as well, we will no longer be able to support each other. We will each be fighting by ourselves, Ayrin said he swept his gaze across Chris, Belo and Moss. It should be like this. Everyone be careful, Chris said with a nod. Lets go! Lets go in and see just what is so strange! A cold light flickered through Belos eyes as his body transformed once more. Pssssh! Belo quickly tore through the curtain of light and entered. Lets go! Ayrin and Chris simultaneously entered. Only Moss was left standing outside. Both of his palms were clammy and covered with a cold sweat. I just have to do as I did earlier! Taking a deep breath, Moss steeled his mind. Afterwards, his body erupted forwards and crashed into the curtain of light at a speed invisible to the naked eye. Although Moss did not manage to completely master Explosive Strike before arriving, at the least, he was able to control it so that he shot forward, and not up towards the sky like before. Just this already made it impossible for the skills of normal opponents to chase him down. What?! Moss felt nothing as he burst through the curtain of light and entered the chamber. The sunlight which fell down from above was still as gentle and clear as ever. But in the next moment, his pupils abruptly constricted as he saw a golden figure glaring at him from a corner of the otherwise empty and silent chamber! At this moment, a sense of spatial disorientation washed over Moss. Because the golden figure before him looked exactly the same as the golden metal puppet he had encountered in the earlier chamber! It was as if the golden metal puppet had penetrated through space and arrived here. And unlike before, the golden eyes of this golden metal puppet now seemed to be alive and glowing with a faint golden brilliance as they stared at him. A biting chill arose in his heart and pervaded every corner of his body. Boom! Wanting to pass through here as quickly as possible, Moss didnt wish to waste another second thinking about the strangeness of this metal puppets appearance. He used Dual Transformation and returned to normal and then immediately erupted forwards once more.[1] What?! Moss breath abruptly became caught in his throat. In the periphery of his vision, he could see a golden light approaching him. The golden metal puppet was no slower than him and had moved to block his way forward. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh A scream erupted from Moss mouth as he shot uncontrollably towards the golden metal puppet. The golden metal puppets emotionless eyes slowly turned. Clang! A sharp golden blade abruptly shot out from each of the golden metal puppets ten fingers. Chapter 344: The First to Emerge, Ayrin Due to his immense speed, Moss was unable to see anything clearly. But upon hearing the air before him whistle sharply, he immediately used Dual Transformation. Bang! Moss skin cracked and turned hard and red like volcanic rock as he became the size of a small mountain and crashed heavily into the golden metal puppet. Moss was hit with massive recoil as he stumbled several steps backwards. He subconsciously looked down and saw ten narrow bloody slits in his chest. What caused him to feel even more astonished was the fact that the golden metal puppet before him was still heavier than him, even after using Dual Transformation. The puppet, which had been a head shorter than him even before his transformation, had only slid back a single step after the collision, leaving a short and narrow scratch on the bronze floor. Only now did Moss realize that the golden metal puppets fingers had turned into ten coldly glinting metal blades. Its speed Moss felt his clothes becoming soaked with a layer of sweat as a feeling of inferiority arose within his heart. Because at this moment, he also realized that the golden metal puppet had travelled further than he had C its initial position was farther away than his! The speed of the golden metal puppet had exceeded his! But Moss was not the only youth of Holy Dawn Academy who had encountered danger in this chamber enveloped with a strange arcane energy. Indeed, every single one of them were currently facing off against a golden metal puppet! Stingham faced the golden metal puppet before him. Hello! I just wish to pass through here. Please dont stop me! Stinghams face was pale as he shouted loudly at the golden metal puppet. The golden metal puppets eyes began to glow as they slightly turned in their sockets and turned towards Stingham. I only wish to pass through just pass through Stingham mustered his courage and started walking along the wall of the chamber towards the exit, making sure to stay as far away from the golden metal puppet as possible. But the instant he moved, the sound of gears creaking and whirring rang out from within the golden metal puppet. The golden metal puppets feet abruptly moved as it shot towards him. I just want to pass through! Dont come here! Water Dragon! As Stingham screamed, he reflexively invoked a skill, causing a huge dragon of water to appear and attack the golden metal puppet. The golden metal puppet made no effort to dodge and allowed itself to be engulfed by the dragon, disappearing into the midst of the water. Sploosh! The dragon of water travelled several more meters before reverting to a stream of water and scattering across the floor. Stinghams eyes widened to the limit as the golden metal puppet reappeared in his sight and slowly straightened its back from the hunched defensive posture it had been in. The golden metal puppets hands and forearms had opened, revealing two circular golden shields. These shields practically covered its entire body. Furthermore, the golden metal puppets entire body was now surrounded with a layer of pale gold light. Stingham slightly moved. The golden metal puppet immediately mirrored his movement but did not attack again. Fist of the Golden Lion! Stingham cried out as he released a punch. The image of a massive golden lion appeared over his fist and charged forth towards the golden metal puppet. Bang! The golden metal puppet merely repositioned its two shields before it and waited for the lion to collide. Upon collision, the golden metal puppet trembled slightly, but suffered no visible injury or damage. What a strong defensive ability! At this moment, Stingham, dense as he normally was, sensed that something was off. Could it be that the strange arcane energy fluctuations released in the previous chamber had been there to sense his abilities and characteristics so that a tailored version of the golden metal puppet would appear before him here? Was that why this golden metal puppet had such a strong defensive ability? A distance of ten meters separated Ayrin and his golden metal puppet. Currently, there were several broken flames scattering before Ayrin. These flames were also present atop the hands of the golden metal puppet. A glint flashed through Ayrins eyes as his body melted into a pool of blood and disappeared. At the same time, the eyes of the golden metal puppet before him turned slightly as a long blue blade appeared in its right hand. The blade was like a bolt of lightning as the puppet thrust it behind itself. Rip! Ayrin abruptly appeared several steps behind it. A long tear could be seen in the clothes over his chest. This thing Shock emerged upon Ayrins face as his eyes fixated on the long blue blade in the golden metal puppets hand. The blade was formed from particles which were constantly being released by the golden metal puppet. It was a Materialization very similar to Wildes Blue Wasp Swords! A clockwork puppet from the Era of the War with Dragons was able to use Materializations like an arcane master?! Whoosh! At this moment, the golden metal puppet abruptly turned around and opened its left hand, releasing a powerful light. Three white spheres formed above its palm and shot towards Ayrin. Dragon Scale Absorption! At such close range, Ayrin had no time to dodge. His body began to glow with the brilliance of dragon scales. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three white spheres exploded across Ayrins body, sending him flying ten meters backwards. Not good! The impact of the three white spheres failed to injure Ayrin as his blood began to boil. But at this moment, Ayrins pupils shrank as he saw a blue light cut through the white. Hah! Ayrin fiercely stomped into the ground and braced himself. Without enough time to invoke a skill, Ayrin reached out with his right hand and grabbed the wrist of the golden metal puppet from below. What strength! Ayrins body sank as his hand was unable to completely stop the golden metal puppets strike. Although the long blue blade had been stopped above his forehead, it was still slowly descending. Bang! At this instant, the golden metal puppet fiercely kicked at Ayrins abdomen. Ayrin groaned as he was sent flying once more. Chaotic Wind Disappearance! Dozens of tornados abruptly appeared around Ayrin. The long blue blade cut apart all the tornadoes, yet Ayrin had already reappeared tens of meters away. How strong! Its body is strong too! Where the clockwork puppets of the Era of the War with Dragons all this strong? And were they designed with these abilities, or did they train these abilities after creation? Ayrins face was expressionless as he spoke to himself and watched the golden metal puppet approach. As he spoke, the light in his eyes began to glow brighter and brighter. What a terrifying opponent. It is stronger than me in all aspects! It is the perfect opponent for me to test my initial gains from my special training! Looking at the golden metal puppet which was now less than twenty meters away, Ayrin clasped his hands together, his ten fingers forming a strange formation. Countless glittering flakes of ice abruptly appeared in the air as a frigid chill spread through the chamber. Ayrins figure gradually disappeared. Meanwhile, the movements of the golden metal puppet became increasingly sluggish. Just now, it had forcefully broken through one of Ayrins skills, yet now, it wasnt even able to sense Ayrins aura anymore. After several seconds, the golden metal puppet abruptly turned to its left. Ice Witchs Throne! Ayrin shouted as he suddenly appeared on the golden metal puppets left side. Boom! A massive ring of ice expanded outwards from Ayrin and slammed into the golden metal puppet. Crack crack crack Countless crystals of ice appeared over the golden metal puppet as it was sent tumbling backwards. Crown of Ice and Snow! A massive block of ice violently shot towards the golden metal puppet. Boom! As it travelled, the ice transformed into a sharp crown which smashed into the golden metal puppet. Immobilized from the prior attack, the golden metal puppet was unable to respond as it was sent flying once more while strange sounds rang out within its body. Winters Pillar! Ayrin appeared less than five meters away from the golden metal puppet as he invoked a third skill. A three meter tall pillar of blue ice appeared beneath the golden metal puppets feet and viciously struck it, sending it flying into sky. At this time, it was evident that the internal gears had been damaged by the consecutive impacts. Covered in ice and snow, the golden metal puppet was no longer able to control its movements as it wildly flailed its limbs in midair as if it were dancing. Bang! It crashed heavily into the ground and began to turn and squirm. What a powerful sequence of skills! This kids strength has risen to such an extent! He actually Atop the wall, the observing referees and medicinal team were in shock. Chapter 345: A Giant Who Never Gives Up! Three other referees arrived at this time. They seemed to be the ones in charge of roaming around for communication and inspection of results. Upon seeing the thoroughly incapacitated golden metal puppet before Ayrin, the three of them were momentarily petrified. One of the medical masters couldnt help but ask, Whats the status of the other academy teams? Not a single person from the other teams has passed through this Dueling Arena yet, this fellow is the first. What variant of golden metal puppet did he go against? The Spirit Analysis Field in the previous chamber judged this fellow as the person with the most balanced abilities in this lot, so he went against the balanced puppet, the strongest of the bunch! What? And he still managed to come out first? Combinations are indeed effective! A sharp offensive using a well-designed combination of skills can overwhelm opponents, limiting their ability to counterattack and allowing for a quick and decisive victory! Upon seeing the golden metal puppet stop working, Ayrin excitedly approached it as if he wished to continue attacking it. He was completely unaware of the shock which he had inflicted on the observing arcane masters. But upon arriving before the golden metal puppet, Ayrin abruptly stopped in his tracks as he thought to himself, What if the Office of Special Affairs put a lot of energy and resources into restoring these golden metal puppets Lets just head out for now. I wonder if I will be able to see the others upon exiting. Thoughts continued to pass through Ayrins mind as he shot towards the exit before him. Im only trying to pass through! Dont keep hindering me! Stingham cried despairingly as the golden metal puppet facing him with two massive shields on its arms began quickly approaching him. Rip! The sound of air being torn abruptly interrupted Stinghams screams as the golden metal puppet arrived beside Stingham and chopped at Stinghams neck with the shield attached to its right arm. You are actually trying to kill me! You are so vicious! Stingham continued to scream. Upon nearing Stinghams neck, the shield abruptly stopped moving as Lovers Corpse activated, covering Stingham in a layer of dim yellow light. At the same time, Stingham threw a punch at the golden metal puppet as his body slightly trembled in a strange manner, directing all the force contained within the shield strike into the ground beneath his feet. Bang! Before his punch could reach the golden metal puppet, a shield appeared before it. What should I do?! Stingham shouted in frustration as he withdrew and threw his hands in the air. Although the golden metal puppet posed no threat towards him, he similarly was unable to do anything towards it. Regardless of whether he used physical attacks or arcane skills, he was completely unable to deal any damage to it. Of the six members of Holy Dawn Academys team, Chris and Rinloran should also have no trouble passing this challenge. But for the other three, it will be long and arduous. A voice abruptly sounded from behind the observing referees and medical masters. Clancy?! The referees and medical masters jumped in surprise as they all turned around and asked, Why have you come here? Leonardo? But upon turning around, they were only more surprised. Before them was not only the head referee of the national tournament, Clancy, but also Cocktail Master Leonardo. Compared to before, Leonardo had not changed very much, but Clancys right sleeve hung limply at his size. It was evident that he had lost his arm in the war. Clancys face was also extremely pale and thin. What? Am I not allowed to come and watch the competition anymore because I lost my arm and am recuperating? Seeing the shock on all of the faces before him, Clancy smiled as he said, Even with an arm gone, Im still alive, arent I? So I must finish the task assigned to me. One of the arcane masters smiled as they spoke, It seems like you are hardier than we had thought. Well then, Leonardo, what have you come here for? Are you considering joining our team of referees? It is possible that I will be the vice referee for the following championship match, Leonardo replied with a nod. Afterwards, he turned and looked Ayrin, who was running towards the exit and thought to himself, But for now, I am purely here to watch this competition at any rate, this fellow can be considered half my student. Anyway, as you were saying Clancy. You think Chris and Rinloran will be passing through without difficulty, but the other three will face some danger? asked one of the referees as they turned back towards the chamber. Rinlorans cold pupils gradually contracted as he stood motionless atop the arena-like chamber and observed the golden metal puppet before him. Naturally, the golden metal puppet before him looked the same as the ones which the others were facing. However, an invisible force slowly emanated from this puppets feet, causing it to float about a meter in the air. At this moment, Rinloran seemed to abruptly disappear as he shot towards the golden metal puppets left side at a speed invisible to the naked eye. Simultaneously, the golden metal puppet also moved, accurately appearing in Rinlorans path. As its hands moved slightly, a strong wind containing dozens of transparent revolving blades surged towards Rinloran. Rinloran shot through the gaps between these blades with astonishing agility as his body began to release pulses of arcane energy. Dark green patches of moss began to appear atop the cold metal floor from which crimson vines began crazily sprouting. These crimson vines shot towards the golden metal puppet and wrapped around its legs. Although the vines were almost instantly severed by the golden metal puppets transparent revolving blades, only more grew in their place, and at an increasing rate. As a result, the golden metal puppets movement became increasingly hindered. As for Rinloran, he only got nearer and nearer to the exit. What to do?! In another part of the chamber, a trembling, blood covered Moss screamed in exasperation as he stared at the golden metal puppet before him. His body was covered with wounds caused by the puppets sharp finger blades. Although these wounds were rather light, Moss inability to respond, the feeling of helplessness within his heart, caused him to feel increasingly pressured and on the verge of collapse. He just could not think of a way to deal with the golden metal puppet before him. Furthermore, unlike him, the golden metal puppet showed no signs of exhaustion. If he continued to extend the fight, he would be the first to fall. There must be a way! I will absolutely not fall here! I absolutely will not be the sandbag dragging everyone down! I will find a way! As the golden metal puppet approached once more, Moss abruptly yanked at his hair in stress, causing his face to deform. If I had mastered Berserk Gods Returning Scorched Sun, I would definitely be able to surpass this golden metal puppet in speed. I would be able to break through its blockade and perhaps even smash it into the ground! But I havent mastered it yet! I cant even sense the arcane energy required for the skill yet! Moss cursed his own ineptitude and lamented his inability to master Berserk Gods Returning Scorched Sun, but there was nothing he could do about it at this moment. Rip! The air whistled, causing Moss to wake up from his thoughts as ten streaks of cold light shot towards him once more, causing goosebumps to appear over his body. Even if I have not mastered Berserk Gods Returning Scorched Sun even if I am so inept I will absolutely not drag my team down! Ayrin and the others might have passed through already. They might be watching me right now! Remember how desperately Belo trained because he didnt want to fall behind the others I absolutely wont give up here! Moss eyes abruptly turned blood red. What is he about to do?! exclaimed the referees and medical masters observing atop the wall. As the golden metal puppet stabbed towards Moss with its finger blades, Moss didnt move or attempt to block, and instead released his transformations. Poof! As his skin and muscles loss their hardness, his body became skewered by the finger blades. Blood erupted from Moss chest, forming a mist. Come on! All the referees and medical masters felt their breaths catch in their throats as Moss ferociously stood up straight and his body abruptly began to expand rapidly! He quickly doubled in size! As Moss grew, his skin and muscles hardened once more, firmly trapping the golden metal puppet in place before him and causing it to dangle in midair! If your feet cannot touch the ground, you cannot exert any force! Theres no way for you to stop me now! Moss shouted in his mind as he grit his teeth and charged towards the exit, bringing the golden metal puppet with him. The golden metal puppet squirmed and twisted with all its might, trying to pull free, but it was futile. This fellow actually used a method like this! All the referees and medical masters looked on in deep shock. I still cant see anything! Ayrin mumbled frustratedly to himself outside of the chamber. After exiting, he was still prevented from seeing or hearing anything by the layer of light. Suddenly, the ground began to shake as a figure shot out from the exit. Someones coming out! Who is it? Is it Stingham, or Chris, or maybe even Rinloran? Ayrins eyes widened in anticipation as three names passed through his mind. If everyone had faced off against the same opponent as him, these three were the ones he expected to come out first. Moss?! But much to his surprise, a rugged face emerged from the curtain of light! Chapter 346: The Third and The Fourth Moss! Ayrin shouted. From Moss uneasy expression, Ayrin immediately knew that something was not right. In the next moment, Ayrin froze, a look of shock appearing on his face. He watched as a dangling golden metal puppet emerged from within the curtain of light. As Moss continued to emerge, Ayrin abruptly realized that the puppets hands were pierced deeply into Moss chest! Ayrins muscles reflexively twitched as he explosively shot forward and viciously grabbed the neck of the golden metal puppet with his hands. Ayrin exerted his strength to the limit as he attempted to twist and break its neck, but all he did was cause it to tremble slightly. His strength was not great enough to destroy. Moss! Ayrin roared madly as Moss coughed, causing blood to spew from his mouth. Moss body returned to normal. Puff! Another spray of blood erupted from Moss chest as the golden metal puppet abruptly detached from his body and flew backwards alongside Ayrin. The moment the golden metal puppet detached from Moss, it immediately used its hands to viciously claw at Ayrin. Dazzling scales abruptly covered Ayrins body as he shouted, Dragon Scale Absorption! In the end, ten shallow cuts appeared atop Ayrins body. Die! Ayrin roared angrily as he exerted strength once more and threw the golden metal puppet into the bronze metal floor, causing sparks to fly as metal grated against metal. Winters Pillar! Crown of Ice and Snow! Two skills landed on the golden metal puppet in quick succession. Thoroughly enraged, Ayrin quickly incapacitated the golden metal puppet in the same manner as before. But he did not stop there as he picked it up by one of its arms and began repeatedly smashing it into the ground. The curtain of light behind Moss abruptly trembled again as the faint outline of a figure appeared once more. Upon seeing the bulky figure before them, the person couldnt help but cry out, Moss! Rinloran! Ayrin cried out upon hearing the voice as he regained his composure. Gaias Blessing! Flowing streams of flames immediately appeared over the two deep and bloody holes atop Moss chest. At the same time, Rinloran clasped his hands together and began making different symbols with his fingers, much like Ayrin when using Logic Fingers. Rinloran paled as crimson flames emerged from his fingertips and shot towards Moss wounds. Moss flesh and muscle began regrowing at a rapid pace. Its Ciarans Heartflame Mending! The childs actually managed to learn Ciarans Heartflame Mending! The observing team of medical masters had already left the bronze wall and were making their way over when they witnessed this scene, causing all of them to become rooted on the spot. Rinloran, what healing skill was that? Was it something Ciaran taught you during your special training? Ayrin asked in astonishment as he tossed aside the motionless golden metal puppet which he had still been holding onto. He could sense clearly that the bleeding and exhaustion within Moss body had completely treated. Its Heartflame Mending, a particle-based healing skill. By taking a portion of my particles from the same place as the wound I intend to treat and allowing them to mix with the particles from the wound, I am able to heal wounds, Rinloran replied as he let out a sigh of relief. Moss injuries just now were just too heavy. If he had not managed to treat him in time, he might have died. You can heal wounds this way? What an amazing skill! But are you alright? Ayrin cried out in quick succession. It was evident to Ayrin that this skill was similar to using ones own skin to repair anothers skin. Thus, he couldnt help but be concerned for Rinloran after using this skill as he knew just how severe Moss injuries had been. Im fine. At the least, I definitely be wont falling over before I reach the end, Rinloran replied as he looked at the golden metal puppet on the ground and took a deep breath. Although he hadnt been present for when Moss emerged, he could picture very clearly how Moss had come out. To think that Moss would be the second to emerge! Clancy, Leonardo and the others froze in disbelief. As far as they could remember, Moss was the weakest of the six members of Holy Dawn Academys team. And after Stingham, he was probably the one with the worst willpower and fighting intent as well. But at this moment, they all realized that they were wrong. What beat within this seemingly weak red-haired boys body was truly the heart of a giant! And the heart of a brave warrior! Can you not act like this?! I just want to pass through! Stingham cried out in frustration. Bang! As he spoke, a shield edge sliced towards his face. At least stop aiming at my face! Bang! As if in response to his cries, yet another strike went towards Stinghams face. Stinghams constant screams and the sounds of hard impacts made it seem like Stingham and his golden metal puppet opponent were locked in an intense battle. However, the actual situation was one which would render anyone speechless. Because at this point, Stingham had stopped attacking whatsoever. Hed simply taken a seat on the floor and allowed the golden metal puppet to throw any strike it wanted. After all, although he was helpless against the puppet, the puppet was helpless against him as well. None of its strikes were able to break through his defense and injure him. Idiot! Rinlorans voice abruptly rang in Stinghams ear. Rinloran?! Stingham jumped up in fear. This fellow has cursed at me so many times Im hallucinating it now, Stingham muttered to himself, his face gloomy. He looked around and confirmed that there was nothing around him except for the golden metal puppet. It had indeed just been a figment of his imagination. Those fellows they wouldnt have left me behind, right? Fear invaded Stinghams heart as he abruptly wondered about the others. What should I do? Stinghams face became even gloomier. In the time prior, Rui had only taught him defensive skills. Even if he used them perfectly, they would have no effect in progressing this current situation. Bang! The sharp shield edge came swinging towards his face yet again. I told you already! Stop aiming for my face! And stop interrupting my thoughts! Im thinking! Stingham reflexively kicked at the golden metal puppet. Ding! The golden metal puppet showed its careful and programmed nature as it responded, moving its other arm to position a shield in the path of Stinghams foot and sending Stingham falling backwards. At this exact moment, an idea emerged in Stinghams mind. Wait a minute. Shock Conduction transforms the force from an enemys strike into shockwaves which then travel out into the ground through the feet. If I am able to transfer that force into an enemy instead wont it harm them? If this metal puppet suffers too much internal shock, it will stop working right? Hahaha, I am indeed a genius, and the most handsome one! Stingham couldnt help but cackle as he put his hands on his waist. Dong! At this moment, a shield slammed into his face, interrupting his laughter. Two streams of blood began to trickle from Stinghams nostrils. In his moment of excitement, Stingham had forgotten to use Shock Conduction. As a result, his face had suffered from the force of the blow, causing it to swell. Im going to shake you to death! Stingham screamed as the look on his face became fierce and hideous. He quickly jumped back up onto his feet. Bang! When the shield approached his face this time, he fiercely grabbed it with both of his hands and then extended both of his legs towards the golden metal puppets body. However, his feet failed to reach their target. As a result, he could not transfer any shockwaves. Using the two shields attached to its arms, the golden metal puppet continued its assault. I dont believe that I wont succeed! Stinghams body constantly twisted and contorted as he finally engaged in battle with the golden metal puppet. After countless exchanges and an unknown period of time, Stingham seemed to slowly be finding ways of dealing with this opponent which had stifled and beaten on him for so long. No matter how the golden metal puppet moved or responded, it was unable to push Stingham away. A couple more minutes passed. By this point, Stingham was draped over the golden metal puppet like the zombie of Lovers Corpse. Although awkward-looking, Stingham had managed to twist his body into a position which suppressed the golden metal puppets movements and allowed him to firmly press the soles of his feet into its insteps. How is it? You cant get rid of me! Hahaha! Die from the vibrations! Stingham cackled madly as shockwaves created from the golden metal puppets own blows were transferred through his feet into its body, causing it to vibrate internally. Sounds began to ring out from within the golden metal puppets body as its movements became increasingly uncoordinated. What kind of method is this? He actually came up with a method like this?! Even this fellow is going to pass this challenge?! Atop the bronze wall, all of the referees and medical masters were in a state of complete disbelief. Chapter 347: Finally, Just Chris Someone is coming out! Ayrin, Rinloran and Moss tensed as they watched the curtain of light tremble once more. Stingham?! the three exclaimed simultaneously and in shock. You three are out already? Upon seeing Ayrin, Rinloran and Moss, Stingham immediately said, I encountered a golden metal puppet with abnormal defensive capabilities in there! But it was still defeated by the most handsome me! Hahahaha! Idiot! Do you think you are the only person who encountered a golden metal puppet? Rinloran sneered. Brave warrior Stingham, every single one of us encountered a golden metal puppet, Ayrin added. What? Stingham asked, dumbfounded. You are the fourth to emerge, Ayrin said as he turned and looked at Rinloran. He continued, Considering how Stingham encountered a golden metal puppet with an extreme defense, it seems like the strange arcane energy fluctuations in the previous chamber were indeed there to determine which puppet we would encounter. It must have been one of the Scanning Fields Ive read about before. Rinloran nodded as he explained, Those arcane energy fluctuations were used to judge the characteristics of our respective bodies and arcane energies so that they could be replicated in our opponents here. After a short pause, Rinloran added, In the past, these golden metal puppets were likely sent out against invaders so that the Corps own arcane masters could identify strengths and weaknesses. So we would have had to deal with a specialized team of arcane masters after dealing with these golden metal puppets?! A look of wonder emerged on Ayrins face as he said, The defenses here are so powerful! Yet in the end, this Corps still fell to invaders and was eradicated. What? You mean the golden metal puppets that you guys encountered in there took after your distinct abilities as well? Rinloran, you encountered a golden metal puppet which was extremely agile? Stingham asked as he finally comprehended everything which had been said. But then how was Moss able to emerge earlier than me? A look of dismay emerged across Stinghams face, but was quickly replaced with excitement as he cried out, Rinloran, I figured out a super powerful strike just now, do you want to see? A super powerful strike? Stinghams words caused Ayrin, Rinloran and Moss to all look curiously at him. What super powerful strike? Demonstrate it for me, Ayrin said, a look of anticipation appeared atop his face. Alright! Stingham shouted as he moved to embrace Rinloran. Idiot! What are you trying to pull?! Rinloran shouted as he dodged Stinghams grasp, black lines appearing all over his face. Im trying to demonstrate my attack, Stingham replied, a look of excitement on his face. Then why are you trying to hug me?! Rinloran yelled, his face darkening further. Because this attack can only be used when I have a hold of the target, Stingham said. Its truly very powerful. Scram! Go die! Rinloran yelled again as a threatening look appeared atop his face. But it is truly very powerful Stingham muttered frustratedly. I wonder how Chris and Belo are doing, Ayrin couldnt help but silently wonder to himself at this moment. Naturally, the longer it took for one to emerge, the more likely it was that they were experiencing a more difficult fight. Even with such a high level of difficulty, four of them have already passed, and so quickly! Only two are left! Atop the bronze wall, the attention of all the referees and medical masters turned towards Belo and Chris. The golden metal puppet facing Belo still looked like a normal little boy. Its hands and arms had not transformed into any shield or blade like Stinghams or Moss puppets. However, its body was covered with radiating rings of light consisting of six different colors. For those with enough combat experience, or for those battlemasters who had received special training, the color of the light and its arcane energy fluctuations were enough to identify each rings characteristics. A dim yellow color for weakening! A pale gray color for fatigue! A dark red color for anxiety! A greenish yellow for sluggishness! A pure white for numbness! And finally, a light red for intoxication! The extended arm of the golden metal puppet was covered with several of these rings. In fact, the puppet was basically an entity composed of these harmful energy containing rings! Belo was currently covered with bruises and traces of blood. Furthermore, his current condition seemed extremely poor, as if he had stayed up for many nights in a row. It was evident that the harmful energies within the lights had taken a much larger toll on him than anything else. Crack! The golden metal puppet abruptly appeared beside Belo. Compared to the golden metal puppet Rinloran had faced, its movements were not so fast. Even Belo would not have considered it to be fast in his normal state. However, all the harmful effect containing arcane energies emanating from it caused Belo to be a step too slow in his attempt to dodge. The golden metal puppets fingers viciously caught Belos waist, causing five streaks of blood to fly into the air. Belos body stiffened as if he had lost consciousness. Only the turning of his head made it apparent that he was still conscious. As he looked at the golden metal puppet, countless red capillaries began to bulge out in the whites of his eyes. What is he about to do?! several referees couldnt help but exclaim. It seems like he has used an innate ability of his beastman bloodline to temporarily sever the connection between his brain and the rest of his body to minimize the effects and discomfort created by the harmful energies! a medical master exclaimed. Whoosh! Countless streaks of blood erupted from Belos face and pupils. These streaks of blood immediately landed upon the golden metal puppets body. The golden metal puppets movements slowed greatly as the arcane energy fluctuations emanating from its body also became disordered. The high rank beastman bloodlines power of Chaotic Blood. Its basically a cocktail of harmful effects. But why? What is he trying to do? This will only temporarily slow down its movements and will not result in any substantial damage as the puppets arcane energy originates from an inaccessible crystal! Clancy and Leonardo were completely unable to understand Belos action. Bang! They watched as at this moment, Belo abruptly restored the connection between his brain and body, causing his stiffened body to return to life as he used both hands to strike the slowed golden metal puppet. What?! All the referees and medical masters gasped. As his fists landed on the golden metal puppets body, two green flames appeared and began to proliferate. A thick and viscous green mucus oozed out from Belos palms and quickly began eating away at the metal exterior of the golden metal puppet. A depression emerged over the golden metal puppets chest. Several moments later, Belos hands entered the golden metal puppets interior! Clang The sound of parts being torn apart rang out as the golden metal puppets limbs flailed wildly for several moments before abruptly turning motionless as if it had died. Belo extracted his hands from the golden metal puppets chest cavity, green mucus dripping from his palms. As the mucus landed on the bronze floor, small ruts appeared. The golden metal puppet collapsed into a heap of metal as Belo walked towards the exit without looking back. The referees all exchanged looks with each other atop the wall. After a moment, one of the referees extended their arm and waved it, causing a slender metal chain to shoot out and latch onto the golden metal puppet which Belo had defeated and then drag it back to them. A medical master put on a special looking pair of metal wire gloves and then smeared some of the mucus on their finger. Afterwards, they brought it up to their nose and smelled it. Poisonflame Emperor. It has the scent of the Poisonflame Emperors toxins! It contains the some of the blood energy of the Poisonflame Emperor? But the Poisonflame Emperors toxins are only poisonous, and do not have such a powerful corrosive ability, Clancy exclaimed as he furrowed his brows in confusion. Evolution, Leonardo said as he sucked in a deep breath of air. He was unable to contain his shock as he nodded and explained, This fellow has already grown to the level where he can compose Chaotic Blood. Evolution? The medical masters gasped as they asked, Leonardo, you mean that this child has you mean that he has gained the ability freely create any blood and poison during battle as dictated by his needs? Blood Advancement was originally one of the ultimate abilities of high rank beastmen to begin with only these arcane masters with such a beastman bloodline who can exhibit this ability are practically unheard of today. Leonardo took another deep breath as he continued his explanation, Never would I ever have imagined that this impulsive student of Holy Dawn Academy would be able to reach Blood Advancement at such a young age. Someones coming out! The curtain of light trembled once more, inciting cries from Ayrin, Rinloran, Moss and Stingham. Upon seeing the figure emerge, they couldnt help but cry out, Belo! Only Chris is left! How come Chris hasnt come out yet? Before Belo could say anything, Ayrin and Rinloran had already spoken once more. Only Chris has not come out yet? Just from looking at the expression present on the faces of Ayrin and the others, Belo could tell that they had all encountered similar fights within the chamber. Belo furrowed his brows as he immediately turned and looked at the curtain of light behind him. Chris was recognized without question by all of them to be the best fighter amongst them. She should have been one of the first to emerge. Yet currently, she was the only person who had yet to appear. Just what had she encountered? Chapter 348: A Team of Monsters Chris calmly faced the golden metal puppet before her. Because Chris still had not emerged from the chamber, Ayrin and the others had assumed that she was embroiled in a fierce battle. But in reality, there had been no conflict between the two from the moment Chris first stepped into the chamber and encountered the golden metal puppet. Nonetheless, Chris mind was in a highly vigilant state. The golden metal puppet before her was giving her a strange feeling. It seemed as if the puppet was suppressing a great and powerful energy within its body, enough to release a single terrifying strike like Dark Destruction Dragon. It had been looking for an opportunity to strike since their initial encounter. A single mistake was all it needed! Although you have mastered Dark Destruction Dragon, you can only use it once if you are unable to defeat your opponent with your single strike, you will lose, and you might drag down your team as well. Liszts words rang through her mind as if he were whispering into her ear from beside her. Now, she was applying this to the golden metal puppet before her. If she could bait out its strike, she would be able to stroll her way through the exit completely unharmed. But what could she do which would make the golden metal puppet make such a mistake? When she prepared to use Dark Destruction Dragon, what was she most afraid of? A strange glint suddenly appeared in Chris eyes as she made her move. Instead of shooting forward towards the exit, she began moving backwards step by step towards the entrance in a very slow and careful manner, one which would allow her to erupt with strength at any moment. Atop the bronze wall, all the referees and medical masters took deep breaths as their expressions turned serious. They all felt as if they were learning by watching the movements of this goddess like girl. The golden metal puppet facing her began to show clear signs of confusion. Chris retreating movements were clouding its judgement. Chris slowly grew closer and closer to the entrance as she continued backing away. At some point, the golden metal puppet seemed to be unable to endure any longer as it raised one of its feet as if it was about to rush forward. But right at this moment, a powerful arcane energy fluctuation surged around Chris as an eruption sounded from within her body. A visible force traced her body down past her feet and into the ground, propelling her forward. This all happened before the golden metal puppets raised foot could land on the ground back onto the ground. The golden metal puppet extended both of its arms as two blinding beams of light shot out of its palms. Chris looked like an unstoppable force, yet at this moment, her body abruptly veered left. The two blinding beams of light aimed slightly in front of Chris hit nothing but air. Tang! Tang! Two muffled sounds rang out as the two beams of light continued forward and struck the bronze floor. The beams had not contained much power. Chris slowed down in a natural manner. It was apparent that the golden metal puppet had not immediately fallen for Chris trick and had just thrown out a normal strike. The destructive energy within its body was still there. Chris only slightly furrowed her brows. She slowed back down but didnt back towards the entrance. Instead, she slowly circled towards its side. Several moments later, her body began to release energy once more. Zap! Zap! Two more beams of light tore through the air. However, the beams of light hit nothing once more as Chris continued slowly circling the golden metal puppet. Another several moments passed and this series of events repeated itself. Clancy and Leonardos expressions turned increasingly serious. What is she trying to do? Is she trying to exhaust the golden metal puppet? But she realizes that this puppets energy is coming from a magic crystal within its body right? Theres no way for her to win against it in a war of attrition. Unable to comprehend, two of the medical masters voiced their concerns. Shes not trying to exhaust it. Clancy shook his head as he said, Shes trying to figure out its rhythm of attack while also trying to give the puppet a false sense of rhythm. Its rhythm of attack and creating a false sense of rhythm?" Stunned expressions emerged atop the faces of the medical masters. I originally thought that she would set up an opportunity to use Dark Destruction Dragon and win with a single strike. But it seems like she doesnt want to use Dark Destruction Dragon. Shes trying to gain victory while paying the least cost. Clancy exhaled slowly as he said, Her greatest strength lies in her great battle sense. This girl is functioning like a machine. She is constantly probing and storing data, Leonardo couldnt help but add, Just how does a genius like her come about? Where does this kind of sense for battle come from? Perhaps it is because of her past? A look of thought emerged on Clancys face as he reasoned, Before the emergence of Ayrin and the others, the Holy Dawn Academy team was renowned within the St. Lauren area as a one-person team. Unlike others, she had no one to cover for her mistakes. As a result, she must have trained harder and more carefully than anyone else and her victories were more meaningful for her as well. Because if she failed, she would have to wait a year for another chance. She is someone who lives for battle. Someone who cherishes every opportunity to fight Leonardo said. Afterwards, he turned silent once more. Time passed, but Chris was oblivious to it. An image of the internal structure of the golden metal puppet slowly began to come together within her mind. The arcane energy released by the magic crystal was necessary for the turning of metal gears. As a result, there were set delays and speeds of transmission. And Chris was slowing getting a grasp of it all as she probed patiently. Piece by piece, Chris was slowly dismantling the golden metal puppet. Zap! Zap! Two more beams of light shot past Chris. Chris continued her circling of the golden metal puppet. But this time, reddish purple arcane particles surged forth from her right hand. Crack! An arrow of ice the thickness of an arm accurately struck the golden metal puppets right shoulder joint, causing it to rock backwards. Chris attack did not cause any substantial damage to the golden metal puppet. However, the frigid cold seeped into its armor, slightly deforming several of the gears as they froze and thawed. Chris abruptly erupted forward! Boom! The golden metal puppet trembled as a horrifying arcane energy fluctuation emanated out from within its body. The air around the golden metal puppet flashed rose red as it extended its arms. A ball of dark green light began to gather between its palms. The space between Chris and the golden metal puppet seemed to collapse as a beam shot out from the ball of dark green light at an astonishing speed towards Chris. The golden metal puppet had finally released its most powerful attack! In its calculations, it was impossible for Chris to avoid this strike! What a powerful arcane energy fluctuation! The strike could even be perceived outside of the chamber by Ayrin and the others as the sky trembled and the curtain of light slightly bulged outwards. Whoosh! Time seemed to stop as the beam of dark green light instantly enveloped Chris. The referees and medical masters eyes all bulged to their limits. Hiss They all sucked in a breath of cold air. Chris appeared beside the slowly dissipating beam of light, waves of energy causing her hair to fly wildly behind her. The clothes covering her left arm, as well as the bandages wrapped around it, had been completely torn to shreds. It was evident that the dark green beam of light had practically scraped across her left side. It had been the slightest of gaps. A single hair and she would have suffered the golden metal puppets attack! Has it exhausted its strength? Its even unable to move any longer? Chris was still full of fighting intent as she gazed at the golden metal puppet. The head and arms of the golden metal puppet drooped downwards. It seemed like it had expended all remaining arcane energy in its strike. It was now completely dead. Chris feet began to move without any hesitation as she shot towards the exit. She was able to defeat this golden metal puppet by dodging And it was all calculated! She used a single ordinary skill to create a slight deviation in the golden metal puppets strike, creating the space for her to avoid the attack! How strong she was able to pass this challenge while paying such a small price! All six youths managed to pass this challenge! These fellows are actually so monstrous! This new Holy Dawn Evil Six is the true team of monsters! Watching Chris fading back, the referees and medical masters felt a faint chill rising in their hearts. Chapter 349: Limit Surpassing Battlefield Shes come out! Chris! Upon seeing Chris rush out from within the curtain of light, a look of relief emerged atop everyones face. At the same time, the curtain of light which had been obstructing their vision and hearing quickly dissipated, revealing five incapacitated golden metal puppets on the bronze floor within the chamber. Observing the scene before her, and adding in the golden metal puppet behind her which had been brought out by Moss, Chris asked, You all were also obstructed by golden metal puppets? Chris, why were you so slow? You must know you were the last to come out, Stingham preened. Is there a difference between coming out fourth and coming out last? Rinloran sneered, ridiculing Stingham. Did you all wait very long? Chris asked nervously. Just several minutes. Belo swept his gaze across everyone as he said, Is this the time for us to be chatting, or should we continue forward? Of course, we continue forward! Ayrin and Chris shouted simultaneously. The members of Holy Dawn Academys team have already passed? And all of them succeeded? At this time, one of the three-member arcane teams responsible for transmitting information arrived behind Clancy and the others atop the bronze wall. Upon seeing that the six youths of Holy Dawn Academy had all completed the challenge and were starting to continue forward, they were all taken aback. In response, one of the referees couldnt help but ask, How are the other two teams doing? Of Dragon Breath Academys six, three have passed, and three are still in battle. Of River Bend Academys six, two have passed, three are still in battle, and one has already been disqualified. Holy Dawn Academys team was indeed the first to pass! And with all of their members! One of the referees sighed, a strange look in their eyes as they said, Their victory has not yet been determined. Dont forget about the final challenge! Only one challenge is left? The referees abnormal tone piqued Leonardos interest as he couldnt help but ask, What exactly is the last challenge? The last challenge within this ruin is known as the Limit Surpassing Battlefield. Limit Surpassing Battlefield? .. It seems like we are getting close to the heart of the ruin! We only need to make it through this battlefield. Ayrin was moving swiftly as he raised his head and observed what was before him. It was evident that they were nearing the center of the barracks as the bronze walls which were everywhere slowly disappeared. Before them now were three massive and symmetrical structures reminiscent of their training halls. From how these three structures were arranged, they seemed to be forming a fortress. However, a side was empty. The missing fourth building had likely been destroyed during the battle which had caused the downfall of this Corps. What kind of enemies will we encounter here? Following along the final straight passageway, Ayrin and the others arrived before one of these large structures. Their faces became serious once more. Standing before them was yet another bronze gate. Only this time, there was no pillar above the gate, but a single massive word, Hopeless. If its a battlefield, why do they not use battle, but hopeless? Stingham muttered upon seeing the bleak word. A chill pervaded his body. [1] Chris took a deep breath before suggesting, Perhaps it is because this is the Corps last line of defense. Perhaps it is a declaration that since the enemy has reached this place, the Corps arcane masters will no longer reserve anything as they have nowhere else to run to. The situation has turned hopeless for them? Although it was pure speculation, the aura emanating from the bronze gate and the massive letters before them caused them to feel as if Chris guess was extremely reasonable. The opponents we encountered last were already abnormal enough, yet this time Stingham gulped and stopped speaking. Because he had wanted to say that this upcoming challenge was going to be impossible. Dong! Belo fiercely kicked the bronze gate, causing everyone elses face to darken. Disregarding their current situation, Belo had acted impetuously yet again. The solemn gate slowly opened. The youths of Holy Dawn Academy, including Belo, all stiffened in shock. There was no spacious battlefield behind the gate. Instead, they found themselves atop a bronze wall. All there was atop the wall was the entrance to a single circular chute! Ayrin, Stingham, and Rinloran simultaneously thought of the underground passageway which Lotton had brought them through on their way to the Land of the Undead. What is this Moss wondered as he peered through the entrance of the chute. Like this, any invaders would either have to completely destroy this structure or go through this chute. Can you imagine going through this chute? Being attacked by countless people without being able to respond. Isnt this really putting oneself into a hopeless situation? The Corps own members probably didnt use this chute. There is likely a secret passageway or some other construct for them to enter and exit. Ayrin swallowed audibly as he said, Perhaps this is why the other district was destroyed so thoroughly? Stingham, Rinloran abruptly shouted. I understand, Stingham replied frustratedly as tears began to well within his eyes. Closing his eyes, he jumped into the chute. Rinloran jumped as he shouted, What are you doing Stingham? I was going to say that if you wanted to, you can stay here and look after Moss and observe the situation. After all, only three of us have to pass for it to be considered our victory. Why didnt you say so! How was I supposed to know?! I hate you! Stinghams wails rang out from within the chute. Haha, this Ayrin laughed and scratched his head. Having arrived here, and as a member of the team, I will not stop here, even if I am injured, Moss said as he looked at Rinloran. You are a true brave warrior. Even if you fall, you must fall on the battlefield! Ayrin exclaimed as he waved his fist towards Moss in a encouraging manner. Hmph! Belo snorted as he entered the chute. Chris, being more focused and cautious, walked to the entrance of the chute and shouted into it, Stingham, have you reached the bottom yet? Whats down there? But the only response was the sound of wind being displaced as Belo shot down the chute. Neither of those fellows are very reliable. So Im going to head down first. Chris, wait a little bit and then shout again, Rinloran said before also jumping into the chute. A good half a minute later, Chris shouted into the chute once more. But this time, the only response was complete silence. Perhaps sound cannot be transmitted up from below. Only by going down will we know what is occurring, so Im also going to head down now. Chris and Moss, follow behind me. Ayrin took a deep breath, his eyes filling with fighting intent once more. Afterwards, he stepped into the chute. Eh? Upon entering the chute, Ayrin immediately felt a suction force pulling him down the chute much faster than he had expected. Furthermore, the chute was not as long as he had expected. After several seconds, light assaulted his eyes once more as he fell into a spacious and empty chamber. What?! As his eyes adjusted to the light, his pupils abruptly shrank. He was surrounded by a curtain of thick black light, forming a circular area of about sixty to seventy meters in diameter around him. The ground was littered with various metal and crystal fragments, fragments which appeared to be broken parts from various clockwork puppets! It was basically a graveyard of metal clockwork puppets! Based on the many kinds of fragments, it was evident that this Corps had created and used many different and complicated kinds of puppets. It was definitely not limited to the ones which they had encountered. Shooting up like bamboo shoots between all these fragments were many black crystals. These crystals looked somewhat feeble and gave him a feeling of softness. They were extremely opaque and reflective. Ayrin could see his figure reflected in every surface. A strange feeling emerged in Ayrins heart. Stingham, Belo, and Rinloran were all nowhere to be seen. He raised his head and looked at the curtain of black light around and above his head. There wasnt a single hole. Could the chute have sent each of them to a different place? But then where was the exit? Ayrin pondered silently. Indeed, there was no obvious exit! Ayrin moved towards the curtain of black light. He wanted to try touching it. But at this moment, a strange and tempestuous arcane energy fluctuation surged around him! What is the meaning of this? Ayrins eyes widened as the strange black crystals begin to melt like heated oil around him. The arcane energy fluctuations filling the space were being released by these melting crystals! The black crystals melted and formed small fluid droplets which flew across the metal and crystal fragments at an astonishing speed. A black figure gradually took form before Ayrin! [1] This was somewhat lost in translation. Battle and Hopeless sound the same in Chinese, although the character is different. Chapter 350: Black Ayrin Flaming Evil Eye! Ayrins eyes glinted as he immediately released an attack towards the black figure. He couldnt understand what was going on, but he was certain that this black figure was his opponent. He probably had to defeat it before he could exit. Boom! The Flaming Evil Eye exploded atop the black figures body. It! But much to Ayrins astonishment, the black figure did not fall over. It merely staggered several steps backwards as it finished forming. The black figures height, features, and even face seemed to be exactly the same as his own! Facing him was a completely black version of himself, a black Ayrin! What is going on? Just what kind of opponent will it be? The look of bewilderment within Ayrins eyes grew greater and greater. Whoosh! As Ayrin was still stuck in his stupor, Black Ayrin made its move. As it waved its right hand, a cluster of flames appeared and shot through the air towards Ayrin. The world before Ayrin turned white as he an intense heat washed over him. Simultaneously, a strange sensation pricked at his mind, causing him to feel somewhat dizzy. Dragon Scale Absorption! Ayrin shouted reflexively as a brilliant light covered his body and he violently punched forward with his right hand. Bang! A powerful force crashed into his fist, numbing his entire right arm and causing him to tremble and stagger several steps backwards. Its Evil Flaming Eye! Ayrin gasped in disbelief Black Ayrin had used Evil Flaming Eye, and it was exactly the same as his! Could it be that this fellow is able to learn my skills? Just what is this thing?! A feeling of great astonishment pervaded Ayrins mind. Whoosh! Black Ayrin took action once more as it suddenly moved ten meters towards Ayrin, clasped its hands together, and made a strange symbol with its fingers. A strong arcane energy fluctuation rippled through the air as countless panes of ice began to appear in midair like small mirrors! Black Ayrin disappeared into the midst of these floating panes of ice. Veil of Winter! Ayrin exclaimed. It was one of the same skills which he had used to deal with the golden clockwork puppet! Boom! Without warning, a frigid cold erupted on Ayrins left side. Ice Witchs Throne! Ayrin shouted, as if he had invoked the skill instead of his Black Ayrin. A brilliant light covered Ayrins body once more as he exerted strength and shot forward. Crack! A massive ring of ice appeared and expanded, its edge viciously smashing into Ayrins body. Crack crack crack Ayrins body became covered with countless crystals of ice as he was sent flying backwards. However, even after suffering such a blow, Ayrins eyes were still devoid of fear. A powerful arcane energy fluctuation began to emanate from his left hand. Boom! But at this moment, Ayrins pupils abruptly shrank as a great pillar of blue ice suddenly erupted from beneath him and crashed into him. Ayrins ice covered body flew up into the air as if he had been standing on a geyser. Arcane energy fluctuations still rippling from it, Black Ayrin revealed itself in the center of the ring of ice. After taking a moment to determine the identity of the crystals, Leonardo couldnt help but exclaim, Demon Transforming Wax Crystals? He, Clancy, and the other referees and medical masters had already arrived at the central plaza between the three buildings. Behind them were two pillars half the height of the average person. Atop each pillar was a chest of pure gold. Naturally, these chests contained the reward for the victors, the Heart of Fury. To one side of them was the wreckage caused by the past battle where pieces of bronze and various fragments of metal puppets covered the ground as far as the eye could see. It was a scene which could only be described as unbelievable. Before them were many sparkly crystal balls which had been set up by the Office of Special Affairs. The image of Ayrin facing off against Black Ayrin was present atop one of them. Leonardos eyes were firmly fixated upon Black Ayrin. Those are indeed Demon Transforming Wax Crystals. At the time, the team which discovered this ruin was also thoroughly shocked by their number. After all, so many precious and rare treasures were used up during the Era of the War with Dragons. Naturally, that is why the strength of arcane masters and Corps during the Era of the War with Dragons are near unimaginable for us, one of the referees responded as they nodded their head in affirmation. A Corps like this was actually exterminated each and every line of defense was so meticulously thought out. All of their behaviors, skills, and strengths were recorded in the previous trials and now, in the final trial each of them is facing off against themself. No wonder you all called it the Limit Surpassing Battlefield. Only by surpassing yourself can you win. Leonardo took a deep breath. In his heart, Leonardo knew that he likely wouldnt be able to pass this trial. Because the hardest enemy for an arcane master to defeat was themselves. And as one became stronger, it would become harder to take that extra step to overcome oneself. Prior to this, Leonardo had never considered encountering such a situation where one was pitted against oneself. Leonardos eyes regained their sharpness as he once more focused on Ayrin, who had been entombed within fragments of ice. The only thing he was certain of at this moment was that someone like Ayrin would not be defeated so easily. Crack! With some difficulty, Ayrin climbed out from within the pile of fragments of ice. Even with Dragon Scale Absorption, his body was riddled with a tearing pain after taking so many consecutive blows. The thing facing him was not as simple as he had thought! It was not sealing his skills and returning them like the Treasured Book of Sealing. Instead, it was already in possession of every skill he had used since the beginning! And it had even modified some of his combinations! Instead of using Crown of Ice and Snow to follow up after Ice Witchs Throne as Ayrin had done against the golden metal puppet, this black Black Ayrin of Ayrin had used Winters Pillar. It was this change which had caused Ayrins lapse of judgement, resulting in his taking of the blow. Just what are you? Ayrin said as he panted heavily. Although made from crystals, Black Ayrin was clearly able to think for itself and adapt just like any other arcane master! Black Ayrin didnt respond, but a faint black light could be seen flickering around within its black eyes, seemingly seeing through Ayrin. Ayrin took a deep breath as his eyes became filled with a ferocious fighting intent. At this time, a dazzling red light flashed around Black Ayrin as it began to melt. But it had only melted halfway when several black crystals suddenly appeared before Ayrin and shot towards him. Thunder Blaze Wall! Ayrin shouted as a fierce glint flashed through his eyes and arcane particles surged forth from his hands. All the space before him was abruptly filled with fierce lightning covered flames. The glow of Dragon Scale Absorption abruptly shot out from within the dazzling flames. In the next moment, a black fist erupted from within the flames, bring flames with it! Bang! Ayrin reached out and blocked the punch. A burning smell permeated the area as a sharp pain flared in Ayrins shoulder joint and he was helplessly forced backwards once more. What a powerful force! Because it was not made of flesh and couldnt feel pain, Ayrins flames had not managed to stop its momentum at all, even though it had caused some minor damage. Ordinary control skills would have no effect on it! This opponent was more than just a copy of himself! It was something even more horrifying! Thoughts like this began flying through Ayrins mind. Boom! An Evil Flaming Eye exploded right before Ayrin. Closely following behind it was yet another punch. Bang! At this moment, Ayrin couldnt react at all as he felt a sharp pain in his chest. He flew several meters backwards before crashing heavily into the ground. I actually am completely unable to return blows We are the same in terms of physical ability and skill mastery but it is more able to withstand pain than I am. So I cannot try to fight a war of attrition and mutual destruction. Bastard! Since entering Fallen Shadow Valley and experiencing rapid growth, Ayrin had never felt so dejected, not even when facing arcane masters over a full rank higher than him. For others, being defeated by such a strange opponent without being able to fight back was not something unusual. But for Ayrin, being beaten into such a state by such an opponent was a great shame. Because this opponent of his was only replicating his own ability. It was no stronger than him. It was not like when he fought the Allen Brothers, whose strengths had greatly surpassed his own and who had been in possession of powerful artifacts. Bastard! If I do not defeat you here, then I wont be able to help Chris achieve her dream of becoming the champions! So I dont care what you are I will definitely definitely not lose to you! Ayrin shouted in his mind as the blood within his body began to boil. Bastard! Come on, I dont believe that I cannot defeat you! Ayrin roared at his Black Ayrin, his face flushed red. This fellow will he never give up? Everyone observing felt their breaths catch in their throats. Chapter 351: Body Surpassing Consciousness As if in response to Ayrins declarations, Black Ayrin acted once more as it extended both of its arms forward. Arcane energy gathered before Dark Ayrins extended palms. Flames emerged as the air began to burn. Countless sparks of electricity could be seen dancing amidst these flames. Thunder Blaze Wall, which Ayrin had just used, was already being used against him! Ice Witchs Throne! Ayrin shouted. His face was full of determination and resolution. Boom! A ring of ice expanded around him and crashed into the incoming flames, resulting in a massive explosion. Meanwhile, Ayrin charged towards Black Ayrin, leaving afterimages in his wake. However, Black Ayrin abruptly shrouded itself amidst dozens of pillars of chaotic wind. It was Chaotic Wind Movement! Without any hesitation, Ayrin immediately shouted, Thunder Blaze Wall! Boom! Countless flames interspersed with electricity collided with the pillars of wind, violently blasting them apart. An expressionless Black Ayrin appeared on Ayrins left as its flaming right hand descended towards Ayrin! Bang! Ayrin crossed his arms before his chest as he was sent skidding backwards. Ruin Fetters! A ring of black light descended upon Black Ayrin, greatly slowing down its movements. Now! Flames seemed to ignite within Ayrins eyes as his legs erupted with strength, causing the fragments of metal beneath his feet to shoot up into the air and sending him flying forward towards Dark Ayrin. It was time for his counterattack! But right at this moment, a ring of black light also descended upon him. Bastard! Dragon Scale Absorption! Ayrins face was full of frustration as a layer of light appeared over his body and he attempted to resist the barrage of arcane energy around him. An opponent exactly the same as oneself is indeed extremely troubling to deal with. Just the fact that one has to face ones own skills is enough to cause anyone to feel helpless, Leonardo thought to himself as he observed the battle from the center plaza. He felt somewhat speechless. The most critical point is that this crystal demon formed from the Demon Transforming Wax Crystals do not face physical exhaustion. Clancy shook his head, Im afraid that even a super talented genius arcane master like Ayrin, regardless of their stamina and will to fight, cannot maintain their peak state forever. But this crystal demon can. So the longer this battle is drawn out, the more disadvantageous it becomes for them. Its all useless! Whether I use a skill which I havent shown yet or a new combination, it is all useless! Because it will just immediately learn it and use it back at me! Such a thought echoed in Ayrins mind as he was continuously restricted by the exact same skills he was using to restrict Black Ayrin. The advantages he experienced as a Kaleidoscope Arcane Master were completely being suppressed! It really is a complete copy of myself no matter what I use, it will immediately recognize and respond. And its not experiencing any exhaustion Although his counterattacks were unsuccessful, Ayrin was not discouraged whatsoever as his eyes still burned with fighting intent. Chris, Rinloran and the others if they encountered such an opponent, what would they do? A strange light abruptly flickered through Ayrins eyes. If it was Chris who faced Black Ayrin, she would bide her time until an opportunity for her to strike with Dark Destruction Dragon appeared as for Rinloran, he would likely push his speed to its limit, rendering Dark Ayrin unable to respond. There was a clear solution! He just had to focus on a single aspect and surpass Black Ayrin in that single aspect. However, just what aspect could he focus on to surpass his limits and breakthrough? If it were Chris or Ayrin who had encountered this situation, what would they do? Where can I surpass my limits and breakthrough? Speed power At this time, Rinloran was pondering the exact same question. Facing Rinloran, who was currently panting heavily, was also a completely black copy of himself. But unlike Ayrin, Rinloran was extremely knowledgeable due to his high elf upbringing, having read countless stories and legends from the Era of the War with Dragons. Unlike Ayrin, Rinloran knew that he had encountered Demon Transforming Wax Crystals! Every single particle of the Demon Transforming Wax Crystal was capable of memory and mimicking a particle within an arcane master, allowing it to make a complete and perfect copy. It would have the exact same physical ability as the encountered arcane master, no more and no less. As for the skills it was displaying, it was due to the arcane energy field around them. In this sense, each of these three buildings was a massive domain. That was to say, unless this domain was completely broken, the crystal demon before him would be able to continuously replicate his skills! Even during the Era of the War with Dragons, only a single Corps was capable of manipulating Demon Transforming Wax Crystals like this, the Golden Demon Corps. In other words, this ruin had once belonged to the Golden Demon Corps, one of the ten great corps under the Evil Dragon Kings control! Only by surpassing his own limits would he be able to win against this copy of himself! Icy flames appeared within Rinlorans eyes. Boom! Ayrin flew backwards once more. Over the last several seconds, he and Black Ayrin had exchanged several more strikes using the same skills. And yet again, Ayrin had been suppressed until he was forced to use Dragon Scale Absorption to take the blow. There was nothing Ayrin could do as Black Ayrin didnt feel pain, preventing Ayrins attacks and counterattacks from disrupting its flow. If it were Chris or Rinloran Ayrin could taste the blood in his mouth yet he continued to ponder the same question and refused to give up. He still had Holy Gate of Life, but once he used it, it would immediately be replicated by Black Ayrin. Over the course of the battle, he had also come to an understanding about the field he was in. Like Rinloran, he had also realized that the skills Black Ayrin used originated from the domain around him! Rinloran is more agile than me Chris has better fighting skills what can I learn from them to improve myself? What will allow me to defeat this thing? Ayrin thought as he climbed up once more. At this moment, countless images flashed through his mind. In particular, he was drawn to his memory of the fight between Chris and Ferguillo during the match between Holy Dawn Academy and Iron Forest Academy. Carters voice echoed in Ayrins mind, Her body has already surpassed the limits of her consciousness. A glint flashed through Ayrins eyes. What is he trying to do? Wasnt he trying to stall for time to allow himself to recover? Maybe he realized that it wasnt feasible, and has decided to try going for all or nothing? All the observing arcane masters, including Leonardo and Clancy, felt their minds and bodies tense. Boom! Arcane energy rippled around Ayrin, causing a fluctuation which was visible with the naked eye. It was evident that Ayrin had invoked Holy Gate of Life! Ice Witchs Throne! A gigantic ring of ice bloomed at an astonishing speed! Boom! At the same time, an arcane energy fluctuation of the same terrifying magnitude occurred around Black Ayrin as it used Thunder Blaze Wall. A seemingly infinite torrent of flames shot out from Black Ayrin to meet the ring of ice. A boiling steam filled the area as ice and fire collided. Without hesitation, Ayrin charged at full speed through the ice and flames towards Black Ayrin. Hiss The boiling steam and blazing flames caused blisters to form atop his body as the shards of broken ice made countless thin cuts atop his skin. But his face remained calm. It was evident that he was in a state of extreme focus. Rip! Ayrins fist tore through the air. In but a single instant, his fist reached the chest of the emotionless Black Ayrin. Bang! But right at this moment, a sturdy leg smashed into Ayrins waist like a blunt axe, causing his entire body to bend. Ayrins face turned purple as he let out a fierce roar and steeled his legs, enduring the blow and connecting his own punch onto Black Ayrins chest. Bang bang bang bang Countless afterimages began to appear as Ayrin and Black Ayrin exchanged blow after blow. Close combat? He is trying to use close combat to prevent the crystal demon from gathering arcane energy and using skills? Fighting close combat at such a speed will indeed prevent the crystal demon from using skills but using close combat to determine victory and defeat the crystal demon is a complete copy of Ayrin and has his close combat skills as well. He cannot win with this method regardless of how monstrous his endurance is! All of the observing referees and medical masters silently entered deep thought as they pondered Ayrins actions. What is he trying to do? Leonardo was also perplexed. As far as he could tell, Ayrins attempt was near suicidal. Could he A strange light flickered through Clancys eyes as he suddenly shook his head in a regretful manner and muttered to himself, Its a pity his plan, it probably wont work? Chapter 352: Searching For A Path to Victory! Did you say something Clancy? Leonardo asked. Legend has it that there had never been a successful attack on the Golden Demon Corps barracks except for the one which ultimately led to its demise. In other words, there has only been a single time where anyone has reached this central area with the Demon Transforming Wax Crystals. So it is rumored that this area was actually used for training the Corps own arcane masters, Clancy explained slowly as he looked Leonardo in the eye. At the time the crystal demons formed from these crystals likely provided the Golden Demon Corps arcane masters a method for finding flaws in their skills and weaknesses in their combinations. For finding flaws in their skills and weaknesses in their combinations? A light flashed through Leonardos eyes as if he had come to a sudden realization. Clancy nodded, Its said that only one percent of people were able to defeat the crystal demon generated by Demon Transforming Wax Crystals. And the majority of people accomplished such a feat by looking for weaknesses in their own methods. The achieved victory by exceeding their prior understanding of their skills and taking advantage of it. I see. In order to obtain victory, you must manage to surpass your prior self in some aspect or another. And the easiest way to do this is to find a flaw in your own skills to take advantage of Leonardo let out a slow sigh as he said, So you think Ayrin has chosen the wrong path to take. Correct. It seems like he wishes to surpass his limits in a physical aspect, but such a breakthrough is much harder to accomplish. Clancy smiled bitterly as he continued, And he is ignoring a critical point. A critical point? Leonardo stiffened. The Demon Transforming Wax Crystal is not made of flesh and blood like our body. Relying purely on physical strength Im afraid that even if he surpasses his limit, he will still not be able to harm it and dissipate it. Clancy smiled bitterly at Leonardo as he said, Its like if we went to fight a ball of steel. The steel might not be able to touch us, but no matter how much we hit the steel what do you think? Leonardo froze as thoughts passed through his head. Even they, experienced arcane masters were not yet certain as to how to defeat these crystal demons, yet they expected these youths to? Does the Office of Special Affairs not want to give away any Hearts of Fury? Leonardo muttered under his breath, Are they hoping for no one to pass this last challenge? This child But no one heard him or responded because at this moment, all the referees and medical masters let out gasps of astonishment. At the start, the two had been evenly matched, their blocks and attacks so fast and accurate that they seemed to be stuck together as a single entity. But now, Ayrins strikes were beginning to land on the crystal demons body! Ayrin had actually begun to take the upper hand in the close combat! Whats going on? several medical masters couldnt help but exclaim. He has taken advantage of the pressure by pushing himself to the limit for so long, his body has surpassed the limits of his consciousness. He is no longer thinking about his movements; they are simply occurring in the most natural and efficient way as dictated by force. As a result, the crystal demon is no longer able to keep up, Leonardo explained as a solemn expression appeared atop his face. Ayrin had given him too many shocks since the first time they met. But most important here is his stamina. Hes constantly attacking, yet his attacks havent weakened or slowed down the slightest. His normal training must be A look of shock also appeared upon Clancys face. He consciously decided to take challenge this limit. If you look closely, he is simply cycling through the same series of attacks in pursuit of pure speed. And he has succeeded. In such a short time, his body has begun to remember these moves and do them reflexively without him thinking. In other words, his attacks are occurring before his brain can send the signals! Several of the referees gasped, Hes actually succeeded in surpassing his physical limits. If the crystal demon were an arcane master of the same level as him, it would have already fallen long ago! It was extremely evident that Ayrins strength greatly surpassed that of a normal three gate arcane master as he was causing Black Ayrin to stagger backwards with every connecting strike. This child is a natural battlemaster, Leonardo silently thought to himself. My hits are landing! As the battle continued, Ayrin grew increasingly excited. He no longer had to think and control his body as it moved at a speed which exceeded his normal limit. He was no longer the one being supressed and unable to fight back, but the one in control who was throwing the punches. As a result, his blood boiled, and his fighting intent grew even fiercer. This stimulation caused his thoughts to become faster and keener than normal as well. No, if this keeps on, I still wont be able to defeat this thing! Ayrin quickly realized that his body was simply not strong enough to deliver a blow which could dissipate Black Ayrin. Furthermore, even if he did cause it to dissipate, what said it wouldnt condense again? However, he didnt immediately stop his actions because he didnt have another idea. Moreover, he wished to allow more time for his body to remember the feelings he was currently experiencing. Black Ayrin was a perfect sparring partner for him. Every strike was also allowing him to slowly replenish his own arcane particles. Bang! Black Ayrin continuously staggered backwards. But at a certain moment, as Ayrins fist struck Black Ayrins chest and sent it staggering once more, Black Ayrin abruptly bounced back. Eh? Only at this time did Ayrin realize that he had reached the light which marked the boundaries of this battlefield. His punch had caused Black Ayrin to collide with the light and bounce off it back towards him. As Black Ayrin collided with the light, Ayrin felt a wave of domain energy surge across him. In general, only domains can be used to neutralize domains. This is because the energy contained within domains are isolated from the world itself. As a result, domains can bend the rules of the world and of arcane energy. The voices of Carter, Lizst and the other teachers echoed in his ears. Only domains can be used to deal with domains A light flashed through Ayrins eyes. Chapter 353: Monsters Who Learn From Each Other Complicated expressions emerged on the faces of the referees and medical masters. Ayrin had already managed to surpass himself. However, it was not going to be enough for him to clear the challenge. What? But at this moment, all of them gasped in shock as powerful arcane energy fluctuations appeared around Ayrin once more. Countless tiny drops of water began to condense around Ayrin at an alarming rate, encompassing an area around him! Is this a domain? He still has enough arcane particles to invoke a domain? Leonardo exclaimed. World of Water! Within the cube of clear water, Ayrin deliberately slowed down his movements. Yet his face showed that he was more focused than ever. He wanted to see if Black Ayrin, which was right next to him, was still able to invoke skills while within his domain. An arcane energy fluctuation rippled from Black Ayrins body. In response, Ayrins movements abruptly accelerated once more. Bubbles appeared in the water as his right fist burst through the water towards Black Ayrin and struck it. Black Ayrin staggered as the arcane energy fluctuation around it abruptly disappeared. This domain is too weak! Its unable to completely isolate us from the arcane energy outside it! Ayrin realized immediately. However, World of Water, which he had learned from the Black Witchs remnants, was the only taboo domain which he currently could invoke. Indeed, he could clearly sense Black Ayrin still receiving arcane energy while within World of Water. However, it was much less as the arcane energy fluctuation earlier was much weaker. World of Water had successfully obstructed some of the arcane energy. Black Ayrin was dependant on receiving this arcane energy, which was produced by the domain Ayrin had been directed to, to use skills. What should I do next? Ayrins barrage of fists and kicks had begun to rain upon Black Ayrin once more, preventing it from invoking skills as Ayrin gradually accumulated arcane particles. Before long, he had enough to invoke another skill, but he temporarily could not think of any skill which could cause fatal damage to Black Ayrin. But another problem arose first. As Ayrin had no skills for breathing under water, he quickly began to asphyxiate, causing him to experience symptoms of dizziness, headaches and weakness, among others. Do I have to withdraw from World of Water? Ayrin quickly realized that he would be unable to continue down this route. Right at this moment, an image of his battle against the Allen Brothers appeared in his mind. It was a situation like his current one. He, Stingham and Rinloran had been trapped in water and rendered unable to breathe. At that time, there had been countless droplets of water trying to invade their bodies as well, causing them to pale and expand until they were on the verge of bursting. Water Rendering Boundary! Ayrins body trembled inexplicably. His battle against the Allen Brothers had been his closest call with death. If not for Lottons appearance, he surely would have died, along with Stingham and Rinloran. As a result, he had an incomparably deep impression of this battle. If I can use this skill if I can make so many droplets of water invade its body, perhaps I will be able to defeat it! No one enjoyed thinking about their close calls, but at this moment, as this idea entered Ayrins mind like a bolt of lightning, Ayrin couldnt help but try his best to recall his senses at that moment to perceive the situation C to perceive the Water Rendering Boundary! Ayrins face slowly turned purple. His head felt as if it was about to split and his chest burned as if it was on fire. He could feel life slowly draining out of every single one of the particles which made up his body. But this sensation of death also caused his recollection of the Water Rendering Boundary to become increasingly clear. What is Ayrin trying to do?! Should we step in? If this continues, he will suffocate and die within the next ten or so seconds! Looks of horror appeared on the faces of all the referees and medical masters. Still not willing to give up? Could it be that you still have other methods to try defeating this crystal demon? Clancy and Leonardo both gulped. After what had happened earlier, they knew very clearly that these six monstrous children of Holy Dawn Academy were willing to put anything on the line for victory, including their lives. Thus if another ten seconds passed and nothing happened, they would stop the battle. Am I about to drown to death? After so long water has started seeping through my pores into my body this feeling! Ayrin fiercely raised his head, revealing his bloodshot eyes. The sensation he had previously felt while breaking down the droplets of water invading his body into arcane particles and water emerged in his mind. Water Rendering Boundary so its like this! Die! Ayrin roared within the cube of water. Sploosh! His body was like a meteor as it erupted from within the water. Simultaneously, a domain energy began to ripple within the water as arcane energy began to fluctuate intensely around his body. Whats this? Such a strong arcane energy fluctuation! Is he using Holy Gate of Life again?! How can he use Holy Gate of Life twice?! This its another domain? By relying on Holy Gate of Life, he has barely managed to invoke this domain. And it is also water related! Just what domain will it be?! As Ayrin burst forth from the water, the referees and medical masters broke into chaos as they let out cries of shock and began to breathe once more. The moment Ayrin stopped his barrage of strikes, arcane energy immediately began to fluctuate around Black Ayrin. But at the same time, countless tiny droplets of water which were near invisible to the naked eye penetrated into its body at an alarming rate. These invading droplets of water quickly began disrupting the complex structure of black crystal particles within its body. The arcane energy around it immediately dissipated. Bingo! This domain is its kryptonite! As Ayrin gasped for air, a radiant and warm look of joy appeared in his eyes. This is the Water Rendering Boundary of the Kingdom of Doas Tranquil Water! Tranquil Water died within Fallen Shadow Valley how could Ayrin have learned it?! Leonardo was at a complete loss for word. Meanwhile, Black Ayrins body quickly swelled. After but a couple moments, cracks began to appear on the surface of the black crystal demon as water seeped out. The crystal demon had completely lost the ability to move as it floated motionlessly in the water, its body continuing to swell. Bang! To the shock of the observers, the crystal demon abruptly exploded, sending water everywhere. Is it over? Or will it reform? A look of excitement, as well as tension, appeared on Ayrins face as he continued to pant heavily. He watched as black crystal shards followed the water and gently returned to the ground where they immediately melted back into drops of black liquid. These drops of black liquid quickly expanded until they returned to their initial crystal form, reforming the dense cover of black crystals which Ayrin had seen when he first arrived. The disappearance of the crystal demon caused an imbalance in arcane energy, disrupting the domain. A part of the curtain of light disappeared. Behind the gap in the curtain of light was a slightly opened bronze gate similar to the ones he had seen before. I passed? Ayrin didnt hesitate at all as he immediately shot towards the gate. He passed? Even after taking the wrong path at the start and pushing his body beyond the limits he was still able to make this breakthrough and use it to obtain victory! He actually won! Even after watching the entire fight, the referees and medical masters still couldnt believe the result. Rinlorans hands were on his knees as he gasped heavily for air. The crystal demon before him abruptly vanished from his sight. Rinloran moved as his body flickered and appeared on the other side. Bang! Blinding flames exploded at his previous position. The emotionless crystal demon facing him slowly sheathed the slender flower longsword in its hand. Until now, there had not been any real clash between Rinloran and his doppleganger crystal demon as they flitted around at extreme speeds like ghosts. Not a single attack had landed on either side. However, Rinloran was slowly consuming his energy. At some point, he would not be able to keep up. But there was nothing he could do. He was unable to land a strike. Even a skill like Moonlight Erosion had been copied by the crystal demon and negated. An even colder and serious look appeared atop Rinlorans face as he icily muttered, I can only try this Afterwards, he immediately held his breath. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! His body disappeared once more as he and the crystal demon seemingly transformed into two incorporeal ghosts. Rinlorans face quickly turned purple. Hissss! A loud hiss escaped his mouth and nose as he inhaled. It was as if he was trying to suck in all the air around him. His speed abruptly increased by another level. Boom! For the first time, Rinloran and the crystal demon became entangled in an exchange. The flower longsword in Rinlorans right hand collided with the crystal demons longsword as Rinlorans foot smashed into the crystal demon from below, sending it staggering backwards. Success! Flames of joy and excitement appeared in Rinlorans cold eyes. Moonlight Erosion! His entire figure melded into a streak of icy blue swordlight. Crack! A sword tip carrying intense vibrations and radiant flames pierced into the crystal demons chest. The slender flower longsword began to break as a dazzling light entered the crystal demons chest and began to spread throughout its body at an alarming rate. Crack! The entire crystal demon abruptly shattered. Rinloran also won! A medical master shouted in shock. It was right after Ayrin had finished his fight as he was rushing towards the exit. What?! Clancy, Leonardo and the others all turned their heads just in time to watch Rinlorans crystal demon disintegrate. Two already a trial like this and already two have achieved victory. These geniuses of Holy Dawn Academy are true monsters. Only one more needs to pass and they will achieve victory for this match. The referees and medical masters shuddered as they subconsciously turned their gazes towards the crystal ball showing Chris battle. If it were Ayrin, what would he do? Chris pondered as she looked at the crystal demon facing her. Like the others, it had completely copied her appearance and characteristics. She didnt have the incredible endurance of Ayrin, and so she was beginning to feel tired. However, she had the best fighting sense and combat skills amongst her peers, as well as the best coordination and usage of strength during battle. Her constant training, which was several times harder than a normal persons, had also conditioned her mind and muscles, causing many of her reactions to be reflexive and the perfect response. It was because of all this that Liszt had pulled her aside and bluntly told her that if she continued to train as she did, she would experience extremely slow progress over the next several years and be left behind. She simply had already trained her body and technique to the limit, making it very hard for her experience any further breakthrough. Thus, it was actually more difficult for her to defeat her crystal demon than anyone else. However, her determination and thirst for victory was also unmatched! What else is Ayrin better than me at? As this thought appeared in her mind for the dozenth time, her eyes abruptly lit up. Chris grit her teeth. This will be very painful! But only by enduring will I be able to achieve victory! Come! Chris roared in her mind. Boom! As she shot forth towards the crystal demon, the bandages which were wrapped tightly around her hand abruptly burst followed by the emergence of a horrific arcane energy fluctuation. In the central plaza, the crystal sphere airing Chris fight abruptly dimmed. Chris is using Dark Destruction Dragon! Several of the referees exclaimed. Chapter 354: Three and Three The same terrifying fluctuations of arcane energy appeared around Black Chris. Two waves of black flames erupted and collided in midair! The space where Chris and Black Chris stood was abruptly filled with black smoke as a powerful shockwave sent countless metal fragments flying into the curtain of light surrounding them. What is Chris trying to do? Why did she suddenly use Dark Destruction Dragon? All the referees and medical masters were perplexed as they could not see anything at this current moment. A battle of attrition this is where Ayrin is stronger than me. Against a stronger opponent, he forcefully endures their strike to land one of his own! The ability to endure pain I must endure! Amidst the smoke, Chris entire left arm was covered with terrifying bloody wounds. However, the look in her eyes showed that she was more determined than ever. Whoosh! Her body trembled uncontrollably, but it didnt stop her as she grit her teeth and pressed forward. She quickly passed through the smoke and flames and appeared before Black Chris, which was still trembling and unable to respond. What! All the observing referees and medical masters pupils contracted simultaneously as the smoke was forcefully dissipated by a powerful wave of arcane energy, revealing Chris and Black Chris right next to one another. Chris right hand was like a spear of white light as it pierced Black Chris chest. Sages Stab! A referee couldnt help but utter as they watched the scene unfold. Sages Stab was not a terribly strong skill. Furthermore, Chris had already expended the vast majority of her arcane particles in her previous strike. Crack! However, it was enough as Black Chris chest abruptly caved in. Fuuuuuu All the referees and medical masters simultaneously exhaled as they watched Chris decisively strike out with her blood covered left arm. Black Chris continued to tremble uncontrollably as Chris left palm descended towards the depression in its chest. Boom! A violent explosion occurred as a red fireball appeared in Chris extended palm and was pressed into Black Chris chest. Cliff Sundering Blast! Leonardo exclaimed in a serious manner. Streaks of light began to appear as cracks emerged all over Black Chris. Then, in the next moment, it blew to pieces. So this is the path she found, Clancy muttered, a complex look on his face. At the start, Clancy had told Leonardo that the way to surpass oneself and pass this trial was to look for weakness in ones own skills which could be exploited, and to not pursue a physical breakthrough. Yet now, Ayrin, Rinloran and Chris had all passed this trial by physically surpassing themselves! These children were many times more terrifying than the Holy Dawn Evil Six of the past. Thats three of them. According to the rules of the competition, Holy Dawn Academy has already won first place All the referees and medical masters felt numb as they exchanged looks with each other and then turned their attention towards yet another crystal ball. The other three they wont all pass right? This very thought emerged in all their minds. Stingham Their expressions all abruptly turned strange. Just what kind of strange thing are you?! Im going to shock you to death! Why do you keep copying me? Why are you hugging me?! Stinghams screams rang out incessantly. He and Black Stingham were entwined around each other like two strings of a rope as they tussled around on the ground. Their fight looked like two children just playing around. There was no semblance of a dangerous battle at all. A major reason for this was that Stingham, being lazy, had not learned any real offensive skills outside of Gates of Gods, which consumed many arcane particles. As a result, if it wasnt Water Dragon, then it was Fist of the Golden Lion. But since Black Stingham had completely replicated his defensive skills, these skills only barely tickled it as they sent it staggering backwards. As a result, Stingham had decided to try and use the method which had allowed him to pass the previous trial against the golden metal puppet. To his complete surprise, however, Black Stingham had immediately copied him, leading to their current state where they were stuck to each other with tremors traveling back and forth between them. These tremors caused Stinghams limbs to feel weak, not because of pain, but because of comfort. Just what kind of trial is this? Are you built to give people massages? But if this is the case, why did you transform into me, and not a pretty girl?! Stingham continued to rant. Why is it like this Many of the referees and medical masters felt at a loss for words. This child Strange looks appeared on Clancy and Leonardos faces. Although it seemed as if Stingham was simply ranting and not considering how to deal with the crystal demon his wrestling skills had already greatly improved in this short period of time. At the start, Stingham and Black Stingham were equals, but now, Stingham had gradually begun to take the upper hand. He was frequently able to press Black Stingham beneath him as they continued to grapple. This can be considered a close combat skill. He has managed to improve so much in such a short period of time and he has just been randomly wrestling without any guidance. Ive heard that he is extremely lazy and dislikes training, but just how little does he normally train? Clancy and Leonardos faces became darker and darker. Stingham was quickly reaching a state where he would be able to prevent Black Stingham from moving. It was clear that his bodys reflexes, agility, and other characteristics were all about to breakthrough to another level. This child, had he truly been relying on his natural talents to progress this entire time? Did he truly never train like they had heard?! No wonder he had mastered so few skills even with his high rank Green Dragon Bloodline! But in retrospect, hadnt this also made it extremely easy for him to pass this trial? This? Just as Clancy and Leonardo finished making their conclusions about Stingham and how little he normally trained, Ayrin arrived at massive hall. The hall was filled with various types of steel, spare parts, worktables, and countless tools and instruments including several smelting furnaces. In particular, there were countless metal windup springs of varying sizes which all seemed to be incomplete. On iron hooks next to many of these incomplete springs were almost finished metal clockwork puppets. This must be where the Corps used to construct metal clockwork puppets! Ayrin slowly recovered from his initial shock. After all, this made sense. The speed of the invaders in the past must have been too fast. They must have broken through everything and reached this place too quickly. As a result, all the arcane masters working on these puppets left to go meet the invaders, leaving these barely incomplete puppets behind. At this moment, a sound entered Ayrins ear, causing him to fiercely turn around. A familiar figure appeared within his sight. Rinloran! Ayrin shouted excitedly, Youve also passed? You are first again? You really are something Rinloran replied as he took a deep breath and bounded over to Ayrins side. We should be able to exit if we pass through that huge gate, Rinloran said as he pointed towards a glowing gate in the distance. But at the same time, he was also greatly shocked by the magnitude of this workshop. Ayrin! Rinloran! Chris voice abruptly rang out from behind them. Chris, your arm?! You used Dark Dragon Destruction? Ayrin and Rinloran both shouted upon seeing Chris blood covered left arm as she ran over. Its fine. The battle allowed me to learn quite a bit, and Ive improved greatly because of it. Chris face was somewhat pale, but as she looked at Ayrin and Rinloran, a bright smile bloomed. The others havent come out yet? Well, theres already three of us. Lets go! Lets talk after we exit. We cannot let another team take first! The three enthusiastic youths shot towards the great gate, leaving behind a trail of blood on the dusty floor of the workshop. Ayrin, Rinloran and Chris felt sunlight descend upon them once more as the figures of Clancy, Leonardo and the other referees and medical masters appeared in their view. Mister Leonardo is also here? Ayrin exclaimed upon clearly seeing Leonardo. At the same time, he also saw the strange looks on the faces of the referees and medical masters. Mister Leonardo, what place are we? Morgan and the others havent come out, yet right? Ayrin asked nervously. You guys are the first, Leonardo responded. Upon seeing Ayrin face to face, he had fallen back into a stupor. Were first! We won! Hahahaha! Ayrin shouted as he jumped excitedly into the air. But then, why do you all look so grim Mister Leonardo? It got me thinking that we were too slow, and that the other two teams had emerged already. Then everything we did would have been in vain, Ayrin immediately continued. Leonardo felt completely speechless as he took a deep breath and replied, Its not because you guys were too slow, but because you guys were too fast. You children are simply too monstrous. Eh? Mister Clancy, what happened to your arm? As his group of three arrived beside everyone else, Ayrin abruptly realized that Clancy was missing an arm. I lost it during battle in Fallen Shadow Valley, Clancy replied with a slight smile. You are a true brave warrior, Ayrin replied in awe. The three of us have come out, so our victory has already been decided. In this case, Moss and the others no longer need to continue their fights right? Ayrin asked several of the nearby referees. Technically you are correct, a referee responded. But are you sure that you want to interrupt their fights and have them come out? Well if we switched spots I guess not Ayrin chuckled awkwardly as he scratched the back of his head. Right at this moment, one of the medical masters shouted, Hurry and watch Belo! Chapter 355: Burning Blood and Spiri t Belo was currently covered in blood. Furthermore, he had numerous metal shards protruding from various spots atop his body. Meanwhile, the crystal demon facing Belo seemed completely untouched. It was evident that the fight had not been going Belos way so far. But at this moment, Belo had pierced the back of his own head with the sharp nails of his right hand! What is he doing?! Ayrin shouted immediately. The crystal demon facing Belo seemed to also be perplexed by Belos action as some sluggishness appeared in its movements. Belo extracted his nails from his head, bringing out several fine blood vessels with them. This scene, which was displayed extremely clearly by the crystal ball, immediately caused Rinloran to pale. He actually pierced his own brain. This self harm, just what is he trying to accomplish? Leonardo couldnt help but mutter to himself as he too paled slightly. It seems like A medical master spoke with some hesitation. Like what? Ayrin asked tensely. The medical master took a deep breath and replied, He has severed some of his own neurons. Based on the area, it seems like he has severed ones which regulate the release of hormones and the ones which sense pain! Ayrin blankly repeated, Severed the neurons which regulate the release of hormones and perceive pain? When we encounter dangerous situations, several spots in our bodies will release hormones which can greatly increase our bodily functions. However, because the body is unable to withstand too much of these hormones, the secretion is very tightly controlled by our brain, the medical master explained to Ayrin. Even your Holy Dawn Academys Holy Body Ignition skill cannot overcome this regulation. However, Belo has just severed these neurons. He has gone beyond the bottom line! He has destroyed his bodys own self defense mechanism? Rinlorans hands trembled. Just what was Belo trying to accomplish? Hes allowing the level of hormones within his body surpass lethal dosage! And to prevent himself from abruptly dying due to the pain of his body being forced beyond its limits he has also severed the neurons which perceive pain. The medical masters face turned increasingly pale as he turned and looked at the referees and other medical masters. Should we step in? No, its already too late, Clancy replied as he shook his head. A strange look had appeared atop his face. Belo Ayrins eyes widened. He watched as Belos skin twitched and began darkening until it became completely pitch black. Belos bones also seemed to grow thicker and more resilient as they began to protrude from his body. As for his knife-like nails, they grew even longer as the bones in his fingers emerged and lengthened, transforming his nails into true blades. As for Belos head, it somewhat reverted to its normal shape instead of becoming even fiercer and more wolf-like as one might have expected. Once the transformation was complete, Belo looked like he was wearing an armor of bones. I see Clancy let out a long sigh. Leonardo immediately looked at Clancy and asked, What do you mean? The beastmens Severing Transformation. Clancy did his utmost to remain calm as he said slowly, Belo, this child, has already mastered the transformations of his beastman bloodline. Once the level of hormones within the body surpasses the critical level and the body surpasses its limits, one will surely die, no matter how strong of a will one has. This is because this event results in complete destruction of the neurons which make up the brain. In Belos case, however, the moment his hormones began to surpass the critical level, he also initiated a transformation. This transformation used these extra hormones as a fuel, and as a result, Belos body never truly felt the effects of surpassing the critical level, allowing him to avoid death. This ability is the beastmens legendary Severing Transformation. This guy only this guy would dare to use these near-suicidal methods. Rinloran thought as he dazedly watched the fierce looking, but abnormally calm, Belo. He couldnt determine if what he felt in his heart was horror or admiration. What, did you think that you would be able to defeat this grandfather by copying this grandfathers techniques? How about you obediently come here and lick this grandfathers feet! Within the area shrouded by the curtain of light, Belo raised his hand and traced his fingers across his face, leaving several thin traces of blood. In the next moment, he abruptly appeared before Black Belo. Crack! Both of Belos hands directly pierced through Black Belos head. The crystal demon, which had been evenly matched with Belo, was now completely helpless as it was violently thrown into the ground by Belo and then had its head pressed against his feet. It looked like Black Belo was actually licking Belos feet. Black Belo struggled to climb up. But it was for naught as a look of excitement appeared on Belos face and he began to tear at its body with his hands. The ground quickly became covered with black fragments. So strong! What explosive strength, Ayrin muttered to himself. This makes four! All the referees and medical masters felt a now familiar sensation of speechlessness emerge in their hearts once more. Belo also won! Only Stingham and Moss are left! Unlike the referees and medical masters, Ayrin was completely unaffected by Belos victory. It was as if he was expecting all six of them to pass. What is Stingham doing? Does he have a foot fetish? Ayrin quickly exclaimed. Clancy and Leonardo were too shocked to respond. It was evident that Stingham had gained the upper hand against the crystal demon as Stingham was currently completely on top of it. At this moment, Stingham, breathing heavily, had firmly bitten onto one of Black Stinghams feet, as if to further limit its movements. This idiot. Rinloran could only curse. Afterwards, his gaze fixated upon a nearby crystal ball. The match projected by this crystal ball was precisely that of Moss. I cant continue. What to do? At this moment, Moss, who was still suffering from his previous injuries, could sense that he was close to reaching the limits of his body. Drops of sweat flowed down his pale face as his legs trembled continously. Crack! The crystal demon facing him moved once more as the sound of metal being trampled upon rang out around them. Although the crystal demon had copied his state as it was at the start of this fight, it had not experienced the same rapid exhaustion. As a result, no matter how hard Moss tried, he was physically unable to keep up with the crystal demon, even when using Holy Body Ignition. Skills! Only by using skills! Even if my body is exhausted, I still have arcane particles! If only If only I could catch it by surprise with Berserk Gods Returning Scorched Sun, I would be able to strike it down before it can imitate me! If I had mastered Berserk Gods Returning Scorched Sun, I definitely would defeat it! With particles burning in the suns flames condense a massive blade! Moss face contorted. Berserk Gods Returning Scorched Sun! I must master Berserk Gods Returning Scorched Sun! Why am I so stupid! Why have I been unable to master it all this time! Not resigned to his current situation, Moss let out a desperate and maddened roar. An aura filled with vigour began to pervade the air around Moss as a strong force erupted from his chest. Boom! But before anything else could happen, Moss was sent staggering by Black Moss punch. Bang bang bang! Three more punches followed in quick succession, sending Moss sliding backwards and leaving two deep ruts in the ground. A near unbearable pain surged through Moss body as his chest injuries were aggravated. A feeling of extreme weakness followed. Bang! A foot violently stepped on his face, blinding him. Its over Im completely exhausted Moss mind went blank. His body felt powerless. He wasnt even able to struggle, let alone remove the foot stepping on him. If it were Ayrin, would he give up just like this? If I give up, wouldnt I be mocked in the future? Even if I die, I will fight! Otherwise, even I will be disappointed in myself! I absolutely cannot give up here! Moss roared angrily in his mind. Moss entire body shook as his burning blood collided with his arcane particles. Whats going on? Ayrin, Rinloran, and Chris simultaneously stiffened as they watched waves of heat arise around Moss body. So its like this! This is how I can ignite the suns flames! Only by fusing my blood with my arcane particles can I create the required particles burning with the suns flames! Moss slowly propped himself up under the crystal demons foot. As if it had sensed the change in Moss body, the crystal demon quickly withdrew. Berserk Gods Returning Scorched Sun! Moss roared loudly as his body shot up from the ground. Blazing flames reminiscent of the suns appeared over his body. Boom! Countless streams of steam erupted behind Moss as his body abruptly disappeared from where he was standing. Whoosh! In the next moment, a massive blade bathed in blazing flames slammed into Black Moss. Boom! Black Moss shattered to pieces. Moss exhausted and tottering figure looked incomparably majestic as he reappeared from within the flames. His spirit was completely ablaze. Chapter 356: Learning on the Fly This is the Berserk Gods Returning Scorched Sun skill taught to him by Teacher Minlur? As Ayrin watched the massive burning figure in the crystal ball, he couldnt help but smile as he said, To think that he would manage to master the skill at a time like this. So fast! Chris turned her head and looked dazedly at Rinloran as she commented, I think hes even faster than you. The speed of his sudden attack Rinloran nodded. I couldnt even see it clearly. Leonardo let out an awkward chuckle as he regained his wits and asked Clancy, Were you able to see it? Clancy shook his head. So this is the path that Liszt and the others have planned for him Leonardo grimaced as he muttered under his breath, Even I might not be able to react in time to a sudden attack like that. Each bloodline ability has been emphasized and built upon to the extreme. Liszt and the others, do they hope for these children to be able to threaten four and five gate arcane masters when they have only opened their third gates? All the referees and medical masters were speechless as such a thought emerged in their minds. Teacher Minlur was not lying. The combination of Berserk Gods Returning Scorched Sun and Explosive Strike is indeed extremely strong! I was only barely able to release the blade, and my control over my own speed was not perfect, yet I was still able to pull off such a sudden attack Still wreathed in flames, Moss was on the verge of tears as fierce emotions inexplicably welled up within him. Teacher Minlur, I promise to not let you down! I will always strive to fight like I did today! I will become stronger and become the true King of Sudden Attack! Moss tightly clenched his fist. No one from the other teams have made it out yet? Only the idiot Stingham is left. Rinloran took a deep breath as a sense of great pride filled his heart. For the first time, he was proud to be a member of the team. For the sake of victory, his teammates were all willing to fight as if their lives were at stake. What is Stingham doing now? Ayrin abruptly exclaimed. This guy Rinlorans gaze shifted back to the crystal ball showing Stinghams fight. Stinghams wrestling abilities had greatly risen once more during this period of time as he had managed to firmly lock Black Stingham underneath him with just an arm and two legs. Of course, his teeth were still firmly clamped on one of Black Stinghams feet. After making sure that Black Stingham was unable to break free, Stingham dug into the chest of his arcane master robes with his free hand and pulled out several scrolls. Hes in the mood to read? Is his current position that comfortable? Ayrin exclaimed as he scratched his head in confusion. When did this guy become so studious? Just what is he doing? I have never ever seen him reading anything before, no matter how bored he is! Hes only ever chasing after the skirts of pretty girls. As Rinloran thought to himself, he had a sudden realization. This idiot! No wonder! Rinlorans face darkened as if his gaze sharpened into a glare which could kill. What is it, Rinloran? Ayrin asked upon noticing Rinlorans abrupt transformation. Do you know what Stingham is doing? Hes learning skills! Rinloran replied one word at a time through his clenched teeth. Learning skills? Stingham is so studious? Even in the middle of a fight, he is still learning skills? Ayrin clutched his head in shock as he cried out, It seems like I must learn from his example. Studious my ass! Rinloran roared angrily, This lazy idiot has entirely relied on his high rank Green Dragon Bloodline to reach where he is today, and as a result, only knows a couple offensive skills! He probably doesnt have enough arcane particles left to use Gates of Gods, and Water Dragon and his other skills have been proved to be completely ineffective! So even though he has pinned the crystal demon beneath him, he currently has no way of actually defeating it. Hes only studying because he cannot think of anything else to do! This child is a little too lazy? Yet he still has such ability Leonardo and Clancy exchanged looks as they listened to Rinlorans tirade and finally realized why Stingham had taken two scrolls out from his robes. At the same time, they also felt an urge to beat up Stingham when he came out. But for him to even think about studying right now, shows that he isnt as lazy as you make him sound. Ayrin couldnt help but laugh. Afterwards, he abruptly asked, Rinloran, where did those scrolls come from? I cant remember clearly, but they should be ones that he found during the battle in Fallen Shadow Valley. Veins bulged atop Rinlorans forehead as the image of Stingham collecting scrolls appeared in his mind. He remembered thinking to himself, What use are these scrolls if you never read them? The mind of an idiot truly could not be compared to an ordinary persons! Naturally, Stingham had no clue that Rinloran was glaring at him through the crystal ball with eyes full of murderous intent. Just what skills do I have here?! He muttered as his eyes swept across the first scroll. If Rinloran had heard these words, he likely would have taken his sword and run it through Stingham several times. Because it now became clear that Stingham hadnt even glanced that these scrolls when he was looting them! Eh?! Starlight Shield?! I already have so many defensive skills, yet heres another one! Stingham uttered as a teary expression appeared on his face. How could it be a defensive skill?! So unlucky! Frustrated, Stingham immediately opened the second scroll. Angelic Flaming Armor! Upon seeing the contents of the second scroll, Stingham nearly fainted. It also contained a defensive skill! Aha! Finally, one which isnt a defensive skill! After digging around and finding a third scroll, Stinghams eyes lit up. But moments later, he almost spit blood. A love letter! Its an Evil Dragon Followers love letter! The third scroll didnt contain the methods for learning a skill, but the sincere feelings of an Evil Dragon Follower for his lover! Tears flowed down Stinghams face as he opened a fourth scroll, his hands trembling. Eh? Even a low level arcane skill like Blaze Snake was transcribed into a scroll?! Unable to endure any longer, Stingham fiercely bit down on the foot in his mouth. Although he had found an offensive skill, it was one which was even weaker than Water Dragon. This is the last scroll. I might have to give up after all. Stingham thought as he opened the last scroll. Demonic Foxvines? The name which appeared before his eyes caused Stingham to stiffen. As long as you possess a seed, you can transform it into a demonic foxvine. Upon planting a demonic foxvine into the body of an opponent, it will take root and begin to sprout and proliferate Stinghams mouth turned dry as he subconsciously read the contents of the scroll. This skill sounded like it was able to deal with the thing pinned beneath him! It seemed perfect! Stingham turned serious as he read over the scroll several more times. With the crystal demons foot still in his mouth, it made for a very funny image. It should be able to do the trick! Stinghams eyes fully lit up. He immediately became immersed in learning and comprehending the skill. Did he find a suitable skill? Ayrin couldnt help but ask upon seeing Stinghams change of state. Rinloran sneered in response, Even if he found one, so what? Do you think an idiot like him would be able to learn it quickly? There are arcane energy fluctuations! He seems to have learned it already! Ayrin shouted. Rinlorans face darkened. Indeed, a layer of faint green light had appeared around Stinghams body. If Stinghams comprehension ability was this strong, just how little effort was he normally putting into his training?! This skill is indeed extremely suitable for me! Stingham exclaimed, a look of surprise on his face. In reality, his comprehension ability was not as monstrous as it seemed. This plant-based skill just happened to resonate with his Green Dragon Bloodline. Alright! Lets give it a try! This must work! Otherwise this guy will learn it and use it against me! After several moments, Stinghams eyes left the scroll. He was full of confidence. But in the next moment, his expression turned bleak once more as he cried out, Seeds! Plant seeds! After undergoing the Lunar Essences baptism, Stingham had gained a great affinity with nature. Whenever he released any arcane energy fluctuations, any seeds atop his body would immediately begin to sprout. All his tussling with Black Stingham, however, had completely crushed all the grass seeds and saplings atop his body. As this area was isolated from everything else, it naturally contained no seeds. Thus, even though he had managed to learn the skill, he had no way of using it. What shall I do? Perhaps some seeds fell off me and under these metal fragments? Or maybe some of these metal fragments had seeds on them when they were thrown in here? But will those seeds even sprout after all these years? It doesnt matter. This is all I can do! Tears streamed down Stinghams face as he tightly clutched Black Stingham and began to roll back and forth atop the ground. What is he doing now? Is he a wild boar searching for food? Why is he digging around in the ground? Rinloran felt the urge to kill rise within him once more. Stingham rolled and rolled until he had basically covered the entire area. It was precisely at this moment that Stingham abruptly stopped and stiffened. Because at this moment, he saw a reddish-purple sapling growing in the ground beside his body. Demonic Foxvine! Stingham shouted, finally releasing Black Stinghams foot from his mouth. Whoosh! A green gas gushed forth from his hand and surged into the little sapling. Chapter 357: Constantly Growing Youths Did he actually manage to learn a skill which can defeat the crystal demon? Ayrins eyes widened in shock. Everyone watched as the reddish-purple sapling contorted and transformed into an extremely strange looking vine. The vine was dark green in color and was covered with long downy hairs, making it look like a long green fox tail. Countless slender roots writhed as the foxvine immediately tore itself out of the metal fragment covered ground and attached itself onto the crystal demon. Ive done it! Stingham exclaimed as he let out a sigh of relief. He could clearly sense that the foxvines slender roots had already fully taken root within the crystal demon. Boom! The air around the crystal demon shook as a green gas spewed out from its hands. The crystal demon has copied Stinghams skill! How will Stingham deal with it? Ayrin shouted nervously. Wahahahaha Meanwhile in the crystal ball, Stingham stuck his hands at his waist and laughed with glee. You idiot, I rolled around this entire time and only found this one usable seed. So even though you have copied my skill, there isnt a way for you to use it! Stingham continued to laugh as the green gas released by the crystal demon slowly faded away without any effect and cracking sounds began to emanate from within its body. Crack crack crack The crystal demon shattered into countless shards. These shards liquified into droplets and then recondensed into their original crystalline forms within the ground. What is he doing now? Rinloran said in bewilderment as Stingham did not head immediately towards the exit which had appeared. Instead, Stingham stood in place and looked around, as if to make sure no one was watching. After several seconds of this, Stingham cautiously began pocketing the Demon Transforming Wax Crystals on the ground. This idiot does he truly think no one would discover his actions! And why take the crystals of all things? Those crystals are completely useless outside of this domain! Rinloran shouted as black lines appeared over his face. Hahaha, Stingham is pocketing some of the Demon Transforming Wax Crystals? Ayrin and Chris couldnt help but burst into laughter. This child is a little too All the referees and medical masters were speechless. At this moment, Belo and Moss successively appeared in their field of vision. The medical squad quickly ran up to the two of them and began treating them. Brave warrior Belo! Brave warrior Moss! You guys are so strong! Ayrin shouted as he waved his fist excitedly towards the two. Stingham! As Stingham appeared a couple of moments later, several referees shouted his name in unison as they scolded him, Take out the Demon Transforming Wax Crystals. You are not allowed to take them with you. Eh? Ive been found out! A look of frustration appeared on Stinghams face as he took several crystals out from within his robes. Eh? Rinloran, why is your face so ugly? Did you suffer a heavy injury? Stingham abruptly asked upon noticing Rinlorans dark expression as he handed the crystals over to the referees. Idiot! Its all because of you! Rinloran seethingly replied as he shot towards Stingham and chopped at his neck Of Morgan and the others, still not a single person has come out. Mister Clancy, can we obtain the Heart of Fury now, or must we wait for them to come out? Ayrin asked at this time. You guys can have it now, one of the other referees replied immediately, albeit with a complex expression on their face. None of them had imagined that Holy Dawn Academys team was so much stronger than the other two teams. Dragon Breath Academy and River Bend Academys teams had both encountered difficulty in the previous trial, and thus had only just entered this one. It was likely that they would need to wait at least another half an hour for the first members to appear. Heart of Fury? Stingham and Rinloran immediately quieted down. Just what does the Heart of Fury look like? Stingham immediately rushed to the front of the stone pillar which held the box containing the Heart of Fury. The six youths huddled together around the pillar. So it really does look like a heart, Ayrin exclaimed. Upon opening the box, a heart shaped fruit appeared before them. The outer skin was blue and felt similar to a mangos skin. A powerful energy could be felt beating within. Is this really a fruit? Why does it look like the heart of an evil demon? Stingham muttered to himself. Afterwards, he abruptly asked a referee, Hey mister, since we came out so early, and because all six of us passed, shouldnt we be rewarded further? Say, why dont you give us another half of the fruit? Idiot! Rinloran shouted as he felt an urge to kill once more. Dont be greedy. Considering the six of you, just this one Heart of Fury will be more than enough to reach your limits, Leonardo replied. Who are you again? Stingham asked as he turned his head and looked suspiciously at Leonardo. Hes Cocktail Grandmaster Leonardo, Ayrin explained. Ah, so its that person who Teacher Liszt defeated, Stingham replied as a look of comprehension appeared on his face. Leonardos face abruptly darkened as he thought to himself, No wonder Jean Camus took the initiative to beat him up. This fellow really has a knack for ticking people off. Mister Leonardo, you said that this Heart of Fury is enough for all of us to reach our limits. But how should we split this thing? And does it contain a powerful toxin like a Poisonflame Emperor Egg? Teacher Liszt once said that if a person ate an entire Heart of Fury by themselves, their heart would directly explode, Ayrin spoke. It will be fine if we split it into six even parts. They will help you guys do this, Leonardo replied as he swept his gaze over a couple of the nearby referees and medical masters. Afterwards, he looked back towards Ayrin and said, What Liszt said is correct. The Heart of Fury is able to greatly increase the bodys strength. However, shortly after eating the fruit, ones heart will be stimulated by the fruits unique properties to beat many times faster and harder than normal. If one eats too much, the heart will burst, resulting in death. So dangerous? Stinghams eyes widened as he said, When we eat it, lets let Ayrin go first. You are a complete idiot! Rinloran uttered. Is that it? So if we split it into sixths, there will not be any danger? A look of excitement and desire appeared on Ayrins face as he said, Then I shall go first. These youths of Holy Dawn Academy have such contrasting dispositions. A somewhat speechless medical master walked forward at this time and withdrew a small knife made of extremely pure crystal from their pocket. Relying on only his hand, which acted like a perfect scale, this medical master cut the Heart of Fury into six pieces of uniform weight. The insides are just like this? Theres no seed? Ayrin exclaimed as he saw the fruits fiery red flesh. The flesh looked extremely juicy, yet not a single drop of liquid had flowed out during the cutting process. Lets do it together. Before Ayrin could test the waters, a glint flashed through Belos eyes as he impulsively grabbed a piece and stuffed it into his mouth. Okay. Ayrin immediately followed. It tastes pretty good, Ayrin exclaimed. The Heart of Fury contained a mix of sweetness and tartness, making it taste somewhat like a strawberry. Boom! Before long, Ayrin could feel a violent energy rise from his stomach and flow into his heart. Thud! It was so loud that everyone could audibly hear it. Isnt this a little too strong? Stinghams eyes widened as he watched Ayrin and Belos chests thump with every heartbeat. Such strength! Ayrins eyes turned blood red as crimson steam began to rise from his body. He could feel each and every one of his blood vessels reaching their limits. Thud! Thud! Thud His heart continued to thump wildly. With each heartbeat, blood surged through his body with unparalleled vigor and his blood vessels began to rupture. But instead of simply leaking blood into their surroundings, these ruptured vessels began to grow and extend their reach further into the surrounding muscles. Ayrin felt his body surge with strength as many particles within his body began to receive more nourishment than they ever had before. Energy surged into his body as his blood vessels and muscles continuously ruptured and repaired. So much energy like this, my body will become many times stronger than before Ayrin thought to himself in glee. They wont die right? Stinghams mouth hung open in shock. Because Ayrin and Belos appearances at this moment were downright shocking. Their eyes had turned completely bloodshot and countless fine capillary-esque blood vessels had emerged all over their skin. Some had even ruptured the skin, spewing blood everywhere. To the others, it looked like their bodies were unable to endure the pressure and were on the verge of exploding. Idiot! Rinloran shouted as he grabbed a piece of the fruit and ate it. Before anyone could react, he grabbed a second piece and shoved it down Stinghams throat as well. Rinloran, you! By the time Stingham recovered, he had already swallowed. Ive gotten stronger again! As Ayrins heartbeat gradually returned to normal, so did the redness in is eyes. A feeling of great satisfaction pervaded Ayrins mind. He could already feel that his body had become stronger. Each and every muscle within his body was tougher than before and had become filled with an explosive strength. Chapter 358: Alarms Outside the Barracks After some time, the vigorous heartbeats of the six Holy Dawn Academy youths slowly returned to normal as their breathing fell back into a steady rhythm. The sun was hidden behind the clouds, yet these youths seemed to be glowing with light in the eyes of the referees and medical masters. This team will definitely go down in history, Clancy thought to himself as he watched the six youths undergo their transformations and grow stronger. Ayrin, Leonardo abruptly called out. What is it, Mister Leonardo? Still immersed in the blissful sensation of getting stronger, Ayrin looked curiously towards Leonardo. I have something for you. Leonardo replied with a slight hesitation as he took a scroll out of his robes and handed it over to Ayrin. What is this, Mister Leonardo? Ayrin asked as he looked curiously at the scroll. The scroll made of reddish-purple leather was extremely weathered and peeling in certain areas. It looked incredibly ancient. It contains an extremely ancient arcane skill, Leonardo explained slowly. An arcane skill? Stingham interrupted, Ayrin, it absolutely cannot be something good, or he would not just give it to you like this. Shut up! Leonardo roared as he resisted the urge to beat Stingham up. Veins bulged atop his face as he said powerfully, This scroll contains the skill, Lunar Gods Domain! Lunar Gods Domain?! Clancy and several of the nearby referees trembled in shock. What? Is this an extremely powerful domain? Ayrin asked excitedly upon seeing the reactions of Clancy and the others. His eyes completely lit up as he continued, What kind of domain is this? Lunar Gods Domain is the strongest domain taboo skill from the Era of the War with Dragons, Leonardo began to explain. Taking a deep breath, he slowly continued, When cast, the skill envelops the caster and a spherical area around them in a layer of bright light, forming the image of a moon. The casters presence is thoroughly erased within this enclosed area. Afterwards, a force will suck all nearby opponents into the area, forcing them to do battle with the caster. After a short pause, Leonardo continued, But the most critical aspect of this skill is that the domain energy of Lunar Gods Domain is restricting. Within the domain, no other domain energies are allowed. That is to say, if you manage to master this domain and use it in battle, your opponents who are sucked into it will not be able to use their own domains. Furthermore, Lunar Gods Domain contains the arcane energy of three natures, illusion, light, and safeguard. Illusion? Light? And safeguard? Ayrins eyes brightened. Illusion. Within the domain, your opponents will not be able to see clearly, and their perception will also be off. Furthermore, illusions of you and your skills will appear every time you reveal yourself or cast a skill. Light. Any skill, or even physical strike, you release within the domain will carry a layer of blinding light, strengthening it. And finally, safeguard. Within the domain, your body will be bathed in a splendorous moonlight which functions as an armor, Leonardo explained. Ayrin gulped as he exclaimed, So powerful! Naturally! Leonardo nodded vigorously, Otherwise it wouldnt have been considered the strongest domain during the Era of the War with Dragons. Mister Leonardo, why are you giving this scroll to me? Ayrin asked. He definitely has a sinister intention, Stingham muttered off on the side. Leonardo took several deep breaths to keep calm as he replied with a bitter smile, It is because I am unable to learn it. Ayrin, Rinloran, and the others exchanged looks. I obtained this scroll, and the one containing Warlock Variation, when I was around your age. I became renowned as the Cocktail Grandmaster due to the latter, but all these years, I have never been able to master the former. I no longer know how much time I have spent analysing Lunar Gods Domain, Leonardo reminisced as his expression became increasingly bitter. In a whisper, he added, I often cant help but think that if I hadnt wasted so much time on it, perhaps I would be vastly more successful than I currently am. Honestly, Ayrin, you are the main reason why I applied with the Office of Special Affairs to become a referee. Leonardos expression turned complicated as he continued, I believe that only someone like you, who managed to learn Warlock Variation just by observing my battle with Liszt, will be able to master a skill like this. Rinloran, Chris, and the others exchanged looks. They empathized greatly with Leonardo. It was a regret held by all arcane masters. When faced with the chance to learn a powerful skill which might transform their life, many arcane masters would decide to pursue mastering it. But in the end, they would fail to, even after pouring countless years and energy into it. It would become their lifes greatest regret. Perhaps the paths Teacher Liszt, Carter, and the others chose for us is correct. One must focus on one aspect and progress step by step until the limit is reached, Rinloran and the youths silently thought to themselves. Ah, so its like this! Dont worry Mister Leonardo, I will do my utmost to master this skill and show it to you! Ayrin shouted as he waved his fist towards the sentimental Leonardo. Then you better work hard. Only by opening the fourth arcane gate will you even be able to store enough arcane particles to use the domain. But judging by your current pace, that time is probably not so far off in the future, Leonardo nodded towards Ayrin. Images of himself at Ayrins age flashed through his mind. His friends called him to go and play... but he had refused because he was too busy pouring over the scroll. A girl invited him to train with her but he had refused because he was too busy pouring over the scroll. As time passed, these scenarios dwindled. And so did the number of people by his side. In life, there are many things which cannot be obtained by force. One must know when to give up. Leonardo exhaled slowly as the sorrow in his heart subsided. Yes! I will give it my all! Ayrin roared as he pumped his fist in the air. He carefully put away the scroll. At this moment, his gaze abruptly landed upon the vast wreckage which had used to be the fourth district. The arcane teams which eradicated this Corps killed their way through from there? So many piles of debris and ruined clockwork puppets. What a fierce battle even now, I can hear refusal to accept their defeat Mister Leonardo, Mister Clancy, now that everything is over, can we go over there and dig around? Kid, cant you see that I am still in the middle of reminiscing! How can your attitude change so quickly? Or do you not understand what I am feeling?! Leonardo exclaimed as he nearly tripped over his feet. Of course you can, Clancy said with a smile. An old saying appeared in his mind: Life is so short, one should not waste time regretting. But only youths like the ones before him would keep rushing forwards without looking back. All of the structures in this line have been turned to dust what strength of course the defenses didnt do anything. Perhaps numerous six gate arcane masters gathered here and attacked simultaneously? Ayrin muttered to himself as he stood near the center of the ruined district and looked around. On either side of him were two mountains of debris and wreckages of clockwork puppets which had reached several meters tall. A path snaked through the middle. It was covered with countless familiar golden limbs and broken springs. I bet that the arcane masters of this Corps never imagined that all of their clockwork puppets would be defeated and piled up here like rubbish As Ayrin looked at all the wrecked puppets, he couldnt help but feel a sense of pity. An image of extremely powerful arcane masters invading like a raging tide and destroying everything in their path arose in his mind. He could see the helplessness of the Corps as they tried to defend. Wave after wave of clockwork puppets threw themselves at the invaders, yet they were smashed as easily as rotten wood. Eventually, all the clockwork puppets were destroyed. Just how large and powerful were Corps back in the day? Even tens of thousands of clockwork puppets would not result in such a wreckage? Moss exclaimed in pure astonishment. This is why the War of the Dragons started by the Evil Dragon King is also known as the War of Extinction. So many powerful empires and kingdoms all fell. In the end, not even a tenth of creatures survived. Rinloran was extremely solemn as the scene before him reminded him of the larger invasion which had destroyed the ancient Elven Kingdom. Were there any arcane masters as handsome as me back then? Stingham interrupted as he rubbed his chin. Idiot! Sick of Stinghams antics, the five of them prepared to press Stingham down and give him the beating he deserved. But at this moment, the sharp sound of space being torn rang out at the end of the ruin where the entrance to this barracks was located. Sirens and whistles began going off everywhere. The sky darkened as a cluster of clouds covered the sun. Whats happened? Everyones eyes widened as they looked around for a clue as to what had occurred. Several figures who were rapidly approaching them abruptly appeared in their vision Thats? Looks of disbelief emerged atop their faces. Chapter 359: Unbelievable Resentmen t Rinsyi? Stingham choked in disbelief. Fleeing at the head of the approaching figures was someone who looked exactly like Rinsyi who was carrying a person covered in blood. Chasing behind him were three referees. But Rinsyis soul had been thoroughly dissipated during his battle with Ayrin. Rinsyi had turned into a vegetable, and even Songat had said he was unable to treat it. Furthermore, back during Ayrins fight, Rinsyis hair had been magenta, yet now, it was white as snow. But most critically, this pale Rinsyi before them seemed completely lifeless. Their body was devoid of any traces of heat. Whats going on? Clancy and Leonardo asked as they arrived at the scene. Rinsyi? Clancy and Leonardo both gasped upon seeing the familiar face in the distance. Is it actually Rinsyi? An ominous feeling filled Rinlorans heart. Although they were still far apart, they could already sense the frigid killing intent emanating from his body. Are you Rinsyi? Ayrin shouted towards the approaching figure as he also felt ominous feeling arise within his heart. Ayrin! A harsh voice which sounded like two grating pieces of metal rang out in response. Everyone could sense the strong hatred contained within. Is it really Rinsyi? Why does he look like this? A cold sweat emerged atop Stinghams back. Was the Rinsyi before them an evil spirit which had clawed its way out from hell to exact revenge on them? Stop! Otherwise, we will attack! The referees chasing after Rinsyi issued several warnings. Attack? Go ahead as long as you dont care for his life, Rinsyi replied in the same chilling voice as he raised the bloody person in his clutches and continued to approach Ayrin and the others. Who is he? Ayrin tensed up as he felt a sense of familiarity. But due to all the blood covering their face, he couldnt tell who it was. What? You cant even recognize your good friend from the national tournament, Joyce? Rinsyi shouted as he raised his head and glared at Ayrin, revealing his eyes. His pupils had also turned white, making the hatred and killing intent contained within his eyes seem endless. Stingham subconsciously gulped and took a step back. Joyce! Ayrin stiffened. Sea God Academy teams captain, Joyce! The expressions of Clancy and the others also changed. Rinsyi, what are you trying to do?! Clancy immediately shouted back. Clancy immediately determined that Joyce had been rolled into a larger plot. And it could not be a good one as the laws of the Kingdom of Eiche outlawed maliciously harming other arcane masters. Rinsyi, you actually Ayrins expression twisted as he clenched his fists so hard that his knuckled popped. With how blood was still flowing from Joyces wounds, it was apparent that he was still alive. However, his arms and legs were all twisted in strange manners. Evidently, Rinsyi had broken all of them. Its nothing, really. I just dont believe that I could lose to someone like you. Ive come to exact my revenge. Rinsyis expression also twisted slightly. However, it was extremely strange. It seemed as if only his skin had moved, as if his skin was not connected with the muscles and bones below. I vowed to kill you but there are always people in the way, preventing me from doing so. So when I met this pitiful little bug on the way over, I thought he would be of some use to me. So, Ayrin. Make your choice. Either you fight me one on one, or I will kill this friend of yours before you, Rinsyi declared as he held Joyce out by his neck. You are indeed the reason why Joyce is like this! You you are unforgivable! I will kill you! Ayrin roared furiously, causing the wreckages around him to rumble. So terrifying. Hes completely enraged Ive never seen him like this before. Stingham felt a cold sweat emerge atop his back once more. Veins bulged all over Ayrins body as the hair on his head stood up and layer after layer of fiery red light appeared over his body, causing him to look like a blazing flame. Ayrins face became unrecognizable as it turned incomparably ferocious. Ayrin is someone who puts his friends over everything else. So much that he is willing to help them achieve their dreams like Chris. Moss thought as he looked dazedly at Ayrin, whose face had undergone a complete transformation. In his heart, Rinsyi was already as good as dead. A murderous look had also appeared in Rinlorans eyes. Yet without making a sound, he turned around and walked away. What are you doing, Rinloran? Do you feel no comradery?! Stingham shouted in disbelief. Idiot! Rinloran replied as he walked past Stingham without looking. Can it be that you dont see the state Ayrin is in? Do you think anyone can stop him from agreeing to fight Rinsyi one on one? So why dont you hurry up and make some space for them? Do you have anything else to do? Off to the side, Belo used his hand to push a nonexistant pair of glasses. Although his glasses had broken during one of the trials, he was too used to making such an action. His eyes were full of impulsiveness. Hey, Rinsyi, if you dont die immediately, remember to come and give this grandfathers feet a good licking! Belo shouted before turning around and following Rinloran and Stingham. We should go as well, Chris said to the still dazed Moss as she patted his shoulder. Watching the six youths, Leonardo couldnt help but see the image of the past Holy Dawn Evil Six. But Rinsyi just what kind of transformation had he undergone? He was not going to be so easily dealt with. Leonardo took a deep breath as he narrowed his eyes and glared coldly at Rinsyi. If you let go of Joyce, I promise that I will allow you to fight Ayrin undisturbed. I dont believe in your promises. Furthermore, if I let go of him, the expression on his face will not be as satisfying. But rest assured, I will not let him die. Rinsyi shook his head. A chilly white smoke spewed forth from his palm. In but a moment, Joyces entire body except for his head became encased in a column of white ice before Rinsyi. Leave the matter here to us. You all go back and watch the other two teams, a lazy voice abruptly rang out. Liszt, Ciaran, Minlur, and the other teachers of Holy Dawn Academy made their appearance. Alright. Except for Leonardo, Clancy and the others hesitated for a moment before nodded in acknowledgement and withdrawing. As for Leonardo, he remained where he was. Relax. Joyce will not die. Ayrin, just let go and fight him, Liszt said to Ayrin as he observed Rinsyi. Ayrin did not reply. This must be true anger! My friend has been beaten into such a state such an uncomfortable feeling. No wonder arcane masters even when they are in desperate situations Ayrins anger had already reached its limit. His blood was boiling so hot that he could feel his veins tingling beneath his burning skin. Every breath was like fire. Joyce. He must be in immense pain. To be in such a helpless state, he must also feel extremely humiliated. Rinsyi these feelings Im experiencing are even more painful than when I consumed the fruit. Rinsyi I promise that I will make you experience something worse than this and then, I shall kill you! Whoosh! The air around Ayrin was burning hot, yet at this moment, snowflakes began to descend. Each flake of snow was like a tiny mirror. The eyes of Liszt, Carter and the others immediately brightened with satisfaction. Even while feeling such anger, he had not forgotten how to fight. Rinsyi, unfortunately for you, all you will accomplish this time is further stimulate his growth. Such a thought passed through all their minds. Ayrin disappeared into the midst of the countless falling pieces of snow and ice. Boom! A massive ring of ice abruptly burst out behind Rinsyi, slamming into him and sending him flying forwards. Boom! Without any pause, a massive pillar of ice erupted from beneath him, sending him flying into the air. Crown of Ice and Snow! Ayrin appeared beside Rinsyi. As Ayrin roared, a massive sphere of ice formed and crashed into Rinsyi. In the next moment, countless sharp shards erupted from the ice, enveloping Rinsyi. This is the fruit of Ayrins training! A combination which uses continuous invocation of ice-based skills to restrict the opponent! Seeing Ayrins fierce combination for the first time, and the extent to which he executed it, Moss and the others were thoroughly shocked. Was Rinsyi just boasting again? Didnt he lose a little too helplessly? Stingham commented as he let out a sigh of relief and wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead. Eh? But at this moment, Rinloran gasped, his pupils abruptly contracting. After undergoing the Lunar Essences baptism, Rinlorans eyesight had become far sharper than a normal persons. At this moment, he could faintly see that although Rinsyi had been pierced by so many shards of ice, he was still standing as if he was completely unharmed! Boom! All the ice around Rinsyi shattered as he made his move. Bang! Everyone watched as Ayrin, hands crossed before him, was sent flying backwards through the falling snow and ice into the ground as if he had been struck by a powerful and massive beast. Rinsyi, he Everyones eyes widened as they watched Rinsyi, arms extended before him, float slowly onto the ground and stand firmly facing Ayrin. Chapter 360: Linking Domains, Overwhelming Fists and Fee t t Ayrin staggered to his feet within the crater which had formed around him. A look of horror appeared on Chris face. As someone who had personally witnessed Ayrins growth with his own eyes, she was certain that Ayrins strength had reached a level which could completely supress even a peak form Rinsyi from the national tournament. After all, he had done the same to all those celebrity fighters from Abel Academy! But it was evident from this one strike that Rinsyis strength had completely surpassed her imagination. Just how did he recover himself? Just what transformations had he undergone? Teacher Liszt, what is with his appearance? Did he master one of House Baratheons secret skills? Rinloran asked, his pupils quivering. Ayrins skill combo had unmistakably struck Rinsyi perfectly as there were numerous punctures on Rinsyis body, yet Rinsyi seemed to not have been affected at all. But even if Rinsyi had used some secret skill to sever his senses and not feel pain, he should not have been immune to the freezing and numbing effects of the frigid ice energy contained within the skills. Even stranger was the fact that no blood flowed from Rinsyis wounds. In fact, it seemed like there was no blood flowing in Rinsyis body at all. Instead, his blood vessels were full of strange white crystals. I see A trace of coldness appeared in on Liszts face. It should be Soul Reincarnation, Liszt replied to Rinloran. Soul Reincarnation? What kind of skill is that? Moss asked, beating the others to the punch. Its a taboo skill which allows one to use the energy contained within the soul of a powerful arcane master or giant beast to revive an arcane master who has just died. Liszts eyes glinted as he explained, Naturally, the revived will obtain a portion of the sacrifices strength. However, because of the incompleteness of the mind and spirit, as well as the circumstances required for the skill, the revival is not perfect. In general, the revived becomes a simple-minded monster which only lives for one thing. Revival simple-minded monster? Stingham, Moss, and the other youths all shuddered subconsciously as the image of zombies climbing out from graves appeared in their minds. The ability to revive the dead is fantastic. However, because this skill does not actually revive the dead person, but an incomplete entity, it has always been considered an evil skill. Liszts eyes narrowed slightly as he continued, Looking at it logically, the person who invoked this skill should have wished to turn Rinsyi into an obedient tool for killing no different from the clockwork puppets around you. However, Rinsyi instead turned into a monster who only knows slaughter and hatred. And the reason for that, is his single desire to kill Ayrin and all of his friends. Is it because he believes that Ayrin made him this way? Its clearly his own fault for using that spiritual attack and trying to kill Ayrin. He can only blame himself for his failures! Stingham cried out in frustration. But in the next moment, his attitude abruptly changed as he shouted at Rinsyi, Hey you! Im not friends with Ayrin. So dont kill me! Idiot! The faces of Rinloran and the others darkened as they covered their ears. If they kept listening, they would likely end up losing their minds and killing him. It seems like you have improved quite a bit. But you are still too weak. Rinsyi did not immediately make another move as he mocked Ayrin in a cold tone full of hatred and satisfaction. Although his revival had turned him into a monster which only knew vengeance, it seemed like he still carried his previous habits and character. He still talked a lot. I still havent used my full power, yet you Rinsyi continued speaking, but then abruptly stopped. Because the snow and ice covering Ayrins body had suddenly melted, revealing his body which was like a piece of burning red iron. There were no traces of injury atop Ayrins body, only a blazing aura. This is the effect of the Heart of Fury! Moss exclaimed as he recovered his wits. The Heart of Fury made his body tougher, and in combination with Dragon Scale Absorption, Ayrin didnt suffer and injury! I dont care what you have become. You have harmed Joyce to such a degree, and so I will kill you! Ayrin exploded forward once more! Water Dragon! A loud roar rang out as a massive dragon made of water charged at Rinsyi. Ayrin, are you messing with me?! Stingham exclaimed in surprise. I thought you were going to use some powerful move, yet all you did was use this skill of mine. You think a skill like this can threaten me? Rinsyi sneered. White light flickered around his body as the dragon abruptly collapsed. Destruction Quake! Thats Rinvinshins skill! Ruis eyes darkened, House Baratheon has indeed gone mad. To use the remains of one of their own as a sacrifice What do you mean, Teacher Rui? Stingham asked. Rinvinshin was a House Baratheon dragon rider who died in battle. Destruction Quake was his signature skill. It is able to dissipate any skill, as well as arcane energy, Rui frostily explained. For Rinsyi to be able to use this skill, House Baratheon must have used Rinvinshins remains as the catalyst for Soul Reincarnation. House Baratheon doesnt bury the bodies of their deceased but uses them as materials?! A dense killing intent surged in Rinlorans eyes. Whoosh! At this moment, countless beads of water began to condense at an astonishing speed around Rinsyi, cutting off his monologue once more. A cube of water formed around Rinsyi, trapping him inside like a fish in a barrel. Boom! The white light flashed around Rinsyi once more. Streams of bubbles erupted within the transparent cube of water, but it remained intact. You cant completely destroy my World of Water? Since its like this, then let me try out my newly mastered Waters Domain combination! A fire began to burn in Ayrins eyes once more as arcane particles abruptly burst forth from his body. Whoosh! Another domain energy enveloped Rinsyi. This? At this moment, even Liszt and the other teachers stiffened in shock because they too had never seen Ayrin use this skill before. This is Tranquil Waters Water Rendering Boundary! Rui exclaimed. This is that skill that the Allen Brothers used against us? Just when did Ayrin manage to learn this? Stingham and Rinloran exchanged looks of shock. Within the cube of water, Rinsyi abruptly stiffened as the invisible shockwave which had been forming between his hands dissipated. Soul Reincarnation transforms the bodys blood and arcane particles into special crystals which are then used to invoke skills. The particles of water created by these domains have penetrated these crystals and have completely disrupted their structures. These domains have perfectly targeted Rinsyis weakness. Liszt stretched his waist as the seriousness in his face disappeared. I never thought that Ayrin would use Water Dragon to more quickly construct World of Water around Rinsyi. I didnt expect this second domain either. But as it stands, Rinsyi is completely unable to use skills anymore. Linked domains Just how many more surprised will Ayrin give us? Carter thought to himself as his lips pursed into a smile. Its over just like this? Rinsyi, arent you a little too easy to beat? Stingham exclaimed. His eyes widened as Rinsyis body begin to swell within the cube of water and Rinsyi remained motionless. You are turning into a fat white pig! Rinsyi, can you imagine your current appearance? Stingham continued to mock. Rinsyis body had already swelled to several times its original size, making it indeed look like a white pig which had spent several nights soaking in a barrel of water. Rinsyis face wasnt even recognizable anymore. Still not bursting? Some more time passed, and the domain energy of Water Rendering Boundary had begun disappearing. By this point, numerous ruptures had appeared over Rinsyis skin as water spewed out, and he was as round as a ball. Yet for some reason, he still had not burst apart. Perhaps it is because this revival skill greatly enhances the body? Observing the round Rinsyi, Moss couldnt help but mutter, Is he even still alive? But right at this moment, as the domain energy of the Water Rendering Boundary completely disappeared, Rinsyis mocking voice rang out once more. It was like a sound directly from hell. Ayrin, Im going to kill you! Its a pity that your strength is not high enough. Your domain is still a little bit too weak to kill me! You are now out of arcane particles, right? However, because of how swollen his face was and how water spewed from his mouth as he spoke, everyone found his threats rather comical. Hahaha! Rinsyi, can you look less like an idiot? Water keeps coming out of your mouth as you speak! Stingham giggled uncontrollably. Although I cannot use any skills right now, you also no longer have any arcane particles. With my superior body and my memories of the fighting skills of a peak five gate arcane master you are destined to die here before me! Rinsyi shouted as he charged at Ayrin. He looked like a giant ball as he shot through the air. You can fight like this? Stingham exclaimed, dumbfounded. Rinsyis current appearance reminded him of a toad which had spent too much time soaking in water. Because although he was swollen, Rinsyis actions were by no means slow. Every strike of his pillar-like arms and legs tore through the air. I didnt think arcane particles were necessary in the first place. Since it has come to this, let me show you my mastery of physical combat! Ayrin raised his head and stomped heavily into the ground. Boom! The ground trembled as two of the large piles of wreckages behind him collapsed. Ayrin abruptly appeared beside Rinsyi. What?! When did this guys combat skills become so strong? Stingham, Moss and the others all watched in astonishment as Rinsyis fists and feet continuously landed on nothing but air and he was constantly sent staggering backwards like a bag of sand by Ayrins strikes. Chapter 361: House Baratheon’s Strongest Arcane Team Even if youve merged with the soul of a powerful expert, your body is not theirs. So even if you allow it to guide your actions, your body is unable to keep up! And since it is like this, how can you possibly defeat me?! Joyce must have felt such pain when you broke his arms and legs! As a monster with a sole purpose for vengeance, you might not feel this kind of pain But your soul must be burning with pain at the thought of being defeated by me! I will make you suffer! Suffer! Ayrins eyes turned crimson as his rage reached its peak. His strikes were like volcanic eruptions as he used every single ounce of his strength. Bang! Bang! Bang! Everyones eyes twitched as they watched Ayrin land punch on Rinsyis right shoulder with his fists which were burning with anger. In the future, I must not anger Ayrin. What a monster, Stingham muttered to himself he wiped a cold sweat off his forehead. Rinsyi continued was completely unable to hold any ground as his shoulder was continuously battered by Ayrins fierce and explosive punches. The speed of Ayrins punches seemed to have surpassed the limits of his mind as they left afterimages, making it seem as if Ayrins fists had become glued to Rinsyis shoulder. Ayrin was like a maddened bull which had pierced Rinsyis right shoulder with its horns. With every punch, the ground trembled and debris tumbled. Before long, every punch was sending Rinsyi crashing into the ground. Crack! The painful sound of a bone snapping rang out from Rinsyis right shoulder. Argh! Rinsyi, who had been quiet all this time, abruptly let out a feral roar. Ayrins judgement had been correct. After undergoing Soul Reincarnation, Rinsyi had already transformed into a monster which didnt feel pain whose entire purpose was to take revenge on Ayrin by killing him. However, being on the verge of losing to Ayrin again, especially after he had thought his strength was superior, was causing him to feel as if his incomplete soul was being burned by flames. It was an indescribable pain. You are finally feeling the pain! So what if you are House Baratheons genius? It doesnt mean that you have the right to decide the life and death of others, and it certainly doesnt mean that you are superior to everyone else! This pain, have you had enough?! Boom! Ayrin let out a bestial roar as his fist viciously smashed into Rinsyis mouth, interrupting Rinsyis screams. He cant even scream anymore, Stingham muttered. But just when everyone thought that Stingham could not bear to watch any longer, he abruptly stuck his hands at his waist and excitedly shouted, Ayrin, put some more strength into it! Bang! Bang! Bang! Having destroyed the right shoulder, Ayrin turned to the left one. It sounded like a violent thunderstorm had descended over the wreckage. Before long, Rinsyis left shoulder also shattered as it completely caved in. Rinsyis right ankle was the next to go. But right as he was about to begin his assault on Rinsyis left ankle, several cries rang out somewhat in the distance. Whats happening? Is that Ayrin? Thats?! Its Morgan and Eurena. As Rinloran and the others turned around and looked, they quickly recognized the faces of Dragon Breath Academys Morgan and River Bend Academys Eurena, who had both just exited the final trial. Eurena had a lot of room for improvement, so it is not surprising for her to pass the last trial but Morgan he had already reached the peak in every aspect. For him to have been the first of Dragon Breath Academys team to exit If there was one person within the entire national tournament who could pose a deadly threat towards you guys, someone who could possibly snatch away your championship, then it would be him, Carter whispered to Rinloran and the other members of the Holy Dawn Academy team as he observed the distant Morgan. Whats going on? Morgan and Eurena quickly arrived beside Rinloran and the others. Rinloran, Stingham, why is there a battle going on right here? Who is Ayrin fighting? And why does he look as if he has gone mad? Eh? You guys dont recognize his opponent? Its Rinsyi, Stingham gloated as if he were the one beating up Rinsyi. What? Rinsyi? Stop joking Stingham. This white fatty and Rinsyi look nothing alike. Who is it? In their minds, Morgan and Eurena thought to themselves that Stingham really liked to spout rubbish. It really is Rinsyi. Only hes been afflicted by Ayrins Water Rendering Boundary, so hes become like this, Stingham replied awkwardly. Looking at Rinsyi, he added, Well, I guess he is really hard to recognize in his current state. Its really Rinsyi? Morgan and Eurena asked once more. But from the expressions of Rinloran and the others, they realized that Stingham was not joking. Both of them took a sharp breath. In the next moment, both of them stiffened as if they had been struck by lightning as they screamed, Wait! All six of you have already broken through the last trial? Hahaha! Are you guys turtles or something? Weve already divided, eaten, and digested our Heart of Fury already. You guys are just too slow, Stingham gloated even more proudly. Giggling to himself, he patted Morgans shoulder and continued, Why dont you guys just give up already, the championship is already ours. A feeling of complete disbelief arose in Morgan and Eurenas minds. But as they saw the wounds in the back of Belos head and Chris left arm which was still somewhat bleeding even after receiving treatment they accepted that these each of these six members of Holy Dawn Academys team had indeed passed the trial. Crack! The sound of a bone shattering sounded once more. Now, Ayrin had broken all of Rinsyis arms and legs. Some of the anger in Ayrins eyes finally began to recede. Ayrin stood menacingly before Rinsyi, whose body was still slowly leaking water and who was no longer able to move. Afterwards, he turned and looked towards Liszt and the others. Morgan, Eurena, you guys have come out? Rinsyi, he actually beat Joyce up into such a state! Teacher Liszt, Teacher Ciaran, we can release Joyce now? Thats Joyce? Rinsyi actually no wonder Ayrin became furious, Morgan and Eurena both took deep breaths as they finally discovered Joyces presence. Yes, Liszt replied, nodding in affirmation. Ill bring him over to where the medical masters are. There shouldnt be any major issues, I just need to borrow some medicines, Ciaran replied as she picked up Joyce and carried him towards the nearby medical teams. Arcane masters like you should not exist! Ayrin sneered as he turned his attention back towards Rinsyi. Ack! Rinsyi screamed shrilly as if his soul was being burned. Boom! The only response was yet another one of Ayrins heavy punches. This time, Ayrin struck Rinsyis forehead. His fist was like a sledgehammer as it sent Rinsyis head backwards into the ground. If I kill you again, even that Soul Reincarnation skill or whatever will not be able to bring you back! Ayrin shouted in his mind as he his fist smashed into Rinsyis forehead yet again. Quite ruthless, Stingham commented. If only the person Rinsyi had harmed was not Joyce but you, Rinloran sneered coldly. Ayrins not ruthless at all! Stingham immediately shouted. No one else made any comment or attempt to curb Ayrin. The only sounds atop the wreckages were the thuds caused by Ayrins punches and Rinsyis screams of pain. Eh? Liszt and Rui simultaneously turned around as if they had sensed something. Several more figures moving at extremely fast speeds appeared from the same direction which Rinsyi had come from earlier. Who are they? Rinloran asked as he also discovered their approach. He could tell that they werent wearing the special robes of the Office of Special Affairs or those given to the judges, yet the arcane masters guarding the ruins hadnt released any alarm. What powerful auras! Ayrin felt several terrifying auras descend over him. It was a clear threat. If he did not immediately stop his actions, he would be attacked with horrifying arcane skills. Who is it? Ayrin wondered as he turned around. Four arcane masters appeared before his eyes. All four of them wore the same golden arcane master robes which had been embroidered with the image of a golden stag and a flaming maelstrom. Furthermore, their hair was all the same striking magenta. Its the Maelstrom Team! Shock filled the faces of Morgan and Eurena. The Maelstrom Team Rinlorans breathing inexplicably quickened. For one of House Baratheons arcane teams to suddenly appear here at this moment, something sinister had to be going on. For a team which had likely been tasked with tracking down Rinsyi, it was too coincidental for them to appear right when Ayrin had defeated Rinsyi and was about to kill him. But regardless of the underlying plots, the ones who had arrived was the Maelstrom Team! The team rumored to be the strongest House Baratheon had to offer! The team said to be composed of bloodthirsty demons who survived the slaughterhouse each one of its members were said to have killed hundreds of arcane masters by themselves! They were incomparably cruel and savage! Chapter 362: A Moment One Must Bear What terrifying auras. They all must have opened at least their fifth gate, Ayrin thought to himself as he observed the four arcane masters with magenta hair standing before him. Although he felt no fear, a strong sense of uneasiness crept into his heart. It was a sensation naturally generated by the vast differences in their strengths. For an arcane master of their level, even the most ordinary arcane skill would be enough to send him flying. The Maelstrom Team? Upon hearing Morgan and Eurenas cries of astonishment behind him and seeing the looks on the faces of Rinloran and the others, Ayrin couldnt help but ask, Just what kind of arcane team is this? They are House Baratheons strongest arcane team, Chris replied. A serious look appeared on her face as she calmly continued, Their name comes from the rumor that they once trained on Maelstrom Island Maelstrom Island is largest of the group of islands which make up the Storm Islands. It is a gathering point for pirates and fugitives who have committed serious crimes. Because of the vast number of criminal arcane masters who have gathered on the island, our Kingdom of Eiche is actually unable to exert its control on the island, giving it the nickname the Island of Sin. As a result, even our eastern based corps are constantly dealing with those coming from the island, but they do no dare to venture onto it. They, however they are rumored to have stepped into Maelstrom Island and have slaughtered thousands of arcane masters! Thus giving them the nickname, the Maelstrom Invading Devils. Their level of talent is no lower than Rinsyi and the other heirs of House Baratheon, but they are not interested at all in managing affairs and territories. They are terrifying individuals who only care for battle and becoming stronger! A team which trained by constantly fighting savage pirates and vicious criminals? Ayrin took a deep breath as he looked towards the four arcane masters before him once more. Ayrin narrowed his eyes as he attempted to lessen the irritation caused by their immense auras and radiant glow to get a clear look at their true appearances. Although he had never heard of Maelstrom Island before, he knew of other areas which the Kingdom of Eiche and Doa were unable to control which were collectively known as the abandoned lands. They were chaotic areas where everything depended on strength. The arcane masters and teams who could survive in these areas were not everyday criminals, but those who were strong enough to make other criminals fearful of themselves. An arcane team which had entered one of these abandoned lands to battle these criminals who lived in a society based off the law of the jungle just what level of strength would they have? The four members of the Maelstrom Team stopped. These guys Moss felt his body begin to shiver uncontrollably. Squinting his eyes, he finally saw their true appearances. All of these four arcane masters looked to be in their upper twenties and were around 1.75 meters tall. Their bodies all seemed perfectly proportioned. A little more muscle would make them fat, whereas a little less muscle would make them skinny. Of the four, three looked extremely similar to Rinsyi as they also had the dusky yellow storm eyes. As for the fourth, their eyes were heterochromatic. One was red while the other was blue. Ah! The moment Moss looked into these eyes, he couldnt help but scream. It was because he felt his consciousness being sucked into the blue eye. A red and a blue eye it seems like the Eyes of Bewitchment have not yet disappeared as we had imagined, Liszts calm voice abruptly rang out. What a vast number of arcane particles you have reserved, the red and blue eyed arcane master replied. You must be Liszt, the one has mastered Holy Gate of Life. I am indeed Liszt. Liszts gaze swept across the four arcane masters before him as he asked, What have you all come here for? We have come to bring Rinsyi away, the red and blue eyed arcane master promptly responded. As I expected! Rinloran, Chris and the others all simultaneously thought to themselves. Where were you when he almost killed Joyce? Why do you only appear to take him away now when I am on the verge of killing him?! Against the expectations of Rinloran and the others, Ayrins angry voice abruptly erupted, I dont care if Rinsyi is part of House Baratheon. To me, he is but a thug that I must kill. I will never give him up to you! Looks of ridicule appeared on the faces of the four Maelstrom Team arcane masters. This is an order from the Office of Special Affairs. The red and blue eyed arcane master looked at Ayrin as he continued, Even if you have decided to put him to death, he is ours to take away. Take away? But what if he escapes again and hurts more people?! Anger began to build within Ayrins heart once more. And for some reason C perhaps it was the looks in their eyes which reminded him of the look in Rinsyis eyes the first time they had met in St. Laurens C he could not control it. This matter has nothing to do with you. The red and blue eyed arcane master looked at Ayrin in ridicule as he continued, If this happens again due to our negligence, it will be the Office of Special Affairs who come looking for explanations, and not you. Has nothing to do with me? Ayrins face twisted with fury as he pointed at the distant Joyce who was currently receiving treatment. The person lying there right now is not your friend, but mine! And? The red and blue eyed arcane masters eyes turned cold as he said, Do I have to say it out loud? Whether you are willing or not, I will be taking Rinsyi away. And if you resist, it may very well lead to the injury and death of those around you! Say that again! Rinlorans face turned frosty. Ayrin, hand Rinsyi over, Liszts voice abruptly rang out. What?! Ayrin, Rinloran and the others all looked at Liszt in disbelief. Hand Rinsyi over. Liszt nodded calmly at them as he said indifferently, Because even we may not be enough to stop them from killing you if they decide to do so. Liszts words seemed to have caught the four members of the Maelstrom Team off guard as they all stiffened slightly. Cold sneers appeared atop their faces. Its a pity that all these children are here today. You best be ready if we meet again. Regardless of if you are representing House Baratheon or something else, I will see just how strong you really are, Liszt continued in the same indifferent tone, but his words were laced with a clear killing intent. Eh? A light flashed through the eyes of the four Maelstrom Team arcane masters as the red and blue eyed arcane master replied, Everyone says that the Holy Dawn Evil Six is the Kingdom of Eiches strongest arcane team, but we do not believe so. His eyes were full of disdain as he nodded towards Liszt, I also desire an opportunity to test your strength. Is this an agreement to battle to the death? Stinghams mouth hung open in shock. He had never expected for such declarations to be made so suddenly. Teacher Liszt! Ayrin roared. Bones cracked all over his body as his fists seemed as if they were aflame once more. Its alright. It is alright to concede when you are facing an opponent who you have no way of defeating at the moment. Just bear it for now. Liszt patted Ayrin on the shoulder as he whispered, Your battle with House Baratheon is not over, you will have plenty of opportunities in the future. Ayrin remained silent as he lowered his head. The red and blue eyed arcane master came over and grabbed Rinsyi. Just as he was about to turn and leave, Ayrin abruptly shouted, What is your name?! Not willing to give up? If one could just give up, then Rinsyi wouldnt be in such a state. The red and blue eyed arcane master laughed coldly as he replied, I am Rintucci. Rintucci, one day I will defeat you! I swear! Word by word, Ayrin sounded his resolve. I dont think you will ever have such an opportunity, the red and blue eyed arcane master laughed in disdain. Afterwards, the Maelstrom Team slowly sauntered away. Meanwhile, the fire in Ayrins eyes grew brighter and brighter. Teacher Liszt, I will become stronger! I absolutely will not let people like them use such means to threaten us! Ayrin turned and looked Liszt in the eye. I know. Liszt pat Ayrin on the shoulder once more as he comforted Ayrin, That day is not far away. In the world of arcane masters, rules are made by those with power after todays events, Im sure you all now have a clear understanding? Carter said slowly as he looked at all the angry yet abashed youths around him. Chapter 363: A Curious Metal Figure These fellows actually look down on us, Minlur said roughly as he rubbed his chin and watched the Maelstrom Team disappear into the horizon. Teacher Minlur, just how strong are they? What powerful skills do they know? Moss asked. His body was still trembling uncontrollably. I do not know. Minlur shook his head as he turned and looked at Moss, They are extremely secretive fellows, and that makes them extremely difficult opponents. Rui added, Its rumored that the Snakeworm Bandits were entirely annihilated by them. Moss blanked for a moment as he asked, Teacher Rui, were the Snakeworm Bandits very powerful? The leaders of the Snakeworm Bandits, Orchid Chen and Fishtail, were once the strongest students of Three-headed Dragon Academy. If they were still alive today, they would likely be a little stronger than me, Rui replied. Arcane masters even stronger than Teacher Rui have fallen at their hands Moss, Chris and the others felt speechless. Although Rui was extremely low key, they all knew that Ruis strength was second only to Liszt amongst their teachers. Teacher Liszt, you called his eyes the Eyes of Bewitchment. What kind of ability is it? Ayrin asked at this moment as he looked fervently at Liszt. By this point, he had more or less regained his composure. It is not an ability, but a taboo skill which one must sacrifice a portion of their life to train. It is said those who master this skill will find themselves age extremely rapidly after reaching sixty years old and end up dying before sixty-five. Liszt looked in the direction the Maelstrom Team had gone as he continued, It is a skill which one must truly put their life on the line to learn. But such sacrifice comes with reward. Those who master the skill all undergo an extraordinary transformation. Their bodies gain extreme affinity for fire and water, as symbolized by their one red pupil and one blue pupil. The bodies of these arcane masters become akin to the strongest amplification artifact imaginable for fire and water based skills, making them the strongest possible fire and water wielding arcane master possible. The body is akin to the most powerful amplification artifact?! The strongest fire and water wielding arcane master! But one can only train in this skill by sacrificing a portion of ones own life? Exclamations rang out as Liszt finished his explanation. Consider this. Liszt rubbed his chin as he said, Like Rinsyi, Rintucci is a holder of House Baratheons main bloodline, giving him an extreme affinity for wind based skills. Such a strong bloodline ability, yet he abandoned it without hesitation and even sacrificed a portion of his life to instead master this taboo skill. This should give you all a good idea of how powerful the effects granted by this taboo skill are. After a short pause, Liszt added, It is also said that those who have successfully mastered this taboo skill gain one more powerful ability whenever they invoke a fire or water based skill, their eyes will naturally release a mental attack. As they invoke skills, these mental attacks will superposition and become stronger. Every skill is naturally accompanied with a mental attack, and these mental attacks can superposition to amplify their strength? A look of horror appeared on Stinghams face as he couldnt help but exclaim, So the longer the battle, the stronger the mental attacks grow until one cannot withstand them anymore? Correct. Liszt nodded. So even if it was just this fellow if he were to make a move by himself, we would not be able to guarantee your safety, let alone alongside the three around him with unknown abilities. Isnt this guy a little too strong? Stingham sputtered. Its alright. Rinloran looked coldly at Stingham, Although others might be afraid of his mental attacks, you do not. Oh, thats right. A look of complacency appeared atop Stinghams face, I have the Spirit Obstruction Gem. I was not talking about the Spirit Obstruction Gem, Rinloran sneered. You are already an idiot, so these mental attacks, regardless of how strong they are, will do nothing to you. Tears appeared in Stinghams eyes as he gloomily cried out, Rinloran, why are you beating around the bush now? Is it not enough to just call me an idiot? Do you have nothing better to do? Theres no time to waste. Get ready to start training again! Minlur bellowed enthusiastically as he waved his fist at Stingham, Ayrin and the others. Afterwards, he turned towards Clancy, Leonardo and the rest and bid farewell, Since a matter like this has occurred, we will be leaving immediately to start training again. We await further notice about the championship match. Training again? Stingham cried, The match just ended, and we made it into the championship. Shouldnt we go out and find a restaurant to celebrate first? If Ayrin had not defeated Rinsyi, perhaps we would have gone out and celebrated. But since he has, you all must begin training again, and also train harder than before. Otherwise, you might be killed by your enemies, Minlur said between booming laughs as he led the way out of the ruins. He showed no trace of fear. What do you mean? Stingham looked gloomily at Minlur, Should it be the other way around? Victory should mean celebration! Its not like that. Minlur shook his head as he looked at Stingham. If Ayrin had failed to defeat Rinsyi, then the Maelstrom Team and House Baratheon would no longer care about you all. By winning, Ayrin has demonstrated his incredible prowess and speed of improvement. As a result, you all have become targets for House Baratheon. It is likely that they will the Maelstrom Team or a team of similar strength to eliminate you. In the future, you will inevitably be drawn into one of House Baratheons sinister plots even if you dont wish to do battle with them. Your lives will be in danger as increasingly powerful opponents appear before you. Let me rephrase it in a simpler manner. Liszt stretched out his waist as he said, The appearance of the Maelstrom Team here today symbolizes that House Baratheon will no longer be sending mercenaries or their own second and third tier teams after you. They will only be sending their elites. And if the opportunity arises, it is not impossible for a team like the Maelstrom Team to take action. Tears flowed down Stinghams cheeks as he cried out, Can I leave the team? A single word rang out in response. Idiot! Rinloran sneered. The relationship between Holy Dawn Academy and House Baratheon has been completely sundered. A war has begun. As Clancy watched Holy Dawn Academys group of teachers and youths leave, a bitter look appeared on his face. The Office of Special Affairs did not have absolute control over the Nine Great Families and similar level entities, especially after the great battle in Fallen Shadow Valley. As conflicts continued to arise between these powers, they were afraid for the Kingdom of Eiche. They hope it would not collapse. They hoped they would not find themselves in a time like the Age of Warlords during the Magus Era. House Baratheon is still much too strong for Holy Dawn Academy to deals with. Leonardo sighed softly. The true strength of House Baratheon extended beyond most peoples imaginations. Facing the four members of the Maelstrom Team just now, even he had felt a chill rising throughout his body. The members of Holy Dawn Academy waded through the metal sea of debris and wreckages. A tiny claw abruptly appeared from within Ayrins robe. This great king Ayrin exclaimed. What great king? Youve got it wrong, when Belo calls for others to lick his feet, he calls himself this grandfather, Stingham interjected. But as he turned around and looked, he stiffened slightly as he realized that Ayrin was talking to the faerie dragon. No one knew when the faerie dragon had returned to Ayrin. But at this moment, it was tightly clutching a white jade figurine between one of its claws. It seemed as if it was flaunting its wealth as it waved the jade figurine before their eyes and exposed the bulging bag around its neck. This? As Rinloran looked over, his eyes almost bulged out of their sockets. The jade figurine was carved in a simple and crude manner. There was no distinct mouth or nose, and its arms and legs were barely outlined using just several lines. However, its two eyes were exquisite and lifelike. And most shocking was that one was blue, and one was red! It seemed as if these eyes were not gems which had been embedded into the figurine, but naturally occurring. And it quickly became evident that this white jade figurine was not made from ordinary jade as it released strange arcane energy fluctuations which gave off a sensation similar to that of an amplification artifact. Did it steal this from that arcane master? One red eye and one blue eye. Could it be? Ayrin was stupefied as he clearly saw the figurine. It actually Everyone quickly huddled around. The front of the figurine was very simple and clean, but the backside was indeed filled with numerous fine words. It is one of House Baratheons codes, Liszt, Carter and the other teachers concluded after a moment of analysis. Its like a scroll then? Does it contain the training method for the Eyes of Bewitchment? Could it be that the Eyes of Bewitchment have always been a part of House Baratheon? Did they have masters of the skill in the past? The six youths broke into discussion. Unfortunately, it is written in House Baratheons special code. We cannot decipher its meaning. Stingham gloomily scratched his head. But in the next moment, his eyes lit up as he exclaimed, Perhaps Ferguillo would be able to read it? Ferguillo? Liszt, Carter and the other teachers stiffened. Maybe, but unlikely, Carter replied. Although Ferguillo had once studied alongside Rinsyi and others for a period of time before being given up on by House Baratheon, it did not mean that he had studied House Baratheons code. Clang The sound of metal collided abruptly rang out nearby. Could it be that they have already discovered that its missing and have come back? Everyone looked nervously in the direction of the sound. What happened next caused them to freeze. They watched as a small metal figure climbed out from under a pile of metal debris. Chapter 364: Metal with a Will There are still working clockwork puppets here? Where did this thing crawl out of? Ayrin and the others looked on in shock as the clockwork puppet staggered to its feet. It was a female puppet similar to the ones which Ayrin and his teammates had encountered during the first trial. It had pale silver eyes and hair which were like blades, and its lower half bloomed out like a skirt. But unlike the ones they had encountered before, this ones hair and body were all bronze. Furthermore, this puppet seemed extremely old and worn down, regardless of it they were comparing to the ones they had previously encountered or the wreckages around them. From its appearance, it seemed as if its body was covered with strips of bronze colored metal, upon which several chaotic patterns had been inscribed. Several of these strips of metal were missing or broken, revealing the faint luster of metal from within. Embedded in its chest was a circular metal carving which depicted a blooming sunflower. Now that it was standing, Ayrin and the others realized that one of its legs was missing, exposing several metal springs reminiscent of blood vessels. It seems to be a broken clockwork puppet? This isnt something prepared by the Office of Special Affairs right? The Office of Special Affairs carefully picked through this entire area, yet it didnt find it? Ayrin, Rinloran and the others exchanged looks. Could it be that the tremors caused by Ayrin and Rinsyis battle collapsed the mountain of debris it was trapped under, allowing it to free itself? Chris suggested as she looked dumbfoundedly at the clockwork puppet and recalled the presence of several towering piles of metal which had been around here prior to Ayrin and Rinsyis battle. Perhaps the clockwork puppet before them had originally been buried at the bottom of one of them. Perhaps this was why the team sent by the Office of Special Affairs had not found it. The eyes of Liszt, Ciaran and the teachers were also filled with shock. But it was because they were familiar with the practices of the Office of Special Affairs arcane masters. Unlike Chris, they knew that while the arcane masters sent here had not turned over every pile of debris, they certainly had other methods for determining if anything of interest was hidden within. If the clockwork puppet before them had been still working this entire time, just the arcane energy fluctuations it released should have been enough for it to be discovered. So the most likely scenario was that this clockwork puppet had just woken up! Everything became calm as a blanket of silence descended over them. Stingham was the first to break the peace as he shouted, So does anyone know what kind of clockwork puppet this is, and what it is doing here? After crawling out and struggling to stand up, the strange clockwork puppet had not done anything else as it stood on its one good leg and slowly swept its gaze back and forth across them. Its silver eyes seemed to flicker with a faint light. It slowly became apparent that it was not looking at them, but rather the sea of metal and debris around them. At this moment, it seemed less like a puppet made of metal, and more like a human lost in memory. However, this should not be possible! Because clockwork puppets were created by the arcane masters known as Madmen of Metal to be emotionless machines for battle! Cough Liszt abruptly coughed and blew his nose, breaking the strange atmosphere which had descended due to the appearance of the curious clockwork puppet. I mean, doesnt it look a little different from normal clockwork puppets?! Stingham shouted once more. The ones we saw before were completely silver or completely gold, yet this one is bronze, and it is in clearly defined strips Idiot! Rinloran interrupted. Everyone else had noticed these facts long ago, yet Stingham had only noticed just now Perhaps it was awakened by Rinsyis aura? Ayrin muttered to himself. As he observed the broken bronze clockwork puppet before him which looked like a little girl, a feeling of sympathy inexplicably emerged in his heart. It had woken up, only to find that it was alone in an era far beyond the one it had once known. The once powerful and majestic Clockwork Corps had fallen and its territory had been turned to ruin, and it was the only survivor. Even if it was made to be emotionless, it still must have felt something back then when it was surrounded by its fellow companions. Are you talking about its unwillingness to give up? So it was awakened by the strong aura of unwillingness released by Rinsyi when he passed through here? It wont try and attack you will it? Moss stammered tensely as he heard Ayrins words. It was right at this moment that the clockwork puppet before them began to move once more. Whats it about to do? Everyone stared closely at the clockwork puppet in anticipation. It knows how to repair itself? Rinloran stiffened as if he had been petrified. He watched as the clockwork puppet started digging through the wreckage around it and using what it found to repair its leg. Before long, its left leg was basically fixed. However, the new leg was not bronze, but silver. It was evident that it could not find the same material, and so it had simply gone for the leg closest in shape. Alongside its bronze body, the new silver leg gave the clockwork puppet a hint of mysteriousness and charm. The graceful and delicate patterns atop its new silver leg contrasted greatly with the rough patterns which covered the rest of its body. A clockwork puppet which knows how to repair itself Everyone fell into a state of bewilderment. Just what kind of clockwork puppet was this?! Nowhere in the records had there ever been a clockwork puppet which could repair itself! What is it doing now? What is it made of? It seems to be sharper and harder than the ones around it? After a short pause, the clockwork puppet began to pick up relatively intact puppets from the wreckage around it once more. They were all shocked once more as they watched it use its bronze fingernails to easily slice these puppets apart! It looked like it was made of cruder material, but in reality, it was at least a whole level stronger than the sturdy yet beautiful silver and gold puppets! A square case quickly formed before it! The case was only slightly shorter than itself and had been created using only the metal which it had salvaged from the other puppets. Strip after strip of metal was woven perfectly together by it, forming a truly unique and beautiful object! Strangely enough, it finished by adding a lock to it. Satisfied, it began throwing the other parts and scraps which it had collected into it, as if it was preparing for any future injuries. Even the faerie dragon, This Great King, seemed dumbfounded as it watched with wide eyes which seemed to be on the verge of falling out. Is this a human or a puppet? Stingham thought to himself as he felt a cold breeze blow past him in his mind. Once everything was settled, it locked the case and slung it onto its back before walking directly towards Ayrin. Whats it doing? Why is it walking towards Ayrin? Under everyones shocked gazes, the clockwork puppet showed no signs of aggression as it walked between them and stopped right at Ayrins side. It looked like it was waiting for Ayrin to lead the way! Ayrin entered a state of complete confusion. After being lost in thought for quite a while, Ayrin turned towards the clockwork puppet and asked, You wish to follow me? The clockwork puppet merely shook its head in response. It can understand Ayrins words? Stingham exclaimed as he nearly fainted from the shock. Meanwhile, everyone else couldnt help but exchange looks. No matter what kind of clockwork puppet it was, it was certainly not an ordinary one. It was no wonder that it had managed to survive a battle which had caused such great destruction. It was not due to luck as they had originally assumed, but due to its own specialness. Why? Ayrin asked blankly, completely forgetting that he was talking to a clockwork puppet. The clockwork puppet slightly raised its head, but still didnt utter a sound. Suddenly, the light flickering within its eyes brightened as if silver flames had been ignited within them. Such a strong fighting intent but were those flames of unwillingness or of anger? The same thought emerged in everyones minds. Perhaps what had woken this curious clockwork puppet was not the aura of unwillingness radiating from Rinsyi, but the strong fighting intent radiating from Ayrin. Perhaps it was his fearlessness in the face of an opponent who surpassed him. Just what kind of clockwork puppet is it? The same thought emerged within everyones mind time and time again as they stared motionlessly at the puppet for a long time. Mer lin... Two syllables abruptly rang out from within the clockwork puppets body. Although was clearly created by the turning of cogs within the puppets body, it was no different from a human voice. Your name is Merlin? Ayrin asked as a faint sense of understanding surged within him. Mer lin The clockwork puppet merely repeated the same two syllables as if it did not know how to say anything else. But its head nodded as if in agreement. Did my fierce fighting intent wake you up? Do you also wish to fight against powerful opponents?! If so, then come with me! Ayrin tightly clenched his fist as he shouted at the top of his lungs. Are you an idiot? Its enemies all died long ago. Why would it fight alongside you? Stingham couldnt help but mutter. He couldnt understand what Ayrin could possibly accomplish by shouting so loudly at a piece of metal. But in the next moment, he almost fell over as the clockwork puppet nodded in response once more. Chapter 365: A Marvelous Image Carrying a motionless Rinsyi, the four members of the Maelstrom Team swiftly swept through the gray swamps. A curious current of wind flowed around each of their bodies and melded harmoniously together, forming a special field around them. Their coordination allowed them to move at a shocking speed while not consuming too many arcane particles. At this moment, all four members of the Maelstrom Team abruptly stopped in their tracks. A set of floating robes appeared before them. These robes looked exactly like the ones which the Maelstrom Team members were wearing. Upon closer inspection, the faint outline of a human figure could be made out from under these robes. Indeed, it was the fifth member of the Maelstrom Team! This almost transparent fifth member looked at Rinsyi, who was being carried by Rintucci, as he hissed, How was it? The legendary Holy Dawn Evil Six are just that, but those youths with them all possess threatening potential, Rintucci replied as he looked this his transparent counterpart in the eye. His tone turned chilly as he added, Rinsyi was beaten into this state by Ayrin himself. The plan to use Rinsyi to get rid of Ayrin has failed what a pity The transparent fifth members smooth voice rang out once more. Trash like this can only be turned into a mindless weapon. Also, they have a faerie dragon, Rintucci snickered. A faerie dragon? The transparent arcane master stiffened slightly. We pretended to not notice it and I deliberately allowed it to steal the Eyes of Bewitchment statue from me. A look of satisfaction flashed through Rintuccis heterochromatic eyes as he added, They will definitely fall for it. The Holy Dawn Evil Six will we finally have the chance to exchange blows? The transparent arcane master cackled. His voice was full of arrogance and expectation. Hey, just what kind of clockwork puppet are you? What skills do you know? Ayrin, can you ask it what kind of clockwork puppet it is? As the party traveled, Stingham constantly tried to pry into Merlins identity as he asked it question after question, and also tried to get Ayrin to ask. But whether it was because it couldnt understand or because it didnt have the ability to respond, the clockwork puppet called Merlin remained silent and emotionless. It just continued to carry its massive metal case and walk beside Ayrin. Chris had already become very fond of this clockwork puppet which looked like a little girl. Merlins doll-like appearance and behavior made Chris feel as if it was a lovely child which she had to protect. It had aroused her motherly instincts. Meanwhile, Stingham was completely the opposite. The reason Stingham was so intent on getting to the bottom of Merlins identity was because he was afraid that it would suddenly transform into a crazy metal devil with blades for hands and a mouth full of sharp teeth when night came. Who was to say that the clockwork puppet hadnt been designed to look harmless so as to deceive the arcane master who found it? Teacher Liszt, Teacher Carter, where are we going to now? What kind of training are we going to undergo? Although Ayrin was also curious about Merlins identity, after witnessing and hearing about the terrifying abilities of the Maelstrom Team, he was even more focused on becoming stronger. In particular, his failure to kill Rinsyi worried him. Rinsyi might not pose a threat to him anymore, but with all of House Baratheons plotting what if they released Rinsyi again and he went after his friends?! First, we are going to go to River Bend Academy. I would like to drop by and say hello to some of my friends and seniors. We will train there for a while as we await information about the finals. However, if the finals occur soon, the training will wait until after if there is not enough time before the finals, we will help Chris prepare a special training session. Carter turned his head and looked at Chris. A special training for Chris? Ayrin stiffened slightly, but then immediately followed up, Are we going to the Roland Forest to help Chris obtain the bloodline of the Emperor Evil Eye? Correct, Carter nodded. Flames erupted in Ayrins eyes as he yelled, That means Ill have the opportunity to fight some of House Baratheons arcane masters, right? Beside him, Merlins silver eyes also began to glow brightly. Such a strong fighting intent. Was it truly Ayrins unyielding and fearless fighting intent which awakened it even though its era has passed? Rinlorans eyes lit up in excitement. Its eyes lit up the moment Baratheon was mentioned. This clockwork puppet wouldnt be something they created, right? Stingham muttered in a low voice, causing Rinlorans face to darken as his urge to kill soared. Even the time we are traveling cannot be wasted. Moss, your performance greatly exceeded my expectations, but you must not become conceited. You were only barely able to display Berserk Gods Returning Scorched Sun, just barely able to form and release the blade forward. You werent even able to control the distance. Minlurs hearty and warm laughs rang out as he continued, You still have a long way to go if you wish to perfectly utilize Explosive Impact and Berserk Gods Returning Scorched Sun. So lets start training now! Why cant you forget about this! Stingham cried out. Although Minlur was only talking to Moss, he knew that the others would follow in Minlurs footsteps. Teacher Minlur, I will not disappoint you. I will definitely become a true King of Sudden Attack! As long as you can perfectly utilize Explosive Impact and Berserk Gods Returning Scorched Sun, it is possible for you to surprise anyone with a sudden attack, even one of the members of the Maelstrom Team! Upon hearing this, Moss couldnt hold back any longer. Minlurs words echoed in Moss mind as he let out a great yell and shot forward. Countless streams of hot air gusted behind Moss as a massive flaming blade appeared and shot into the swamp before him. Boom! As everything settled down, a ten plus meter long ditch appeared in the swamp before the eyes of Ayrin and the others. So fast! What power! Although it was now the second time he had seen Moss do this, Ayrin couldnt help but cry out due to Moss shocking speed and the great presence released by Berserk Gods Returning Scorched Sun. I really still cant control the distance. Moss excitement was quickly replaced by a strong sense of disappointment. He could only send the massive blade forwards. He couldnt stop it nor could he call it to return, much less send it wherever he looked. Mer lin Stingham jumped backwards in fright, almost falling right into the arms of the Dark Queen Mermaid beside him, as the clockwork puppet walking beside Ayrin abruptly spoke. Whats it about to do? Stingham screamed in terror as countless horrific scenarios passed through his mind. What is it? Ayrin looked curiously at Merlin. Merlins body trembled as the many springs and cogs within its body went to work. Its bronze, blade-like hair abruptly swayed slightly as it extended its hands before it. A faint arcane energy fluctuation spread rapidly before its palms. Whoosh! Countless fine strands of bronze light abruptly shot forth from its palms and intertwined, forming a three-dimensional image in the air before it. What is this? These are the methods for Berserk Gods Returning Scorched Sun?! Looks of deep shock appeared one the faces of Moss of Minlur. The three-dimensional image created by the clockwork puppet contained a single arcane master standing within it. Countless lines of blue light flowed throughout this arcane masters body, forming an endless cycle. It was continuously showing the flow of arcane particles within an arcane masters body! The image caused Moss and Minlur to immediately think of the charts they had seen within the scroll containing Berserk Gods Returning Scorched Sun. Teacher Minlur, there seems to be some differences! Moss exclaimed. Indeed, as they looked closer, there were indeed some subtle differences between this and what they had seen before. What could this mean? Ayrin, Rinloran and the other youths were dumbfounded. Liszt, Carter and the other teachers exchanged looks. A strange light flashed through all of their eyes. Moss, carefully study this image. An image like this is much clearer than the charts contained within the scroll, and could prove beneficial, even if there are some small differences. After all, you have already mastered the most critical components of the skill. At the very least, studying this image will not hurt you or waste too much time, Liszt suggested. Why dont we study the differences between the two. Differences Moss took a deep breath as he tried to regain his composure. Several minutes later, Moss vigorously nodded his head towards Liszt and Minlur. A fiery arcane energy fluctuation emanated from his body once more. Its the same as before? The massive burning blade reappeared and shot forward in a manner no different than before. It contained some wind type arcane energy? Liszt and Ruis expressions changed simultaneously. They could sense some wind type arcane energy get absorbed as it was invoked this time, seemingly making the blades flames burn hotter and the blades speed as it shot forward and revolved a little faster. Previous Chapte Chapter 366: Merlins Sadness Teacher Minlur, whats going on? This reverse force feels so much stronger than before! Moss exclaimed. He could also sense that it was moving faster than before. Its the presence of wind type arcane energy, Liszt explained. Compared to your version of Berserk Gods Returning Scorched Sun, its version has integrated wind type arcane energy, which is why the reverse force and speed have both improved. Integrated wind type arcane energy? Chris looked at Merlin in shock. Could it be that it analysed and improved the skill? That should not be the case. Even if it had the capability to make such observations and calculations, it would not have the ability to do so as there has never been an arcane master with such a deep understanding of the nature of all arcane skills. Even if you put all the Draconic Scholars and artificers from the Era of the War with Dragons in a room together, they would not be able to create such a puppet. Liszt shook his head with absolute certainty as he continued, What is possible, however, is that this puppet functioned as the Corps skill repository or recorder of skills. A skill repository or recorder?! Shock appeared in the eyes of Ayrin, Rinloran and the others once more. It is most likely that it acted as a repository for skills as it is much easier and more efficient to learn from these images it produces than the static images in scrolls. Liszt paused for a moment and then added, But it is also not unlikely that it was used to record the skills of others on the battlefield. You mean that this puppet before us might contain all of the skills that the Clockwork Corps ever possessed? Its basically a living library?! Stingham shouted in disbelief. But this might not be its only ability Liszt thought to himself as he continued to observe Merlin. If its only ability was to store skills, it would not have such a frightening fighting intent within its body. Merlin, did your Corps use you to store skills? Ayrin couldnt help but ask. The streams of light flowing from Merlins hands slowly subsided. Afterwards, it looked at Ayrin and shook its head. It finally answered! It actually is the Clockwork Corps skill repository! Stingham shouted, his eyes widening. Then Merlin, can you show us any more skills?! Ayrin shouted excitedly. A repository clockwork puppet from the Era of the War with Dragons, just how many shocking skills would it have stored within it?! Everyone stared at the little clockwork puppet in anticipation. They watched as it shook its head. It only knows this one skill? No way! Stingham shouted incredulously. Maybe too much time has passed, and it has forgotten them? Ayrin suggested as he looked at Merlin. Did Moss display of his skill cause you to remember because it was so similar? Jumping to conclusions there Ayrin? All it did was shake its head, Stingham sneered. He felt that Ayrins suggestion was grasping at straws. Thats not true. When it shook its head just now, it also seemed to be nodding slightly, as if it couldnt make up its mind, Ayrin replied. Rubbish. After all, its not human, Stingham rebutted as his view of Ayrins intelligence dropped. What?! But to his surprise, Merlin nodded in response to Ayrins question. This was actually the case?! Just what kind of strange clockwork puppet was this? Everyone else also found the situation hard to believe. So as long as you see a skill contained within your memory, you can remember it? Also, doesnt this mean that todays Berserk Gods Returning Scorched Sun is different from the one during the Era of the War with Dragons? Or maybe the arcane master who recorded the skill within you was the one who made such improvements? Ayrin exclaimed. Merlin hesitated for a second, as if it was thinking and looking into its memory, and then nodded. Teacher Liszt, why dont we display all of our skills before Merlin right now? Ayrin shouted excitedly. As a creation from the Era of the War with Dragons, it is possible that only ancient skills similar to Berserk Gods Returning Scorched Sun will trigger its memories, Liszt replied. However, he too was full of excitement. But in the end, it all comes down to luck. As there was not much interaction between the various races during its era, arcane skills were not as widespread as they are today. Even a Corps would not have been in the possession of too many skills. Alright, let me try first! Stingham shouted as he jumped up. Watch this! Water Dragon! The air rumbled as a massive dragon of water burst forth. It was met with nothing but silent disappointment. Everyone had assumed that Stingham would display some kind of ancient and powerful skill, yet he had invoked a simple skill like this. How was that?! Did you remember anything? Stingham excitedly asked Merlin. The sound of gears whirring rang out from within Merlins body once more as if it was trying its best to remember. A long period of time passed, but nothing happened. Merlin remained motionless as if it had run out of energy. Eh? Cant think of anything? Stingham said, dumbfounded. Before an angry Rinloran could berate Stingham, Ayrin shouted, Let me try! Skunk Devil Summoning! A Skunk Devil with a single white stripe running down its back dropped down from the sky. Ayrin! Just how much do you love this skill?! The faces of all of the other youths turned green. Ayrin had followed in Stinghams footsteps and invoked yet another ordinary skill. Merlins gears began to whir once more. Based on the sound, the gears were going faster and harder than before. It was as if Merlin was pushing itself to its limits. Before long, Merlin slowly raised its hands. Could it be that it actually has this skill? Everyone thought to themselves. But in the next moment, cracking sounds rang out from within its body, causing everyone to jump in shock. Merlin stiffened, and then began flailing its limbs. Clouds of blue smoke and pale dust began to leak out from its head and the gaps between the strips of metal which made up its body. Stingham, Ayrin, look at what youve done! How could you use such ordinary skills? Youve broken it! Chris couldnt help but chastise. Stingham and Ayrin looked on in silence. Smoke continued to emerge from Merlin as its head abruptly dropped down as if it had died. Whoosh! But right at this moment, countless streams of light shot forth from its hands once more, forming another image before them. Which skill is this? Ayrins eyes widened. The skill displayed before them was clearly not Skunk Devil Summoning as the flow of arcane particles in the image before him was completely different from the flow of particles within his body when he used Skunk Devil Summoning. It looked to be an extremely complicated and difficult skill. Almost unconsciously, Ayrin began to circulate his arcane particles in accordance with the image. Hmmm? A look of disbelief flickered through Ayrins eyes. He had failed to invoke the skill with a small number of arcane particles. In fact, he hadnt even been able to complete the path. Furthermore, as he had attempted to invoke the skill, it gave him the same sensation as World of Water and Water Rendering Boundary. Could it be a domain? A strange look flashed through Ayrins eyes. Boom! Powerful arcane energy fluctuations arose around him. Hes using Gate of Life! Just how shocking is this skills consumption? Ayrins arcane energy fluctuations caused Rinloran and the others to cry out in shock. Domain energy? Liszt, Ciaran and the other teachers exchanged looks. The unique sensation of a domain descended over them. Countless black and yellow lights criss-crossed in the distance not too far before them, forming a massive domain about forty meters in diameter! Within the domain, countless bubbles of varying sizes began to form. A bubble about the size of a fist floated to the top of the domain and burst with a pop. This! Ugh! Everyone retched, their hairs standing on end, as they were suddenly assailed by a stench which was hard to describe in words. It was a stench several times worse than the one produced by the Skunk Devil. Ayrin you wretch! Hurry up and stop cut your flow of arcane particles! Stingham screamed as he bent over and began vomiting. What domain is this? Assaulted by the stench, Ayrin felt the world before him turning. Even when the domain finally disappeared, he was still affected and full of the urge to vomit. It doesnt matter what domain this is! Ayrin, I swear. If you dare to use to domain randomly like Skunk Devil Summoning, we are through! A pale faced Rinloran shouted at the top of his lungs as he ran far away. Could it be the legendary Death by Puking domain? Liszt exclaimed, still pinching his nose. Death by Puking domain? Ayrin looked dizzily at Liszt, What kind of domain is it? It is a domain which, as implied by its name, can cause people to puke until they die because of how smelly it is. Furthermore, the stench it creates will permeate into ones body and linger for several days afterwards, assailing everyone around them as well. Liszt continued pinching his nose as he added, Because of how hard it is to remove the smell, this domain was used as a method for tracking others and hiding secrets during the Era of the War with Dragons. Rinloran, Chris and the others were completely speechless. Just the stench which had escaped the field was enough to send them into such a state. How terrifying would it be within the domain? Ayrins eyes lit up as he asked excitedly, Merlin, is this the legendary Death by Puking? Merlins head quivered, as if it was trying to answer. But in the next moment, a screech rang out from within its body as another plume of smoke erupted from it. Merlin lurched. It would have fallen over if not for the massive case it was carrying. Afterwards, it remained completely motionless. It was as if it had died. Its over. Ayrin, youve broken it, Stingham cried. Merlin! Ayrin shouted. Although it had only been a short time since they first encountered the little clockwork puppet, Ayrin had already begun seeing it as a part of the team. Normal questions and operations should not have caused such damage to its internal structure. Liszt couldnt help but sigh as he observed the clockwork puppet and continued, It must have suffered severe internal damage during the battle. Merlin! Ayrin shouted once more. Because at this moment, the faint sound of whirring emanated from within its body once more. As if in response to Ayrins shout, Merlin began to move once more and slowly staggered to its feet. Merlin slightly shook its head as if trying to clear its mind. Is this internal damage the reason why you cannot remember anything? Ayrin abruptly asked. Merlins small action had caused him to feel an enormous sense of sadness. It seemed as if it had forgotten everything, its friends, its comrades, and its skills, because of the injuries it had suffered. Chapter 367: Arriving at River Bend, Acting Separately Teacher Rui, what are we going to be doing now? Moss asked as he felt somewhat at a loss. Moss and Rui were currently standing atop a street bustling with countless arcane teams and surrounded with shops displaying exquisite looking goods. After traveling nonstop, they had finally arrived in Rapids City where River Bend Academy was located. The moment the party of Holy Dawn Academy teachers and youths arrived in the city, they all immediately split up into different groups and went their separate ways. Like the other cities located in the Golden Roses Plain, Rapids City was a bit more prosperous than an average city in the Kingdom of Eiche. Especially when compared with St. Laurens, the difference was like heaven and earth. Accustomed to the calm of St. Laurens, Moss couldnt help but feel uncomfortable after stepping into the bustling city. Furthermore, Minlur, who had been teaching him all this time, had suddenly traded spots with Rui, making Moss feel even more out of place. Take this. Rui didnt respond to Moss question as he tossed Moss a clinking pouch of money. Teacher Rui, what is this? Moss sputtered. Just from the weight of the pouch alone, Moss was certain that the pouch in his hand contained many gold and silver coins. Could it be that he was in charge of purchasing supplies for his entire team? If you follow this road, an antique shop called the Magic Snake Antique Shop should appear on your left hand side. According to our sources, the shop has supposedly been colluding with a team of ruthless bandit arcane masters known as The Rippers, who are extremely active around Maelstrom Island. Rui turned and looked at Moss as he explained, Our job is to lure them out and obtain information about House Baratheons Maelstrom Team from them. So this is the case we are already making preparations for our fight against the Maelstrom Team Moss mumbled. You have to understand that people of their level, including us, are completely different from you youths. We do not do things just for fun, and we absolutely do not take the matter of fighting lightly. Saying such words is the same as agreeing to put our lives on the line, Rui replied in a low, but serious tone. Sweat covered Moss back as he asked nervously, So what should I do now? First go and buy a pair of expensive looking clothes and make yourself look like a spoiled young master. Then, go into the Magic Snake Antique Shop and buy some things. It doesnt matter if they are useful as long as they are flashy. But most importantly, make sure you are wearing this. Rui took out a pendant which released strange arcane energy fluctuations and stuffed it into Moss hands, Those Rippers cannot be moved by just anything. What is this, Teacher Rui? Moss asked as he observed the pendant in his hand, which consisted of a strange yellow amber encased around a diamond-like crystal. Its an inheritance. Contained within the amber is the bloodline of an ice dragon. Although it is not extremely pure, it is still extremely attractive for arcane masters with ordinary bloodlines. It is something we found in Fallen Shadow Valley. Just wear it around your neck. The antique dealers should be able to sense it even if it is not visible. Rui looked calmly at Moss, After this, you will go by yourself towards the free trade market in the Eastern District. The hotel and black market areas there are the best places for them to make their move. An ice dragon bloodline?! Just those words were enough to cause Moss to feel great shock. But Ruis following words caused him to feel even more shocked. Teacher Rui, is Rapids City an unruly place? How come these bandits dare to act freely here? Ruis face remained calm as he replied, The cities in the southern, northern, and central parts of the Golden Roses Plain were originally a gathering spot for craftsmen, painters, and artisans. But as more and more caravans began trading here, the number of people here exploded, as did the black market. As a result, this area grew increasingly chaotic. But this is not the main reason why it is so lawless here today. The main issue is that we lost approximately half of our arcane masters during the battle in Fallen Shadow Valley. These included various lords and members of the many Corps. This is why Rapids City, along with the vast majority of other cities within the Kingdom of Eiche, and even the Kingdom of Doa, have become several times more chaotic than before. For those with power, it has become a complete paradise. Without realizing it, such a massive shift in power had occurred? Moss couldnt believe it as he looked dazedly at the bustling people around him. Whatever happens, you must make sure that they do not realize that you are a student of Holy Dawn Academy. The reason I alone am with you is because I am the least recognizable of the six members of the Holy Dawn Evil Six. But do not worry. If they make a move on you, we will all appear to protect you, Rui comforted as he patted Moss on the shoulder. I will complete the mission. Moss began walking forward into the crowd, but then stopped and came back. In a puzzled manner, he asked, Teacher Rui, why was I chosen for this task, and not the others? It is because you look the most like a spoiled house disciple who doesnt take learning seriously, Rui replied in a serious manner. Moss didnt reply as he almost tripped over his own feet. Stinghams eyes flit back and forth as he observed River Bend Academy before him. Unlike Holy Dawn Academy, River Bend Academy was composed of numerous massive castle-like structures. Furthermore, the academy was not surrounded by any walls and contained several large markets from which carriages were constantly coming and going. Likely due to the openness of the campus, there were many small groups of students from other academies strolling around the grounds alongside the students of River Bend Academy itself. The aura of burning youth contrasted starkly with the forbidding moss covered buildings. Although River Bend Academys most famous figure was without a doubt the Fire Witch Donna, the academy was mainly based in skills which manipulated water. As a result, the air was filled with water vapor and the buildings were covered with dew like a forest in the early morning. Meadows covered with mushrooms surrounded the road in and out of the academy. The old building Stingham stood before was also covered with a variety of mushrooms. At the moment, Stingham was contemplating how so many mushrooms had managed to grow atop the stone surface of the building before him. Meanwhile, Liszt and Ciaran were standing nearby at the buildings entrance and talking to a gray robe wearing old man in hushed tones. They seemed to be bargaining. The old man had a long and narrow face reminiscent of a mountain goat. His hair was rather dry and greasy, giving off the impression of a slob, yet his robes were sparkling with cleanliness. Likely due to some disagreement, the voices of the three people abruptly increased slightly, allowing Stingham to faintly hear some of what they were saying. Stop joking you two. Although Professor Plum is my good friend, even I am not willing to Professor Kennedy let me say one more thing. As long as you hear this, you will definitely change your mind. What?! He is silver The conversation came to an abrupt stop. The eyes of the old man seemed to be on the verge of falling out as they fixated upon Stingham, whom he had originally ignored. What is it? Stingham shouted as he felt his hairs stand up on end. He suddenly felt as if Liszt and Ciaran had sold him off without him knowing. No! Not possible! The old mans expression abruptly sank as he violently shook his head and said, Its not possible, even if he is the inheritor of that kind of bloodline. Just by looking at him, I can tell that he is a complete idiot. It would be an absolute waste! What?! Stinghams eyes widened as he shouted frustratedly, How could you tell that I am an idiot?! Wait! Thats not what I mean! How do I look like an idiot?! Tears gathered at the corners of Stinghams eyes. After being called an idiot by Rinloran on a daily basis, he himself had become confused. See! The old mans face darkened as he looked triumphantly at Liszt and Ciaran. Ah, I see. Professor Kennedy, you thought he was the one. But he is Stingham. He is not Ayrin. He was supposed to go with Rui, but Rui had other matters, so we just let him follow us. Liszt and Ciaran both chuckled as they waved at Stingham, Stingham, move out of the way. Stop covering Ayrin. Stingham was so infuriated that he almost fainted. He moved, revealing Ayrin, who was quite a bit shorter, behind him. Beside Ayrin stood Merlin, still carrying its massive metal case of parts. The look in the old mans eyes immediately changed. For a long time, his gaze remained fixated upon Ayrin and the clockwork puppet standing beside him, as if he was seeing through him and their abilities. This is more like it. A true battlemaster. The old man sighed softly as he turned around and said, Come with me. Smiles appeared on the face of Liszt and Ciaran. Hey! Just who are you? Im so handsome, how could you mistake me for an idiot?! Stingham shouted grumpily. Ignore it it is only another proof of the laws of the world every strong person will always have a couple idiot friends, the old man muttered in a voice which was not soft as he walked forward. Chapter 368: Super Special Training, Hell’s Kitchen Professor Kennedy, is this a library? Do you usually live here by yourself? Ayrin couldnt help but ask as he followed behind the old arcane master. The building they had entered as rather quiet, as if no one else was present, and contained several extremely spacious rooms within, giving Ayrin the impression that it was some sort of big library. It is not a library. It is a laboratory, Kennedy replied in a tone much milder than before. It was evident that he had a much better impression of Ayrin than Stingham. Its a laboratory? How can a single person have such a large laboratory? Professor Kennedy, you must be an extremely, extremely powerful arcane master? Ayrin cried in admiration. Hmph! Such flattery. But this kind of bootlicking is too obvious to work on an old man like him, Stingham quietly muttered to himself behind them. Good eyes! Much to Stinghams disbelief, Kennedys face immediately brightened as he turned around, chuckling, and replied, Ayrin, you really have a pair of good eyes! It must be true since your laboratory is contained within a top academy, River Bend Academy, Ayrin added, causing Kennedys face to brighten even further until it seemed like it was glowing. Kennedys laughter grew even more animated as he exclaimed, Youth, your future is looking bright. Wily looks appeared on the faces of Liszt and Ciaran. So it turned out that Professor Kennedy enjoyed being flattered. Professor Kennedy, what kind of special training have you prepared for me? Ayrin asked in great anticipation. Flames burned in his eyes. What? Neither of you told him? The smile atop Kennedys face abruptly disappeared as he looked suspiciously at Liszt and Ciaran. Liszt giggled as he awkwardly scratched the back of his head and said, We were afraid that he would get too excited if we told him. After all, not everyone can receive guidance from someone as great as you. Of course! Kennedy agreed as his face lit up once more. Indeed, no one from River Bend Academy has ever been trained by me before. Then it must be a super intense special training! Ayrin exclaimed, his eyes brightening. Ha ha Im sure its killer. A crafty look appeared on Stinghams face. Led by such a strange old man, this training had to be extremely painful. Just what kind of special training is it? I cant wait any longer, Ayrin shouted. Of course it is super intense! Kennedy boasted. The special training I have prepared for you is to let go and eat! What? Stingham shouted as he tripped over his own feet. Eat? Ayrins eyes glazed over as his stomach rumbled loudly. Ayrin, Professor Kennedy is the only master of nutrition in the Kingdom of Eiche. And this laboratory we are standing in now is the kingdoms only nutrition research center. Liszt struck while the iron was still hot as he continued in a grandiose manner, He knows how to make many delicious dishes which are also extremely beneficial for arcane masters. Furthermore, his personal pantry contains numerous rare ingredients, including several which have gone extinct in the wild! Eh? Doesnt that just make him a chef? Stingham said blankly. What did you say?! I didnt see wrongly. You are indeed an idiot! A master of nutrition is completely different from a chef! Sparks created from arcane energy danced in the air as Kennedy was angered by Stinghams words. The overwhelming strength of his arcane energy fluctuations almost caused Stingham to kneel down and beg for mercy. Professor Kennedy, your special training will definitely allow me to greatly increase my strength! Ayrin abruptly shouted. After a short pause, he asked curiously, But how can eating mindlessly allow me to greatly increase my strength? Kennedy glared at Stingham , and then turned and looked kindly at Ayrin as he said solemnly, Do you not get hungry very easily? Any slight movement and you feel starving. And do you ever feel full, even when you eat a lot? It is like that. Ayrins face reddened as he embarrassedly scratched his head and replied, Even right after eating, Im often so hungry that I do not want to walk anymore. Definitely the bloodline of a giant food monster, Stingham muttered scornfully. Shut up, idiot! Kennedy shouted menacingly at Stingham before turning back towards Ayrin and genially saying, This is occurring because your is greatly lacking nutrients. It is like an incomplete sentence. Lacking nutrients? Like an incomplete sentence? Ayrin repeated blankly. Correct. Kennedy nodded. Let me make a simple analogy. If we consider your body, and those of your peers, as houses, they would look pretty much the same on the outside. But on the inside, the furniture in their houses would be complete, whereas yours would all be missing parts and pieces. The nutrients you absorb by eating will allow your body to produce these missing parts and pieces. Ayrin became totally stupefied as he said, So what you are saying, Professor Kennedy, is that my body still hasnt finished growing yet? You can take it that way, Kennedy replied with a nod after a short pause. It seemed like he could not think of another way to explain. I should have eaten more in the past? Ayrin spoke in a remorseful manner. In the past, I would starve myself to use my dreams of food to drive myself to train harder. I already heard about this during my earlier conversation with Liszt and Ciaran. But fortunately, your decision to do so was actually correct. Kennedys face was full of praise, masking the strange, fanatical glint which flashed through his eyes as he said, Its good that you did not eat too much junk. Just think about it. Theres no way that the muscles and flesh created from eating junk would be the same as that created from eating good food. Furthermore, you kept your body in an extremely hungry state, so even though you were eating all that junk, your body was processing it more efficiently, allowing you to integrate more of the useful nutrients and less of the unnecessary ones. I understand! Ayrin shouted excitedly as if he had suddenly seen the light. What you mean, Professor Kennedy, is that my bodys foundation is still incomplete, and that by eating the things you give me, I will be able to complete it, allowing me to gain greater strength. It is a profound field of knowledge. But if one were to describe it simply, then yes. A look of satisfaction appeared on Kennedys face. Its actually just eating? And eating delicacies at that? Stinghams eyes widened as he quickly snuck beside Liszt and Ciaran and tugged their sleeves as he whispered, Teacher Liszt, Teacher Ciaran. Im also always hungry. My body must also be incomplete. Can I also eat some good food? We originally brought you here to see if we would be able to get you some food as well Liszt replied in a sympathetic manner, But you and Professor Kennedy just dont seem to have any fate between you. Furthermore, you have provoked him several times. I dont think it will be possible anymore. Tears streamed down Stinghams face. Lets start the special training then, Professor Kennedy! Ayrin shouted excitedly. We can start right away. But first, let me open the eyes of this little idiot so that he wont call me a chef again! Kennedy replied as his gaze landed on Stingham once more. After all, my first laboratory, Hells Kitchen, is right before us. I hope it widens your horizons! Your laboratory is called Hells Kitchen. What are you, if not a chef? Stingham cried out in his mind. Kennedy pushed open an unusually heavy looking black door. Stinghams pupils trembled. The room before him was covered with raging flames. The vast majority of them were black and radiated an unusual amount of heat. Within many of these flames were strange crystal jars which held objects reminiscent of monster parts and other oddities. In the very center of the room, atop a large and long narrow table, was an enormous head The head was over two meters long and its open maw was still covered with blood, giving off the impression that it was about to swallow them whole. Is that the skull of a Black Hell Dragon?! Ayrin asked excitedly, Can I eat it? Ayrin salivated as he looked at the completely black head before him, which looked like a dragons head. He had wanted to taste dragon meat since a long time ago. How could the head of a Black Hell Dragon compare to this? A scornful look appeared on Kennedys face as he said, The head of a Black Hell Dragon doesnt contain any nutrients whatsoever. What you have before you is the head of an Abyssal Monarch! Look carefully. Can you see how it combines the features of a wolf, dragon, and bat, but is distinct from all three? The head of an Abyssal Monarch contains a lot of meat, and is rich with the various elements required for strengthening the body. If a seventy year old man ate a piece of its meat, he might even think about taking another wife Cough cough cough Sensing that Kennedys words were becoming inappropriate for the children, Liszt began coughing. It must taste amazing! Ayrins stomach rumbled as saliva drooled from the corner of his mouth. You are willing to eat something as hideous as this? Stinghams face was green with disgust. Even if he was given a piece, he would not eat it. You have good taste! Kennedy shouted as he saw Ayrins drooling appearance. As if he had met a fellow connoisseur, he excitedly added, In a moment, we will start with the head. Ill use it to make you a nice soup! Ayrin nodded vigorously. Afterwards, as his gaze swept across all the jars placed amidst the flames, he couldnt help but ask, Professor Kennedy, do those containers also contain delicious foods? Correct! Kennedy replied proudly. Contained within those jars are the rare ingredients which I have spent decades collecting from the Hell Abyss. Each of my thirteen labs contain rare ingredients from different places. Decades? Stingham almost tripped over his feet as he shouted, Havent they expired? Get the f*ck out of my laboratory! Kennedy roared, his voice like thunder. Do you think I am an idiot like you?! Do you think I am spending so much energy and time keeping these black hellflames burning just for show?! Chapter 369: The Inexplicable President of the Brotherhood Bang. The door of a room on the third floor of the easternmost dormitory located in the seventh district of River Bend Academy was powerfully pushed open. This room was the largest within the dormitory, but due to the dozen or so boys crowding within, it currently looked rather small and chaotic like a bar right after a fight. Opening the door was a stocky, average sized student with a face full of freckles and short hair. From his muscles and thick neck, it was clear that he spent quite a lot of time working out. The dozen or so boys within the room immediately calmed down as one of them said, Pizarri, why are you yelling? You look as if youve seen a ghost! Its really bad! The boy called Pizarri seemed full of despair as he ran to the side of a tall male youth with a long ponytail and a face full of acne and cried out, Boss Redwin, all of our planning to steal the Sacred Snow Deer meat in Professor Kennedys Winterfrost Kitchen has been for naught! What do you mean? At this moment, the sound of bones cracking emanated throughout the room as all of the dozen or so boys in the room jumped to their feet. The information from a trusted source is that some people from Holy Dawn Academy visited Kennedy, and he actually welcomed them into his laboratory! Apparently, he is taking out his entire collection of materials for them to consume! He even called Teacher Anya over to help him! Pizarri shouted gloomily, And thats not all. Our Harmony Cultivation Hall has also been temporarily borrowed by these people. For the time being, we students cannot access the hall at all! What? These fellows from Holy Dawn Academy are too arrogant! They are not even putting us in their eyes! Not only stealing our meat, but also our best cultivation hall? Cry after cry of outrage rang out from the boy with the ponytail as he waved his fist in the air. Afterwards, he shouted, Whos the boss here? Us brothers of course! The other boys replied. Who gives the orders here?! Us brothers of course! Who are the most loyal in River Bend Academy? Us brothers of course! So who will step forward to deal with this problem? Us brothers of course! Lets go! Lets gather all of our brothers and go to Harmony Cultivation Hall to find them and settle our debts! Spirits ablaze, the boys followed the boy with a ponytail out of the room. Within the Harmony Cultivation Hall which was regarded as the best within the Golden Roses Plain, a charming girl with beautiful long brown hair looked at Rinloran with some qualms as she asked, Are you sure that you want to enter training room seven? The girls name was Clarissa, and she was a third year elite student of River Bend Academy. She was one of the students who had been assigned to the Harmony Cultivation Hall as their weekly job assignment. Although she could somewhat sense Rinlorans unusual background from his appearance, she was still hesitant about letting him into the training room as the teacher from Holy Dawn Academy had requested of her. After all, other than a couple of the elite teachers, no one had dared enter training room seven for many years. Even the students on the team representing their academy were not strong enough to enter this training room. What is contained within this training room? Facing Clarissa, Rinlorans face was as still cold and emotionless as usual. Rinloran understood that he, Ayrin and the others had been separated to make the most of this time by arranging special trainings specific to each of them. After all, they were currently at River Bend Academy, an institution with an embellished history and a number of notable seniors. Although he knew that the Harmony Cultivation Hall he stood in was one of the best within the Kingdom of Eiche, he did not know what kind of training he was about to undergo. You dont even know what is contained within this training room? Your teachers are truly irresponsible. Clarissa felt her anger rising as she explained, Training room seven was established with help from our Golden Roses Plains own Grandmaster Jadwin, also known as the Peerless Swordsmaster Before Clarissa could explain any further, Rinloran interrupted in a cold voice, So it is a training room for skills of the sword? Correct. Clarissa looked blankly at Rinloran as she nodded weakly. Then please let me in, Rinloran said immediately. Clarissa looked at Rinloran in disbelief. She just couldnt understand what Rinlorans problem was. Her words should have made it clear that this training room was incredibly dangerous. After all, the room had been created with the intention of simulating a direct fight against Jadwin, the Peerless Swordsmaster, himself. Unless one was already an extremely high level practitioner of the sword, one would not be able to gain any insights from the boundless sword energy contained within the room, and would perhaps be seriously injured instead. In her mind, no matter how strong this member of Holy Academys team was, he was not strong enough to train in this training room. He had directly requested to enter after just hearing that it was a room for training in the sword without asking any other questions. Of all my offensive methods, my strongest are still with the sword During this period of time, Teacher Liszt and the others must be hoping for me to focus solely on my skill with the sword so that my offensive ability becomes stronger Thoughts completely different from the ones Clarissa imagined surged through Rinlorans mind. Right at this moment, several angry curses rang out from the front of the cultivation hall, breaking the quiet peace. Bastard! Before you can borrow our cultivation hall, you have to at least gain the approval of us brothers first! Lets make this fellow from Holy Dawn Academy scram! Dont think that you can act so arrogantly in our academy just because you defeated us in the national tournament! A large group of angry boys entered Clarissa and Rinlorans sight like a gushing stream. Redwin, what are you doing?! Clarissa shouted angrily as she immediately saw the tall boy with a ponytail and acne filled face in their midst. Clarissa, why are you acting so fierce? Could it be that you have already taken a liking to this little innocent faced boy from Holy Dawn Academy? Redwin brazenly thumped his chest as he laughed and said, Where is he better? How can he possibly compare to the matchlessly loyal brothers of our brotherhood! Redwin, stop messing around! Clarissa screamed as her face paled. Who are you? Rinloran asked icily. Huh? Youve come to our River Bend Academy yet you dont know who I am? Redwin laughed louder as he thumped his chest harder and sneered, I am Redwin, the president of River Bend Academys famous brotherhood! Rinloran glared at Redwin as he replied, Brotherhood? What is that? What?! You dont even know what a brotherhood is? An incredulous look appeared on Redwins face as he hollered at the boys behind him, Brothers, tell him what a brotherhood is! The boss of River Bend is our brotherhood! Our brotherhood is River Bend Academys largest club! Anyone who enters our brotherhood becomes our brother! Cry after cry sounded out amidst the steady beating of drums. A look of glee appeared on Redwins face. Idiots! This single icy word abruptly petrified Redwin and silenced everyone behind him. Rinloran Clarissas face turned even paler as her palms turned sweaty. Redwin and his group of brothers did not just look arrogant and idiotic. They had done their fair share of stupid things within River Bend Academy. But their words were not wrong. In fact, although there were countless idiotic boys who wished to join the brotherhood and cause trouble with them but had yet to be accepted, the brotherhood was already the largest club within River Bend Academy. And it was powerful enough to smother and wipe the ground with any other club, let alone an academy team. Furthermore, Redwins father was the lord of Rapids City! As a result, normally no one dared to clash with them, making them the tyrants of Rapids City. What did you say? Redwin stiffened as he looked incredulously at Rinloran and wondered if he had heard wrongly. And I had thought you guys were something just a bunch of worthless thugs Rinloran didnt bother looking at Redwin again as he turned around. His icy voice rang out in Redwins ear, Idiot hurry up and scram. Stop bothering me and disrupting my training, or you are dead. Eh?! You dare call me an idiot? You dare mock us as a bunch of worthless thugs?! Redwins eyes widened in anger as he shouted, You dare threaten me?! Rinloran ignored Redwin and walked towards the door of the training room. Halt! You still wish to train before we settle this?! Redwin roared. Rinloran abruptly turned around. Redwin felt a chill course through his body as he saw the icy look in Rinlorans eyes. I was scared by a little brat?! Completely infuriated, Redwin declared, Throw him out of here for me! You dare disrupt my training make me waste my precious time Rinloran muttered slowly as he glared murderously at Redwin. What? You dare to fight back? Redwin shouted. Bang! But before he could finish his words, a heavy fist smashed into his nose, causing blood to spurt everywhere. Before he could even comprehend what had occurred, Rinloran had reappeared at his original position. You actually hit me do you know who I am?! Redwin was blinded by his anger as he screamed, Did you know that my father is the lord of Rapids City?! Bang! This time, he had just finished speaking when another heavy fist slammed into his nose once more. Stop bothering me! Rinloran said icily, his eyes full of killing intent. He he actually dared to hit our boss? Countless arcane energy fluctuations erupted within the hall as the large group of boys behind Redwin invoked arcane skills. Stay your hands! Seeing how those around him were about to strike, Redwin wiped away the blood streaming from his nose and said with a large smile, From today on, this fellow is our good friend, he is also our brother! What?! Everyone behind him stiffened as they wondered if their boss had suddenly turned stupid. Rinloran was also baffled. What was wrong with this guys head?! Chapter 370: The Dark Side of the World Clarissa stared blankly into space. Although the brotherhood frequently did stupid things C such as seeing who could get the most drunk during their entrance ceremony or who could spit the farthest C it was undeniable that Redwin himself was rather crafty. Furthermore, the several hundred members of the brotherhood followed his every command. Even if he told them to strip naked and light their asses on fire, they would do it. Although it seemed like he and his brothers did a lot of random and stupid things, there was often a reason behind it. Redwin was absolutely not an idiot who relied simply on his family background. Why arent you all doing anything? Hurry up and greet big brother. Redwin wiped away more blood from under his nose as he laughed loudly and said, You guys might not know this, but I extremely admire those who are not afraid of violence C true men who do not back down in the face of force! This is the mentality of our brotherhood! For our brothers, we will never back down regardless of the opponent. No matter how powerful the enemy is, we will always fight hard for each other! This guy has shown no fear even though he is facing so many of us, and he dared to hit me not once, but twice, even after I declared my identity as the son of the lord of Rapids City. He is a good brother. An unyielding soul who is unafraid of force! And his strikes are so swift, I was unable to react to either one. Truly admirable. Is this guy not a good friend and brother?! Hurry and greet your big brother! Following Redwins enthusiastic declaration, the boys behind him simultaneously shouted, Big brother! Could these fellows be even more idiotic than Stingham? Rinloran felt completely speechless. Hey, what is your name? Regardless of whether or no you join our brotherhood, you are now our good brother. And because you are stronger than me, I shall call you boss, Redwin said warmly as he stepped forward with the clear intention of embracing Rinloran. Idiot! Stop bothering my training. Rinloran could think of nothing else to say as he coldly spat out this one thought once more before turning and entering the training room. Haha. This temper, I like it. Im so used to having people lick my boots, your directness is refreshing. A man who lives for himself without any pretenses. Redwin showed no sign of anger, and instead became even more excited, as he turned to Clarissa and asked, What is boss name? My insults made him happy? Wrinkles appeared atop Rinlorans forehead. This guy, if he met Belo, who told everyone he met to lick his feet, wouldnt he go crazy with joy? Furthermore, just how could River Bend Academy, which always ranked amongst the top institutions within the Kingdom of Eiche, contain so many idiots?! With his high rank Elven Bloodline, it should be very easy to determine who he was. It was like they werent using their brains. Aha! Boss Rinloran! Great! Tonight, let us all drink together! Redwin laughed heartily as he charged towards the training room after Rinloran. No! Clarissas expression turned grim as she realized what had just happened. Hes already gone in?! What is wrong Clarissa? Its just a training room. Whats with your face? Redwin asked cluelessly. This is the Peerless Swordsmasters training room! Clarissa shouted thunderously. If not for the chaos caused by the appearance of Redwin and his group, she would have been able to explain some more things to Rinloran and prevent him from rushing into it so hastily. What? This is the Peerless Swordsmasters training room? The same one which gravely injured Teacher Senlin?! Redwin and his brothers all jumped in fright. Its too late. We can only hope he comes out alive. Clarissas face paled and she grit her teeth as she heard the air begin to whistle within the training room. Four arcane masters with messy hair wearing thick robes speckled with grains of salt stood coldly in a corner of the free trade market. A large cloth canvas was erected above them, somewhat hiding their figures. Its about time. Nissan should have moved and drawn away that annoying arcane team. At this time, an arcane master who was missing a left ear with a scar running down the left side of his face tossed away the sand hourglass in his hand as he put on a metal mask designed to look like a red lizard and stepped forward. The other three arcane masters with him silently donned their red lizard masks and followed. At this moment, a cold wind seemed to blow through the free trade market. Run! Its the Red Lizard! Countless whispers echoed around the free trade market as all the people, and even goods, slowly disappeared until it was completely clear, as if swept away by the cold wind. Completely clear except for a red haired youth who seemed to be one of those disciples from a rich house. This youth continued to walk through the market, only to finally realize that all the stalls around him were empty. The four red lizard mask wearing arcane masters quickly emerged from the surrounding streets and circled around the youth. Obediently give us the things around your neck and we will spare your life, threatened the one eared arcane master from under his mask, his voice full of icy killing intent. How sneaky. Is this how all of you bandit gangs do things? Just a simple robbery, and you still try to throw the blame? A gentle voice abruptly rang out from a canopy behind the one eared arcane master. You guys are obviously the Rippers, yet you have put on the mask of the Red Lizards. The four red lizard mask wearing arcane masters all turned and looked at the speaker. Sitting atop the canopy was none other than Carter. Rui, Donna and Minlur slowly emerged beneath three of the other booths. The Holy Dawn Evil Six! And Donna! Strong arcane energy fluctuations rose around the four masked arcane masters. Heh, making the first move? But do you truly think that you can defeat us with your strength? Donna sneered. The four masked arcane masters trembled as a cold sweat soaked through their thick robes. Eh? A light flashed through Ruis eyes as he turned and looked towards a nearby street. A cloud of smoke and dust silently rose from the ground. Donna, Carter. If there is a matter, let us discuss it peacefully, and not with swords drawn and bows bent. A deep male voice rang out as three arcane masters wearing tight fitting crimson robes walked out from the smoke. The Burning Corps? Carter immediately discerned the origins of these three newcomers from their robes. As they revealed their appearances, Carter couldnt help but stiffen slightly. Roy Wayne? Its been a while. The arcane master called Roy Wayne chuckled as he said in a voice which contained a trace of arrogance, If you wish to deal with them, you must do so lightly. For they are now under us, which means they are also under our protection. By this time, Moss had already run to Carters side. He quietly observed Roy Wayne, who seemed about the same age as Carter and the others. He had yellow hair which stood up like a porcupines and bushy yellow eyebrows, and a smile which seemed like it was never going to go away. He looked extremely wispy, as if he could be swept away by the wind at any moment. Teacher Carter, what kind of corps is the Burning Corps? Moss couldnt help but ask as he realized that these three arcane masters had quite a backing. They are the corps in charge of guarding the area north of the Graywater Lake region until it collides with the Forest of Wolves. It is one of the most powerful corps controlled by House Tyrell of the Nine Great Families, Carter replied in a low voice. Their purpose is to serve as a defense against House Stark to their north. Why are you here, Roy Wayne? Donna seemed to rather well acquainted with this arcane master as she immediately relaxed upon hearing his voice. Black market business, Roy Wayne replied as he shrugged his shoulders and stepped forwards. Much of the underground black market here is controlled by us. In fact, these four before you just happen to be some of our most important people in our black market operations. If these guys die, we will lose a lot and it will cause us quite some trouble. If I may ask why they have received your attentions? Black market business? Moss eyes widened in bewilderment. Teacher Carter, they are a corps, yet they have stuck their hands into the black market?! They are merely managing it for profit from the shadows, Carter explained. Due to endless demand for the black market, there is no way of getting rid of it. As a result, while the black market seems extremely chaotic and messy on the surface, there are actually many powerful forces at work behind the scenes. This applies especially to the corps because they have such high costs to maintain. Furthermore, youd rather see the money in your own hand than someone elses so yes, countless corps run such operations. Boy, are you Moss, the youth with a giant bloodline from Holy Dawn Academy? Roy Wayne did not wait for a response as he, having seemingly heard Carters words to Moss, revealed a slight smile and said, You are still young, so you might not understand, but most people do not have your level of talents. They, ordinary people, are stuck living a life of mediocrity without any accomplishments. Because of this, the will to train and improve eventually disappears. This is when the dark side of their mind emerges. They start dreaming of paying sums of money to buy better things, or things which can bring some stimulation to their boring everyday lives. For those who have always kept their dark desires suppressed within their hearts, the underground black market offers a place for them to obtain satisfaction when they otherwise would not have been able to. If you are interested, I dont mind taking you the underground arena. It will allow you to see how crazy ordinary people can become. Your mind will be introduced to a whole other world. And then, perhaps, you will realize that the world is not as pure as you imagine. Moss stiffened. But before he could say anything, Rui had already furrowed his brows and asked, There is an underground arena here? Naturally. After all, this is the largest city in the Golden Roses Plain, it is the largest city in the kingdoms most prosperous region. How could there not be one. So what do you say, boy? Are you interested? Only in the underground world can you can find the fiercest thugs, those who dont care about morals if they receive enough money, and all kinds of crazy people. Do you want to take a look? Roy Wayne continued to try and pique Moss interest as if he was trying to recruit Moss into his corps. After a slight pause, he abruptly blurted, Oh! Thats right! Would any of you be interested in participating? If several powerful newbies suddenly appeared, the audience will definitely go nuts. I dont know about the others, but we might want to change Belos plans, Rui turned towards Carter and whispered. Since there is such a place this kind of environment should suit him perfectly. Carter nodded in agreement. Hey, are you really interested in participating? Roy Wayne seemed to be thrilled. But in the next moment, he suddenly shouted, Wait wait wait you guys still havent told me why you have come looking for these four. Chapter 371: Slaughterhouse We are not looking for them for trouble. Rather, trouble has come to us. In the form of the Maelstrom Team, Rui spoke as he watched Roy Wayne stroll around the marketplace as if no one else was around. Roy Wayne abruptly stopped in his tracks. You wish to deal with House Baratheons Maelstrom Team? It seems the Holy Dawn Evil Six has got quite the guts, Roy Wayne cackled immediately afterwards. Moss looked warily at Roy Wayne, who seemed to have turned somewhat mad. Dont worry. Its normal for these corps arcane masters who have been stationed at strange areas and seen strange things to act this way, Donna said loudly to Moss, as if she didnt mind being heard by others. Rest assured, we are no friends with those fellows from House Baratheon. In addition, these types of conflicts are rather necessary to achieve a certain sort of balance between powers within the world of arcane masters, if not the entirety of Doraster. As you lot are much friendlier than those fellows from House Baratheon, I can help you only I do not wish to lead you to your deaths at their hands. Roy Wayne pulled on the ends of his hair as he turned and looked at the Rippers behind him, who had already taken off their masks. Wellington, seeing how they spent so much effort to drag you guys out, you all must have encountered the Maelstrom Team in the past. Just tell them whatever you know. Help the Evil Dawn Holy Six, and your future atop Doraster will be much safer, provided you dont do anything extremely bad. They are all demons. The members of the Rippers were extremely vicious and evil people, yet the moment the Maelstrom Team was mentioned, their faces became filled with terror. We have never had a direct encounter with them. Everything we know comes from the tales of others who have crossed paths with them and survived. The one eared arcane master said in a trembling voice, It is said that amongst them, Demonic Eyes Rintucci has mastered the Eyes of Bewitchment. Meanwhile, Demonic Blade Rinbowen is the strongest assassin. But that is not it. Rinbowen has also mastered a legendary skill which allows him to completely ignore an enemys attacks at certain instances. Its said that as a result, he can disappear into the arcane energy of your own attack or simply tear right through it! Continuing on, Hells Emissary Rindy is a master of various restraint and control skills, and is considered by some to be the strongest control arcane master. Demon of Calamity Rinchenson is not only an expert in using taboo skills to call down vicious winds and thunderous storms, but also powerful summoner. He raises several powerful beasts on the demon infested lands near Maelstrom Island. Sweat gathered at the tip of Moss nose. Just listening to the explanation had caused him to envision four terrifying demon kings standing atop a massive island covered with black clouds. The one eared arcane master continued, They were the ones who wiped out Jean Vicks entire team. Jean Vick, the captain of the Octopus and the one called the Terror of the Seas? He died at their hands? At this moment, even Roy Wayne was taken aback in shock. The friend I heard this from was one of Jean Vicks henchmen who was fortunate enough to survive the battle. The one eared arcane master took a deep breath as he slowed said, I also heard from this friend that the most terrifying thing about the Maelstrom Team was not these four, but their invisible fifth member. Invisible fifth member? Rui, Carter and Donna exchanged looks as their faces turned solemn. What do you mean? My friend believes that the Maelstrom Team has a fifth member hiding in the shadows. During the great battle between the Maelstrom Team and Jean Vick and his crew, Jean Vicks more powerful underlings prepared their killer moves. But right at the critical moment as they were about to release their attacks, they all inexplicably died. As the killer was not one of the four known Maelstrom Team members, everyone concluded that it was their fifth member even though no one got a clear look at the killer. As he spoke, the one eared arcane master became increasingly terrified as sweat began dripping from his body like rain. The members of the Maelstrom Team are all demons. My friend disappeared soon after meeting with me. I am certain that they killed him to protect their secrets. Later on, the news that I met with him emerged. Afraid of being targeted by the Maelstrom Team, my teammates and I fled here from Maelstrom Island and gained the protection of the Burning Corps. So it was just because of the benefits. You also had this reason for agreeing to cooperate with us. Roy Wayne cackled. If it were me, I would have spilled their secrets to everyone. This way, there wouldnt be a reason for them to have to kill you. No! Mister Wayne, you dont understand. The reason they are called demons is because their methods are extremely cruel and ruthless. The one eared arcane master trembled as he said, Just to scare others, they once skinned dozens of arcane masters and stuck their bodies atop one of Maelstrom Islands peaks, where they screamed miserably for several days until they died. Only by being so cruel can one establish such status and infamy atop a place like Maelstrom Island, which abides by the law of the jungle. Roy Wayne clicked his tongue several times before continuing, I quite agree with their actions. How terrifying Moss felt a chill pervade his body. Just imagining the miserable screams released by dozens of skinned arcane masters as they bled to death was enough to cause his legs to go limp. No one has ever seen this fifth member none of the trackers under Jean Vicks command were able to sense his presence either. Ruis eyes turned cold. It seems like this fifth member of the Maelstrom Team is a shadow dancer level assassin. Heralded as House Baratheons strongest arcane team, this level of strength is nothing surprising. As I mentioned earlier, trying to kill them is really no different from committing suicide. Roy Wayne pulled on his hair as he said, I am not looking down on your abilities. I hope you understand. But then again, you were the ones who killed Dias and his followers. Although you are no match for them one on one, perhaps you can make a miracle in a battle between teams, Roy Wayne cackled once more. Anything else you can tell us? Rui asked as he ignored Roy Waynes behaviour and looked at the Rippers. The four members of the Rippers conversed between themselves for a moment as they picked each others brains and tried to determine if there was anything else about the Maelstrom Team that they had learned from their friend. Before long, their one eared captain opened his mouth once more and said, The battle between Jean Vicks group and the Maelstrom Team lasted quite a long time. As such, during the Maelstrom Teams deciding attack, they also suffered some counter attacks. Rintucci seems to have a weak body which is unable to endure strong shocks. Meanwhile, Rinbowens skills are incapable of penetrating through some Materializations and the vast majority of metals. Finally, before Rinchenson begins his summonings, the sky will become covered with black clouds. That is all I have for you. Great. This information is already incredibly precious. Before Rui and Carter could open their mouths, Roy Wayne had already broken out in praise. Afterwards, he pointed to his right and said, Look! My men have already brought your friends over. Belo! Teacher Ciaran! As Moss raised his head, he saw Belo and Ciaran walking over behind two arcane masters of the Burning Corps. The underground arena is around here? Carter asked upon seeing Ciaran and Belo. Of course. Although everyone approves of this black market, we still cannot hold everything out in the open. Roy Wayne laughed as he watched carriages entering and exiting the nearby fair-trade market. The massive influx of people over there provides us with a great cover for those entering to watch the fights. Have Ayrin and the others begun their training already? Yes. They have all gone their separate ways and started training. Everything is going smoothly. Have we obtained information about the Maelstrom Team? As everyone engaged in quiet conversation, Roy Wayne led them past several normal looking stores until they finally arrived before a signless building which looked like a warehouse. Roy Waynes footsteps became heavier as they approached the buildings iron door. Screech! A small opening appeared over the door, revealing of pair of beady eyes which proceeded to carefully scan each and every one of them. Seen enough yet? Roy Wayne shouted impatiently. If you still dont open the door, Im going to come up there and tear your eyes out. The iron door immediately opened. As light streamed into the darkness, Moss counted eight or so powerful-looking arcane masters with extremely fierce eyes. However, from their behavior, it was clear that they were extremely loyal to Roy Wayne. This Moss felt increasingly uncomfortable as he followed Roy Wayne into the building. Afterwards, the iron door slammed shut. As his eyes acclimatized, a passage behind the arcane masters leading down into the ground revealed itself to Moss. Warm air carrying the faint stench of blood wafted out of the passage. The stairs going down were a crimson red, as if they were covered with congealed blood. Moss was immediately reminded of a slaughterhouse. After walking several meters down, Roy Wayne abruptly turned to Moss and said, Come on, innocent and na?ve youth! I welcome you to the true form of the black market. Feel free to look around and talk to the people here. It will only make you smarter. Perhaps it will improve your future too! Afterwards, Roy Waynes foot tore through the air, kicking open the thick and heavy looking iron door before him. Angry shouts sounded from within. It appeared that several people had been leaning against the door and been sent flying as Roy Wayne kicked it open. Shouts and screams echoed out from within as a wave of heat and an indescribable stench assailed Moss, nearly causing him to faint. Previous Chapter Next Chapte Chapter 372: Killing Purely for the Sake of Profi t A massive underground arena capable of holding tens of thousands of people appeared before Moss. In the center of the arena was a single, metal cage enclosed stage. The cage was made from the finest steel wires, and each wire was covered with sharp metal barbs. But even then, the cage was clearly deformed in many places and covered with congealed blood. Some parts of the cage even held pieces of cloth and bits of flesh. It was evident that most fighters were incapable of avoiding it, no matter how hard they tried. Surrounding the metal cage were several crystal platforms atop which orchestras performed with gusto and dancers shook their waists and hips like there was no tomorrow. Beyond the platforms were the viewing stands, which were covered with seats made from supple red leather. Most of the seats were occupied. No matter where Moss looked, he saw people screaming crazily. He could also see several people who were acting extremely strangely. They had likely taken some kind of drug. A path covered with raging red flames extended before them into these stands. These flames, however, seemed harmless as people constantly waded through them, creating a wondrous scene. Whatever the path was made of, it was absorbing the heat of the flames. Numerous scantily clad women carrying various goods made their way between the seats as their pleasant giggles and shrill shouts intermittently interrupted the sounds of battle. In the few minutes since Moss had arrived, he had already seen two half-dead people carried out of the stands. Mister Roy Wayne, are there no rules here? Even if it is the black market, surely one cannot just kill whoever they wish right? Due to the racket created by the various aspects of the arena, Moss had to shout at the top of his lungs to be heard by Roy Wayne. As a place created for people to vent the feelings which they cannot release outside, how could we care about what happens during minor matters like fights? But for the most part, people only injure each other. If someone truly strikes with intention to kill within the stands, people will intervene. Roy Wayne narrowed his eyes and cackled as he pointed at the twisted, blood covered metal cage and continued, People only die in there. But almost all of them are those who have broken the law. So no one cares if they do. You you dont c-c-care if they k-k-kill? Moss stuttered. Pure to the point of foolishness. Roy Wayne shook his head. If the matches here were the same as outside, would it still be considered the black market? Everyone here comes for the blood and excitement provided by these fights. And the fighters are incentivized to provide such a show. Because the market itself awards very little in prizes. Most of their prizes come from those in the crowd. If one can kill several fierce opponents in a row and cause the crowd to go nuts, one can obtain a lot of wealth. In fact, there have even been times where spectators have gifted winners artifacts in hopes of allowing them to provide even more stimulating fights in the future. After a short pause as he observed the crazy scene before him, Roy Wayne broke into a mad laughter as he shouted, Your luck is pretty good. You guys have arrived just as intermission is ending. Another match will be starting in just a few minutes. Pleasing the spectators just a single victory can result in a shocking amount of wealth. But defeat might mean death Moss mumbled dazedly to himself as he comprehended Roy Waynes words. Afterwards, he asked, What are the rules? The rules are there are no rules. Roy Wayne shook his head. Methods dont matter as long as you defeat your opponent, even if it is through usage of some powerful artifact. Then wont these battles be extremely unfair? Moss asked. Unfair? Roy Wayne explained indifferently, For many of these lawbreakers, just the rewards obtained through a single fight is enough to enthrall them. For the sake of obtaining even more shocking wealth, they will decide to continue onwards. But as their wealth increases, so does the number of people who covet it. And as a result, other competitors are drawn onto the stage. Why would the black market care about fairness if people are constantly throwing themselves onto the stage? Moss was speechless. But he accepted the truth in Roy Waynes earlier words. Entering this underground world had indeed opened his eyes. The world of arcane masters was much more primal and crueller than he had ever imagined. Compared to this and his experiences during the war, the peaceful time he spent in St. Laurens at Holy Dawn Academy was like a perfect dream. Those who enter an arena like this for the first time are usually like Moss but this fellow it is as if he was born for this kind of place. He is enjoying it immensely. This savage and barbaric slaughterhouse of arcane masters it is no wonder that Carter and the others wished for him to come here Whatever. Ive helped these guys a lot. No matter what happens in the future, I should be able to make something out of it By this point, Roy Waynes gaze had fixated itself firmly on Belo. So many kinds of blood Im just standing here, yet I can feel strength coursing through my body. Belos expression was rather calm as he stood there, but blood red light flickered incessantly under his glasses, which he seemed to have produced out of thin air. Both fighters have come out. Lets meet with our first fighter. Roy Wayne cackled as a booming voice suddenly filled the arena, causing everyone to shriek and roar with excitement. It became so loud that Moss felt as if the screams were tearing his soul apart. Roy Wayne looked at Moss and said, I forgot to mention one thing. Before the fight begins, you can place bets. Only in gold and silver coins though, because it is too hard to determine the compensation for artifacts. That said, you can always lend your artifacts to a contestant before the match begins. If you wish to do any of this, just hand it over to one of the girls constantly moving through the stands. But Roy Waynes words fell on deaf ears as Moss attention had already been thoroughly captured by the first arcane master to enter the cage. The first arcane master to step foot within the cage was a beautiful woman. She was tall and slender, and well endowed. Her long brown hair cascaded down her back like rolling waves. She wore a semi-transparent white robe which perfectly accentuated her mountainous curves but no shoes. Moss gulped as her perfectly jade-white feet waded through the blood covered ground of the stage. Around each of her smooth ankles was a black anklet made of some unrecognizable crystal. Her face was also extremely beautiful. She wore a golden circlet over her forehead. Embedded in the center of this circlet was a blue gemstone reminiscent of a snakes eye which released dense arcane energy fluctuations. In addition, she had upwards of six different piercings in her ears. But for some reason, what attracted Moss attention the most were actually her hands, which did not have any artifacts whatsoever. Her hands were flawless and jade-white, her ten fingers slender and supple. It was these fingers which released the strange attraction force. What do you think? Pretty? But dont be fooled by her appearance. Roy Wayne patted the dazed Moss shoulder as he nodded at the beautiful female arcane master and said, Her name is Hiruka, but she is better known as the Snake Charmer. She has already won six matches in a row, killing her opponent every single time. She has become famous for her cruelty and ruthlessness, and has obtained over fifteen artifacts, which now adorn her body. Its said that if you give her a good artifact, she will spend a night with you. Hahahaha. At this time, the other arcane master entered the metal cage enclosed stage. Their short stature was completely covered by a black robe and their face was hidden away by a blood red mask. Blood Mask is another fighter I like a lot. This fellow has extremely precise control over arcane particles, whether their opponents or their own. He is rather careful when he fights, resulting in long drawn out battles which end the moment he finds an opportunity to go in for a critical blow. Because his fights are so tense, the crowd is constantly drawn into a frenzy, raking us a lot of profits. However, being such a cautious fellow, he only participates in matches after he has mastered something new. That said, he is not without his flaws. He is a rather greedy individual who commits evil acts outside of the black market and underground arena. My sources tell me that he is a main member of a group of bandits. A smile emerged on Roy Waynes face as he swept his gaze across the two people within the metal cage. The two of them are quite evenly matched. This fight will be a good one. In this kind of match, the loser would often be killed. So who would win? This question lingered in Moss mind as he followed Roy Wayne towards the front of the stands where it seemed like only members of the Burning Corps and some other powerful figures were allowed to sit. Wonderful. The total reward has surpassed three thousand silver coins. Let the match, begin! Shortly thereafter, a loud voice emanated from one of the crystal platforms. The entire arena abruptly turned silent. So we were waiting for the pool to surpass a certain amount before starting the match. What a huge reward. It is no wonder that people are willing to risk their lives to participate in these matches! Moss thought to himself. Are you able to kill me? An enchanting voice rang out atop the metal cage enclosed stage. At the same time, a faint cluster of pink flames emerged from Hirukas body as a one of the many earrings on her left ear released a pink light. Hiruka, kill him! Hiruka, you whore! Hiruka, tonight I want Deafening screams rang out from every inch of the arena as the crowd erupted. At the same time, Blood Masks hands emerged from under his black robe as he pushed forwards. His body abruptly began to fly backwards at a shocking speed as a transparent shockwave shot forth from before him. Boom! Several wires behind where Hiruka had originally been standing abruptly twisted beyond their limits and broke, revealing a round hole in the metal cage. A startled looking Hiruka reappeared ten or so meters away from her original position. Her hand was already clasped around dim yellow gemstone about the size of an egg. Chapter 373: Fight to Become Stronger Shes gained yet another artifact? Roy Wayne exclaimed in some shock as he saw the dim yellow gemstone in Hirukas hand. What kind of artifact is it? Moss asked as he watched numerous currents of wind surge forth from the stone and form a dim yellow barrier of wind around Hiruka. Its the Storm Goddess Jewel. As you can see, it forms a barrier of wind around the user which protects and reflects projectiles. This barrier can probably withstand an attack like that at least three times before dissipating, Roy Wayne casually explained. At the least, Hiruka has made some time for herself. Three times? Moss face paled. Blood Masks attack was already strong enough to blow a hole in the metal cage. This kind of destructive power was something which not many four gate arcane masters could defend against without paying a price. Yet the barrier of wind created by the Storm Goddess Jewel was able to block it completely without any sign of wavering. This kind of defensive ability was likely even stronger than Stinghams Sandworms Shield. After seeing that he had missed, Blood Mask did not immediately attack again as white light surged forth from his body and formed three pillars in midair around him. Boom! The air atop the stage shook violently as if the metal cage had been struck by a hammer. Its coming! Shes using this move again! Hiruka, use this move and kill him! Screams began to ring out from all over the stands. This? Moss eyes widened to their limits as a spear bathed in golden flames appeared in Hirukas hand within the barrier of wind. However, Hiruka did not attack immediately. The air continued to tremble as arcane energy gathered over the spear and its golden flames began to burn even more vigorously. It was getting stronger and stronger. What do you think? Not bad, right? A look of relish emerged in Roy Waynes eyes as he looked at the shocked Moss. This is the skill Hiruka is most adept in, Spear of Bellona. It is one of the rare chargeable skills. Coupled with the amplification effects of her Ritual Bracelet of the Scorching Sun, the power of this spear in her hand can reach an unbelievable degree if she is not disrupted. This skill of hers is especially well liked by the crowd as it has always resulted in her opponents being beaten until their stomach and entrails are exposed. How can Blood Mask possibly deal with this? At this moment, Moss subconsciously began to root for Blood Mask. He had to disrupt Hirukas skill as soon as possible, but she was still surrounded by the barrier of wind. Whoosh! Brilliant streaks of silver light abruptly shot forth before Blood Mask. What?! The eyes of everyone watching widened in shock. The streaks of silver light were actually silver ropes. Contrary to their expectations, these ropes contained very little force, and instead quickly formed a silver net reminiscent of a spiders web which wrapped tightly around the barrier of wind surrounding Hiruka and constricted around her. Afterwards, the ropes attached to various points of the metal cage. Hirukas eyes filled with disbelief as she began to struggle fiercely within ropes, causing the metal cage to creak. What a fascinating artifact. These ropes are made from the web fluids of the Troll Spider. Although there is no arcane energy involved, they are still quite useful, Roy Wayne muttered to himself. He seemed rather nervous as he began tugging on his hair once more. Hiruka was just too much more popular than Blood Mask. Indeed, the crowd immediately descended into chaos upon seeing Hiruka entrapped by the ropes. However, the crowds shouts and screams had no effect on Blood Mask, whose actions did not stop at all as he extended his arms, his palms facing each other as if he was holding a large block of wood. Arcane particles continuously spewed forth from his palms. Boom! Boom! Boom! Transparent shockwaves began slamming into Hiruka without any pause. Unable to withstand the barrage, the barrier of wind burst apart. The panic-stricken Hiruka could only stab forward with the flame wreathed spear in her hands. Boom! Spear and shockwave collided, destroying all the silver ropes. Hirukas body flew out from the flaming eruption and smashed heavily into the top of the metal cage. Flowers of blood appeared all over her back as it was lacerated by the barbs covering the wires. Its over, Blood Mask, who had been silent this entire time, sneered in a pleased tone. It seemed like he didnt wish to expose any more of his methods as he turned towards the bloodied Hiruka while maintaining the same position. Boom! He staggered several steps backwards as he released one more transparent shockwave. Countless screams rang out amongst the stands as Hiruka abruptly burst into several large pieces. The look of satisfaction in Blood Masks eyes became even greater as he prepared to collect his spoils. But right at this moment, his entire body stiffened as a pair of supple white hands suddenly appeared around his neck. Ten fine and transparent strands simultaneously pierced his neck. Kek! Blood Mask coughed as his head was neatly sliced off from his neck and fell to the ground. The arena descended into complete silence. Everyone watched as an extremely pale faced Hiruka appeared unsteadily behind Blood Masks collapsing corpse. From her expression, it seemed as if her heart was still fluttering with fear. What happened? She didnt die? But it should be impossible for her to have executed an illusory skill and movement skill so quickly in a situation like that! How did Blood Mask end up dead?! Moss was completely baffled as he babbled to himself and subconsciously tugged on Roy Waynes robes for an explanation. She must have been in the possession of a skin puppet. Skin puppets were a cruel invention of the Magus Era. It is said that the number one ingredient of skin puppets was the skin of a newly born infant. They allow you to instantly create a copy of yourself while simultaneously propelling you forward a short distance in any direction, making it one of the best artifacts for escaping and assassinating. Roy Wayne let out a sigh as he looked at Moss and said, Unfortunately, these things can only be used once, so there are only a few of them atop Doraster. Hiruka! Hiruka! The crowd broke into raucous applause as they rushed to the side of the metal cage enclosed stage and began to throw coins onto it. Atop the stage, Hiruka carefully rummaged through the corpse of Blood Mask for spoils. How fascinating. At this moment, Belo, who had been quietly observing all this time, finally spoke as he pushed up his glasses. Roy Wayne turned and looked at Belo. Can you arrange for me to participate in a match? Belos face immediately filled with impetuousness. What a brash appearance. It seems like this arena hasnt frightened you but awakened your bestial instincts and thirst for blood. Roy Wayne didnt even look at Carter or the other teachers as he chuckled and stood up. Of course I can. In fact, you can be one of the next participants to step onto the stage. But first, I must give you a nickname. Furthermore, although this is an underground arena, try not to expose all your skills and techniques. It is safer this way as it will prevent people from drawing a connection between your alias and your real identity. Anything works. Belo licked his lips. Very good. What a great appearance. Roy Wayne chuckled once more as he patted Belo on the shoulder and said, In this case, I shall name you The Vampire. Roy Wayne waved over several people from nearby, then proceeded to look at Belo once more as he said in a solemn tone, However please do take some caution. If you die here, my Burning Corps will not be taking any responsibility. Teacher Carter, Teacher Rui. Are you actually going to let Belo compete? The people here are so terrifying Although Moss knew that they had brought Belo over just for this, he still couldnt help but feel concerned as he turned and looked at Carter and Rui. Moss. Rui looked Moss in the eye as he emotionlessly said, Stop underestimating yourself and Belo. The two of you have both become very strong if you cannot bring yourself to fight an opponent of this level, how will you be able to fight against House Baratheon? We we are strong we are capable of fighting against these terrifying opponents? Moss mumbled. He was unable to believe Ruis words. Just standing and watching, any arcane master who has opened more than three gates with ample combat experience will look frightening and powerful to you. But the same is true when others watch you. Rui looked at Moss as he continued, Fighting can only be understood through fighting, and not by watching. Especially fellows like you who each have your own special talents and skills as long as you can find your own style of fighting C as long as you truly learn how to fight C beating arcane masters who have opened one, or even two gates more than you will become the norm. It will become the norm? Moss was still full of doubt. In his heart, he felt that if he were to face someone like Blood Mask or Hiruka, he would definitely end up dead. But before Moss could ponder any longer, another arcane master of the Burning Corps approached and stopped before Belo. Come with me, they said as they beckoned for Belo to follow. Hirukas listed for the next fight! Hirukas fighting another? The rumor is that the next participant is a newbie. She must want to make another great profit before stopping. Shell step out once she has finished replenishing her arcane particles. The newbies name is The Vampire? This name is not bad but Im not going to bet yet. Lets wait for them to appear first. Before long, countless gasps and exclamations began to ring out around the stands. And they all flowed into Moss ears. Its Hiruka again? Can Belo defeat her? A cold sweat emerged over Moss body. Chapter 374: Hot-blooded Brothers Just as Moss was worrying over whether or not Belo would be able to live through his match, Rinloran was in a state of extreme danger! Beneath Rinlorans feet was an extremely coarse and bumpy floor made of black stone. Countless rifts had been cut into the floor, seemingly with a sword, spelling out: Peerless Sword: First Style. On the other side of this dim training room about twenty meters away from Rinloran stood a swordsman made of light who was more or less the same size as him. This swordsman was an entity of arcane energy condensed by the training room. Plop A drop of blood-containing sweat flowed along Rinlorans face and dripped onto the black stone floor, crisply breaking the silence within the training room. Atop Rinlorans pale forehead was a single bloody line. After a moment of slight hesitation, Rinloran took a deep breath and began to approach the swordsman yet again. The motionless swordsman abruptly drew its sword. Rinlorans eyes filled with shock as he quickly withdrew backwards. Whoosh! The sword turned into a streak of light as its tip passed a mere couple of hairs in front of Rinlorans face, instantly splitting all the afterimages which Rinloran had left behind. How can it be so fast?! Rinloran paled as he returned to his starting position, his chest violently heaving. In order to dodge such a blow, he had gone beyond his usual limit, resulting in a much greater consumption of strength. He could feel the aura of death lingering around him. The image of being split apart flashed before his eyes. At this current moment, Rinloran was lost. The swordsman condensed from arcane energy before him seemed to experience normal physics. It was not weightless, and when its feet slid atop the ground, it was evidently experiencing friction. In other words, this swordsman was a perfect mimic of an arcane master. So how could its sword reach such an amazing speed? There was nothing special about its posture as it drew its sword C it looked just like a simple chop. Yet somehow, its sword was able to move faster than Rinloran. Rinloran subconsciously lowered his gaze and stared at the words which had been cut into the ground. Peerless Sword: First Style F*ck! All of those sword energies earlier were just a simple test, a most ordinary one to determine qualifications to enter this is the first level which truly replicates this swordsmans abilities! How can I even fail to see through this first level! Its just drawing the sword! Rinlorans face turned increasingly ugly. Bastard, I will definitely see through your sword draw! Rinloran shot forward once more. Whoosh! A sword tore through the air once more. Ding! The sound of metal clashing abruptly rang out from before Rinloran. Sparks flew as the light blue flower longsword in Rinlorans right hand shattered and he flew backwards, blood spewing from his chest. But Rinlorans eyes were indeed filled with excitement. I can see it! No more sounds are coming out. Redwin glanced around nervously as he stood outside the door of the seventh training room as he asked Clarissa in a concerned tone, He wouldnt have been killed in there, right? Also at a loss, Clarissa could only reply, I do not know as I have no clue what occurs in there. Should we Redwin wanted to suggest that they call over a teacher to take a look, but right at this moment, a figure emerged from the shadows before him, causing him to fall silent as his jaw dropped. Rinloran staggered out from within the seventh training room with difficulty. Although he was proficient in medical skills and had already treated his wounds, he had exhausted too much of his strength, making him extremely weak. Redwin, what is this?! Rinloran had only just barely stepped out of the entrance when he jumped in fright. The hall behind Redwin was bursting with people. Some carried cotton balls, while others carried bandages, medicines, and stretchers there were even two beautiful female arcane masters in swimsuits! Hahaha! Brother Rinloran, you are alright? Redwins fear quickly turned into joy as he burst into laughter. Dont worry, these guys are just the first aid team I prepared in case you suffered any severe injuries. First aid team? Rinlorans face darkened as he looked at Redwin, and then the two, swimsuit wearing female arcane masters and said, Then what about those two? Ah. Its like this. I was afraid that your injuries might be too severe I once heard that having beautiful women around when one is on their dying breath can provide stimulation which can increase the chances of rescue, Redwin explained. You idiot! Rinloran nearly fainted as he felt an urge to spit blood. But its all okay because you are uninjured. Redwin continued to laugh as he said respectfully, I never imagined that you would be so strong. How are you able to enter and exit this room as you please? Are you truly okay? Clarissa asked as she observed the traces of blood atop Rinlorans body and the holes in his clothes. Nonetheless, she too was completely dumbstruck by Rinlorans emergence. Is the seventh training room not challenging enough for you? I was only barely able to pass the first swordsman. Rinloran lightened up a little as he said to Clarissa, There are still six more to go. Its said that the Peerless Sword contained a total of seven techniques. So this means that he has only obtained the first? Redwin muttered to himself. However, he quickly realized that his words could be taken as if he was looking down on Rinlorans abilities as he chuckled awkwardly and said, This result is already extremely good. After all, an ordinary arcane master would not be able to obtain anything. Why does this fellow seem to be an even bigger idiot than Stingham?! Rinlorans face darkened as he tried his best to ignore Redwin. Redwin, however, clearly wanted to continue the conversation as he enthusiastically bombarded Rinloran with questions, Seeing that you are okay, are you just going to take a rest and then re-enter the training room? Have you decided to pursue the path of the sword? Rinloran remained silent as he resisted the temptation to say, Im sorry, but can you just leave me alone. It sure seems like it. Rest assured brother, I will do my utmost to help you. Looking at you now, Im certain that you will become a swordsmaster whose name brings terror to those who atop Doraster who oppose you! Before Rinloran could give any response, Redwin warmly patted Rinloran on the shoulder and continued, But if I remember correctly, I once heard that the most powerful swordsman is not the Peerless Swordsmaster Jadwin, but the Thousand Storms Sword Rhodes I apologize, but I would like to take this moment to rest, so please be quiet, Rinloran cried out as he was unable to endure any longer. Redwins face stiffened slightly, but afterwards, he immediately nodded towards those behind him and said, Okay. Then us brothers will take our leave. Take care. In all honesty, Redwin does do a lot of stupid things. But in the end, he is a good person. He is more attentive when doing things for others than when doing things for himself Clarissa turned and said to Rinloran after watching Redwin and his band of brothers leave the hall. These fellows who always do stupid things, they will only get in the way and slow me down if they try to help, Rinloran sneered. Clarissas mouth twitched. She felt that Rinloran was being a little too apprehensive towards Redwin and his brothers, but for the time being, she couldnt think of anything to say to refute him. Have you heard of this Thousand Storms Sword Rhodes? Rinloran asked immediately afterwards. Clarissa stiffened, and then shook her head as she replied, I have not. This this appetite just what legendary bloodline has he fused with just what bloodline can have such an appetite before finishing its development At this time in Professor Kennedys castle-like laboratory, Kennedy, the elite teacher whom he had found to assist him, and the teachers two apprentices, were all dumbfounded. Before them, Ayrin was full of smiles as he hugged and devoured a chunk of snow white meat. This piece of meat which came from the belly of a Demon Whale of the Arctic Sea had originally been large enough to fit two Ayrins inside of it, yet now, it had been eaten until it was only half Ayrins size. But more shocking, was that Ayrin had only just finished eating everything given to him in Hells Kitchen just half an hour ago! Including the two meter long head of the Abyssal Monarch! Kennedy and his assistants had already become exhausted a long time ago from continuously cooking dishes. However, it seemed like Ayrin wouldnt be full until he completely finished this piece of meat. At this moment, Ayrin, whose belly had bulged to an unrecognizable degree, began to hop in place. Whys he hopping in his current state? The face of the elite teacher called over by Professor Kennedy filled with sweat as he asked, Ayrin, what are you doing? Ive eaten so much that the food in my stomach has reached the bottom of my throat. By hopping around, Im hoping to compress some of the food in my stomach so that I can make some more room to keep eating, Ayrin replied in a pleased manner while holding his stomach. Kennedy and his helpers almost tripped over their feet. Boss, does the extremely powerful swordsmaster that you mentioned earlier actually exist? One of the brothers asked as they gathered around Redwin outside of Harmony Cultivation Hall. Of course! Ordinary people might not have heard of him, but there is a book in my family which mentions him. The Thousand Storms Sword and the Peerless Swordsmaster once exchanged blows, and the result was that the Peerless Swordsmaster suffered a miserable defeat, Redwin explained as he nodded confidently. Afterwards, he clapped his hands and swept his gaze across his brothers and enthusiastically said, From today on, our brotherhood will do our utmost to find out more information about this Thousand Storms Sword. Those who wish to join us can do so in exchange for a piece of information for brother Rinloran to become the strongest swordsmaster, he must continuously learn and train learn and train from the best of the past Chapter 375: The First Retainer Hiruka! Hiruka! Screams rang out within the black markets underground arena as Hiruka stepped onto the stage once more. Likely due to her recent killing of Blood Mask, they were even louder and crazier than before. Hiruka smiled charmingly back towards the crowd. Only by drawing their attention and gaining their support could she continue to gain astonishing wealth with every match. Wealth which grew like a rolling snowball and continuously increased her strength. Wealth which was required for her continued triumph. Furthermore, unlike the many thugs who participated purely out of greed, Hiruka had set clear rules for herself. She would stop once her strength and/or wealth grew to a point where she became capable of escaping from one of the Office of Special Affairs arcane teams. The longer she remained within the underground black market, the clearer she understood that the best method to wash oneself of ones sins was to become strong enough to prevent others from killing oneself. Eh? But at this moment, a trace of shock emerged within her eyes. She watched as Belo stepped onto the stage. Even before she saw his face, she could tell from the aura radiating from his body that he was a youth no older than sixteen. Belo? Sweat covered Moss body as he watched nervously from the stands. Belo was still wearing his usual robes which they had nicknamed whiteboard. They were the cheapest linen arcane master robes one could buy with no design which offered absolutely no protection against anything, not even the most ordinary flame. He had also chosen not to wear a mask to cover his face. Instead, he had simply taken off his glasses and made three marks atop his face with blood. As the blood heated, it began to drip like wax, covering his face and making him unrecognizable except to those who were familiar with him. Eh? Its just a child?! What kind of vampire is this? Its actually a child whos still drinking his mothers milk! What are they trying to pull? I actually bet some coins on him! Give me my money back! Belos appearance caused the stands to erupt with curses as the sounds of things being broken rang out from various corners of the stage. Although Belos appearance was rather frightening, the people present were those who had all seen their fair share of blood. As a result, they didnt take him seriously and believed that the organizers had deliberately made him seem more than he was. Shhhh Belo raised a finger before his mouth and gestured for everyone to be silent. Shush yourself! Hiruka! Hurry up and kill him! Kill him within half a minute and Ill gift you an artifact! I dont want to see this idiotic child ever again! The crowd erupted into another wave of swearing. Roy Wayne and several other members of the Burning Corps just stood silently outside the metal cage enclosed stage like bosses, their arms crossed before them. A bunch of people without eyes. Hearing all of the mocking and swearing, Roy Wayne sympathetically shook his head, They do not know of this ancient beastman tradition of facial blood tattoos prior to battle. It is something which only those who have awakened their ancestral imprints and obtained the ability of Bloodline Transformation have the qualification of doing. How come Ive never heard of this tradition? One of the arcane masters around him couldnt resist asking. This tradition only existed during the Era of the War with Dragons and by the middle of the Era of the War with Dragons, those beastman tribes were all defeated and killed. Roy Wayne tugged at his hair as he chuckled and said, But this just shows you how much of a genius this child from Holy Dawn Academy is. His lineage is incredibly pure, and it is of one of the ancient tribes. He should be an heir of one of the ancient beastman families. In the face of his bloodline, the beastman bloodlines known by our Kingdom of Eiche and the Kingdom of Doa are mere dregs He has the bloodline of an ancient beastman family? And its extremely pure? All the surrounding Burning Corps arcane masters took a deep breath as they all looked at Roy Wayne with eyes filled with uncertainty. Could it be that their commander had actually gone a bit mad following the loss of so many arcane teams during the war? Facing Hiruka, Belo abruptly opened his mouth and arrogantly blurted, What are you looking at? Are you going to obediently come here and lick this grandfathers feet? What? Lick feet? Due to the racket caused by Belos appearance, those in the stands were unable to hear Belos words. The members of the Burning Corps, however, were able to hear everything perfectly as they all nearly tripped over their feet. This is also an ancient beastman tradition! Roy Wayne exclaimed as his expression turned more serious. What? Telling others to lick their feet is also a tradition? The feeling that their commander had gone mad only increased. Correct, Roy Wayne nodded. It was a tradition held by only the most ancient beastman tribes. Powerful beastmen would tell another to lick their feet to signify that they wish for that person to become their retainer C a loyal follower. That said, kissing the toes was indeed required as ceremony. It really was a tradition of ancient beastmen? And it was a kind of recruiting call? The members of the Burning Corps were thoroughly shocked once more. If Ayrin, Rinloran and the others had heard this, they likely would have been similarly dumbfounded. Ding! Ding! Ding! The sound of metal colliding repeatedly rang out at this moment. The pool for this match has exceeded three thousand coins! Let the match begin! A shrill and hoarse voice sounded immediately after, announcing the start of the match. You wont lick my feet? Belos eyes abruptly reddened until they were the color of blood. At the same time, his body began to transform rapidly. This? Is this a transformation skill? Hes transforming into a werewolf? A beastman bloodline? The swearing within the stands disappeared as spectators began to converse heatedly amongst themselves. Crackle! A brilliant light abruptly pierced Belos upper body. But it was only an afterimage. Belo reappeared on all fours like a wild beast. He had dodged Hirukas probing strike with a demonstration of astonishing speed. Crack Belos claws shattered the stage as his legs erupted with terrifying force and he charged towards Hiruka. Beastman bloodline able to dodge my Shadowless Blade, you are not a novice are you strongest at close combat? In stark contrast to the berserk Belo, Hiruka was extremely calm as a light flashed in her palm and she brought out the Storm Goddess Jewel once more. Whoosh Countless currents of wind enveloped her, forming a dim yellow barrier around her. If close combat was her opponents strongest suit, all she had to do was prevent them from getting close. Crack! Crack! Crack! Terrifying sounds continued to emanate from the stage, and even sped up. Belo was no more than ten meters away as the barrier of wind fully formed. At this moment, a trace of hesitation filled Hirukas heart. Should she use Spear of Bellona? If she used the same skill as before, would it fail to please the crowd and reduce her rewards? Hiruka took a purple earring off her left ear. Nightmare Devil Earring! Hiruka is going to use the Nightmare Devil Earring to kill him! Cheers burst out within the stands. Any arcane master who fell into the nightmare generated by this earring would begin to harm themselves in unthinkable ways, such as hanging themselves on the cage, using the barbs to lacerate themselves, etc. Hmph In response, Belo, who was charging forwards on all fours, merely sneered like usual as he slammed his hands heavily into the ground. Numerous cracks emerged in the stage as countless pieces of rock flew into the air. Currents of blood red wind rose sharply from the floor and surged towards the barrier of wind surrounding Hiruka. What?! Hirukas expression changed greatly. Belos strike had not contained very much force, but the instance it struck, she had felt countless chaotic arcane energies pervade the barrier of wind around her, disrupting its balance. What a move Chaotic Blood Devouring! Outside of the stage, Roy Wayne was full of praise as he exclaimed, Using this bloodline skill in a place like this where countless people have shed their blood to him, this caged stage is like a powerful amplification artifact. Hiss The sound of people inhaling sharply rang out from throughout the stands as the dim yellow barrier slowly turned blood red until it looked like a diseased heart and finally burst apart. Hirukas face turned extremely pale. She immediately gave up on trying to utilize the Nightmare Devil Earring as arcane particles surged forth around her ankles at an abnormal rate. Horrific arcane energy fluctuations began to ripple from the two black bands around her ankles. Crackle! A black flame homed in onto Belo and struck him precisely on the left side of his neck, blasting apart a large chunk of his flesh as if something had taken a bite out of it and exposing Belos cervical vertebrae. Belos ruptured blood vessels and mangled flesh wriggled like dancing roots. No way? Cries of astonishment rang out within the stands as the crowd realized Belo was still alive. The bloody light within Belos eyes intensified even more. Countless threads of blood erupted from Belos eyes and landed on Hiruka. Ack! Hiruka let out a miserable shriek as she dropped to the ground and began convulsing violently. Hiss The crowd inhaled sharply once more. Hirukas blood vessels emerged over her face, covering it like horrific red tattoos. He won he actually won Familiar with Belos abilities, Moss finally let out a sigh of relief as he plopped powerlessly into his seat. Belo this guy does he always have to end up so bloody? What is Hiruka about to do? The crowd abruptly became chaotic once more as Hiruka propped herself up with her arms, as if she was trying to crawl. Everyones attention was fixated on the stage as Hiruka crawled before Belo and hesitantly kissed Belos feet. She actually licked his feet its actually an ancient ceremony? The members of the Burning Corps stared blankly at the now motionless Belo. Half his body covered with blood, Belo looked down at Hiruka like an immortal demon as another thread of blood shot from his eyes and landed onto her. Hiruka let out another painful moan before collapsing once more, as if all her burdens had been lifted. Air whistled around Belos neck as he quietly said, like a lord bestowing knighthood, As you are my first retainer, I shall name my first arcane team after your alias, Snake Charmer. Today is the first day of the Snake Charmer team. Chapter 376: A Destroyers Strength Hirukas heart filled with feelings hatred and resentment. If the opportunity came, she would not hesitate to kill the monstrous person before her. She watched as the blood red marks covering her body slowly receded like flowing water. However, she failed to notice that they were not disappearing, but gathering at the back of her neck. The image of a strange beast which looked like a cross between a snake and a wolf slowly took shape. The moment this mark finished forming, a sudden change swept through Hirukas body. The decaying energies within her blood and flesh completely disappeared as waves of strength radiated from the back of her neck throughout her whole body. It was at this moment that Hiruka finally perceived the presence of this mark on the back of her neck. It was a new source of strength beyond her arcane gates. She trembled violently as she slowly brought her hand to the back of her neck, her eyes full of poison as she glared at the monstrous Belo and asked, Just what did you do to me? This warm energy currently confined to her neck was enough to improve her physical strength by several times like some kind of sacred treasure. Blood continued to flow from the hole in Belos neck. However, as it trickled along the mangled flesh, it coagulated and formed rapidly expanding polyps of flesh. It was a sight which sent shivers through the crowd. It is the reward you have obtained by becoming my retainer. Belo spoke in a whisper which only Hiruka could hear as he explained, Anyone who completes the ceremony and becomes a retainer of a beastman receives bestial blood in return. This blood bestows upon you a portion of my bloodline abilities. For example, it gives you greater strength, greater recovery abilities, and resistance to all toxins and pathogens. It is a blessing of strength and health. But it comes with a price. A mission to protect me. Your life is now bound with mine. If I die, this blessing will disseminate back into your blood and immediately kill you. Our paths are no longer separate. During the missions and trainings, Belo was an obnoxiously impetuous youth, but at this moment, his behaviour emulated that of an esteemed elder or king as he completed the ceremony. Remember your mission, and hopefully we will be able to bask in glory rather than live in shame during our limited lifespans. As if this statement concluded the ceremony, the solemn look on Belos face disappeared and became replaced with his normal impetuous expression. The hatred within Hirukas eyes slowly receded, only for them to become filled with sadness and helplessness. Naturally, she was not willing to become his retainer. But as her hand touched the back of her neck once more, she realized she did not have a choice in the matter. Her fate was no longer her own as questions slowly emerged in her mind. Just what kind of person was he? Would she really obtain glory following him? What kind of monster is this guy? Hiruka lost just like that? What are you waiting for, monster! Unaware of what was occurring, jeering shouts and curses began to erupt from every corner of the stands. It seems like there is no hope at all, Roy Wayne sighed beside the stage as he shook his head in disappointment. The members of the Burning Corps beside him looked at him in confusion as one asked, What do you mean, no hope at all? I was originally considering trying to form a bond between us and see if I could pull him into our Burning Corps since this fellow seems like he might be capable of defeating an arcane team by himself one day. Roy Wayne stared at Belo, But this guy he might not even have us in his eyes. Huh so full Satisfied, Ayrin had fallen sound asleep whilst holding his bulging belly which seemed to be on the verge of bursting. Every so often, he words of contentment would slip forth from his mouth. Professor Kennedy and the teacher and two apprentices all looked on in a daze as they constantly mumbled, Hes a giant food monster he must be a giant food monster In this single sitting, Ayrin had managed to completely eat his way through Hells Kitchen and half of Frozen Abyss Kitchen. I have never seen this child look as content as he is now. He always wanted to eat but held back to use it as a source of stimulus during this training. Truly someone who is willing to give up anything for his dream, Liszt said as he looked at Ayrin, seemingly on the verge of tears. Liszt felt extreme admiration for the senior who had bestowed Ayrin with his bloodline. To think that they had found a genius like Ayrin in a little place like Cororin Town. Before you guys take your rest, put him in warehouse number three. Take out all the important things and put in as many unneeded things as you can. Professor Kennedys face turned increasingly solemn as he gave instructions to the teacher and apprentices whose bodies seemed to be on the verge of giving out. Based on his knowledge, a bloodline like this was innately blessed to be a destroyer of gods. Having given away so many precious materials at once, surely this fellow would not let him down and display a portion of that strength? Ayrin continued to sleep soundly. He had no clue of what was happening to him whatsoever as he was moved. After who knew how long, or perhaps how short, he began to experience strange dreams. Numerous massive silver particles began to explode right before his eyes. The scene changed and he appeared on top of a battlefield several times larger than Fallen Shadow Valley. A figure wrought devastation before him. The scene changed yet again as a silver light abruptly rose before him like a massive monster rising from the earth. Seemingly standing within this light was the same figure as before. It seemed to be shouting, Wake up come back In his dream, an indescribable sensation inexplicably surged through Ayrins body. It was as if he was filled with an endless energy and had no ways of releasing it. He became overwhelmed with the urge to move. In the real world, Ayrins body began to twitch. Its beginning? The legends were not wrong his body has become full of energy and is moving even while he is asleep. Professor Kennedy and Liszt stood within the large warehouse which had been filled with all kinds of useless things and watched as Ayrin begin to move unconsciously. Even if he hadnt begun moving, the feeling released by his body made it evident that his body was filled with energy. Every particle in his body was losing control. At this moment, Kennedy let out a sigh of relief as Ayrin began to hit things. A faint silver light had begun radiating around his body. This light gave off a strong sensation of power. Bang! Ayrins hand slammed into a pile of debris beside him. Immediately afterwards, Ayrin pushed the pile far away. His arms and legs continued to move chaotically and slam into the floor. At first, Ayrins strikes merely raised a couple clouds of dust. But before long, they began to cause the building to release horrifying sounds. Although Ayrins movements remained nothing out of the ordinary, the force behind them was quickly growing stronger. Thankfully, this warehouse, which was the strongest one within Professor Kennedys laboratory, was built completely with thick stones. However, it still trembled continuously as dull thuds rang out within. Its actually this kind of bloodline! This bloodline has finally reappeared atop Doraster after the end of the Era of the War with Dragons! Professor Kennedy seemed to have finally arrived at his conclusion as a look of pure joy emerged atop his face and within his eyes. It was a bloodline which had brought about the end of the Era of the War with Dragons and forever changed the fate of Doraster! In the legend, a guardian had been tasked with finding an inheritor of the bloodline. However, rumors within the Evil Dragon Followers said that the guardian had been killed by the Evil Dragon King, exterminating it. After all, bloodline inheritances could not be stored within objects. But it had appeared here before them! As long as this bloodline was not lost, then even if the remaining Evil Dragon Followers succeeded in resurrecting the Evil Dragon King, they would still be able to fight! Professor Kennedy, we might have given him too much at one time. His body has suddenly absorbed so much and he has been suppressing it for so long as well. Its like his body is shouting in joy Liszt whispered. Professor Kennedy, is this warehouse sturdy enough? Liszt rubbed his chin as he turned and look Kennedy in the eye. Kennedys expression changed. Ill go and get some people to move some things out for now! Kennedy replied as he immediately ran out of the warehouse. Violent tremors began to pass through the ground with the warehouse at the center. An earthquake? What is going on? Several River Bend students walking atop a nearby road exclaimed as they felt the ground tremble beneath them. Two girls in particular were particularly surprised as ripples appeared in the drinks within their cups. Did the strange Professor Kennedy capture a beast alive and store it within his laboratory? Before long, more and more students began to gather outside of Professor Kennedys laboratory. Crack! An ear-splitting sound incited a multitude of exclamations. The River Bend students who had gathered around looked on in shock as several huge cracks appeared towards the top of the castle-like laboratory. Several seconds later, the roof completely collapsed. As the roof collapsed, the silver light glowing around Ayrin slowly disappeared and he finally woke up from his dreams. It was not sturdy enough. It seems like I will need to put forth some effort, or this place will completely topple Liszt muttered as he pinched his nose. Whoosh! A powerful domain energy filled the warehouse, seemingly crystallizing it. Meanwhile, Ayrin was still at a loss after waking up. However, his body was filled with an uncontrollable urge to move. He just wanted to go around and smash things until it finally went away. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! It did not look as if Ayrin had moved, yet the several piles of debris around him abruptly shot backwards. Chapter 377: Rapidly Growing Youths Boom! Boom! Boom! Ayrin continuously punched and kicked as if he had pent up too much energy. This continued until the piles of trash were beaten until nothing was recognizable and they were strewn all over the warehouse. Only then did Ayrins slightly sweaty body finally stop. What is going on? Ayrin himself was completely befuddled. For some reason, a feeling of ecstasy had welled up within him as he demolished everything around him. It was strangely addictive. And now that everything was destroyed, his body felt unusually satisfied. But why had randomly destroying things caused him to feel such satisfaction? It was something he could not understand. At this moment, Ayrin felt a throbbing pain shoot from his hands and feet. They were all rather swollen. Did I really do this? Ayrin wondered to himself as he looked around and saw numerous deep, fist-like imprints atop a few large metal cylinders. Before, he would have merely been able to deform such a thick layer of metal without using arcane skills. His punches would never have been able to make such deep and defined dents which seemed to be on the verge of penetrating through the container. Still dazed, Ayrin subconsciously threw another punch. Pop! The air before his fist erupted as strength abruptly surged through his body. It was a level of strength beyond when he used Fist of the War God. But the strangest thing was that as he struck out, the desire for destruction emerged in his mind once more. He suspected that if there had been a wall or something next to him at this moment, he would have unconsciously destroyed it already. Teacher Liszt, just what is going on? Why do I feel such an immense urge to destroy things? Ayrin shouted towards Liszt, who was the only spectator remaining in the warehouse. Hahaha! Liszt chuckled. What a na?ve and simple hot-blooded youth but perhaps senior didnt explain it to you to prevent you from feeling such heavy burden before you matured? Perhaps he wished for you to grow unfettered without any pressure? After all, it is only an urge to destroy. As long as it remains constrained to objects and does not expand to humans, it should not be too big of an issue. Especially since it has merged with a human bloodline to begin with. Considering this, I guess I will not tell him the truth. I should allow him to continue growing freely.. Liszts laughter slowly subsided. Do you feel the increase in strength? Liszt stretched his waist and then put his hands behind his head as he looked at Ayrin and said, Dont worry too much about these urges, you probably just ate too much and have too much energy pent up as a result you know, some people can also feel the urge to go streaking after eating too much. Eh? A look of distress appeared on Ayrins face as he worriedly said, Teacher Liszt, I really dont wish to go streaking. In that case, just keep destroying things when you get the urge. Its better than streaking, Liszt said as he started chuckling once more. Alright, Ayrin replied as he looked helplessly at the mess around him. He was just senselessly destroying things yet it felt so good A deeply focused Rinloran stood motionlessly in the seventh training room. Carved into the rough black stone floor before him was Peerless Sword: Second Style. A brilliant sword light abruptly erupted forth from Rinlorans hand. The figure of light standing before him moved simultaneously. Crack! A nearly indescribable sword light erupted and immediately cleaved apart Rinlorans Materialized sword as a line of blood appeared from Rinlorans right shoulder to his abdomen. I saw it! Rinloran shouted joyfully. The first style of the Peerless Sword used particles to condense sword energy and pierce through the air before completing the Materialization, paving the way for the materialized sword to strike out without facing any resistances. This was why the strike was so fast compared to a normal strike. However, it required immense skill and precision as the two actions had to flow in succession like water. Now, he had seen through the tricks of the second style, which actually threw the sword! It looked like a close quarter strike similar to the first style, but in reality, it had one to use the strength contained within ones body, wrists, and fingers to underhandedly throw the sword at the enemy. One would then quickly follow behind the sword using a movement skill, making it seem like a single skill when it actually consisted of two parts. Now that he had figured out the mechanism of the second style, Rinloran somewhat understood why the Peerless Swordsmaster had decided to name them styles, and not techniques. It was now also clear why Liszt and Carter had insisted on bringing him here. It was because all of the Peerless Swordsmasters techniques revolved around methods for controlling sword materializations! Furthermore, these techniques, at least the ones he had seen so far, seemed to focus on increasing speed for the swiftest strike possible. If such swift strikes were able to be combined together, opponents would be rendered unable to react. Combined with a sharp sword materialization, one could break through an opponents defenses with one offensive burst! A picture of the Peerless Swordsmaster fighting an enemy surfaced in Rinlorans mind. The enemy was only barely able to invoke a defensive skill when numerous streaks of sword light flickered around them and sliced their body into pieces. These styles were methods for increasing speed by pushing techniques and coordination to the limit rather than relying on arcane particles and arcane skills! If he managed to master such a style, he would be able to push his speed, which was already incredibly fast due to his high rank Elven Bloodline and Moonlight Swordsman inheritance, even further beyond the limits! His strikes would also become even fiercer! With these techniques, he would no longer be just a healer, but also an assassin who could burst forth from the shadows! Furthermore, he was confident he would be able to deal with more than just one opponent at a time! Rinlorans face was emotionless as he slowly exited the seventh training room, but his heart and mind were ablaze with passion. As the next test would likely increase in difficultly once more, he needed to recover his condition before he continued. Creak! Rinloran slowly pushed open the doors of the training room. Standing outside was Clarissa, as well as a jovially smiling Redwin, who had brought over yet another large group of people. The wonderful thoughts in Rinlorans mind of the sword styles abruptly disappeared as his eyes swept across all of the faces before him. Redwin, this idiot! Did he normally not study or train? Why did he have to keep bothering him?! What now? Rinloran questioned aggressively as his good mood turned bad. Clarissas brows furrowed slightly in response. Unable to understand Rinlorans desire to quietly immerse himself in his thoughts of the sword, she found Rinlorans attitude to be rather distasteful. After all, while Redwin had originally brought his band of brothers to cause trouble, he had not actually caused any trouble, and had in fact shown nothing but good intentions towards Rinloran. But before Clarissa could scold Rinloran, Redwin broke out in hearty laughter as he said, Are you guys seeing this? Hes completely different from those who become yes-men and sycophants after learning my background. He is a true brother who doesnt care about backgrounds and always states his true thoughts and does what he pleases. It seemed like Rinlorans poor attitude had not angered him, but made him happier. At this moment, even Clarissa felt speechless. Upon seeing Redwins reaction, Rinlorans mood turned even worse as he frostily spat out, Just what are you trying to accomplish? If theres nothing else, then please leave me alone. I need to rest. Afterwards, he icily brushed past Redwin. Wait! Brother Rinloran, since you need to rest, I will not say anything else. But this is for you. As Redwin spoke, he quickly stuffed an object into Rinlorans hand. We have gathered some information about the Thousand Storms Sword I mentioned to you earlier, but since you dont have the time, I will tell you next time when you have the time. What is this? Rinloran stiffened as he looked at the object in his hand, which seemed to be an article of clothing. This is the Armor of Clarity. As robes, they boast quite the defensive ability. But furthermore, they make the mind of the wearer clearer than normal. After asking several of our academys teachers, I figured out that this seventh training room functions through using the threat of death to help the trainee comprehend the sword techniques. It is a simulator of actual battles. As a result, I got you this armor. Although it is not as thick or sturdy as plate mail and cannot prevent you from being injured, it will at least lessen the amount of blood you lose in there, allowing you to train a little bit longer at a time and increase the speed of your progression, Redwin quickly explained enthusiastically. Seeing the warm smile on Redwins face, Rinlorans icy demeanor subconsciously disappeared. Rinloran hesitated for a moment, then said to Redwin, Can you tell me about the Thousand Storms Sword? Redwin froze, then excitedly shouted, Really? You believe me? At the same moment, a smile appeared on Clarissas face once more. Chapter 378: A Startling Discovery Rinloran, Redwin, and Clarissa, along with all the members of the Brotherhood who had been gathered by Redwin, sat outside of training room number seven and began to converse. Very few people know of the Thousand Storms Sword Rhodes because he rarely participates in fights. Of those Ive read about in the records, hes the type of person who only cares about training and increasing his strength. He has absolutely no interest in gaining fame and becoming a figure of power like a territorial lord. Redwin looked at Rinloran and Clarissa as he said excitedly, As a result, outside of arcane masters from the Golden Roses Plains, no one knows that such a powerful arcane master existed. It is said that his exchange of blows with Peerless Swordsmaster Gideon only happened because he wished to test the fruits of his years of bitter training to determine the gap between him and the best swordsmasters, yet in the end, Gideon was the one who lost. The Thousand Storms Sword. Just what kind of swordsmanship did he utilize? Clarissa asked curiously. Like many of the other arcane masters in the Golden Roses Plains who utilized Materializations, Clarissa idolized Gideon. Thus, her interest naturally was piqued upon learning that someone had once defeated him. We have not yet managed to uncover the details. Redwin scratched his head in embarrassment as he added, However, it is said that his style was one of unstoppable offense which could instantly overrun an opponent. Based off of what we have found so far in the records, it seems like he was able to decide his match against Gideon in a single set of exchanges. That much stronger than the Peerless Swordsmaster? Rinloran exclaimed. What else have you learned? Clarissas curiosity had been thoroughly provoked as she said with great vigour, Have you managed to find any of this swordmasters notes? Or if any academies managed to obtain records of his skills? We havent Redwin replied as he began to feel ashamed. Clarissas eyes widened as she exclaimed, Then what have you managed to find? Weve found out where he used to train! Redwin blurted as he put a hand behind his head. His training spot? Where? Clarissa and Rinloran shouted simultaneously. Redwin jubilantly replied, Right here in our city. What?! Clarissa and Rinloran shrieked. Rhodes and Gideon both originated from our Rapids City. And based on our sources, Rhodes never left. In this case, he was a rather lazy person. Redwin picked his nose as he said, He lived in the Rainbow Stone Park on the north side of the city. How could someone live in the Rainbow Stone Park? Isnt it just weeds and stones? Clarissa blurted. That is what it is now. But during Rhodes era, it was a residential area, Redwin replied as he stared blankly at Clarissa as if she was daft. It seems like he trained in the abandoned quarry not far north of the city. Abandoned quarry? Rinloran knit his brows. Our luck is very good. Redwin was full of excitement as he replied, Our Rapids City has very few sources of stone. So even during Rhodes era, a quarry consisting of several of the nearby hills had already been completely cleaned out to construct buildings. These caves were then just left there. Based off what we found, Rhodes and Gideon should have fought within or around that area of caves. A couple of my brothers then thought, with Rhodes lazy character, perhaps he had trained there as well. And so we carefully combed through all of the caves in that area. Our luck was very good indeed as no one has entered the area since, and And you were able to find Rhodes training area? Clarissa exclaimed. We are not sure. Redwin chuckled as he said, However, we did indeed discover several clear traces of sword strikes within this quarry. Furthermore Redwin deliberately paused before saying in a louder voice, Several of these marks are extremely deep. Even if we used all of our strength, we would not be able to leave such a scar. Even if it was not Rhodes, it was another extremely powerful arcane master who left them. Where is this abandoned quarry? Can you lead me there? Rinloran asked as he jumped to his feet, his breath speeding up. Redwin fell into a daze as he replied, Of course. We are brothers. But if you keep acting so courteously towards me, I will become angry. Rinloran couldnt think of a reply. It is here? Not even an hour later, Rinloran, Redwin, a large group consisting of members of the brotherhood, and even Clarissa, who had managed to transfer her shift, appeared at the abandoned quarry which Redwin had mentioned. A single weathered hill no more than fifty meters tall stood before them. Any weeds or saplings which had grown on it had long since been cleared and laid in neat bundles on the side of the road leading in. It was evident that this hill had once been completely covered with vegetation, hiding it from view. Furthermore, upon closer inspection, it seemed like the path leading in had also only just been opened up. Did you guys do this? Clarissa asked as she observed sap still oozing from the various weeds and branches which composed the numerous bundles. Correct, Redwin succinctly replied. Members of our brotherhood spent about half a days time here. Thank you For the first time, words of thanks emerged from Rinlorans mouth. Although this fellow who had inexplicably decided becoming his brother after being hit by him was rather idiotic at times, he had indeed done many things for his sake. What did you say?! Upon hearing Rinlorans words of thanks, Redwins eyes immediately widened as he said angrily, Why are you thanking me? We are good brothers! Ive even called you big brother! This is what I should do. If you thank me again, I will truly become angry! Black lines emerged atop Rinlorans forehead. Idiot! Where are the sword scars? Rinloran grit his teeth and asked. Haha, follow me. This is more like it. Redwin returned to his former happy self as he excitedly took the lead. The group passed by several empty chambers before finally stopping. At this moment, Rinlorans pupils shrunk as he abruptly stopped breathing. Numerous slender scars blended everywhere amidst the ordinary chisel marks in the stone wall before him. These scars were extremely exact and smooth. Even though dust had accumulated within them with the passage of time, they still looked like they were freshly sanded. These scars had clearly been left behind by sword strikes! A light flashed through Rinlorans eyes. Even from where he stood, with his eyesight which far surpassed an ordinary persons he was able to see crystal like formations on the surface of the sword scars. It was as if the speed of the sword strikes had reached such a degree to which the force created by the contact had caused the stone to compress into crystal! Several moments later, Rinlorans breathing stopped yet again as he discovered something even more unusual! This time, he was looking at two deep holes. At first glance, these two holes seemed to have been created from thrusting forward with a sword. But these faces within were actually even more crystallized than the scars. What?! Rinloran couldnt help but shout in astonishment as he arrived before the two holes. The crystals within the holes dazzled like gemstones. They were packed so closely together that the surface... seemed to have been formed from them to begin with! Furthermore this hole had managed to penetrate through the half a meter thick wall, revealing another wall far behind it which had also been penetrated through! The force of this one strike had directly traversed dozens of meters! What is it? Redwin, Clarissa, and the others asked blankly. They had seen only a blur as Rinloran charged in. But Rinloran didnt hear them at all. All he could feel was an indescribable feeling welling up within him like a tidal wave. Because it was not just one wall. One two Rinloran counted a total of six! This one strike had managed to travel dozens of meters and penetrate through six half a meter thick walls! Naturally, the amount of crystallization present had diminished with each hole. However, this occurrence only caused Rinloran to feel even more shock and disbelief. Because each of the five holes behind the first was expanding. This meant that each of these holes beyond the first were actually created by the residual force of the strike! The physical sword had only pierced through the first wall, and that had been enough to cause the walls behind it to crumble! There are more holes behind this one! We missed it. We should have paid more attention. As there are no other scars, it is indeed very hard to realize yet Rinloran, you were able to see it right away! These holes all line up in a straight line. Could they have all been created by a single thrust? No. There must have been two swords. Because there are two holes. The chamber fell into chaos as Redwin and the others began to clamour over the anomalies of these two sword holes. But Rinloran could not hear them. He was already completely tuned out. In his ear, a voice repeated echoed, Striking and exerting force with a sword using a normal close quarters sword technique yet the power and penetration how could it reach such a degree Chapter 379: Forceful Recruitmen t How was it produced? If the materialized sword was thrusted with arcane skill, then he would not be able to hold the sword. The sword should also shoot forward. In that case, the hole in front should be dug by the sword and not the sword qi. Countless possibilities flashed across Rinlorans mind, but he overthrew each immediately. The only thing that could be certain was that it was definitely a super powerful close range assassination sword skill or technique. And it possessed astonishing destructiveness and penetration property. Normally speaking, domains and some powerful forbidden arcane skills could only be used for long range attacks. Otherwise the power of the arcane skill could hurt the caster himself. However, the distance due to it being long range allowed the opponent time for reaction. The advantage of close range combat was to restrict the reaction time of the opponent and its power would not hurt oneself. This sword skill or technique was obviously a supreme existence amongst the close range combat skills. Its instantaneous explosive force was even stronger than his Moonlight Erosion. However, despite seeing those sword scars, he could not find any clue. It was as if he had found a treasure vault but could not open its door. Redwin, can you help me bring Holy Dawns Teacher Liszt and others here? Rinloran spoke on reflex. He felt that perhaps with Liszts experience, there would be more clues. Whats with the politeness? Dont be reserved with me! Redwin replied angrily. ...... Rinlorans face distorted once again, Go bring Teacher Liszt and others here! He roared angrily. Thats more like it. Alright, Im going now. You just stay here. Redwin reacted happily instead and ran out immediately. ...... Remember, the content of this experiment is top secret. You shall not disclose any part of the process, not even to the principal. Otherwise, our teacher-student relationship is over, completely! Inside Professor Kennedys laboratory, Kennedy strictly warned the elite teacher and his two apprentices. But the ceiling of our laboratory has already collapsed, would next be...... That elite teacher worriedly asked. The old doesnt go, the new doesnt come. It has worn down over the years, just the right time to get a bigger and newer one. Professor Kennedy interrupted his question. ...... The three became silent. Professor Kennedy did not contribute much to the River Bend Academy in the past, so he was not really well off. If the entire laboratory really collapsed...... Although it would not be to the point of homelessness, a new and better laboratory would be a pipe dream. My foolish apprentices, it doesnt matter if the laboratory completely collapsed. Its even better if it did collapse...... Because once that guy truly grows up, everything we have done will be recorded into the fable sooner or later. Professor Kennedys eyes sparkled with light and told himself that in his heart. Then he knocked on the edge of the big wok on his side, Get started! Bam! A large monster with black fur, bat-like membrane wings and a round body was thrown onto the chopping board. It looks like Evil Toutous, should be delicious. Ayrin commented with a serious expression while looking at the big mouth and fangs of the large monster. The elite teacher and two apprentices almost fell down from that remark. ...... The sun had never reached the black markets underground arena, but it was always filled with feverish atmosphere. Belo stood face to face with a young man about the same height as him. The young man who wore a tight leather suit kept straight pointy short black hair. There were scars on both sides of his mouth, looking very intimidating. It was also this arcane masters debut. His identity and abilities were unknown, his nickname was Bat. Snake Charmer Hiruka sat at the edge of the arena gloomily. She could keenly sense that the arcane master called Bat had an extraordinary cold atmosphere. Such atmosphere could only be possessed by arcane masters in military teams that had gone through harsh trainings and killings, or in some mercenary teams. Regardless of which, such kind of opponent was harder to handle than normal small fry arcane team members. To her, Belos body definitely had not recovered to peak condition after just fighting against her. Dueling with such an opponent was no different than suicide. And the key point was, if Belo was killed, the so-called blessing of the beastman bloodline would become lethal poison and immediately kill her! Hence, she was cursing non-stop at Belo in her heart, but at the same time, hoping that Belo could survive. The duel had already started, but the tight leather suit man did not rush to make a move. It was as if an experienced hunter was eyeing on his prey. However, in an instant without anyone expecting, his figure suddenly disappeared and closed in towards Belo in a flash. An arcane master who also likes close-range combat huh? Belos lips curled in excitement. Shing! While most audiences could only see a blur and hear a metal cutting sound, Belo and Bat had already separated. Hiss! Shocked voices could be heard. Both arms of Bat were completely covered by black scales. On the scales, three half-meter long black stings also extended from both his arms. The metal grinding noise continued to ring, black metal scales of various shapes flew up from his back and covered up his body. An armor was quickly forming. On the other side, six deeply carved wounds appeared on Belos chest. In just one second, the armor on Bats body was assembled. The appearance of the armor indeed looked like a black metal bat. However, apart from the stings on his arms, multiple metal shrapnels that seemed to have great elasticity were also on the bottom of his feet. This is the bat-base armor from the Kingdom of Doa! Its a semi-materialized armor! Is this guy a deserter or criminal from the Kingdom of Doa? Only battlemasters in the Bat Corps of the Kingdom of Doa can wear this armor which needs the use of materialization! And this armor is also very rare in the Bat Corps! Screams and exclamations rose from the stands as if they just woke up from a dream. Semi-materialization huh? Using arcane energy to connect those real armor scales is just like casting and fusing those scales with materialization. This can create a strong armor and yet does not cost a large amount of arcane particles, allowing for long sustainability. It was rumored that those who own such a rare armor were quite strong...... The bloodied Belo did not make a move and just stared at the opponent with more interest. Oi, looks like those who can participate in this kind of duel are all better than those typical arcane masters outside. How about it, come lick my feet! He pushed up his glasses and suddenly shouted towards his opponent impulsively. ...... A few Burning Corps arcane masters next to the metal cage became speechless again. Is this guy actually treating this slaughterhouse as a retainer recruitment? Bat Corps isnt a common corps...... Regardless of deserter or what, even if he could make him into a retainer, its also a troublesome issue he may not be able to handle. While surprised, Roy Wayne also muttered in his mind. The man wrapped in bat-base armor remained cold and silent. In everyones eyes, his posture shrank and immediately accelerated. That instant surpassed the limit of most peoples dynamic vision. Bang! A dull clash sounded. All sound disappeared. Everyone could see that Belo was hanging on the wall of the metal cage behind! His right palm had three hollow holes and his back was stabbed by the sharp thorns on the metal cage. Is he dead? Most audiences thought. Hirukas snow white face twisted in anguish and wanted to curse. Accompanying this lunatic to death? That must be the most foolish way to die. Not bad...... Right at that moment, everyone held their breath again as Belo who was hanging on the metal cage suddenly raised his head slowly. His face showed a creepy smile and his bloody eyes even showed disdain. But you should be a battlemaster, why are you lacking the sharpness you should possess...... Such a feeble attack and drive...... You should be able to pierce my head in that attack just now, but you only managed to pierce my palm...... Belo continued. Is this guy really crazy? Hes already beaten so much, yet hes still talking about feeble attack and drive...... Hirukas teeth clattered. She had an impulse to suicide. However, nobody realized that the hands of the man wrapped in bat-base armor slightly trembled at that moment. Do you think you can beat me with just wrapping yourself in that airtight armor? At that moment, Belo raised his head even higher and laughed. During his laughter, the few drops of blood dripped on the bat-base armor which nobody noticed, suddenly transformed and grew countless thin thorns on the surface. These drops of blood eroded the arcane energy connecting the scale joints and squeezed in like a parasite. The fight is over again...... What a formidable and eerie beastman bloodline arcane skill...... It looks like when fighting this guy, even a single drop of blood must be completely vaporized with arcane skill. Roy Wayne shook his head. Bam! The man with bat-base armor moved forward, seemingly about to accelerate. However, in the next instant, all the armor scales on his body suddenly collapsed. His body seemed to be flung out from a suit of broken armor. What!? Hiruka was the first to cover her mouth and shouted in disbelief. Come, my second retainer. Belo jumped down from the metal cage and landed before the man whose face was covered by blood tattoos. While the man would rather die than to comply, Belo raised his foot and touched the mans face, completing the ritual. Chapter 380: Uninvited Gues t The blood tattoos on the mans face quickly disappeared, but a new blood tattoo appeared on his nape, becoming the same mark as the one on Hirukas nape. Remember your mission, and hopefully we will be able to bask in glory rather than live in shame during our limited lifespans. Belo completed the ancient ritual with the same lines. Since you are the second retainer, she is your captain. Then he pointed at Hiruka who was at the edge of the metal cage and commanded, Pack up your armor, this is the wealth of your arcane team. Just kill me, I will absolutely not become anyones retainer. The man whose accent was obviously from the Kingdom of Doa spoke with lifeless eyes. Even more feeble than during battle. Youre far worse than I imagined, Im already suspecting my decision. Belo snorted, But just like the retainers mission to protect the lord, the lord also has a mission to protect his retainer. Feeble guy, are you really a deserter from the Bat Corps like what those trash on the stand claimed...... But rest assured, even if the Bat Corps is coming for you, I will protect you. Hearing Belos speech, Hiruka once again thought that he was a lunatic. How could they stand a chance against a Corps with dozens of elite arcane teams? However, that boasting also gave her a strange feeling......If the Bat Corps really came for the deserter, he would really put his life on the line to protect that guy, to protect his so-called retainer. Protect? The Bat Corps coming for me? The man murmured. Tears suddenly streamed down from his hollow eyes, If they can really show up and treat me as a deserter, how great would that be...... What exactly happened? Roy Wayne and a few Burning Corps members also showed up next to Belo. Only outstanding battlemasters are qualified to own a set of bat-base armor in the Bat Corps. Roy Wayne watched that mans pained expression and hysterically pulled his hair, What exactly happened to the Bat Corps? Why did a guy like you degenerate into fighting in this kind of black market? The Bat Corps is no more...... That man closed his eyes with tears still flowing, An unqualified guy like me should fight to the death in this kind of degenerating place...... The Bat Corps is no more? What do you mean? The expressions of Roy Wayne and his Burning Corps members stiffened. ...... ...... Little Fer, the equipment room was just used, go tidy it up. In the Deer Horn city near the Eichemalar at the central of Kingdom of Eiche, an old arcane master instructed his apprentice. It was a moderate-sized private cultivation hall. These kinds of private cultivation hall usually charged fees less than the cheapest academy. They taught children from extremely poor families, whose talents were medicore and could not reach the standard for free admission to the academies. At the same time, their parents were still hopeful for their awakening. The arcane masters who opened such private cultivation halls were either experienced in teaching or had specialty in certain fields. As a result, they attracted a portion of the parents to admit their children. This old arcane master was slightly chubby and had a benign countenance. Surprisingly, the apprentice he instructed was none other than Ferguillo. On the other side of the hall, the shirtless muscular man scrubbing the floor on his knees was another elite student of the Iron forest Academy, Wilde. Even if they were short on money, elite students like Ferguillo and Wilde should be hot snatches as private tutors. By no means would they choose to be errand boys in such a private cultivation hall. However, Ferguillo and Wilde were behaving like obedient apprentices. After hearing the old arcane masters instruction, Ferguillo immediately ran to the equipment room and carefully cleaned up, returning all the equipment to their places. After the lesson for the day was over, all the youths attending the class politely bid farewell. Seeing the orderly training halls and equipment room, the old chubby arcane master showed a satisfied expression. He showed up before Ferguillo and Wilde who were preparing dinner just like real apprentices. The recommendation from your Iron Forest Academys Professor Zu is correct, you two are indeed the most excellent students from the Iron Forest Academy. The chubby arcane master did not ask Ferguillo and Wilde to stop. He remarked in a normal chatter, I have graduated from Iron Forest Academy for more than thirty years. I was considered an elite student back then, but I havent achieved much up to now. Teacher Zen, your cultivation hall has also nurtured many decent arcane masters, its already a great achievement. Wilde sincerely spoke. But since Professor Zu thinks so highly of me and let you two to learn from me. My greatest achievement is probably teaching you two. The chubby arcane master grinned and spoke while looking at Ferguillo and Wilde, My fighting style requires utmost calm and patience, hence I made you two continue to do chores all this while. However, you are more outstanding and mature than I thought. This is my Minds Eye Confrontation scroll. The chubby arcane master took out two brand new, identical scroll and presented them to Ferguillo and Wilde. He explained with a smile, This arcane skill is a bizarre absolute frontal defensive materialization skill. As long as the attack comes from the front, the materialized minds eye blade will definitely block the opponents arcane skill using lesser arcane particles...... Hence I mentioned about requiring sufficient calmness and patience. Using this arcane skill to fight a stronger opponent means to exhaust the opponent with extreme patience. You must maintain a frontal confrontation against the opponents attack, never letting any attack come from the side or back. So thats whats bizarre about this arcane skill! Ferguillo and Wilde could not help but look at each other. When facing a strong opponent, especially one that was a level higher, they had to maintain a frontal confrontation against the opponents arcane skill. And if they had to use exhaustion as a method to decide the outcome, it definitely required extreme patience. They must not get impatient and make any mistakes. Wilde, since you rely more on close-range materialization skills, this arcane skill can become a life saver when facing some arcane masters who can deal burst damage even at close range. As for little Fer...... The old arcane masters gaze fell on Ferguillo, Professor Zu was right. Your personality suits this arcane skill. This strange arcane skill with restrictions should work well when facing an enemy. It allows me to defend against a higher level arcane master. Ferguillo bowed to the old arcane master. Its a pity that I cant help you much. This common materialization skill is the only one I have that suits you. The old arcane master hesitated for a moment, but continued while looking at Ferguillo with sympathy, Your unique mutated bloodline ability granted you some strong abilities others could not obtain. At the same time, its also the biggest obstacle to your future growth. Because, despite the rarity of those powerful abilities from the Dragons, it has accumulated since the Era of the War with Dragons. But your bloodline is completely mutated from the foundation of House Baratheons Storm Dragon bloodline. It could be said that over the thousands of years, mutated bloodlines like yours only amounted to one or two in the entire Doraster. Your bloodline cannot learn or master most powerful forbidden skills. Even the most knowledgeable Draconic Scholars could only create a few powerful arcane skills in their entire lifespan.You are not such a researcher, so you also cannot create powerful arcane skills. Hence...... After pausing for a moment, the old arcane master gazed at Ferguillo, and sincerely suggested with a stronger tone, What you need to do from now on is to search for arcane skills you can train...... Some arcane skills come with flaws but are still useful. While normal arcane masters may not be bothered, you must not be picky. I understand. Ferguillos eyes sparkled with unusual light. His future cultivation path was already clear in his eyes. To him, even if he couldnt find a suitable arcane skill like the Minds Eye, following the old arcane master and listening to his teachings over the past days was already worth the time. ...... Late night, under the starry sky, Ferguillo and Wilde laid on the balcony of a training hall after completely exhausting themselves in the training. Watching the sky filled with twinkling stars, Wilde blew at his hair and said, I wonder what kind of progress that Ayrin has made now. Their progress is probably something we have to work hard and chase after...... Ferguillo grinned and replied. Hey, Ferguillo. Are you still there? Come here if you are. At that moment, a displeased voice called from outside of that training hall. Ferguillo and Wilde were momentarily stunned. That voice seemed to belong to Berryn, the arcane master from Clan Tarly, whom they had met at Fallen Shadow Valley. He was an arcane master on par with Donna, and they werent familiar with him. He was truly an uninvited guest. What did he come for? Chapter 381: Ferguillo’s Silent Decision What happened? Ferguillo asked Berryn. He knew that arcane masters at the level of Berryn would not especially look for him if not for special circumstances. This is for you. Berryn threw an item towards Ferguillo while still showing a cold and displeased expression. Whats this? Ferguillo and Wilde were confused. It was a small strange white jade statue of a person, with one eye blue and one eye red. This is something those guys from Holy Dawn stole from the Maelstrom Team. Berryn snorted, Take a look and see if you can understand the writings on the back. Those Holy Dawn guys are so unreasonable, treating me as a delivery man. But Im also curious about whats written on it. The Maelstrom team? Wilde was astonished, Is it the strongest and most mysterious arcane team in House Baratheon? Maelstrom...... Ferguillos hand tensed for a moment and did not flip over the statue. Hmm? Berryn sensed Ferguillos abnormality and frowned. How did Holy Dawn encounter the Maelstrom Team? What happened between them and the Maelstrom Team? Ferguillo inhaled deeply and faced Berryn. During the advancement match between Holy Dawn Academy, River Bend Academy and Dragon Breath Academy, Rinsyi suddenly appeared. What? Rinsyi suddenly appeared? Wilde exclaimed in bewilderment. He had already considered Rinsyi dead. It seemed that he was saved with Soul Reincarnation. However, some problem occurred and Rinsyi became a monster of vengeance. Berryn smirked, Rinsyi held Sea God Academy teams captain, Joyce, hostage and forced Ayrin into a duel. But when he was beaten to a pulp by Ayrin, the Maelstrom Team appeared and forcefully took Rinsyi away. Perhaps House Baratheon believed that Rinsyi is a useful tool of war. Its not so simple. A mysterious light flashed across deep within the pupils of Ferguillo. Berryn glanced at him, Does that mean you know the Maelstrom Team well? The Maelstrom Team is the strongest and most mysterious arcane team in House Baratheon. Even the main houses bloodline and important arcane masters hardly come into contact with them, let alone know much about them. Ferguillo looked at Berryn and slowly continued, If they just want to take Rinsyi away by force, its not necessary to use the Maelstrom Team...... There is only one mission for the Maelstrom Team in House Baratheon: To eliminate the most threatening and most troublesome enemy. Berryns expression turned colder, So that means, the objective of the Maelstrom Team after leaving Maelstrom Island is originally to hunt down the members of Holy Dawn. Are they trying to kill Liszt and Aryins group? Wilde also understood the implied meaning in Ferguillos words and drew a breath, Boss, are you saying that Rinsyis appearance is also because the Maelstrom Team purposely put him there to test Ayrins ability? Liszts group is already publicly known as the strongest arcane team in the Kingdom of Eiche. In addition, Ayrins group is also improving rapidly. Baratheon probably felt that if Ayrins group fully matures and surpasses Liszts group, it will become a great threat to them. Hence they activated the Maelstrom Team now. Ferguillo did not agree or disagree, merely stating a basic fact. Too many have died at Fallen Shadow Valley...... Are those Houses really going to start acting unscrupulously and fight for territory like the lawless era? Wilde spoke with a pale face. Evil Dragon followers were originally the common enemy of those Houses, and they are definitely more powerful than any single House. Now that the common enemy has collapsed, the rivalry between the Houses cannot be avoided; especially the House Baratheon which puts House benefit above everything. Berryn coldly commented. He then saw Ferguillo flip over the statue. The Maelstrom Team is House Baratheons final terminator team. In the past, many non-main house bloodline experts were executed by the Maelstrom Team when Baratheon could not handle. Ferguillo did not mention the jade statue immediately. He looked at Berryn and continued, I hope you can inform Liszts side immediately. Tell them that the someone in the Maelstrom Team does not lose out to Carter in schemes and attentiveness. They will even spend a long time observing their opponent. Also, it was said that their biggest specialty is to strike when one least expects it. They usually make their move when everyone least expects it? Berryn frowned. A high intelligent and patient arcane team was obviously more difficult to handle than a high combat team. I want to carefully examine the content of this statue by myself. Ferguillo glanced at Wilde and Berryn, I will return and tell you what was written two hours later. You need to leave here and think alone? Berryn frowned. Ferguillo nodded in silence. Never mind. Im not your teacher, do as you like. Berryn waved his hand. Boss...... Wilde watched Ferguillos departing figure. He intuitively felt that Ferguillo behaved strangely after hearing the Maelstrom Team. However, his usual trust and respect towards Ferguillo suppressed the doubts in his mind. He did not question him about them. ...... After walking out of sight from Wilde and Berryn, Ferguillo suddenly accelerated. There was a hot spring park south of Deer Horn City. Inside, there was a large area called the Sulfuric Spring Hell. Apart from the large amount of boiling spring, there were also a few geysers like volcano craters. They usually blew out sulfuric gas. And at every interval of ten minutes or so, there would be a large eruption. Boiling water pillars of more than ten meter in diameter would erupt from over a hundred-meter-deep underground. It was a sight to behold. At night, due to the danger of accidentally falling into the boiling spring or perhaps the hundred-meter-deep holes, there was not a single soul around. The moment Ferguillo arrived, a faint shadow already appeared not far behind him. In the darkness, although the appearance could not be seen clearly, that person had bright magenta-colored hair just like arcane particles. One of his eyes was red and the other was blue, shining eerily in the darkness. He was none other than a member of the Maelstrom Team, Rintucci, who had cultivated Eyes of Bewilderment! The instant he appeared, the red-blue eyes of the white jade statue in Ferguillos hand also glowed, as if coming to life. You actually came here alone. Seeing Ferguillo stop, Rintucci grinned, Let me guess why. Without letting Ferguillo say anything, he shook his head and continued, Looks like the Houses judgement on you is correct, you are a threat worthy for me to dispose of...... Not only because your bloodline mutated, you are also very clever. Looks like you have already noticed that this item is just a tracking device that resonates with my arcane skill. When it reaches you, it also means I can find you. Your end is near. Leaving that training hall so that old man and your muscular buddy wont get involved? What a noble spirit...... After you are killed, Berryn should understand. Hes a member of Clan Tarly, so we will not harm him until our House wants to fight against Clan Tarly. He should also be able to protect your muscular buddy. So...... Since you are qualified for me to appear before you. Rintucci paused for a moment, stared at Ferguillo, and spoke in a serious tone, According to custom, do you have any last words? Ferguillo remained silent. Light flashed on his hand and he crumbled the statue. You were abandoned by Baratheon. But your efforts and reputation will bring Baratheon more prestige after your death. So I represent House Baratheon to give you our final gratitude. Its a pity that due to the threat of those Holy Dawn people, you were not given further time and stage to perform, and hastily get harvested. Rintucci spoke as if showing gratitude. Ferguillo still remained silent. Many gem-like feathers suddenly floated around his body. An amusing smile appeared on Rintuccis face. The red glint in his left eye wobbled for a moment. A giant flame hand without any arcane energy fluctuation suddenly grasped Ferguillo. The gem-like feathers surrounding Ferguillo shattered. Psst! A cross-shape blade light cut through, creating a crack at the center of the hand. Already able to fight against me huh. Except youre still too weak. The blue glint in Rintuccis right eye also wobbled for a moment. Countless currents of boiling spring water surrounding Ferguillo drastically shot up into the air and condensed into a crystalized spear. Psst! The spear pierced through the cross-shape blade light in front of Ferguillo. It then shattered the gem-like feathers made by Ferguillo again and stabbed through his body. Crack! Ferguillos body was knocked into one of the geyser craters, deeply carved into the boiling sulfuric stones. Psst! One feather soundlessly appeared at Rintuccis nape all of a sudden. What a strong life force, as expected of the strangest mutated bloodline of Baratheon. Rintucci smiled in pity. His entire right hand turned golden. As if eyes were growing on the back of his head, he grabbed the feather in his hand and crushed it. The instant he crushed that feather, the arcane energy outside his body slightly trembled. The spear that stabbed through Ferguillos body suddenly shattered and turned into countless boiling streams inside him. Psst!...... Ferguillos body was riddled with holes by the countless water blades. Together with any broken sulfuric stones, he fell into the abyss of the geyser crater. Rintucci clapped his hands as if he had done something trivial. The countless water droplets in the air then turned into a huge water ball and blasted at that geyser crater. Boom! That geyser crater was sunk, as if a burial happened. ...... Why is it raining? On the balcony of the training hall, Wilde noticed that some water droplets sprayed down from the sky. He scratched his head and looked at the clear starry sky strangely. Some water droplets fell onto his face as if they were his tears. Chapter 382: Fourth Gate Is Not Far Away So the advancement to the finals of this times national tournament was decided like that. Though, those bunches from Holy Dawn are really impressive, hats off to them. Even the Dragon Breath Academy only had Morgan and Audrey passed. Our River Bend Academy only had Alaina alone. Originally, it would only count when at least three members passed. To think that the competition between us and Dragon Breath Academy turned out like that...... More importantly, those guys from Holy Dawn struggled through the playoffs before emerging as St Laurens representatives. They were a small-fry level team at first, but had become so powerful now. Even Abel Academy were convinced. On a patch of grass plain, Redwin and his Brotherhood members laid there with legs crossed. They held a strand of grass in their mouths, watched the white clouds in the sky, and chatted carefreely. Boss, were Liszt and others unable to find any useful clue from those sword scars as well? An underling next to Redwin asked. Not only Liszt, even Professor Lu went. They only concluded that it should be Thousand Storms Sword. But they could not find out the sword stance and thrust that could produce such penetrative power. After all, there was no other valuable clue apart from those two holes. Redwin was warmed by the gentle sunlight and felt sleepy, Looks like the academy is going to reward us for our discovery...... But when I thought that we couldnt help Brother Rinloran, I just cant feel happy. I really want to find the Thousand Storms Sword scroll for him...... Only the best sword skill is worthy for a talented person like Brother Rinloran...... But the house Thousand Storms Sword Rhodes lived in was already dismantled. We could only find that training spot after all that searching. He seemed to be fully invested in his sword skill and never took on any disciple. Its very likely that the powerful Thousand Storms Sword is going to become a legend only...... A Brotherhood member flipped over and spoke with pity. Boss, do you think Peerless Swordsmaster Gideon researched or recorded anything about Thousand Storms Sword? The guy next to him suddenly suggested, Peerless Swordsmaster Gideon had left many things behind. The seventh cultivation hall was something he left behind. Also, in order to commemorate his contribution, his house was protected like a ruin, as well as his training ground. Swordmaster Gideon...... Redwin sleepily murmured. All of a sudden, an idea popped into his head and he bounced up from the grass plain. Thats right! His eyes glittered, What an ingenious idea! Thats very reasonable. If I was defeated by someone, I will definitely research on his arcane skills. Even more so for a grand master who was defeated on his prided sword skills! Perhaps Swordmaster Gideon had left behind something related to Thousand Storms Sword! Get up! Stop lying there like a dog. Get moving, haha! In a matter of seconds, the crowded grass plain was emptied. Whats that crazy bunch of Brotherhood doing this time? But I still want to join the Brotherhood. It seems fun following them around. A few first-years looked at the scrambling Brotherhood members and commented amongst themselves with envy. ...... Southern district of Rapids City, an abandoned zone waiting for demolition and reconstruction. A dozen or so workers in charge of demolition looked at Liszt and Professor Kennedy in suspicion, Can you really guarantee that you can help us demolish this area before evening? Of course. Professor Kennedy looked at these people, Do you think that and elder like me will play a prank? Its not that we dont believe, but our deadline is a bit tight. We could have finished originally. If we dont finish it today, our pay will...... A worker hesitantly spoke. You dont have to worry if its just that. If theres really a loss, I will compensate. Professor Kennedy waved his hand and guaranteed. Then we will leave it to you. How lucky, we dont even need to work...... Hes a professor from River Bend Academy. Maybe he just needs this place to test the power of some arcane skill. Then we should not stay around here. Some new arcane skills are prone to accidents during experiments. Those workers left the ground happily while discussing amongst themselves. Alright, no need to hold back anymore, destroy to your hearts content. Liszt snickered and shouted towards the place deep within the area. Boom!...... It sounded like a large monster rampaging. Along with the continuous exploding noise, a stream of dust criss-crossed like a dragon. Two hours later...... All buildings in the area completely disappeared, leaving behind a land of rubble. Ayrin, who was drenched with sweat and dust, sat on top of a pile of rubble panting. A strong gust of wind blew and scattered the dust surrounding Ayrin. Liszt and Professor Kennedy appeared before him. How is it, are you satisfied? Liszt spoke to Ayrin with a grin. So satisfying! Although Ayrin was tired, he felt excited immediately after hearing Liszt ask him. This bloodline...... Although the arcane affinity isnt the strongest, its much stronger than Dragon bloodline in many other aspects. Professor Kennedy looked at Ayrin who was still not fully exhausted after a continuous rampage of two hours. He couldn''t help but admire Ayrins super momentum. Its fine if youre satisfied. You better endure it during the finals, dont demolish the Arena of Fire and Blood. Liszt scratched his chin and lazily grinned. Ayrin noticed the hint and immediately jumped up. His eyes sparkled, Teacher Liszt, has the date for the finals been decided already? Liszt nodded, Its going to be held ten days later. So if we leave for Eichemalar after a day or two, we will be right on time. I can finally fight Morgan! Ayrin waved his fist excitedly. This fellow...... Only Morgans performance would be an uncertainty between the battle between Holy Dawn Academy and Dragon Breath Academy. Kennedy could not help but shook his head. Oh yeah, Teacher Liszt, Professor Kennedy, I noticed a strange matter! Look! Ayrin seemed to remember something all of a sudden and called out. Then he immediately threw a powerful punch forward. Explosive sound surrounded his entire arm. At the same time his arm glowed with blood red tint, clear white waves appeared in the air before his fist. See that? Teacher Liszt, Professor Kennedy, I didnt use arcane particles and only used physical strength. But why did my punch show arcane power effect? Those waves...... clearly have some arcane skill power. Ayrin checked the white wave and exclaimed in surprise. Its normal, thats called power brand. Liszt returned to his usual lazy self and explained, Showing such power brand means that an arcane masters physical strength has reached the standard of an arcane master who has five gates opened. In other words, an arcane master with five gates throwing a punch will have similar power brand, as long as his technique isnt too shabby. Its principle is to generate an instantaneous explosive force that compresses the air. This naturally created an arcane power compression and drawing effect, then showing some phenomenon of arcane power. So thats why. I thought it was some strange phenomenon. Ayrin was enlightened. He laughed in embarrassment but immediately asked in surprise again, Then Teacher Liszt, are you saying that my physical strength is already on par with an arcane master with five gates? Teacher Ciaran told me that my spiritual strength has reached the level of four gates. Now that my physical strength is sufficient, I should be able to open the fourth gate. But why cant I feel the critical point? Its a matter of synchronization. Liszt nonchalantly explained, There is also the matter of synchronization when gathering arcane particles. Due to the rapid growth of your physical strength, you havent adapted to the change in your body. You may crush the cup you are holding at times. This means that your mind and body are not sufficiently synchronized. In that case, it becomes one person commanding a stranger to do a job that requires two fully synchronized people, hence the failure. So you must adapt to the change in your body first. Synchronization? So its because my mind is unfamiliar with the change in my body. Ayrin seemed to understand, then asked again, Then Teacher Liszt, how long will this process take? Liszt was a little loss at that question. He scratched his head, Although I know the reason, me, Minlur, Rui, and others have never experienced this before. Perhaps two months? Or three months? Two months? Three months? This fellow may be able to open his fourth gate? While making an estimation, Liszt was suddenly surprised by his own guess. His body trembled. When he and Professor Kennedy looked at each other, he noticed that both of them were speechless. Normally speaking, it should really take about two to three months. However, in a matter of two to three months...... He would be able to open his fourth gate. Such progression was really too fast. The time taken from his awakening to opening his fourth gate was probably even faster than Jean Camus. As expected of the legendary bloodline that can change an era. Only such progression is worthy of my treasured collection, worthy of all my efforts. Professor Kennedy felt strangely proud. At least, he was the main contributor during Ayrins progress from third gate to fourth gate. Chapter 383: Ancient Ruin Covered In Snow Bastard...... Rinloran glared at the sword-wielding light silhouette before him. His hands held onto his knees for support. He was panting heavily, sweat mixed with blood dripped down from the corner of his clothes onto the black stone floor. The words carved on the stone floor were Peerless Sword: Third Style. Rinloran only took about two days to see through and grasp the first two styles. However, after seeing the two holes left by the Thousand Storms Sword, he was stuck at the third style in the cultivation hall without being able to see through it for the past few days. The speed of the sword was similar to the second style. However, the third style clearly had stronger slashing power. It was definitely not a simple throw, many other techniques were involved. After examining the holes made by Thousand Storms Sword, two professors from River Bend Academy also told him more about Peerless Sword. Peerless Sword not only pursued absolute speed and sharpness, it also pursed absolute control over the materialized sword. Absolute control over the materialized sword also meant continuous striking from start to end. It was also the advantage of close-ranged combat compared to long-range. If such an advantage was lost, there would be no meaning. Although he understood in his mind that even if he could not learn the Thousand Storms Sword, he must not be affected in his training. After all, before Redwin mentioned Thousand Storms Sword, even the elite teacher team in Holy Dawn Academy also believed that Peerless Sword was the strongest sword skill and most suitable for him. In fact, if Thousand Storms Sword could no longer be passed down, Peerless Sword was certainly the most suitable for him. And there was bound to be differences between the two, he still had to learn Peerless Sword first. However, the two holes had too much of an impact on him. He could not avoid being affected by that in his training the following days. He would occasionally think about the two holes and imagine how it would look like when Thousand Storms Sword made the holes. His concentration was insufficient. Rinloran was not convinced. He wanted to free himself from that influence, but there was not enough time. As they had to leave the next day, he probably would not be able to grasp the third style. He could only return to train Peerless Sword after the tournament. No, even if theres not enough time, I cant give up! I must be like Ayrin, never give up! Suddenly, Rinloran straightened his back again and picked up his sword. ...... Anderson, are you certain that Swordmaster Gideon stayed inside here longer than in his house? In a cave with water dripping down, the bunch of Brotherhood gathered many torches together. Redwin looked at the obedient-looking short-haired man suspiciously and asked. Im certain. The obedient-looking short-haired man named Anderson held a magnifying glass and carefully looked through the few scrolls in his hand. Then he confidently told Redwin, According to records, after he lost to Thousand Storms Sword Rhodes, he secluded himself here. In his later years, he had been refining his sword skills here. Then how did it turn out like this? Redwin pointed at the water surface before them. The cave ahead had been completely submerged in water, and it seemed to be very deep. It was dark and could not see anything inside even with a torch. It looked like a black gem. The records mentioned that there was one time when Swordmaster Gideon made the underground spring gush out during training. It submerged the inner half of the cave. The obedient-looking short-haired Anderson clearly did his homework as he quickly answered, It is the same on different records. It was said that to commemorate Swordmaster Gideon, this area has been granted to Swordmaster Gideon as his private land. There were originally some facilities inside, but after getting completely submerged, Swordmaster Gideon was very happy instead of grieving. He seemed to have stopped researching afterwards, and passed away two years later. Feeling happy that it was submerged, and stopped researching afterwards? If thats the case, I have to check the inside. Redwin instructed, Get a coil of rope to tie around me. Also, get me some underwater lighting. Boss, are you really going? Its been submerged for so long and might have connected with underground currents. Its also very deep, who knows what might be inside. They looked at the pitch black water surface and felt scared. Nonsense, I must go down and take a look. Im actually suspecting that he might have grasped the Thousand Storms Sword. When he was experimenting, he accidentally pierced too hard and drilled through into some underground spring or current. The water gushed out and submerged this place. Not to mention, he was very happy despite this place being submerged. Then he stopped researching and died not long afterwards. That gives a strong sense of fulfilment feeling. Redwin spoke with excitement, It sounds more and more like a secret to Thousand Storms Sword. And its just a submerged cave, what danger can there be? This is not a demon forest. Umm boss, why dont we go down with you? Enough blabbering. If there is danger, more going down means more sacrifices. Didnt you say theres no danger...... Enough, give me that. Luckily there are no outsiders. If other people saw us Brotherhood going for a swim like this, they are going to mock us. Then be careful, boss. The group reluctantly reminded Redwin as he was determined to go down. Im coming, Thousand Storms Sword! Redwin shouted in excitement and dove into the water with a glowing stone in his hand. We havent tied the rope on boss! A Brotherhood member holding a coil of rope shouted with a pale face. What!? Boss! Boss! They panicked and shouted loudly. Whats with that panicking scream? Didnt I just forget? Just tie it now! With a splash of water, Redwin surfaced and scolded the group. While they breathed a sigh of relief, Redwin shivered as they tied the rope on him, But the water below is quite cold, prepare a campfire for me later. Redwin disappeared into the dark water again. The rope tied on him kept unwinding. Suddenly, Redwin seemed to have stopped advancing and stayed at a certain place. As time ticked past, the Brotherhood members in the cave began to worry. They held their breaths in order not to miss any sign of movement. Not good! Lets pull boss up! Suddenly, that obedient-looking Anderson shouted while panting. Whats wrong? The rest were surprised by him and asked. I started holding my breath when boss dove in. I cant sustain anymore, he should be at least limit underwater as well. Anderson spoke. Boss doesnt seem to be coming back? What to do? Safety first, lets pull him back! What if we randomly pull and trap him somewhere!? Even if trapped, boss can snap the rope. But if he snapped the rope and lost his ways down there, it will be more dangerous. Im going down! They argued with impatience, and two people were tying rope on themselves in the meantime. Right then, the two people holding the rope tied on Anderson shouted in joy, Its moving! He seems to be coming back! Not long after their exclamation, there were clear signs of water stirring. After another short wait, Redwin emerged from the water with a splash. Boss! The excited bunch pulled Redwin out immediately. Redwin was chilled to the bones. His face looked purplish, teeth clattered in coldness. He regained warmth after sitting next to the campfire after a long time. However, the first thing he said after recovering was, Jackpot...... Is Thousand Storms Sword really there? The Brotherhood members blanked out for a moment before screaming in disbelief. There are many deductions and estimation records. And the place underground current flowed out are holes similar to Thousand Storms Sword...... Very likely! Redwin wanted to laugh, but his clattering teeth did not let him. The water is very cold, it might be a really deep underground river. Anderson, the tactician of Brotherhood, frowned again, If thats the case, how can we check those records safely...... Going down again and again, or use ice arcane skill to somehow freeze the water. Then slowly drill through? Hahahaha...... Regardless, lets do it! At that moment, Redwin, who had warmed up, heartily laughed. ...... In the faraway Kingdom of Doa, most of the territories were covered in snow. Doa City in the Kingdom of Doa was the human gathering with the longest history in Doraster Continent. During the Era of the War with Dragons, although the ancient Kingdom of Doa and most of its buildings were destroyed in the war, most buildings in Doa City were immediately reconstructed after the Era ended. So most buildings had very long history. Walking through Doa City, one could see many masterpieces made by hill dwarves, goblin crafters, and ancient artificers that were unimaginable. Doa City was also the earliest mixed settlements of various races. In addition, it was originally a gathering place of dwarves, goblins and some rare races. So one could see various strange humanoid races in Doa City now. Also, the Kingdom of Doa retained the ancient anarchy system unlike the Kingdom of Eiche which used parliamentary system. The king had major authority over the lords. The kings order was absolute to almost every lord, unless the lord wanted to carry out Coup d''tat and become the king himself. Jean Camus was currently walking into the Kingdom of Doas palace with the lead of a few palace guards. Chapter 384: News Of Death Surrounding the Kingdom of Doas palace were all buildings reconstructed immediately after the Era of the war with Dragons ended. Various precious stone and wood materials, in addition to hearty usage of paint made from gold powder and gem powder, allowed those buildings to remain standing to the current date. They still shined gloriously under the sun. All buildings were built in a stacking manner. Steps and steps of finely carved marble stairs looked like a climb to heaven. The entire palace was built from flat ground, but seemed to be built on a mountain when seen from afar. Following the palace guards, Jean Camus entered the palace. It was the most grandiose royal stronghold on the entire Doraster Continent. A coup dtat during the Magus Era had destroyed some of the original buildings. However, the usurpers were quickly suppressed and Doa royalty reclaimed their authority. The palace that was built afterwards used a large amount of crystal and glass ceiling, making it even more glamorous. The paths within the palace were covered with red carpet. Red curtains hung next to the crystal windows. However, Jean Camus did not like such decorations each time he was here. Perhaps the sunlight shining through the glass ceiling was not bright enough, he always felt a decaying and molding atmosphere coming from deep within the palace. Special palace corps guarded the interior of the palace. Jean Camuss father was the captain of the corps. In addition, Jean Camus displayed astonishing talent since young, so he had an unparalleled position even within the palace. After another team swapped with the team leading him and brought him to the guardian divine temple, all of them did not continue further. Jean Camus entered the sole divine temple within the palace alone. If Rinloran and Ayrin could enter the solemn divine temple supported by countless metal pillars, they would definitely feel disillusioned. Because the god that the solemn temple worshiped was Green Dragon God. Green Dragon had always been the earliest guardian god the Doa citizens worshipped. Even when the Dragon Era ended after the War with the Dragons, the religion was deeply rooted within the Doa citizens. Just like the many inflexible traditions of the royalty, the royalty themselves did not want to abolish the religion. In the instant Jean Camus walked onto the big steps of the divine temple, a figure walked out from within the temple without any sign. She wore white priestess robes. Light from the flower-like glass ceiling poured down behind her, making her look extraordinarily holy and resplendent. Why are you back so soon? Didnt you say that you want to spectate the national tournament to the end in the Kingdom of Eiche? The priestess asked Jean Camus with gentle and peaceful gaze. Jean Camus did not answer immediately. He quietly looked at the beautiful eyes of that priestess. Mother, should I call you the divine temple priestess? Or Evil Dragon Arachne Bishop? After staying silent for a long time, his eyes lit ablaze with a strange flame as he asked. The white-robed priestess caressed a green badge in her hand, and stayed silent for a long time as well. It doesnt matter if I am the Priestess or Arachne Bishop. Whats important is, my son, Jean Camus, will you take my side? She raised her head strenuously and asked in the gentlest tone. I choose protection and justice. Jean Camus also felt strenuousness as he asked with slight trembling. But isnt an arcane masters protection used to protect his beloved family? The white-robed priestess sighed, As for an arcane masters justice What is considered justice? Does this palace which looks grandiose on the surface but rotten in the dark represent justice? Is a decadent and foolish king better than the so-called Evil Dragon follower? If my king betrays his citizens, I shall bet my life to resist till the end Jean Camus recited an ancient teaching. His calm gaze filled with determination, Justice only exists within the arcane masters belief. Be it a decadent lord or Evil Dragon follower seeking dominance, I will fight to my death. Jean Camus, you are too intelligent, yet too young and na?ve. I am certainly proud of you, for you have a noble belief. But not many arcane masters have similar beliefs like you. They only pursue their interest. So what difference is there between this palace, those nobilities and the Evil Dragon King? The white-robed priestess gazed at Jean Camus with doting yet grieving eyes, But my son, I know its hard to change your views. I cannot bring myself to kill you, so I will confine you in this divine temple until everything ends. Confine me in this divine temple? The calmness on Jean Camuss face was totally shattered. He thought of a certain possibility and was truly astonished. You are really too intelligent Just as I have told you before, there isnt much difference between real authority holders The white-robed priestess sighed silently. A burst of supersonic noise rang at that moment. At least over twenty figures exuding strong arcane power appeared behind Jean Camus. Jean Camus turned around. He looked at those overwhelming figures that could instantly subdue or kill him. Most were familiar faces to him, including his stern-looking father who had seldom talked to him. Not even the Fallen Shadow Valley is a main stronghold of Evil Dragon followers huh So the palace of the Kingdom of Doa has already become your main stronghold How many more Evil Dragon Bishops are there besides you? Jean Camus closed his eyes in grief. When he closed his eyes, he seemed to see the grandiose palace crumble down in front of him, leaving only countless rotten frames. How is that a weeds-level team? They are definitely super monstrous-level team. In the final advancement round, even Dragon Breath Academy only had two members pass. But all six from Holy Dawn Academy actually managed to pass. I heard that even the captain of Abel Academy lost to Ayrin in a duel. Will Holy Dawn Academy stay as a black horse to the end and beat Dragon Breath Academy? Impossible. Morgan is just too strong. Morgan didnt even expend much effort to win the champion last year. But its not only Ayrin whos strong in Holy Dawn Academy now In the streets of Eichemalar main castle, countless people were discussing about the finals of the national tournament soon to be held. In a certain corner, a student from some random academy asked his teacher, Teacher, the national tournament this time has become a mess due to the Fallen Shadow Valley campaign. Many arcane masters also died in that war, why isnt the national tournament suspended until next year? The influence from the Fallen Shadow Valley campaign is too large. Hence this national tournament is even more necessary and holds more meaning. The teacher looked at his student and answered solemnly, Before the Fallen Shadow Valley campaign, although the growing force of the Evil Dragon followers is a big threat, the power balance between the Houses and Kingdoms have been maintained. But with so many arcane masters dead, high tier elite arcane teams are starting to shine. They are actually becoming more important to those lords and Houses who owned powerful arcane teams. The balance between various factions is broken, its very easy to return to the territorial warring era where each lord claims sovereignty. The biggest meaning in the national tournament now is to nurture leaders who possess true arcane master belief. Leaders who possess rue arcane master belief? Yes. In such a national tournament, the members of the teams will become more familiar to the public, even becoming idol contestants everyone respect. If they fight for something at that time, it will be easy for them to gather followers, becoming corps commander or even corps leader. These leaders with proper beliefs will restore the balance in the continent. The national tournament actually held such a meaning. Light glittered in the eyes of that student. You better work hard and aim to become an idol contestant in the national tournament as well. To truly carry the responsibility of an arcane master. That teacher gazed at his students with expectations and spoke. Were here again. In the athlete village of Eichemalar, Ayrin inspected the familiar lodging and exclaimed, It feels like I was just staying here yesterday. So many days have passed in a blink of the eye. Then you better hold back these few days, dont break the place on a spur of excitement. Liszt expressionlessly warned him. Ayrin immediately felt awkward. Teacher Liszt, Teacher Ciaran, when will Chriss father arrive? He scratched his head in embarrassment. Then he turned around and asked the teachers after suddenly remembering it. We were informed that he will arrive tomorrow. Ciaran gave Ayrin a dont worry gesture. Thank you, teacher. Chris gratefully spoke. Hmm? Berryn and Wilde? Ayrins group turned around. Berryn and Wilde showed up on the street behind. Whats wrong? Liszt looked surprised. He instantly noticed that Berryn and Wilde looked horrible. Berryns expression was extremely horrible, and Wildes face seemed to be spasming as he held back his tears. You No, we were tricked. Berryn stopped in front of Liszt and spoke with anguish, Someone from the Maelstrom Team must have tailed me and found Ferguillo. What!? Although his voice was not loud, everyone could hear him clearly. Their expression instantly changed. What happened to Ferguillo? Why isnt he here!? Ayrin couldnt help raising his voice. He might have known the moment I showed up, but we didnt notice. He probably left alone in order not to drag us in. A fight broke out at the boiling hot spring area in Deer Horn City, then Berryn stopped there. Then what!? They held their breath at the possibility. While Ayrin immediately rushed up to Berryn and grabbed his hands before asking. Boss Boss might have been killed by them! It took all of Wildes strength to say it. He held back his tears, but his distorted expression was even worse than crying. Everyone was petrified. Before Ferguillo left alone, he asked me to pass a message to you all. Berryn was also slightly trembling. He was one of the top arcane masters in the Kingdom of Eiche. He was also a proud arcane master. In the end, the Maelstrom Team did that right before his eyes. He also felt tremendous anger and shame. He slowly spoke with a chilling voice, Ferguillo said that someone in the Maelstrom Team does not lose out to Carter in schemes and attentiveness. They will even spend a long time observing their opponent. Also, their biggest specialty is to strike when one least expects it. We will definitely defeat and kill them! Liszt tapped on Ayrin who was greatly trembling but didnt make a sound, Regardless of which, you must finish the national tournament. I can guarantee it wont be long. Stingham was spacing out. Ferguillo seemed to be quite annoying most of the time, and acted cooler than him. But why Why were his tears gushing out? So you stop thinking about slacking at such times? Rui expressionlessly glanced at the crying Stingham and did not say anything. He just tightened his fist until the bone cracking sound came out. Icy fame was lit in everyone. Chapter 385: Promised Duel With Morgan Morgan! Morgan!...... Ayrin! Ayrin!...... Glory to Holy Dawn Academy! On the day of the finals in the Hegemonic Cup of Starry Sky Braves national tournament, the entire Eichemalar and the Arena of Fire and Blood were already boiling with fervor half an hour before the fight. Countless supporters for both Holy Dawn Academy and Dragon Breath Academy were waving flags on the stand. Many hot air balloons with colorful ribbons floated in the sky above the venue. The excited audience constantly threw colorful confetti. Many were blowing trumpets and simple instruments, creating a jumbled orchestra. It was an annual congregation of the entire Kingdom of Eiche. Many who could not spectate the entire tournament would come for the finals. However, it was bizarrely silent in the Holy Dawn Academy teams preparation room; where it should have been the most energetic. Carter inspected the team that made everyone from St Lauren feel proud. I know what you are thinking. But I hope that you can temporarily put the matter regarding Feruillo behind and properly face this tournament first. Carter slowly spoke. Before the real enemies show up, any amount of hatred and anger are meaningless. And you must respect your opponent, respect the spectators coming to watch your competition. I dont want you all to vent your frustration on them. Competition is competition, it must stay true to its meaning. You can think about other things after this competition. Also, Ayrin and Chris, dont forget your dreams. After hearing Carters advice, Ayrin took a deep breath. He tightened his fist, shook his head, and threw Ferguillos image out of his head. I understand, Teacher Carter. In this competition, I must respect Morgan, Audrey and the rest. I must reach my peak condition and concentrate on this competition! Lets go out first. When were outside, it wont feel so depressing. Rinloran nodded and stood up. Lets finish it quickly. Then we can make those Baratheon bastards kneel down and lick our feet. And I will reject them at that time. Belo impatiently walked out of the preparation room first and snorted with recklessness. Im actually very scared. Those people in the Maelstrom Team are too powerful...... But what an arcane master can do is to keep on fighting! Moss raised his head, Then we just have to give it our all for every fight! Lets go! Carter nodded with a pleased face, Constant victory is the best punishment towards the enemy. ...... Holy Dawn Academy team is coming out! The moment Ayrins team appeared under the sun, a loud cheer boomed from the stand. Rinloran! Rinloran!...... There was a sudden surge on the stand, many people were shouting Rinlorans name and overwhelmed the rest. Whats happening? They are all from River Bend Academy, and all of them are male. Why does Rinloran have so many supporters from River Bend Academy? Could it be that the male students in River Bend Academy have some strange fetish and like Rinloran who looks like a beautiful girl? Many people were surprised. A large surge of people rushing to the edge of the stand are all wearing River Bend Academy uniforms. Redwin? Rinloran looked stunned. The instant he turned around, he could see that those people were all members of Brotherhood. The person leading them was Redwin who could be more idiotic than Stingham at times. What perplexed him even more was Redwin and a few brothers beside him were all looking very pale. They seemed to have gotten ill and looked weak. However, when they saw Rinloran, Redwin immediately waved in excitement, Brother Rinloran, come here! Confused, Rinloran walked towards the stand where Redwin was located. Here! Catch! Redwin immediately threw a thick scroll towards Rinloran. Whats this? Rinloran asked. Redwin gestured with satisfaction. He did not speak out but shaped the words with his mouth. Thousand Storms Sword? Rinlorans eyes were immediately filled with astonishment. He could not hold back the urge and opened the scroll to take a peek. Its actually...... Rinlorans body stiffened again. Whats that? Stinghams head stretched closer to take a look. Where did you get this? Rinloran ignored Stingham and asked Redwin with elation. Haha, its found at the training place of Peerless Swordmaster Gideon in his late years. Redwin proudly laughed, One of our brothers thought that since Swordmaster Gideon was defeated by Rhodes, he might be researching Rhodes sword technique. As a result, we really discovered Swordmaster Gideon''s step-by-step deduction research records. The research records were actually intact? Rinloran still couldnt completely believe it. It was in an underground cave. As it was flooded by water, it took great efforts to sort it out. A Brotherhood member next to Redwin told Rinloran, Thats why we were chilled pretty badly. You sorted the records from a cave submerged by underground spring...... Rinloran was astonished. As he looked at the pale complexion of Redwin and a few other Brotherhood members, he was lost for words and sniffed his nose for some reason. What pretty badle are you talking about? Its not a big deal. Redwin knocked the head of that Brotherhood member and laughed it off. Are you the Brotherhood from River Bend Academy? I heard that the Brotherhood is quite fun. Bring me along! Meanwhile, Stingham seemed to have discovered a new continent and shouted. Sure, but you must participate in our entrance ceremony. Redwin laughed, Holy Dawn Academy team members are Rinlorans brothers, youre also our brothers. Two idiots, now it will become a gathering of idiots. Rinloran could not help but curse after seeing Stingham and Redwin make a fool of themselves. However, warmness was showing on his face and in his heart. ...... Looks like the Holy Dawn Academy team has gone out. In Dragon Breath Academys preparation room, Morgan heaved a sigh after hearing the explosive cheers, Lets go. We should head out as well. Its also a chance to have a little chat. What, you also cant wait anymore? Audrey also stood up, Its been a long time since I last saw you filled with fighting spirit. But I feel that we wont end well today. Haha. Audrey, since you are saying that before the competition, it seems like you no longer cared about the outcome and just want to fight to your hearts content. But this condition is the best. Im...... also like you. If I can fight to my hearts content, it doesnt matter if I was beaten to a pulp. Also...... After a pause, Morgan turned his head back and spoke with more emphasis, I have not tasted the feeling of getting beaten up for a long time. Captain is finally becoming a complete pervert. Gaskin and others next to Audrey were all showing excited and sly expressions. How long had it been since Morgan last displayed his full strength? Even his teammates were looking forward to seeing his true strength. They were looking forward to see their bratty captain getting beaten up. Dragon Breath Academy is also coming out! Morgan! Seeing the Dragon Breath Academy team walking out from the passage, the stand exploded with loud cheers again. Dragon Breath Academy had already obtained championship last year, they were definitely the brightest star amongst the star teams. And Morgan was known to be able to obtain the champion without using full strength. Its Morgans team. Ayrins group also turned their attention. Ayrin, we meet again. We will finish it this time. Morgan called out to Ayrin from far away. Morgan...... Ayrin also shouted back. At that moment, he suddenly felt Chris acting strangely. He turned around and chased after Chriss gaze, then brightened up after seeing it. He saw Chriss father cheering and waving at Chris. And Chris was full of tears in her eyes. Chriss father is also here. This is the most familiar scenery in his life, it will surely make him recall many joyful scenes...... Since thats the case, I must focus on this competition all the more...... To give a worthy fight! Ayrins cold chest slowly heated up, once again lit with a blazing flame. Hey...... Morgan! He tightened his fist and shouted towards Morgans team with fighting spirit, Morgan, why dont the two of us take the first baton in this fight? A fair duel against me at the start? Morgan was surprised. Audrey and the rest were also surprised. Sure. Morgan smiled. Alright! He nodded towards Ayrin again, and a rare fighting spirit was shown on his face. Everyone heard that? Ayrin waved his fists and shouted towards the entire stand, Morgan agreed to go first with me. It will be our fight for the first match! Boom! Ayrins shout detonated the stand. Various noises exploded all at once, they could not even hear what the audience was shouting. Oh Ayrin, you are still worried about me regretting and cheating? To think that you just shouted it out. Morgan helplessly scratched his nose. You are good at tricks. Gaskin and other team members spoke with despise, Cunning. Is that how you talk to your captain? Morgan almost fell down from their comments. Chapter 386: The Duel Between The Strongest Begins! Chris! Audrey grinned. For some reason, she thought that competing against that weird team for the top was something exciting and interesting. What? Chris was waving back to her father on the stand with tears in her eyes. When she heard Audreys sudden call, she reflexively turned her head. You would only show such a gaze when looking at your father. This is the real reason behind your declaration of winning the tournament and desperately trying to become a god-like girl. Audrey watched Chris and spoke in a serious tone, Since Ayrin and Morgan are going to fight a proper match, then let us, the girls, fight a match. Since we are both ladies, fighting each other is better than fighting the boys. A lady? You? The bunch from Dragon Breath Academy immediately lamented, Even if you two are the second to go, it may not be a fair match. Someone from the first match will definitely continue to fight. Even if you cannot win, you wont leave Ayrin with much energy, isnt it right, Morgan? Audrey glanced at Morgan and asked. Looks like Audrey knows me best. Morgan also laughed and tapped Audreys shoulder, Relax. If he is more powerful than I imagined and I cant defeat him, I will do my best to give you and Chris a fair fight. Chris, then shall we be the second to go up?Audrey probed Chris. Sure. Im also happy to have a fight with you. Chris strongly nodded, Then lets be the second to go! What? You are all already deciding the sequence before the match? If thats the case, since we are both from elven bloodline, fighting each other should help the both of us improve. In the Dragon Breath Academy team, the member who had slight resemblance to Rinloran politely looked over and spoke. He was the only non-dragon bloodline amongst the five main powerhouses of the Dragon Breath Academy. He was Cuswoth, possessing the high elven bloodline. Okay. Rinloran looked conflicted. It was difficult to meet another high elven bloodline ever since the annihilation of the ancient elven kingdom in the river of history. The two of you are dueling huh. Stingham excitedly came forward and looked at Cuswoth, I remember your nickname. Your nickname is balcony singer, right? Haha! The bunch from Dragon Breath Academy blinked for a moment before spewing out laughters. Cuswoth was filled with disdain. Had he not known that Stingham had always been such an idiot, he would have treated it as his provocation. How idiotic are you going to be? You can actually call the decent nickname Heavenly Singer as Balcony Singer! Rinloran fumed. He even thought of killing Stingham. Ah? Did I remember wrong? Stingham scratched his head as he still seemed to doubt. I originally hoped to fight against Ayrin. Since its become like this, then let us fight. Gaskin grinned towards Moss, I more or less have a little giant bloodline. Moss felt flattered and immediately nodded. Another powerhouse, Treyn, from the Dragon Breath Academy turned his gaze onto Belo. You all found your opponents huh. Then its us left? Stingham immediately shouted towards the last member of the Dragon Breath Academy. ...... Everyone gave him a strange stare. Why are you all staring at me like that? Is it because Im too handsome? Stingham flipped his hair and proudly spoke. Idiot. There are only five contestants. Since they all found their opponent, will you have a chance to go up if they arranged accordingly? Rinloran could not endure any longer and yelled at him. Oh right! Stinghams eyes opened wide, That wont do! Ayrin, you stay back, give me your opponent! Oi, blondy brat. At that moment, Belo declared, Im not interested in this tournament that doesnt let others lick my foot, it isnt thrilling. If you want to go, I will give you my opponent. Belo is the weirdest amongst them...... Hes actually not interested in this kind of tournament and always want others to lick his foot. The bunch from the Dragon Breath Academy were speechless. The atmosphere seems great. To think that they really made it into the finals. On the stand, the girls, including Nikita, from Agate Lake Academy which attracted attention, were all looking at Ayrins group with elation and excitement. They were still unaware of Ferguillos incident and were focusing on the tournament itself. To them who had witnessed every match Ayrins group had participated back in St Lauren, what Ayrin, Chris and the rest were creating was a true miracle. ...... From how it looks, the lineup has been decided before the match officially begins? In a corner on the chaotic stand, an ordinary looking person wearing the typical blue robes revealed a creepy smile. A murky yellow glow with murderous intent flashed beneath his black pupils. Ferguillo is already eliminated...... I originally wanted to eliminate Ayrin, but if his opponent is Morgan...... Morgan should have hidden his real arcane power level...... It should be impossible to set Morgan up with that arcane power level. In that case...... He mumbled silently in his heart. He swept his gaze across Moss, Rinloran, Belo and Stingham as if judging them. Apart from Ayrin, this elven bloodline and beast boy are the next most dangerous...... If the beast boy isnt going up, then I should eliminate this elven bloodline first. The arcane master grinned. Then he seemed to have completely blended into the momentum of the audience and cheered for the match that was about to start. The normal-looking arcane master should have come from the Rapids City in Golden Roses Plain, as most of the audience in his surroundings came from the Rapids City. They were mainly from River Bend Academy and other academies in the Rapids City. ...... Its about to start! Huh, the main referee this time is Cocktail Grandmaster Leonardo? I heard that the previous main referee Kleis was gravely injured in the Fallen Shadow Valley campaign and lost an arm. Time flowed past in the feverish atmosphere. The entrance of the referee team caused another wave of cheering. Morgan! When both sides were submitting their fighting sequence, Ayrin shouted towards Morgan again. What? Morgan looked at Ayrin in curiosity. I will fight with my full strength, there wont be any mercy. Ayrin scratched his head and spoke. Seriously. Are you worried that I will get angry if you hurt me? Morgan looked at Ayrin with mixed feelings. He soon became serious, Dont worry. I will not hold back as well. These two... To think that the biggest suspension will be revealed in the first match. Leonardo shook his head after seeing the fighting sequence of the two sides. It would definitely be a fascinating match. However, when he remembered the appearance of the Maelstrom Team on that particular day, he constantly felt a shadow looming down in his heart. The better Ayrins group performed, the more danger they had to face afterwards. Liszt, can you really defeat the Maelstrom Team? His gaze swept across the stand a few times. After taking a deep breath and made confirmations with the other referees, he announced the start of the finals. The Hegemonic Cup of Starry Sky Braves finals, Dragon Breath Academy vs Holy Dawn Academy! First match, Morgan vs Ayrin! Boom! The instant he announced, the entire arena seemed to be drowned in cheers. This is......? Within such noise, the father who only had Chris in his eyes recalled many scenes which had not appeared before in his mind. He felt that such noise and scenery were strangely familiar. How about it? You also want to fight like this? But not this time, this is their battle. In a corner, Rui told Merlin whose eyes were glowing. On his side, Merlin wore a large hooded arcane robe which covered her face. She gave off the feeling of a petite and quiet arcane master. ...... Come! Fight! Ayrin immediately gave a shout. The instant he walked onto the stage, his body exuded a red glow, as if flame was burning on his skin. What a powerful aura! He feels completely different from before! What an astonishing improvement speed! No wonder those Abel Academy could not beat him in a duel! Screams rose from the stand, but disappeared soon after. The entire stand returned to silence. Morgan calmly walked up before him. As they were in position, they simultaneously signaled Leonardo that they were ready. Begin! Leonardo shouted and swung the black flag on his hand. The duel between the strongest amongst the talented youths of the Kingdom of Eiche had begun! Chapter 387: Morgan’s Domain Swoosh! Ayrin clasped his hands together. His ten fingers formed a strange shape as arcane particles shot out between his fingers. Countless ice shards floated down in the air immediately! His figure vanished into thin air. Whats this arcane skill? Most of the audience immediately tensed up. They had never seen Ayrin using that arcane skill before. That Morgan, he wont end up getting defeated by Ayrins chain skill set despite being so strong, right? Seeing Ayrins first arcane skill, Rinloran and the others thought as such. They knew that Ayrin was about to use that violent ice chain skill. A blitzkrieg, it wont be so easy...... Fire fang! Morgan did not move from his spot and just chanted an ancient draconic incantation. His body emitted a shocking amount of flame. Bursts of flame quickly condensed into palm-sized fangs and surged out in all directions. Draconic arcane skill! Rinlorans gaze turned serious. Morgan lived up to his name. His arcane skill was cast later, but matched Ayrins casting speed. Boom! Flame and ice shards collided. All the ice shards were dispersed, and even the ice arcane power in the air seemed to be purged. Ayrin appeared near Morgans left side and seemed to have been hit by quite a number of fire fangs. However, Ayrin did not stop. He did not cast any arcane skill, the muscle on his entire body seemed to explode in an instant. Thump! The ground beneath his feet greatly sank in. His body disappeared from where he stood, and a fist already approached Morgan. Come! Morgan narrowed his eyes. His muscles also seemed to wind up. With another explosive sound, their fists collided squarely. Their bodies trembled from the impact, and both retreated three steps. Layers of shattered arcane brands fell off from their bodies. Evenly matched! Morgan has a high Dragon bloodline. Furthermore, its the Red Dragon bloodline which has the best physical strength and arcane affinity. A physical clash against such a body actually resulted in an even match! Power brand! Ayrin actually produced a power brand! Has his physical strength already reached the standard of a five gate arcane master?! Almost half of the audience stood up. Morgans physical strength is actually this strong. Ayrin thought so in his heart, but his body did not stop and he launched forward again! From just the first clash between their arcane skills, he could feel that Morgan was better than him in casting experience and speed. And in the current situation where even their physical strength were on par, Ayrin could only try and see if his continuous momentum could overwhelm him. And in the grey swamp advancement round, he was greatly enlightened in close-range combat. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!...... In just three continuous side steps during his advancement, Ayrins body action had already surpassed his consciousness. Just when he left behind an afterimage before Morgan, he was already behind Morgan. His leg seemed to have completely vanished into thin air as he kicked towards Morgans back. However, right at that instant, Ayrins instinct told him that a punch travelling even faster than his kick was driving towards his chest. Ayrin was only able to cross his arms in front of his chest on reflex. His arms only touched the edge of the punch while the impact had already reached his chest. Thump! Everyone was only able to hear a deep impact. Ayrins body seemed to pop out from behind Morgan and flew backwards. Morgans fist remained lunging forward! You have similar physical strength as me, but it was still recent when you improved to this point. So even if you exceeded your limit, due to insufficient synchronization, your body control isnt fast enough. And in terms of close-range combat, I have trained longer than you. Seeing Ayrins confused face as he flew back, Morgan did not rush to attack and explained the reason. Morgan, you are really strong! Even your physical strength and close-range combat are strong! Ayrin flipped around and landed steadily. He rubbed his chest and shouted. Another loud cheer came from the stand. Ayrin did not look injured even after taking such a powerful punch! Seeing Ayrin getting ready again, Moran shrugged, You better take out those truly powerful techniques you have hidden, or else you wont beat me. Looks like I have to give it my all! Ayrin strongly nodded and showed even greater fighting spirit. Swoosh! A creepy arcane energy fluctuation suddenly rippled on Morgans back. A huge ball of shadow seemed to be born from within Morgans body and rose up. It became a huge shadow monster and sat on Morgans body. Morgans pupils immediately dilated, fear showing on his face. Isnt this Death Gods...... Many held their breath and showed an unbelievable expression. Psst! It was also at that instant, two rays of red light shot out from Morgans eyes. It seemed to ignore spacetime and hit Ayrins eyes. Ah! Arcane energy fluctuation was emitting from Ayrins body again when the rays of light hit, causing Ayrin to scream in pain. He held his head and retreated a few steps. To think that you can actually use such a scary mental attack skill...... If not for my mental strength, I would have been defeated. Morgans body surface emitted a layer of golden light. There seemed to be a mysterious power repairing everything in his body. It also purged all negative power out through each of his nerve ends. Whats this nerve stimulating attack is this? My head hurts! Ayrin shouted back in agony. Its just a headache huh. That means your mental strength has also reached a certain level...... With your physical strength, opening the fourth gate is not far away. Morgan tapped his head to relieve the last bit of discomfort. His lip curled at the same time. You are indeed a super fast learner and super strong youth. Let me see what kind of ability you still have, how much better you can still perform! Morgans smile spread across his face. A dose of fearsome dragon flame surged out before him. A red dragon instantly dashed towards Ayrin while waving its claws! Fire Embers! Morgans first counterattack caused Ayrin to feel life threatening danger. Ayrins casting speed was also forced to surpass his usual limits. Grains of embers surrounded Ayrin. Got you! Morgans smile immediately turned into a cunning one. Fire dragons arcane power suddenly changed, the flame quickly vanished and became black crystals. Fire dragon instantly turned into a black crystal dragon. What!? Ayrin stared at the black crystal dragon passing through the embers and crashed into him. The older one is still the more experienced! Such a cunning captain! See, hes cunning after all. The bunch from Dragon Breath Academy started to comment. Crash! The black crystal dragon knocked Ayrin down onto the ground behind. The strong impact caused the black crystal dragon to shatter into pieces and buried Ayrin under a mountain of crystals. Dark crystals, freeze! On the other hand, Morgan looked like a peerless expert. He did not move his body and chanted another Draconic incantation. A strong gale swept around the shattered black crystals. All the shattered crystals amalgamated under the powerful arcane wind and condensed into a crystal pillar. Ayrin wont get killed, right? Morgan is also using chain skills...... Stingham gulped. He suddenly realized his own worth and felt that he would be beaten up black and blue if he went. But anyway, Im still the most handsome! He mumbled again. Morgan looked like he had finished his job. He could take a break and see how things turn out. However, right at that moment, astonishment showed on his face. Crack crack crack...... The newly formed black crystal pillar, which even he himself could not break free, was immediately covered in cracks. Swoosh! Almost at the same time, a strong wave of water arcane energy fluctuation filled his surroundings. Many transparent water droplets condensed in the air. His body was immediately wrapped in a cubic transparent water body. Fire Dragon Fang! Morgan swung both his hands forward. A huge materialized scimitar burning in fearsome dragon flame immediately appeared before him. The water body in front of him collapsed and white steam exploded from the water. The entire water body was about to be destroyed by that materialization skill. This guys materialization skill is also very powerful! Mosss head was full of sweat. He could see that Morgans fire blade seemed to be stronger than his Berserk Gods Returning Scorched Sun. There! At that instant, Leonardos eyelid fiercely twitched. Boom! Along with a tremendous arcane energy fluctuation, the crystal surrounding Ayrins body shattered and shot out in all directions. At the same time, a powerful and eerie domain power also formed in the water surrounding Morgan. Countless minute water droplets started to seep into Morgans body. Its actually Water Rendering Boundary! This guy actually learned such a barrier? Morgans eyes also opened wide for the first time. Due to water droplets seeping in, his eyes seemed to almost pop out. I can only break this domain with another domain! Ayrin actually managed to force me until this far! He reluctantly used his full strength to release the arcane particles in his body. Boom! A surge of domain power exuded from within his body. Chapter 388: The Troublesome Two Hes finally forced to use his domain! Whats Morgans domain? Most of the audience on the stand were filled with shock and excitement. In the national tournament last year, Morgan did not use any proper domain power. His hidden domain skill was finally forced out by Ayrin! For a powerful existence like Morgan who also had strong affinity for fire, his domain should be the fire type. Many students from the Dragon Breath Academy were full of expectation. The surging domain power immediately contracted after that instant expansion. A crimson fat frog about the height of Morgan appeared next to him. What!? Everyone looked surprised. Morgans domain actually became a frog? That frog also looked dumb and very lazy. Apart from the unique domain energy fluctuation, it did not seem to have any fire arcane energy. Its actually a Gluttony Frog Domain! Its the real super gluttony monster! The Gluttony Frog Domain is one that can directly destroy water, wind, ice type domains! And its a sustainable type domain which can last over three minutes! Within this period of time, all domains acting on him will be swallowed! However, the expressions of the elite arcane masters on the stand suddenly became serious. Whats this? Ayrin blanked out for a moment after jumping out from the shattered crystals. That crimson lazy-looking dumb frog opened its mouth. Arcane power could be seen gushing into its mouth. The entire Water Rendering Domain was sucked into its stomach like a transparent piece of glass paper. Meanwhile, its stomach did not even bloat up. A domain that can swallow other peoples domain? When Ayrin comprehended, his eyes opened even wider. He had never heard of such domains. Since I have brought out this domain, it seems to be the time to decide the winner. Morgan rubbed his moist face and smiled at the shocked Ayrin. Supersonic Vacuum Blow! His hands suddenly moved in front of his chest and made a hollow circle. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!...... Wave after wave of vacuum shockwave blasted on Ayrins body. Such power! What a rapid continuous attack! Rinloran and others changed their expressions. The instant that shockwave blasted, they felt the ground shaking even though they were located at the side of the stage. The power from the shockwave itself was already ridiculously destructive, but more importantly, the shockwave was continuous. It was like heavy punches continuously thrown out. Such arcane skill was also extremely unique! Ayrins arcane particles had mostly been exhausted. Even if he was in peak condition, he probably could not defend it after getting hit by the first shockwave. Its over, the matchs finished. Stingham was a little sarcastic, Thats what he gets for picking such a strong opponent like Morgan...... Before he finished, the ground under his feet suddenly rumbled greatly. The entire arena was rumbling, rumbling with a rhythm. Shock Conduction? Ayrin you pervert, how did you learn this skill!? Stingham was shocked. He could not help but yell. Ayrin crossed his arms before himself and planted his feet firmly on the ground. While getting slammed by the shockwaves, he did not retreat a single step. The strong impact seemed to have become a special tremor and travelled through his body towards the ground beneath his feet. This is? Morgan was astonished. Knowing that his arcane skill could not completely defeat Ayrin, he immediately stopped. Haha! Despite feeling discomfort from the impacts, Ayrin looked at Stingham proudly and laughed, I have seen you getting beaten up by Teacher Rui quite often, so I learned it. You actually...... Rinloran, Chris and Moss looked at one another in disbelief. If he had even learned this Shock Conduction, then that skill Moss usually practised in front of him...... was even more often. That Ayrin...... They had the same thought in their mind and trembled. They gathered their gazes on Ayrin again. You can even defend against this kind of impact type arcane skill huh? Morgan immediately recovered from his astonishment. He cunningly mumbled and was about to chant. However, no sound came out from his mouth. Domain of Silence! Morgan immediately understood how he was silenced, and felt how ridiculous it was. That was obviously the secret technique of the Abel Academy. Though it was just an arcane skill with domain in its name and not a true domain, it also required plenty of arcane particles to cast. However, Ayrin should have exhausted most of his arcane particles before. Boom! It was also in that instant where Morgan felt how ridiculous it was and his chanting was interrupted. Ayrins body disappeared from his sight along with a loud boom. Its Explosive Impact as expected! Rinloran, Moss and Chris showed an expression as if they had been waiting for it. ...... A fist suddenly appeared before Morgans eyes. Due to the overwhelming speed of the rush, Morgan was unable to react. However, a layer of flame quickly emerged above the skin on his face. Thump! Before most of the people realized what happened, they could see a ring of flame burst out and Ayrin shot backwards from where Morgan stood due to recoil. Meanwhile, Morgans robust body also flew backwards. Morgans right eye had become a black panda eye. Pfft! When Audrey and others from Dragon Breath Academy saw that eye, they could not endure their laughter, This guy finally got socked. Is that how you act towards your captain!? Your captain got hit but you all are just gloating! Morgan depressedly shouted. Boom! However, in the next instant, Ayrin disappeared from his sight along with a loud boom again. Coming! Morgans depressed expression immediately changed serious. Thump! A leg so fast that it seemed to have grown from thin air kicked on his crossed arms. Morgan flew backwards again. Ayrin recoiled backwards as well. Boom! A pillar of fire erupted from underneath Ayrin, swallowing him inside. Ouch! A painful cry was heard. Ayrin was pushed out from the top of the fire pillar. Pfft! It was Mosss side that laughed this time. Ayrins hair was burnt. He was completely charred, looking just like a burnt sweet potato. Haha! Seeing Ayrins appearance, Morgan, who successfully ambushed Ayrin, also could not help but point at him and laugh. Boom! The totally black Ayrin suddenly disappeared from the spot. You thought I let my guard down? You fell for it! The laughing Morgan looked cunning again and another fire pillar suddenly erupted from the ground in front. You also fell for it! However, Ayrins voice also called out at that instant. He did not rush directly towards Morgan, but a dozen meters beside him. Crack! At the same time, a blue ice pillar erupted from underneath Morgan and viciously slammed onto him. Youre even more cunning than me! Morgan cried out as his body was knocked up by the ice pillar. Thump! Ayrin suddenly appeared above Morgan and a fist dropped down on him from above. However, like a magic trick, another Morgan appeared below the original one! Ayrins punch seemed to have hit a soggy rubber man instead. The rubber mans body was extremely dense, causing Ayrin unable to retract his fist for a moment. Rubber Doll Substitution! Morgan even knew such unorthodox arcane skill? As the crowd clamoured, the real Morgan flipped up from below and served a fierce kick at Ayrins chest. Ayrin stabbed his feet onto the rubber doll. Majority of the impact from Morgans kick was immediately converted to shockwave and acted on the rubber doll. Ouch! The blackened Ayrin cried in pain and was flung backwards, but there was no real damage to his body. Those two are really not getting ahead of each other. Even after so many tricks, they are still evenly matched? Audrey, Gaskin and others could not help but look at one another. Although Ayrin looked more beaten up on the surface, they understood clearly that Ayrin was more resilient than Morgan. Morgan is so difficult to handle! It seems like every method is not effective against him! Looks like I can only try that move, but I dont have enough arcane particles...... Ayrin made up his mind while flying backwards. After he landed, he rushed towards Morgan again. How to finish off this guy!? At the same time, Morgan also had a headache. After revealing the Gluttony Frog Domain reluctantly, his arcane particle exhaustion was also severe. Meanwhile, regardless of physical attack or arcane attack, it seemed difficult to bring Ayrin down within a short period. Thoughts about saving his arcane particles kept flashing in his mind. Let me beat up this guy first! The instant Ayrin rushed towards him, he also made up his mind. He decided to use his superior close-range combat techniques to beat up Ayrin first. Activate: Fist of the War God! Every cell in Morgans body seemed to have suddenly livened up. Boom! The instant his body shot forward, red power brand appeared outside his body which actually transformed into many red dragon claws! Chapter 389: A Double-Knockout Resul t Bang! Ayrin was blasted away. One of his eyes was also swollen, becoming a panda eye. Haha! Morgan gloated. Before Ayrin could react, his other fist hit Ayrins other eye. Now both your eyes have become panda eyes. You shouldnt be able to see clearly anymore...... Ah! Morgan spoke in complacent as his other fist connected with Ayrins other eye. However, at the same time, a black foot was becoming bigger and bigger in his sight. Bang! Morgans other eye also took a fierce kick, he was also blasted away. Got you! After Ayrin managed to stand up with difficulty, he squinted his eyes and spoke, I purposely did that just now. Did you think that I couldnt even use a mutual sacrifice method!? Youre so cunning! Morgan shouted in frustration. ...... Both Holy Dawn Academy and Dragon Breath Academy were speechless. Both contestants in the match got swollen eyes. They both squinted hard but couldnt clearly see their opponent. Ah! Suddenly, Ayrin raised a cry of pain and fell onto the ground. What happened? Did Morgan use some secret technique? The audience was surprised. Morgan himself was also surprised by the sudden turn of events. However, right at that instant, the fallen Ayrin suddenly crawled frantically towards him and immediately arrived next to him. He even learned Belos dashing posture. Stingham speechlessly guessed, Is he going to bite Morgan next? Idiot, since when did you see Belo biting someone? Rinloran criticized. Stomp! Morgan slightly lifted up his body and strongly stepped on Ayrins back. Sorry, your posture looks so comfortable to step on, I feel bad not stepping. Morgan wanted to say that. However, when he stepped down, his eyes popped open even bigger. His foot felt like stepping into soft rubber! Rubber Doll Substitution! He screamed in disbelief. Ayrins figure sprung out from beneath the Ayrin he stepped on, and connected a punch at his abdomen. Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump!...... In an instant, Morgans body was thrown up like a ball, the strikes disfigured him. Sorry, Morgan. That arcane skill of yours is really too simple, I feel bad not learning. Ayrin spoke. Bastard! Do you think I cant use the mutual sacrifice method!? Thump! Thump! Two deep sounds of impact rang. Ayrin and Morgan simultaneously flew back. When they landed, both of them were beaten black and blue, with their nose bleeding. Captain actually got beaten up by Ayrin to this extent. The members of Dragon Breath Academy looked at one another, unable to gloat again. Ayrin rubbed away his nosebleed and shouted with burning fighting spirit, What mutual sacrifice? I hit you so many times and you only hit back once. Bastard, then why dont you try again!? Morgan shouted back, but he was frustrated inside. He originally wanted to beat Ayrin up with his robust body and superior close-range combat, but due to Ayrins super resilience and mutual sacrifice method, he himself was also beaten up. Looks like I can only rely on casting speed to finish you off in one shot...... Ayrin, no matter how unexpected you can be...... If your bones are broken and cannot stand, surely you cannot continue to fight...... Im sorry for this, but I really cant think of any other methods to defeat you. Morgan took a deep breath and calmed himself down. His panda eyes showed an apologetic gaze. What!? However, right at that instant, his body unnoticeably trembled. His apologetic gaze immediately turned into astonishment. The arcane particle in his body mysteriously dropped by a large amount! I was only doing continuous physical combat. I purposely did not use any arcane particle, how could it suddenly disappear!? Could it be that Ayrin had some special arcane skill that could deplete my arcane particle during close-range combat? Swoosh! Morgan suddenly accelerated and disappeared from the spot, retreating dozens of meters. Whats happening? Even in the fight just now, Morgan still seemed to be joking around like he was fighting his junior in a play fight. Now his expression and gaze seem completely different...... The audience on the stand also noticed the change in Morgan. Not good! Looks like Im still lacking some arcane particles. Ayrin also immediately felt Morgans change. He felt extreme danger. Ayrin brought his fingers together and quickly made hand signs. A unique aura surrounded him. He quickly refined arcane particles through high concentration during the match. Isnt that suicidal? How can he replenish arcane particles at this moment!? Is he going to completely ignore Morgan and take the hits? Seeing Ayrins action, everyone caused an uproar. This guy, hes preparing some fatal counterattack! However, the fully serious Morgan, who had no leeway to worry about gravely injuring Ayrin, also keenly felt a fatal threat at the same time. He felt that the outcome was just a small stretch away. Dragon blood...... Frozen Flame Domain! A unique, slow yet deep draconic incantation echoed from Morgans body. At the same time, everyone felt a dense and scorching aura sweeping across the entire arena. Another domain! Morgan is casting a second domain! In his current condition, casting a second domain will completely exhaust his arcane particles! More than half of the audience could not help but stand up. Bits of blood red particles scattered from Morgans body. Swoosh! The air in the arena seemed to have been suddenly burned up. Countless ruby-like flame suddenly condensed and swarmed towards Ayrin. Leonardos hand which was holding the referee flag unconsciously rose upwards. He knew that it was one of the fire type Dragon bloodline domain. If it was finished, the flame would condense into solid state and become a huge flame crystal, trapping Ayrin inside. The temperature of the crystal would be several times that of the normal fire type arcane skill! Such power could only be blocked if Ayrin could open five gates and above and cast Fire Embers! Looks like its about there...... but it may still be a little lacking...... Ayrin stopped his hands. The temperature in his surroundings shot up, causing smoke to rise from his body. However, at that moment, he actually began to ponder. I should absorb a little more arcane particle! His eyes flashed, and he made up his mind the next instant. He dashed out and crashed into the fire crystals. Is he trying to suicide after losing? Stingham was shocked. Idiot! Rinlorans palm was completely sweaty. He vaguely felt that something incredible would happen soon. Ah! Ouch! Ack! Ayrins screams resounded in the flame. Swoosh! However, at the same time, a wave of strange arcane energy fluctuation suddenly swept across the arena! Another domain energy? This guy actually had enough arcane particles to cast a domain? Ceaseless shouts and screams echoed on the stand.The entire stand broke out in a commotion. Morgans expression was extremely serious. He quickly dashed away. However, Ayrins domain covered at least forty meters. In that instant, Morgan was still shrouded within. Psst! Countless yellow and black glitters travelled across Morgans surroundings. This is......? Stingham suddenly reacted. He jumped back and pinched his nose. Morgans expression also completely changed. Countless bubbles of various sizes formed around him. A few bubbles touched his body. All his hairs stood on ends at that moment. Pop...... A few bubbles drifted out from the top of the domain and burst. Ah! Almost everyone on the stand throughout the arena immediately vomited. An indescribable vile stench seemed to have instantly filled their bodies. Whats this domain!? Why is it so smelly!? The Dragon Breath Academy group kept retching. Their faces turned white and green. Even us cant take it after taking a whiff of the stench outside the domain, wont Captain whos inside...... Suddenly, they had such a thought. When they looked again, they could see Morgan swallowed by the yellow and black streaks of light. The fire crystals outside obviously lost control and were quickly dispersed. So smelly! Morgan must be finished. He even lost control of his own domain. Ayrin desperately pinched his nose and retreated, looking at the domain with sympathy. Urgh...... Suddenly, Morgan dashed out. He kept vomiting while dashing. Argh! The stench Morgan brought out caused the audience on the front rows to start vomiting again. Morgan, sorry but you should surrender now...... The totally burnt Ayrin scratched his head in embarrassment and spoke. I...... Morgan pointed a finger at him but couldnt say anything. He vomited again. ...... The audience felt pity for him. So cruel...... How much longer will the stench from this domain last...... The Holy Dawn bunch felt even more pity for Morgan as they knew what Ayrins domain was about. I sur...... Morgan shouted. It seemed like he was going to surrender, but at that moment, he suddenly appeared next to Ayrin with a speed faster than ever and tightly hugged Ayrin. So smelly! Ah! Morgan, what are you doing!? Ayrin immediately shouted and vomited as well. Youre so cruel! You actually used such a domain against me, I will stink you back......Urgh! Urgh...... But you also burned me to this extent...... Urgh...... release me! We will stink together...... Urgh...... Urgh...... Everyone became speechless. Morgan desperately held onto Ayrin, not letting go no matter how much Ayrin struggled. Then both of them kept vomiting while shouting at each other. They vomited until they lost the strength to struggle, then supported each other as they vomited. Chapter 390: The Final Trump Card So, what now? Is it a draw? They both cant fight for sure...... Everyone on the stand pinched their noses and were lost for words. Nobody could imagine the fight between Ayrin and Morgan to end up like that. However, seeing the two entangled together and still vomiting, an indescribable emotion filled everyone. No matter how bizarre, how comedic, Ayrin rendered Morgan unable to fight. Ayrin was a first year of the Holy Dawn Academy, yet he had already caught up Morgan who was the strongest amongst all academies! Be it Morgan or Ayrin, the multitude of arcane skills and domains used, their powerful physical strength and close-range combat, they were definitely at the level where most could not even react. So strong...... It also made those teams which mocked Holy Dawn Academy team before the start of the national tournament more speechless. Somebody started to applaud. Then waves of applause swept across the entire stand. It was a match with the strongest contestants and the most unexpected result throughout the national tournament. Ayrins so awful, he actually used that arcane skill...... Haha...... so cute. So, is he awful or cute? Captain, dont you know that awful and cute mean the same thing when said by a girl? The group of girls from Agate Lake Academy were gossiping amongst themselves. Next will be Chris. After so long, she finally got this chance. Sophias smile gradually disappeared. Her eyes filled with expectation and respect as she glanced at Chris within the Holy Dawn Academy team. A person who kept pursuing her own dream and worked several times harder than others should deserve the most respect. Its my turn. At the edge of the stage, Chris returned her gaze from her father. She watched the referee separating Ayrin and Morgan, then spoke in a serious tone, Ayrin, thank you! Rinloran, Stingham, Moss, Belo...... Thank you all! Then, she turned around and sincerely thanked Rinloran and the others. They were surprised for a moment, then felt an unknown feeling surge from their hearts. We are in one team. Its our duty to fight for everyone! Rinloran looked at Chris and firmly told her that, then added, Do your best. Haha, you should thank me. Its because of me, the most handsome guy, that we can easily get into the finals! However, Stingham instantly destroyed the atmosphere. He stood akimbo, laughed proudly, and did his signature hair fling as if it was not enough, Im the most handsome! You go die! Rinloran and the others lamented and gave Stingham a beating. The Holy Dawn Academy team is so weird. Look, they are beating their teammate before the match again. The audience became speechless again. Chris and Audrey made their way to the stage. On the stand, the images within Chriss fathers head became clearer and clearer. Many images began to overlap with what he currently saw. In a daze, he seemed to have seen himself encountering a girl who looked similar to Chris. He also saw his own appearance rather young. The images quickly skipped. He saw the girl become his wife. He saw them holding hands and sat on the same stand to watch the tournament. He saw a small Chris hopping towards him and his wife. He saw Chris washing his hair. He saw Chris telling him that she would definitely bring him to watch the tournament again. Then those images slowly disappeared. He saw Chris walking towards the center of the arena. His eyes became blurry. Tears flowed down his cheeks. This is the finals of the national tournament. Did you see it? Our Chris can already participate in the national tournament. And she has advanced to the finals. Chris, do your best! He stood up from the stand and shouted towards Chris while desperately waving his fist. Father...... Despite the noisy venue, Chris clearly heard his shout as she almost reached the center of the arena. She immediately turned her head around. Then she saw her father crying as he made a brilliant smile she had never seen before. Then her father raised both of his hands. He gave her a double thumbs-up just like how he praised her for something she did well when she was little. Father, finally...... In that instant, Chris greatly trembled. The resilient god-like girl covered her own mouth. Chris, Im proud of you...... Chriss father did not say anything more, he just maintained his thumbs-up action. Chris also gradually showed a brilliant smile. She gave a double thumbs-up to her father. Then she turned around and walked towards Audrey. Oh no...... Audrey may be in trouble...... the god-like girls aura completely changed. The instant Chris turned back, the bunch from Dragon Breath Academy trembled. They could not help making a sour face and muttered amongst themselves. You give off a completely different feeling, Chris. Is it because you finally put down your burden and your body feels light again...... Chris, come at me with the power you received from familial love! In the Holy Dawn Academy team, Carter watched Chris and grinned. He knew that ever since Chris desperately trained up to the match now, this match would be the happiest match amongst all the matches Chris had participated, regardless of outcome. Such a match is perhaps the finals of the Hegemonic Cup of Starry Sky Braves in its truest meaning. Watching Audrey nodding towards Chris, Leonardo and the other referees had such a thought. ...... Dragon Breath Academy vs Holy Dawn Academy, Audrey vs Chris! Begin! Leonardos voice echoed in the arena again. Lets start! Audrey and Chris did not make a move immediately. Audrey nodded first, and told her to start. Alright, lets start! Chris nodded back. Swoosh! It was as if both of them did a mental countdown so that they did not take advantage of the other. Strong arcane energy fluctuation rippled out from their bodies at the same time. They made their moves at the same time! Absolute Zero! Audrey started off with a large-scale area of effect arcane skill. Such arcane skills coverage completely exceeded the limit of evasion an arcane master could take in an instant, so it could only be defended with arcane skill. At the same time, countless dusk light shot out from Chriss surroundings, immediately covering both her and Audrey. They both used large scale area of effect arcane skill! Chriss body was immediately coated in a layer of frost and looked stiffened. However, her teeth were clattering, indicating that she was severely chilled. However, at the same time, Audreys action also clearly slowed down. She looked weakened. Could it be Holy Dawn Academys Weakening Domain? Its not Weakening Domain. Chris could not cast Weakening Domain with her arcane particle quantity! Its Weakening Reflect! Its an arcane skill that is similar to Weakening Domain. But this arcane skill will affect the caster as well! A tsunami of comments exploded from the stand. Weakening Reflect? The Dragon Breath Academy team immediately understood Chriss strategy! When Chris faced Audrey, her only advantage was the tremendous damage of the Dark Destruction Dragon. Audrey possessed more arcane skills than her. Many of Audreys ice type arcane skills were stronger than the normal arcane skills Chris had. However, the weakening caused both of their bodies to be fatigued...... Chriss usual training quantity was several times of a normal person. She probably got adapted to train and fight under such fatigue. In that case, Chriss endurance under fatigue would become her greatest advantage! As expected of the god-like girl! What a sharp battle instinct! She could keenly find the best method to fight against any kind of opponent! The bunch from Dragon Breath Academy looked at Chris with respect in their eyes. ...... You actually came up with this strategy! If you want to tire me out with this strategy, I have to end the match quickly! Audrey also possessed a sharp battle instinct. In that instant, she already understood Chriss strategy. As her body condition became worse and worse, she could make a mistake in judgement and evasion. That meant she might not be able to dodge Chriss Dark Destruction Dragon! Come! Heres a finisher! Ice Witch: Eternal Winter Domain! A dangerous domain energy exploded out from Audreys body. Everyone could see powerful ice arcane energy formation weaving in midair at astonishing speed, becoming the shape of a huge ice witch. Meanwhile, Chriss figure was at the center of the huge ice witch. Boom! At the same time, the bandages wrapped around Chriss left arm completely snapped! Terrifying black flames surged out! Dark Destruction Dragon! The audience on the stand almost shouted out that name in unity! The strongest arcane skill of the Holy Dawn Academy, Dark Destruction Dragon vs Eternal Winter Domain! Whoosh! The sky above the arena made a screeching sound as if a piece of cloth was torn apart. A typical arcane skill could never match domain power. However, everyone could see a huge black dragon coming out from the body of the ice witch. The terrifying arcane energy impact actually smashed apart the domain. Audrey quickly evaded to the side. Rumbles of black flame swept across a part of the arena like dark clouds, disappearing together with the ice witch. That settles it, right? Audrey could see the light of victory. It was all within her expectation. Her domain was used to force Chris to use Dark Destruction Dragon. That was because Chris could only use Dark Destruction Dragon to counter her Ice Witch Domain. However, the Ice Witch Domain did not exhaust all her arcane particles. On the other hand, after Chris used Dark Destruction Dragon, she should be powerless. The cold air and black flame became a revolving black mist. Chriss figure slowly walked out from the black mist. The pupils of Audrey and all the audience immediately contracted! Everyone could see that Chriss hands had burning black flame as she walked out from the black fog. In her hands were two half-meter long piercers! Materialization! Astonishment and surprise flashed across Rinlorans eyes. Nobody had ever seen Chris use any materialization skill! Chris had always hidden...... her materialization skill! That was her final trump card! Chapter 391: The Moment To Be Proud Just as Audrey was dazing out, Chris disappeared from the spot. She dashed towards Audrey with astounding speed! It was a completely pattern less dash. Her dashing path was not a straight line. There were many hops and rolls in her dash. There was nothing between Audrey and her, but in her eyes, there seemed to be many invisible obstacles. Audreys breath gradually hastened, sweat began to seep out from her palms. She did not have enough arcane particles to cast another large area of effect arcane skill after casting the Eternal Winter Domain. Furthermore, under the weakening effect, she was not confident enough to hit the advancing Chris with any pinpoint arcane skills. Chris did not seem affected by the weakening at all! Truly a god-like girl...... Did you endure the fatigue and trained at normal times also? Audrey felt respect towards her once again. Since thats the case...... I will exert every last ounce of my strength...... see if it can stop you! Audrey moved. She did not retreat, and dashed towards Chris instead. In the situation where she could not lock on Chris, only one method could guarantee the arcane skill to hit Chris. That was in close range, casting at close range! A fight with ones everything, that was the biggest respect one could show to an opponent worth respecting! Fifteen meters...... Ten meters...... Five meters...... In almost a blink of an eye, Chris and Audrey were less than five meters apart. Psst! Chris completed two flips in that instance. She was originally in front of Audrey, but she appeared at Audreys left in the next instant. However, that was just an afterimage, she already appeared behind Audrey. With a piercer in each hand fluttering like wings, it granted Chris even faster speed. Audrey did not turn back. Boom! All remaining arcane particles erupted from her body. They surrounded her body and became countless snow-white ice spikes, lunging at Chris like swords! Chriss body surface became like a snow-white porcupine. However, the difference was that the spikes of the porcupine was stabbing inwards. Countless ice swords assaulted Chris! It was a rare homing skill! In close range, it could attack the arcane skill of the opponent using the presence fluctuation exuded by the opponent! Facing such an attack, Chriss eyes shone a brilliance never seen before. Her two hands immediately crossed. In the next instant, her two hands became countless hands. Countless streaks of black light thrusted out from her body. The black piercers in her hands seemed to have transformed into a black fortress in an instant, leaving no gaps! Crack!...... Countless shattering sound of the ice spikes merged into one single note. In just one single frame, everyone could see the snow-white ice spikes surrounding Chris completely shattered. Chris wielded her dual piercers and dashed out! Flurry Stab! Its the close-range combat skill of the Holy Dawn Academy...... Chris has actually mastered this fundamental combat skill to this extent! All the audience became speechless from the astonishment. Especially for the Holy Dawn Academy students, they felt the urge to cry from the excitement they felt. It was a normal combat skill that could be learned during the early second year in the Holy Dawn Academy just like Leaf Flurry. However, not a single person could really train it until Chriss level! How much effort had Chris put into such a fundamental combat skill? I lose. Seeing Chris instantly shattered her ice spikes, Audrey stopped all action and spoke. Chris also stopped immediately. The two black piercers vanished from her hands as if they retracted into her body. Then she supported herself on her knees and heavily panted just like her usual training. Come! You had such ability, such performance. As your opponent, even I could not help but feel proud for you...... Now should be the moment your father is most proud of you. Audrey came closer and held Chriss hand. They faced Chriss father who was on the stand. Boom! Loud applause and cheers immediately erupted from the entire stand. Almost everyone stood and clapped their hands, regardless of Holy Dawn Academy side or Dragon Breath Academy side. Oi, that guy, stop looking around, its you, the one wearing blue clothes! Shouldnt you feel excited and touched at such moments? You should at least cheer or applause. Arent you too heartless not giving any support? A few complaints suddenly broke out from a part of the stand where River Bend Academy and people from Rapids City were located. Redwin stared at the blue-robed arcane master with disdain. That blue-robed arcane master was the one who was secretly planning to harm Rinloran and the others before the start of the matches. Hearing Redwins complaint and seeing the many Brotherhood members menacing expressions. The blue-robed arcane masters expression turned stiff. In order not to draw attention from the rest, after a little hesitation, he also clapped. What? You look so reluctant. Werent you so happy at the start? Yet you didnt applaud for that touching scene and seem completely unmoved. Are you really here to watch the tournament or what? Redwin felt that the blue-robed arcane master was still acting, and complained again. The blue-robed arcane master slightly twitched his lips. He pretended not to hear Redwins complaint, but his eyes showed cold murderous intent. ...... Chris was so impressive. Whats her materialization skill? Those two black piercers doesnt seem heavy, but had astonishing piercing power. They really suit her...... But Chris should be more or less unable to fight, now its 2:2...... A gust of stench suddenly assaulted the Holy Dawn Academy team who were focusing on Chris. I...... Ayrin get lost, youre so smelly! Stingham almost fainted when he turned around. He saw that Ayrin had already gotten up. Haha, still smelly? I have already showered and changed into new clothes. Get lost! So smelly! Haha, since we are teammates, we should share our happiness and troubles. Since I stink, we should stink together! Ayrin immediately jumped into the center of the gang. The Holy Dawn bunch sure are close. They look eccentric, but are really good buddies that went through thick and thin together...... Someone in the Dragon Breath Academy team exclaimed. Theres no need to feel envious. Arent we just like them? Gaskin said. I also feel that way...... A familiar sound, along with continuous vomiting sound, came from the side. Ah! Get lost! They exerted strength together and blew away Morgan, who showed up with a depressed face. Didnt you say we are like them? Morgan was speechless after getting pushed far away. He spoke while vomiting. But youre hundreds of times smellier than him. If you come closer again, we wont be able to fight the following matches! Gaskin and the others pointed at Morgan and threatened. 2:2? Chris also cant fight anymore? She already used her Dark Destruction Dragon. The next opponent from the Dragon Breath Academy is Cuswoth who excelled in speed. She should be unable to continue and withdrew. After Audrey admitted defeat, Chris also chose to forfeit. The score became 2:2. Watching Chris leaving the stage, many discussions were going on within the audience. Amongst the noise of those discussions, Carter showed a proud smile. In Chriss perspective, unless she could not even get up, there was no way she would think that she could not fight anymore. Hence, Chris forfeiting was because she did not need to let her father to see her fighting desperately...... She was just fully confident of the next teammates to go up, fully confident of their victory...... Rinloran, arent you a neat freak?! Why didnt you chase Ayrin away?! Stingham pushed away Ayrin, who went close to him, and complained to Rinloran. Because Im going up next, its irrelevant to me. Rinloran nonchalantly answered and left for the arena immediately after. ...... Stingham became dotted eyed as he did not think of that. Hes next? At that moment, the normal-looking blue-robed arcane master revealed a chilling intent. Executing another valued student with boundless potential before your eyes...... Liszt, Carter, will this humiliation cause you to lose control of your emotions and make a fatal mistake? While the blue-robed arcane master had such a monologue, he lowered his head even further. ...... I never thought that we can really stand on the same starting line, and have a fair fight! Two high elven bloodline owners stood facing each other. The Dragon Breath Academy star, Heavenly Singer Cuswoth looked at Rinloran with a smile, then looked at Stingham in the Holy Dawn Academy team, But my teammate after me seem a little more reliable than your Stingham. Your pressure is greater than me. Thats not true. Rinloran shook his head, Although this guy is an idiot...... he is quite reliable when it matters. Since thats the case, I hope our battle will be like Ayrin vs Morgan, Chris vs Audrey, making the crowd respect and cheer for us. Cuswoth greeted Rinloran with an ancient and elegant hand stroke gesture. Rinloran also returned the gesture with a stern and serious expression. It was the gesture of ancient elf race. It meant a respectful, impartial, all-out battle! Chapter 392: Assassination, Descends! All noise gradually faded away, the entire arena eventually returned to silence, only heavy breathing echoed. Due to the score being 2:2, every match thereafter was even more important. Compared to the Fallen Shadow Valley before, you look more confident and exudes stronger aura...... Normal tactics should not be a threat to you anymore. Since thats the case, I have to use my trump cards just like Captain Morgan. Just as Leonardo announced the start of the match, such thought flashed across Cuswoths mind. His entire face was suddenly shrouded in black light before anyone realized. His facial features had all disappeared. The entire face became absolutely black, like a smooth black board, yet boundlessly deep! It seemed that beyond his face, the internal of his body had become a world of black light! Whats the meaning of this? Why did his face become black? Teacher Carter, what arcane skill is this? Ayrin and Stingham stopped their quarrel and shouted with surprise. Face of Darkness! One of the strongest forbidden skills of the Dark Elves. It allows arcane particles to be emitted from the face directly. It also reduces the distance between the Life Gate and body surface, improving casting speed. Its known as the sure-hit target skill. After casting this forbidden skill, any projectile type arcane skill will become the most accurate arrow and lock on to Rinlorans position, never missing him! Hence, while both of them have high elf bloodline, Rinloran obtained the inheritance of forest ranger and moonlight swordsman. However, Cuswoths true secret should be the inheritance of the eternal night hunter from the dark elves! Carter quickly explained. Just as he as explaining, the scene on the stage had changed. Rinloran vanished, leaving only a few flashes on the stage. However, immediately afterwards, a black crescent light slashed out from the front of Cuswoths body. It seemed to have slashed empty air, but with a flash of black and pale blue light, Rinlorans body suddenly appeared with a sword blocking the front. His body was pushed back by the strong impact. Fear Angel Feast! With just a single strike, Cuswoth had gained complete advantage. He had the lead in casting arcane skill, maintaining one step faster than Rinloran. Countless angel monsters with stinger tails constantly flew out from Rinlorans surroundings, swarming towards him like an army. Forest Goddess: Holy Tree of Protection! Rinloran quickly chanted. Countless rays of moonlight grew from the ground. In a mere moment, countless glowing trees stood on the ground. The incoming fear angels collided with light trees, becoming balls of grey flame. Rinloran began scuttering between the light trees. The audience could not even see his figure. You have already experienced a complete Lunar Baptism and become able to cast such arcane skills. Despite the face remaining as a black board, Cuswoth still expressed his surprise and lamented. Have a taste of my Dark Night Sword! Cuswoth shook his head. The black light on his face instantly increased in intensity. Black light concentrated into a black pillar and spew out from his face! Hiss! Sounds of people drawing their breaths came from the stand. The vision above the entire arena was suddenly blocked by mysterious darkness. A black longsword peeked out from the void. Shing! The black materialized sword also accurately locked on to Rinlorans position and used unimaginable acceleration to slash at Rinloran as if it was teleporting! What speed! Ayrin could not clearly see the sword flash of that black sword. He just felt that it was even faster than Rinlorans Moonlight Erosion! Clang! A lightning sword flash suddenly hit the black sword flash. Cuswoth was immediately filled with astonishment. The Dark Night Judgement of the Dark Night Sword was at a speed of the sudden nightfall. It was absolutely faster than Moonlight Erosion. He believed that Rinloran would never be able to block it! However, the sword on Rinlorans left hand properly blocked it at that moment. Shing! Just as Cuswoth was feeling astonished, a sharp sword flash had already arrived before him. Whats this sword technique!? What sword technique was amalgamated into the Moonlight Sword!? Cuswoth immediately reacted and black light surged before him. Psst! However, just as his body was flung back, a burst of blood came from his chest. A cross-shape sword scar was carved on his chest, with moonlight faintly glowing. It was also a target skill by Moonlight Swordsman. Next, Rinlorans sword charge would be even faster! Darkness Goddess Protection! Cuswoth immediately disappeared in a ball of darkness. Rinlorans two sword flashes cut through the darkness, but Cuswoth appeared more than twenty meters away. At the same time, the sword scars on his chest was shrouded in darkness. The pale moonlight could not pass through. You indeed have great potential. Even at our age, we can only do so much. Its a pity that you are the enemy of House Baratheon...... So, your time is almost up...... During the duel which could not be seen and yet so breathtaking, the blue-robed arcane master on the stand smirked in his mind. Then a silent incantation began within him. Many arcane particles gathered the bizarre arcane energy stored within his body. It appeared like a choir by many tiny people. However, there was no arcane energy fluctuation visible outside his body. Even the audience squeezing next to him did not notice any strange phenomenon. You better be careful! Cuswoth, who seemed to have narrowly evaded Rinlorans attack and was already injured, suddenly told Rinloran in a serious tone. At the same time, that black sword flash suddenly dove down from the sky and pierced into the ground before Cuswoth. As the sword landed before him, his face poured out endless black light again. A black angel with six pairs of wings manifested behind the black longsword. That angel also seemed to be made from materialization skill. Swoosh! The black angel just crossed its arms before itself, as if hugging the black longsword stabbed onto the ground. However, countless black sword flashes shot out from its body and the sword at that moment! Rinlorans expression immediately changed! Those black sword flashes looked weak, but they possessed power that seemed to be able to burn the soul. It was one of the strongest secret skills of the dark elves: Dark Judgement Angel Sword! Rinloran almost instantly fell back into the light forest he created. The black sword flashes swarmed at him like a tsunami. Pieces and pieces of the light trees were destroyed, shredded into countless sparks. Swoosh! Many streaks of pale blue light manifested around Rinloran and began flowing around him. Flower longswords appeared on both of Rinlorans hands. He slightly crouched his body and was prepared to face the tsunami-like black sword flashes. None of his protection arcane skill could defend against Cuswoths secret skill. The only thing he could do was to parry away some of the sword flashes with his materialized sword. Then he would use his medical arcane skills to cure himself and weather through the sword flashes with his body! You actually chose such a method to fight a war of attrition! Cuswoth showed a bitter smile. It seemed like they had no choice but to determine the winner through the current method. Psst! The first few scattered black sword flashes pierced into Rinloran. A few tiny blood drops splashed out from Rinlorans body. The streaming light surrounding Rinloran then immediately repaired the wounds. Whats happening!? However, at that instant, Cuswoths expression greatly changed. He suddenly felt at uncontrollable power mixed into his Dark Judgement Angel Sword. That power was violent, and appeared all of a sudden, melding into his black sword flashes. In just an instant, he could feel that each of his black sword flashes became a violent and menacing devil! Rinlorans calm and composed expression also immediately turned pale. He suddenly felt a terrifying aura. He was the second to feel the change in Cuswoths arcane skill! Die! The blue-robed arcane master on the stand revealed a cruel smirk. Even now, there was no arcane energy fluctuation outside his body. Everything was digested within. Rinloran is going to die! Cuswoth felt a chill, but his mind reflexively made a decision. Ah! He made a fierce roar in his heart. He exerted all of his strength to fight that violent power. The black color on his face fully detached from his body, just like a black mask leaving his body. Meanwhile, countless black torrents shot out from the rest of his body. They pushed his body like a huge winch and rushed into the tsunami-like black sword flashes! Whats happening!? Not good! The audience could not understand what happened. Only at that time, the referees felt the mutation in Cuswoths sword flashes and changed their expressions. In that instant, even Leonardo, who was the closest, could not react in time! Cuswoth generated countless black torrents and instantly shattered the majority of sword flashes. He was the most familiar with the arcane skill, so he used his own power to destroy its arcane structure. However, at the same time, those uncontrollable violent power also became chaotic and hit his body. Countless pieces of black light cut through his body. His body was almost torn into pieces! The expression of the blue-robed arcane master on the stand turned sour. He never imagined Cuswoth to take such action! You actually used your own body as a shield to save Rinloran! Are you an idiot!? He cursed in his mind as he had believed that his plan would be perfectly carried out. Chapter 393: Inspirer Whats happening? Did Cuswoths arcane skill go out of control? But Cuswoth is blocking it for Rinloran! Such sharpness! Cuswoths body will be chopped into pieces! When Cuswoths body was cut up by the black light and almost chopped into pieces, the audience finally realized the situation. It actually...... The expressions of Liszt, Rui and the others on the stand immediately turned livid. Ever since they received the warning from Ferguillo, they had suspected that the Maelstrom Team would make their move during the national tournament. Hence, apart from Carter who was stationed at the edge of the stage, the rest of them were surveilling from the stand. It was obviously the effect of an interference forbidden skill! However, none of them, including the patrolling teams from the Office of Special Affairs, had felt any special arcane energy fluctuation! The medical teams at the side also looked extremely grievous. Those experienced medical arcane masters could immediately diagnose that they could not save Cuswoth. Swoosh! However, at that instant, Rinloran also became a silhouette of light. Countless streams of pale blue light, mixed with pale green light, rushed out from his body. This is the Gift of Life from the high elves blessed by the Lunar Baptism, along with Ciarans...... A captain of the medical teams regained the flame of hope in his eyes. Cuswoth! In Rinlorans eyes, there was Cuswoth on the verge of collapsing. Using arcane skills beyond the limit had also caused Rinloran to feel his body breaking down. However, he only had one thought at that moment: He must save Cuswoth! If not for Cuswoth reacting in time and risking his own life to save him, the person collapsing would be himself! Cuswoths body was also instantly wrapped in the pale blue and pale green streams of light. Cuswoths body was about to break apart, but the light desperately stuck his body back. Some of the cuts on his body were also filled with pale blue and pale green light. Leave the rest to me! A few medical teams were rushing onto the stage in desperation. However, at that moment, they heard a familiar voice. Songat...... They immediately stopped their feet. Songat, the number one medical arcane master from the Office of Special Affairs, had already rushed past them. Teacher Carter! Ayrin, Stingham and the rest who were trying to run up were stopped by Carter. Dont worry. Cuswoth should not die. Carter looked at Ayrin and the others, and spoke with a grievous expression, If he cant be saved, Songat wouldnt waste his effort and rush in. Is it caused by the Maelstrom Team? Ayrin clenched his fist until it crackled. From the situation just now, if not for Cuswoths desperate attempt to save Rinloran and Rinloran desperately saving Cuswoth in return, at least one of them would have died by now. Its such a level of secret skill. More importantly, to be able to suppress the arcane energy fluctuation to the point where none of the arcane masters present could detect; it can only be achieved by those arcane masters on the level of the Maelstrom Team. Carter glanced at him and spoke. Can we find him from the stand? Chris surveyed the stand with a slightly pale face, Even the most important member of House Baratheon wouldnt be let off for making a move on the contestant during the tournament. They will be charged by the Office of Special Affairs! Carter shook his head, Its fundamentally impossible. It is an internal charging type arcane skill. When practicing said arcane skill, the practitioner will explode into pieces from a slight mistake. But an arcane master who can master this arcane skill will not leave any trace when casting. Even specialized artifacts used for detecting arcane energy fluctuation cannot detect it. If this is that invisible and mysterious fifth member of the Maelstrom Team, its still fine. But if it isnt, then they must be reevaluated. Because those who mastered such an arcane skill are definitely Shadow Dancer level arcane masters. In other words, the Maelstrom Team may have two Shadow Dancer level assassins. Amongst Demonic Eyes Rintucci, Demonic Blade Rinbowen, Hells Emissary Rindy and Demon of Calamity Rinchenson, one of them is hiding his strongest talent! Two Shadow Dancer level arcane masters? Stinghams face turned green, Are they going to continue sabotaging here? This tournament must definitely not be interrupted by a single person or House. Otherwise, its a humiliation not only to us, but also to the entire Kingdom and every arcane master in the Office of Special Affairs. Those arcane masters from the Office of Special Affairs will surely cast domain on the arena next. Some of the trigger type domain will point to the caster. In the situation where all of the teams from the Office of Special Affairs start to deploy, making another move is pretty impossible. Also...... They should only have one chance. Furthermore, Morgan is probably too strong, so they choose to kill Rinloran...... Otherwise, their number one target is definitely to kill Ayrin. After a pause, Carter watched Ayrin and spoke. Its the Maelstrom Team huh...... They actually dare to make a move here! On the stage, many arcane masters from the Office of Special Affairs had started to deploy domains and artifacts. In the center of the stage, Leonardo, who watched Songat taking Cuswoth away, was also trembling in shame. Message from the organizer...... The tournament is to continue, it must not be interrupted. Investigation will be done in the dark. But in order to let the tournament continue as per normal, you are to announce that it was Cuswoths arcane skill which malfunctioned. Due to Cuswoth and Rinloran saving each other, they both survived and avoided casualty. A vice referee, showing the same grievous expression, walked next to Leonardo and whispered. The Maelstrom Team really think that they are the strongest arcane team in the entire Doraster and dont intend to care about others huh...... But you guys probably didnt expect the beliefs of these hot-blooded youths; and didnt expect Cuswoth and Rinloran risking their own lives to save the other, causing your plan to fail! Leonardos mouth twitched as he nodded, then picked up the referee flag again. At that moment, there was already a vice referee announcing that it was Cuswoths arcane skill malfunctioning and the tournament would continue. Was that Cuswoths arcane skill malfunctioning? But Cuswoth actually risked his own life to save Rinloran. That is what a real arcane master should be like...... Rinloran is also praiseworthy. At the crucial moment, he also risked his life to save Cuswoth...... Most of the audience believed it and became even more enthusiastic. That was exactly the match they wanted to watch. Go! Carter slapped Mosss shoulder and told the red-haired youth, Dont ruin the mood...... Although thats not the truth, the performance of Cuswoth and you guys can inspire more people, leading more people to share the same beliefs as you all. Dragon Breath Academys Gaskin also walked up at that moment. His face was showing a never seen before brilliance. Thank you...... After walking up to Gaskin, Moss thanked him in a serious tone, Without Cuswoth, Rinloran might have been dead. Fighting evil is the mission of every arcane master. Gaskin solemnly said. Just that simple line made Moss very grateful. He felt that a team like Dragon Breath Academy was indeed a well-deserved champion team. Later...... I may have to apologize. Moss hesitated and told Gaskin. Gaskin was surprised. He could not quite understand what Moss meant. Are you ready? Leonardo saw the arcane teams from the Office of Special Affairs signaling their readiness. He took a deep breath and asked Moss and Gaskin. Yes. Moss and Gaskin nodded and spoke at the same time. Dragon Breath Academy vs Holy Dawn Academy. Fourth match, Gaskin vs Moss! Begin! Leonardos voice rang again, he swung his flag. Sorry! Moss apologized to Gaskin again in his mind. At the same time, Mosss body immediately enlarged. Due to him obtaining the effect of the Heart of Fury fruit, after the transformation, his skin seemed to be burning in red flame. He looked like a real magma giant. Boom! His heavy body vigorously compressed the air and an astonishing explosion immediately occurred below him. The audience on the stand felt that their ear drums exploded, causing ringing sounds in their heads. Mosss body blasted forward. And the moment he blasted forward; his body already returned small. ...... Gaskins pupils quickly contracted. In that instant, Mosss charging speed had already exceeded his dynamic vision. However, that was not all. Boom! Another shocking heat wave exploded in the air. Almost everyone opened their mouths in shock, while their eyes could not catch Mosss position. They only saw countless traces of burns in the air with smoke trailing behind. Hiss...... A breath drawing sound. The stationary image appearing in everyones eyes was a materialized huge blade burning in bright flame and Mosss body fiercely crashing into Gaskins body! Gaskin was a power type arcane master, he did not have any advantage in speed. During that instant, he completely lost his target and could only cast a defensive arcane skill. Boom! His body could not endure the impact and was shot backwards. This guy...... He has already improved so much. Its because I cant fight back and will lose the earliest...... Hence he apologized to me. At that moment, he finally realized why Moss apologized to him. That was because Moss was no longer a power type arcane master of the giant, but a furious charging speed type arcane master! Moss was exactly his complete bane! Boom! While Gaskin was still suffering from the first impact and could not muster any further defense, Mosss second charge had already impacted him. Gaskins body was blown out of the stage. He fell into the stand along with shouts of surprise, creating a big crater in the stand. Its already over? Can Gaskin still fight? Majority of the audience could not react to the situation. However, they immediately heard Leonardos voice announcing the end of the match. Only then did they realize that even if Gaskin could still stand, he could not defend against Mosss charge. This guy...... Theres probably nobody who can defend against his charge without any preparation huh? Except Morgan? The bunch from Dragon Breath Academy team were also speechless. The stand became silent for a moment. That was because this match gave them even more shock. Moss was a target of mockery since the start of the national tournament. He was the one who performed the poorest. However, that red-haired youth was constantly improving himself, constantly changing everyones opinion of him. Oh no...... This years champion belongs to Holy Dawn Academy. Somebody on the stand said so. Why? The audience around him asked. In their perspectives, even if Dragon Breath Academy only had one member left, there was still a chance. Have you forgotten? That red-haired youth knows the giant bloodlines double sacrifice arcane skill...... ...... The audience who asked also trembled as they remembered. Chapter 394: Blood Tears It seems like we really cant continue. It was unexpected for the outcome to be settled in that match. In the Dragon Breath Academy team, the fifth contestant, Treyn helplessly looked at Audrey and the rest, To counter his charge skill and Sacrificial Halo, I can only use my Rock Domain. But after using Rock Domain, I wont have much arcane particles left. Its impossible to fight Stingham next. Use your Rock Domain and restrict his action, dont let him get the chance to use Sacrificial Halo. Audrey groaned for a moment, took a look at Ayrin and the others, then said, They may have to fight against even stronger opponents next...... Since we already cant win this tournament, we should not increase their injuries...... Alright. Lets witness the birth of a new champion team, the miracle from St Lauren. Compared to us, those guys should be more inspiring...... Treyn shrugged his shoulders like Morgan and entered the stage. Wahahaha...... Stingham suddenly laughed in the Holy Dawn Academy team. Moss only has this move alone. He will surely be finished off by the next Dragon Breath Academy contestant. Then it will be my turn last. I will defeat that guy and become the messiah to save everyone and bring Holy Dawn Academy to the top. I wonder how many pretty girls will court me by then. Stingham, didnt you already have the Dark Queen Mermaid as your girlfriend? Ayrin reminded Stingham after seeing his strange laughter. That doesnt matter. Stingham proudly spoke, I can always refuse the pretty girls courting me. ...... The Holy Dawn bunch could not endure it and beat Stingham up again. ...... Lets start, brave warrior Moss! Treyn, who had stayed with Morgan for a long time and was influenced by Morgan, imitated Ayrins tone and spoke to Moss. Since the result had been settled, there is no need to waste time. Its time for all of you to shower in the glory that belongs to you. Treyn thought so in his mind. Sure, lets begin! Moss did not know the thoughts of those people from Dragon Breath Academy. He still nodded towards Treyn with a strong fighting spirit and sportsmanship. Its going to begin! The audience on the stand opened their eyes wide. As Mosss charge was too quick, they would have missed it if they blinked. They did not want to see the match end without being able to see anything. Dragon Breath Academy vs Holy Dawn Academy, Treyn vs Moss! Begin! Leonardo swung down the referee flag strongly. Boom! An explosive sound rang. Moss began his charge again! He was a youth who would shake in fear when facing a strong opponent. However, his charge was always straightforward. A huge revolving blade appeared from his back again and instantly spun to his front. The huge curved blade seemed to be burning with soul and will. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!...... However, at that instant, countless huge cyan rocks appeared before Moss and the sky in the surroundings! Rock Domain! Countless huge cyan rocks blocked his path, and the surrounding rocks constantly fell onto him. Ah! Moss immediately raised a cry of pain. In such a domain, he could only enlarge himself into a giant with blazing rock skin and endure the smashing by clutching his head. Pieces of huge rocks continuously smashed onto Mosss body, clearly hurting him. Moss could not advance at all, not even get into the distance to use his Sacrificial Halo. He looked really pitiful. Wahahaha! Seeing that scene, Stingham laughed even louder. I guess its a draw? Although I can defeat him with Rock Domain, if this goes on, my arcane particle will be fully exhausted...... Im going to forfeit the next match. However, at that moment, Treyn shrugged towards the main referee, Leonardo, at the side and spoke. Leonardo was surprised for a moment. However, he immediately understood the intention of Treyn and the others. It was up to Moss whether he would agree to leave it as a draw, but if Treyn was going to forfeit the next match, the tournament was already over. Hence, he raised the referee flag in his hand. Treyn is forfeiting? In that case, even if Moss cant fight anymore, Holy Dawn Academy has already won against Dragon Breath Academy? The champion of this years national tournament is Holy Dawn Academy? The audience on the stand could not hold back their excitement and stood up. Although they had already thought that Holy Dawn Academy would definitely win, when the moment actually arrived, they still felt unbelievable. After all, a weeds-level team, a team that had to go through the preliminaries to participate in the tournament, eventually won the championship with no dispute. It was a real miracle. What!? Stingham was dumbfounded after realizing what happened. He shouted towards Treyn with frustration, Treyn! How can you forfeit! You should at least hold out until the next match and lose to me! Treyn looked at the furious Stingham and shrugged. He laughed, It cant be helped. My arcane particles are exhausted, I cant fight anymore. Then you should at least stay until the next match. Take a good pose and get beaten by me. Stingham cried tears of frustration. Holy Dawn Academy, victory! This years Hegemonic Cup of Starry Sky Braves champion goes to the Holy Dawn Academy! Leonardos sonorous voice rang. Boom! The entire venue reached the boiling point! A new champion was born. Especially for the St Lauren supporters, they literally went mad. St Lauren people hugged one another, screaming and jumping madly. It was a huge honor. It had been decades since any of the academies in St Lauren won the national tournament championship. Heroes! They are St Laurens heroes! Ayrin! Rinloran! Chris!...... Waves of loud cheers and shouts almost toppled the arena. They continued to rise, accompanied by the Holy Dawn Academy anthem slowly getting louder. Are we really the champions? Have we really won the tournament? Chris covered her mouth, her tears uncontrollably flowed. Haha! I should feel happy, but why am I crying? Ayrin giggled, but his face also seemed moist. Someone like me...... can actually be a member of the national tournament champion team? Moss could not believe it, he suddenly hugged his head and cried. I didnt even get a chance to perform...... Stingham was crying harder than anyone, Can we have a rematch? ...... Haha, Brother Rinloran and his friends are really impressive. After reaching the fourth match, Dragon Breath Academy has already given up. How about it? The man that I, Redwin, fancy, is definitely not a wuss. He will definitely make us proud! On the stage, Redwin and the Brotherhood gang were also elated. I actually failed...... My assassination...... actually failed...... At that moment, only the blue-robed arcane master had a stiff expression, the roaring in his heart sounded like a beast. The prouder the arcane master, the harder he took the fact when he failed while playing with his prey. As a Shadow Dance level arcane master, despite making a move, his prey was still alive and well. His prey was even celebrating and enjoying the victory, it was as if he was slapped in public. River Bend Academys Brotherhood is it...... Arent you Rinlorans brothers...... If I kill you, they should lose their calm, right? In the corner of his eyes, he saw Redwin who was cheering for Rinlorans victory. The stiffness on his face disappeared. It was replaced by an excited laughter. He also looked like the surrounding people, enjoying the spectacular tournament and cheering for the new champions. Your brother is indeed impressive. He even hugged Redwin and spoke. Of course! Redwin, who was even happier than if he had won himself, completely forgot that the blue-robed arcane master was the one he scolded before. He also tapped on the blue-robed arcane masters back and felt proud, Hes my brother after all. Redwin also did not notice the slight stinging pain on his back. The blue-robed arcane master then mixed into the cheering crowd and disappeared. Suddenly, a team from the Office of Special Affairs noticed a strange arcane energy fluctuation. Whoosh! In an instant, at least ten arcane teams from the Office of Special Affairs rushed to the stand where the River Bend people were. What happened? Ayrin and the others noticed the commotion while still feeling excited and turned their heads around. Rinloran saw Redwins gang in a glance. Thank you! He strongly waved towards Redwin and shaped his words. Rinloran, good brother! Im proud of you! Redwin noticed Rinloran waving towards him, he shouted back even more excitedly. Pff...... However, at that moment, Redwins body suddenly stiffened. He could feel a fatal presence suddenly explode from his back. The power made him feel that his whole being was destroyed in an instant. His cheering abruptly stopped. A burst of blood sprayed out from his mouth. Rinlorans smile immediately froze! This...... Ayrin, Stingham and the others were also shocked. Boss, what happened to you!? The surrounding River Bend Academy students screamed. Was there any suspicious person!? Several arcane masters from the Office of Special Affairs had already arrived next to Redwin and asked with a grievous expression. They could feel that the Redwins insides had received fatal damage! There was a blue-robed arcane master! A Brotherhood member suddenly remembered and cried out. At the same time, Rinloran already appeared next to Redwin. Rinloran was a neat freak, but at that moment, he pushed away an arcane master from the Office of Special Affairs and hugged the fallen Redwin. He did not make any sound, but the corner of his eyes slightly ruptured. Two streaks of blood tears flowed down his fair cheeks. I...... I was set up huh...... Im so useless...... Brother Rinloran...... You must properly learn the Thousand Storms Sword...... Redwin looked at Rinloran. His gaze gradually lost focus, his body slowly getting cold. Ah......! Rinloran hugged Redwin and let out a beastly roar. Blood tears flowed down his face. Chapter 395: Maelstrom’s Pride From today on, this fellow is our good friend, he is also our brother! Whats with the politeness? We are brothers. If you keep acting so courteously towards me, I will get angry! We found the place Thousand Storms Sword Rhodes used to train! ...... Here, the Thousand Storms Sword! Haha, its found at the training place of Peerless Swordmaster Gideon in his late years! It was in an underground cave. As it was flooded by water, it took great efforts to sort it out...... See that? My Brother Rinloran and his friends won! You must properly learn the Thousand Storms Sword...... Scenes after scenes of Redwin flashed across Rinlorans mind, eventually stopping at Redwin spitting out blood and telling him that line. Rinloran could even tell that Redwin had not finished his sentence. What he did not finish was not You must properly learn the Thousand Storms Sword and revenge for me, but You must properly learn the Thousand Storms Sword, or you will also get killed by such a strong enemy. That was because Redwin forever regarded loyalty and friendship more important than himself! Idiot! Why would an idiot like you die!? I cant even...... cant even properly call you a brother for once...... How can you die!? Come back to life! Wait until I recover some arcane particles, I will heal you! Blood tears streamed down Rinlorans cheeks. Rinloran let out beastly roars as he shook Redwins body that was losing heat. Rinloran...... Moss pulled Rinloran as he could not bear to watch any longer. Get lost! Rinloran turned around with a furious expression. Moss unconsciously took a step back seeing that. Maelstrom Team...... You imbeciles, you would even kill such an idiot! I will definitely...... definitely learn the Thousand Storms Sword! ...... Belo, what are you doing!? Ayrin watched the whole scene in a daze. Suddenly, he saw Belo carving something on his own forehead. The sharp nails carved deep wounds on the forehead, forming a kill character. Belo, Rinloran is suffering so much now, yet you still have the mood to write characters on your forehead. Stingham watched Belo and groaned. This is the ancient beastman tribes blood vengeance mark, unending till one side dies. Carter explained from the side. Liszt and the rest had surrounded them. Blood vengeance mark, unending till one side dies? Stingham and the others were shocked, Belo...... Whats the fuss? These guys killed my teammates brother, doesnt that mean theyre not giving me face? Would I let them off? Belo pushed up his spectacles with a chilling expression, This great me wont even give them the chance to lick my feet...... Who was it...... Rinloran, who assassinated Boss!? The Brotherhood members cried out and dove onto Redwin. Its the Maelstrom Team! Moss shouted out with bloodshot eyes. The Maelstrom Team of House Baratheon? The Maelstrom Team, the Baratheons, both will be the sworn enemies of River Bend Academy from this moment onwards! Those afraid of making the Baratheons and Maelstrom Team into enemies are free to withdraw from Brotherhood! The obedient-looking Anderson, who was called the tactician of Brotherhood, roared out with tears. At the same time, he cut his palm and swore with his blood. Whats the belief of our Brotherhood? Its loyalty! Its comradery! Many Brotherhood members roared back in response. They also cut their palms and swore with their blood, not a single one withdrew from Brotherhood. This incident hasnt been investigated. What proof is there to accuse the Maelstrom Team of us Baratheon? Dont get incited by someone with ulterior motives and used by them! A cold voice came from the stand behind them. It was a man wearing the uniform of Golden Stag Academy. Its Ghastly Wave Master Golan, a professor in Golden Stag Academy, and one of the lords of Baratheon! Someone immediately recognized the identity of the man and shouted. Do you know why? The obedient-looking Anderson immediately changed into a furious expression. He took a glance at Rinloran, then at the lord from Baratheon, and told him word by word, Because he is a brother of our Brotherhood, and you are not. So we believe in him and not you! Then you will regret it! That lord was taken aback for a moment, then sneered and left. What happened? The Maelstrom Team...... actually killed a student from River Bend Academy who was Rinlorans friend, after failing to assassinate Rinloran? The members of Dragon Breath Academy team looked at one another and turned furious. Those guys are freely bullying the weak just because they are strong...... Those people are no different from Evil Dragon followers and bandit teams...... Arent we born to fight such people!? Audrey took a deep breath and spoke in an icy tone while looking at the stand. Ayrin...... At that moment, Stingham and the rest suddenly felt the surrounding temperature rising. They turned around and saw Ayrins body releasing an astonishing amount of heat. His muscles were so tense they seemed about to explode. Ferguillo...... Redwin...... Ayrin did not grasp the situation at first and was a little confused. However, in his current state, the world before his eyes seemed to have become unlimited rising hot air. The feeling of wanting to destroy everything filled his heart. Especially when he saw the lord from Baratheon leaving, he just wanted to rush up and fight. Ayrin, endure it a while longer! At that moment, Liszt walked next to Ayrin and put his hand on Ayrins shoulder. Next will be our war against the Maelstrom Team and Baratheon. But our battlefield is not here. What? There was an assassination on the stand? Someone assassinated a student from River Bend Academy, and was a friend of Rinloran? There can even be an assassination on the stand, those Office of Special Affairs bunch still havent caught the perpetrator? What the heck are they doing!? Who dares to commit assassination in the venue of the national tournament finals...... Thats too much! Waves of anger swept across the entire stand with Rinloran and River Bend guys at the center. The fervent cheers a minute ago became ignited fury. ...... ...... In a desolate alley of the Eichemalar main city, four silhouettes gathered. We failed our assassination this time. One of them said, Rinchenson, you still made a mistake due to your pride. You shouldnt have killed that River Bend student. That River Bend student is the president of River Bend Brotherhood, the son of Rapids Citys lord. What you did is equivalent to pushing the entire Brotherhood to Rinlorans side, as well as instigating River Bend and Clan Tarly to fight against our House. Not only that...... Killing anyone from the Holy Dawn Academy during the tournament could still be treated as an accident, but an assassination after they won...... will only incur the wrath of the audience, bringing great disadvantage to us Baratheon. Its fine. One of them smirked, Hadnt us Baratheon been fighting against everyone all the time? Pushing River Bend Brotherhood to Rinloran or not doesnt matter, because they will soon be killed by us. They wont have a chance to become lords or create corps that would pose a threat to us Baratheon. As for the crowd incitement...... as long as we kill the Holy Dawn Evil Six, those rage will become fear. Us Baratheon never lived depending on praises, but lived depending on ability and prestige. Those brats improve at an amazing speed, we cannot give them time. We must first create a chance to eliminate the Evil Six. Without Liszt and the rest, those brats can easily be killed. Another voice rang in the alley, but there was no silhouette. Chapter 396: Immediate Departure Teacher Ciaran, Teacher Liszt, please persuade Rinloran. He hasnt spoken a single word ever since returning from the arena, Im worried that he may get sick. A heavy atmosphere loomed over the living quarters of the Holy Dawn Academy. Chris watched Rinloran who was sitting at a corner in silence with worry and asked the teachers that had just walked in. Say nothing more. Team assemble, we are setting off. Liszt took a glance at Rinloran, then informed the team. Setting off? Teacher Liszt, Teacher Ciaran, where are we going? Ayrin was surprised and asked. To the Hunting Forest of House Eclipse Moon and House Roland. Carter, Rui, Minlur also walked in, each carrying a military backpack. Carter answered for Liszt, then said, Get ready in one minute, prepare to leave. One minute? I will comb my hair immediately! Stingham jumped up and rushed to his room. Will the Maelstrom Team be there? Are we going to find the Maelstrom Team for revenge immediately? Ayrin asked again. He saw Rinloran standing up, as if he could leave anytime without needing to prepare. When facing opponents like the Maelstrom Team, going the orthodox way to look for them will only let them find chances to attack us. So what we need to do is to continue our own business and force them to come to us. What we can do now is to hurry, hurry to the point they cannot make plans and make them follow our pace! We must be quick enough so that even if they realized what we are doing, they wont have time and lose the initiative! Carters tone was also filled with never seen before grimness, Didnt House Eclipse Moon have a hard time surviving due to pressure from both House Roland and House Baratheon...... We will destroy all the Baratheon teams there in one fell swoop. Lets see if the Maelstrom Team will show up! But are we going to Hunting Forest by ourselves? Without asking Teacher Donna or Teacher Berryn for help? Moss asked with worry. Since the arcane teams from Baratheon and Roland already had the advantage in that primeval forest area, it was the same as saying that place was Baratheons territory. The few of them seemed a little too insufficient. This is the battle between us Holy Dawn and Baratheon. If we cant match them, it will drag others in. Liszt glanced at Moss, And we must be fast, so we never informed anyone. Lets go! Chriss eyes showed her determination, she then shouted, Stingham! Whoosh! Stingham rushed out, but slapped his head and rushed back again, Give me a few seconds! I just bought some honey cream for skincare, I forgot to bring it! Whats that smell, why is it so smelly? Just then, Ayrin and Moss sniffed and looked outside in surprise. The smell seemed to have drifted from the road outside the door. Morgan! Then they realized who it was. Whats Morgan coming here for at this time? Ayrin ran to the door and saw Moran retching occasionally while walking closer from far away. The stench on his body caused the flowers to wither along the way. Morgan, are you here for revenge against me? Can you do that later? Ayrin saw Morgans slightly pale face and bashfully spoke. You little...... Where did you learn such a horrible domain!? Morgan leapt over and clutched at Ayrins neck a few times. After letting go, he showed a complex expression, You guys are going to fight against the Maelstrom Team soon, right? Umm...... Ayrin was hesitant. He did not know if telling Morgan the truth would ruin Carters plan. This is for you. Morgan could guess the gist from Ayrins hesitant expression. He gave an item to Ayrin. Morgan, whats this? Is it some arcane skill? Ayrin looked at the item in surprise. Its a sealed document which should have something recorded. Its a letter from Jean Camus. Morgan glanced at Ayrin, He said that if I felt that you are stronger than me and surpassed me in strength, then I should pass this letter to you. Honestly speaking, although we resulted in a draw during the match, if we are going to fight to the death, you are more likely to be killed by me. But I think...... with your improvement speed, you should surpass me soon. So this letter should be passed to you. Why would Jean Camus give me a letter? Ayrin wanted to open the envelope. Wait! Morgan immediately stopped Ayrin. Wait for another ten or so days, if theres still no news from Jean Camus, then open the letter. Morgan looked at Ayrin seriously, I vowed not to open the letter in advance with my arcane masters pride. I didnt hand over the letter because Im afraid that one of you cannot endure and open the letter. But you guys will definitely fight against Baratheons arcane teams, I might not be able to find you...... You must also vow with your arcane masters pride to only open the letter at the necessary moment. A letter that can only be opened at the necessary moment? Alright, I promise you with my arcane masters pride to never let anyone open the letter in advance. Ayrin vowed in a serious tone, then spoke again, What exactly is Jean Camus trying to do? I dont know. He returned to the Kingdom of Doa for something important. But regardless of what it is, it must be something very dangerous, very difficult...... Perhaps he thinks that you may be able to help him after knowing. Morgan took a deep breath, but started retching again. If I can help him, I will definitely help. Shouldnt Arcane masters help one another if needed? Ayrin nodded and kept the letter. Actually...... I am giving you the letter now because the Maelstrom Team is really too strong. Im afraid that if you guys were to be killed by them, you will never be able to see the letters contents. And perhaps, Jean Camuss letter may also contain something useful to you. Morgan looked at Ayrin. He could not help but shook his head and tapped Ayrins shoulder, Although you made me stink for so many days, I still hope that you can win, dont let me hear the news of your death. We will definitely win! Ayrin swung his fist powerfully and shouted. Then its farewell. Im so smelly anyway, nobody will welcome me. I should do a special training alone. Morgan shrugged and left. The moment he turned around, he sighed in his heart. You interesting fellas better survive this ordeal. ...... Ayrin, I think I saw Morgan giving you a love letter! Dont tell me he likes men just like you? Stingham walked out with a face full of skincare cream. He looked like he grew goosebumps as he spoke to Ayrin. Lets go! Liszt, Chris and the rest walked out from the door. Are you prepared to fight? The upcoming fight may be even more difficult than the time at the Fallen Shadow Valley. Liszt looked at everyone. As he was leading at the front, he turned around and spoke. They arent worthy of being called arcane masters...... Not fighting an opponent that is stronger than them, only bullying the weak and killing others...... I cant wait! Ayrin clenched his fist and controlled his urge to destroy, then thought, Baratheons territory...... House Rolands territory, I can destroy their properties to my hearts content by then? Redwin, my brother, I will definitely avenge you! Regardless of what family they are, I dont care...... How strong they are, I dont care...... Unless I die...... Baratheon...... will definitely fall! Rinloran slowly raised his head, starlight from the night sky reflected in his eyes that were containing blade glints. He slightly opened his mouth, revealing his white teeth, and swore with a voice only he himself could hear. Chapter 397: Goat Horn Team Hunting Forest is a monster forest similar to the Southam Demon Forest. Like the latter, apart from the huge trees covering up the sky, various python-like vines hung on the tree trunks. The only difference was that this primeval forest seemed to have more animals than the Southam Demon Forest. Turtles, reptiles, rodents, rabbits, various small animals could be seen everywhere. Even trails of huge beasts and monsters that could gather arcane energy and pose a threat to arcane masters like demonic apes, wind wolves, spike beasts, carrion monsters, salt armor monsters could often be seen. When arcane teams travelled through such a primeval forest, they must be even more careful. According to the natural law of food chain, such a large quantity of low rank animal ecosystem would definitely generate more powerful lord level monsters. A five-men arcane team was quickly dashing through the forest. They all wore tight dark green arcane uniform. It was made with the skin of a certain python, allowing their figures dashing through the forest to look like five dark green pythons. Three male and one female arcane master camouflaged on a huge tree not far away from those five arcane masters. Those four arcane masters wore arcane robes that could change color according to the surroundings, allowing them to blend into the environment. Their skin was dark brown like the tree trunks, with a crescent mark on their foreheads showing a natural silver color. Seeing the skin color and the silver crescent mark could ascertain that the three male and one female arcane master were from House Eclipse Moon. Its the Goat Horn Team! Amongst the four arcane masters, the oldest one looked just past his thirties, but his hair already had some whites. He was holding a simple crystal monocular made by the dwarves. The instant he saw those five arcane masters clearly, the oldest Eclipse Moon arcane master changed his expression. What to do? If they cross here, Janos team will be sandwiched! The other three arcane masters next to him were very young, at most twenty years old. The moment they heard the name Goat Horn Team, their faces turned pale. You three fall back first! The oldest Eclipse Moon arcane masters immediately made a decision. No, Uncle An, Im the weakest here. So if someone has to stay to delay them, it should be me. Amongst the other two male arcane masters, an arcane master with inch-long short hair and an eye-catching scar on the back of his head spoke. You two have better potential than me. When I was your age, I wasnt as strong as you two...... Enough talking, go! You are the future hope of our Eclipse Moon! The oldest Eclipse Moon arcane master commanded. However, at that instant, his body froze. Only two of the five arcane masters wearing dark green arcane robes remained in sight! The other three had disappeared while they were talking! Three vague arcane energy fluctuations quickly spread out from the three directions surrounding them! On top of three huge trees no further than sixty meters away, the three arcane masters that disappeared suddenly reappeared. Just like three big birds, they stood atop a thin branch and sneered while gazing at where the Eclipse Moon arcane masters were at. The other side also seemed to have noticed their presence, and surrounded them in such a short time! Augusta, its just four small fries. Us three are enough, you two can go ahead. Amongst the three Goat Horn Team members, an arcane master with a green gem choker that seemed to be some unknown amplification device combed his hair and leisurely told the remaining two arcane masters that arrived. As for the other two arcane masters standing on tree branches, one with a round face and sunken eyes, grey-magenta mixed hair shook his head in pity, Are the elite arcane masters of Eclipse Moon getting more and more timid? Its been days since I last met a proper opponent. The four Eclipse Moon arcane masters felt more chilling by the second. They were not afraid of dying in a fight. However, they knew that it was an evacuation route for the injured guarded by an arcane team behind them. Currently, if they could not delay the Goat Horn Team; even if only two arcane masters broke through and set up ambush on that route, the evacuation arcane team would be caught up by the trackers unless they escaped with the fastest possible speed. By then, that arcane team and more than ten wounded they were guarding would be devastated! Crack! At that moment, a tree branch breaking sound suddenly came from the dense forest nearby. Just from that branch breaking sound, the four Eclipse Moon arcane masters could immediately judge that someone stepped on a branch. The Goat Horn Team was already an elite arcane team of the Baratheon. Could there be another arcane team crossing here? Even if it was a normal arcane team from House Roland, they would probably be unable to escape at all. The four Eclipse Moon arcane masters turned even more pale. However, at that moment, the three Goat Horn Team members on the tree branches looked grim. The two rushing Goat Horn Team members also stopped. Are you really an idiot!? You even made a sound during our ambush! Its all your fault. You just have to comb your hair at such a place! Cant you be more careful!? Hmph! Youre not bad for being able to comb your hair while running at this speed, why dont you kneel down and lick my foot...... Some strange chattering could soon be heard. Flickering Flame! Amongst the three Goat Horn Team members on the tree branches, the one with a gem choker that was obviously an amplification device did not waste any time, sparks of arcane particles spread out from his hands. A gentle gust quickly swept across the dense forest where the sound came from. At almost the same time, countless embers that seemed fluffy appeared from the air. It was an arcane skill which did not cost many arcane particles. The flames temperature was also not high, seemingly just able to ignite the flammable arcane energy in the air. However, that temperature was just sufficient to burn the leaves and thin branches. Countless ash scattered, that blackened forest area immediately became clear. An arcane teams appearance immediately showed up. Its actually a wind type and fire type combination skill...... but the power is too weak. Idiot, you thought that was an attack!? Its all because of you making a noise that we lost the chance for a surprise attack. Its only used to check who we are! A grumbling that sounded clearly despising and a scolding with icy tone could be heard immediately afterward. Not an arcane team from Baratheon? The four Eclipse Moon arcane masters looked at the arcane team that showed up with suspicion. According to the conversation of that arcane team, they seemed to be trying to ambush the Goat Horn Team. Furthermore, that arcane team was way too strange! The six arcane masters before them were composed of five young men and one young woman. They all looked like students wearing pale green arcane robes. Behind the six student-like arcane masters, one big and one small figure followed behind them. The big one looked like an alluring arcane master, but apart from the natural charm on her face, why did she seem to be giving off a strange darkness aura? The small figure looked like an even younger girl of about twelve to thirteen years old. She was completely covered in arcane robe, but was carrying a cubic metal box even bigger than her body. Her face that was hidden in the hood seemed to be reflecting a metallic glint. At that moment, as if feeling that it would be a battle soon and there was no need to hide herself, the small figure suddenly let down the hood covering her face. A silver face and bronze blade-like hair, along with an ancient aura, appeared before everyone. Ancient metal clockwork war avatar? The four Eclipse Moon arcane masters were shocked. There were many arcane masters in the Kingdom of Doa owning metal clockwork war avatars. However, even the oldest one only came from the latter period of the Magus Era. Meanwhile, the metal clockwork war avatar before them was obviously even more ancient. Some of the decorations could only be seen from the metal clockwork war avatar remains from the Era of the War with Dragons in antique shops! Dark Queen Mermaid? Metal clockwork war avatar? You people are from the Holy Dawn Academy team? That arcane master who used Flickering Flame suddenly said, You actually come to this Hunting Forest to die? Holy Dawn Academy team? You are from the Holy Dawn Academy team? The four Eclipse Moon arcane masters immediately cried in joy. Yes, Im Ayrin. Wheres Jano and Christine? They are my friends! Ayrin shouted towards the four Eclipse Moon arcane masters. They...... The oldest Eclipse Moon arcane master completely recovered from his daze and told Ayrin, We must not let this Goat Horn Team pass here! The team Jano and Christine are in is doing a mission nearby. If any of these arcane masters pass here, they will be in fatal danger! You guys are so straightforward. Even if you treat us as friends, you should at least offer some greetings. Youre asking us to fight for you so directly? Stingham took out his comb and combed his hair, But small fries like these can be left to us. You just need to watch at the side. After saying that, Stingham jumped forward wanting to make a cool pose and provoke the enemy to fight. Whoosh! However, at that instant, Ayrin and the rest felt an arcane energy fluctuation. Before they could intercept, more than ten dusk-colored wind blades suddenly appeared before Stingham, slamming into his body at the same time. The wind blades were all about the same height as a person and released an icy glint. The concentration level was almost like a real materialized weapon! Ah! Stingham cried. As he cried, he was already flung back and became a black dot behind Ayrin and the rest. He flew a bit far...... I wonder if he died. Belo pushed his spectacles and commented. The four Eclipse Moon arcane masters looked at Stingham who was thrown out of sight, then back at the team, they suddenly felt the sense of security vanishing. Chapter 398: Surprisingly Close Teamwork Already at five gates huh? The casting speed is so fast I cant even react. Ayrin saw that the caster was from one of the two Goat Horn Team members who arrived later. He had a standard appearance of a Baratheon main houses bloodline. A handsome oval face, magenta hair and yellowish pupils. After sending Stingham flying, the arcane master with Baratheon main houses bloodline moved his hands. Over ten crystal balls with transparent wings suddenly flew out. They flew up to the sky and circled around over a thousand meters, then returned to his hands. Heat sensing crystal fairy, its an item that could only be bought during the Era of the War with Dragons. Chris remarked in surprise. It was a womans nature to love cute things. Those heat sensing crystal fairies not only acted as a great support item for the arcane master by detecting body heat released by arcane master in the surroundings, they could also absorb starlight at night and fly around in the room like fireflies. They looked just like real fairies and were very cute. Are you really here to die? Liszt and the others are not following you? You all should still be in Eichemalar three days ago. You sure are fast now that you are here. The moment he saw that the heat sensing crystal fairies had no reaction, the arcane master bearing Baratheon main houses bloodline traits immediately relaxed. He leisurely spoke, Since you all have come to give us such a big present, why dont we get acquainted first? Im Augusta, the captain of the Goat Horn Team, as well as the lord of Baratheons Newland Ridge. This is Singo. He pointed at a tall, metal grey hair arcane master who was carrying a canvas bag about the height of a person, The vice-captain of our Goat Horn Team. And them. He then pointed at the arcane master wearing a strange gem choker amplification device; the slightly chubby, round-faced, sunken eye arcane master with grey-magenta mixed hair; and an arcane master with a soaring braid, two strange red marks on his cheeks, who looked very quiet and skinny, They are Ingit, Prando and Diaphano. Im Stingham! The most handsome genius in the national tournament! At that moment, a loud shout came from afar. ...... The five Goat Horn Team members and the four Eclipse Moon arcane masters twitched their mouths. He didnt die? He was blown away, yet enthusiastically introducing himself now, who exactly is he? On the other hand, the rest of the Holy Dawn Academy team did not feel strange at all. Stingham, full of grass, squeezed out from the bushes while plucking off the grass growing on him, reappearing before everyone. These Holy Dawn brats are worth much more than those wounded Eclipse Moon arcane masters. Augusta, the captain of Goat Horn Team, took a glance at the seemingly uninjured Stingham and turned serious. He looked at the other four members, A change of mission, lets get rid of these people. Get rid of us? Stingham, who had returned to Ayrin and Rinloran, shouted in disbelief, We have so many people, you want to get rid of us with just the five of you? Ingit, begin! Augusta completely ignored Stingham, he just ordered the arcane master wearing the gem choker amplification device. The hunt begins. Ingit combed his hair. At the same time, the unique aura of domain suddenly filled the surroundings of the four Eclipse Moon arcane masters! The four Eclipse Moon arcane master immediately reacted, but waves of black crystal light instantly pressed onto them, seemingly freezing all the arcane particles within their bodies. The four of them were completely imprisoned within the black crystal light, unable to move. At the same time, layers of black crystal light also appeared around Ingits body, he seemed to be imprisoned as well. Water Dragon! The moment the black crystal light appeared, Ayrin already probed. The huge water dragon crashed onto the black crystal light, but the entire water dragon instantly disappeared after rushing in. It did not have any effect against the black crystal light spanning over several tens of meters. Dont waste your arcane particles, its useless. Rinloran looked at Ingit, This is the Selfless Imprisonment Domain, a domain that imprisoned both the opponent and caster. Unless the arcane master within the domain has a domain that works against it, any external arcane power cannot invade into it. Any arcane skill or domain is useless. Selfless Imprisonment Domain? Ayrin asked in a hurry, Will the people inside be in danger? Rinloran shook his head, They wont. Its just a two-sided imprisonment. Once his arcane particles are exhausted, this domain will be released. Not bad, this is indeed the Selfless Imprisonment Domain from us Baratheon. Using one person to trap an entire team is worth the tradeoff, right? Augustas laughter echoed. The other two team members on the tree branches moved and the four of them stood in a line twenty meters apart, facing Ayrins side from the front. Even so, the four of you want to oppose us? We have six! Stingham arrogantly shouted. Dont we have eight? Moss looked at Stingham strangely, Theres still your girlfriend and Merlin! Theres no telling if Merlin even has all her parts, she cant be counted. As for my girlfriend, shes to be protected, how can you say shes counted as a fighting force? Stingham shouted like a protective boyfriend. The Dark Queen Mermaid behind him seemed to be in a bliss. Idiot. Rinloran did not even look at Stingham, In that case, only five can be counted. You cant be counted into the fighting force, you will just drag everyone down. Is such a team really a strong team? Seeing the quarrelling play out, the four Eclipse Moon arcane masters lost the last shred of hope. Rinloran, Im getting more suspicious that you are a girl. Stingham suddenly said that. Rinloran immediately lamented, Idiot, what do you mean? Because only girls like to say the opposite of what they mean. You know well that Im the most important super handsome meat shield of the team, the one with the most presence. You actually said that I will drag everyone down. Stingham proudly spoke, I will definitely peek the next time you take a bath. Idiot! Rinlorans eyes released solid killing intent. Do it! Augusta became serious and ordered the rest. He was not Rinsyi, other than probing and observing on purpose, he did not like to chatter. Also, if the opponent was just dragging time, if Liszt and the rest caught up, the situation would immediately change. Divine Wind Cut! The round-faced, grey-magenta mixed hair chubby arcane master, Prando, immediately chanted. A wind blade with even greater force than the ones that hit Stingham, a wind blade of over two peoples height, immediately appeared before Stingham. Boom! However, in that instant, countless diamond dust-like glow exploded in front of Stingham. Countless flashes appeared on the huge wind blade, obstructing its path. Boom! At the exact same moment, three huge trunk-like sand waves erupted from the ground, becoming three huge sandworms and blocked the huge wind blade. Got you! The unharmed Stingham showed a creepy smile. Augusta and the others suddenly felt a sense of foreboding. Swoosh! A unique power shot out from Ayrins hand. That black crystal light domain seemed to become a stream of water in an instant and drained towards Ayrins hands! What!? Ingit, who was maintaining the domain, shouted in shock. The four Eclipse Moon arcane masters were surprised and released powerful arcane energy fluctuation. Four different lights instantly shrouded Ingits voice. The other four members of the Goat Horn Team did not expect such and change and could not intercept. With a loud boom, Ingit cried in pain and flew back from the light with blood spewing out from his mouth. His left arm was completely fractured. We were tricked! Treasured Book of Sealing! Augustas expression completely stiffened. His heart was beating harder than ever, a cold chill filled his body. They were tricked! They totally did not notice the other sides plan or any tricks. That team which quarreled all the time to the point of infighting was actually a team with tremendous teamwork?! Retreat! Without any hesitation, Augusta commanded. In a situation where Ingit was heavily injured and the other side had the Treasured Book of Sealing, it was impossible for the four of them to handle the Eclipse Moon arcane team and the bunch of brats who made him change his impression. Running? Not so fast! Holding the Starlords Lost Skull in his right hand, Stingham fluttered his hair and activated the Spiraling Earth Gem in his left hand. The ground they and Augustas team were standing on suddenly shook violently. The wave on the ground became a spiral. For a moment, all of the huge trees shook violently, Augusta and his team almost got thrown to the ground. The entire Holy Dawn Academy team had already divided into two groups instead. Ayrin, Moss, Rinloran and Merlin formed a group. Stingham, Chris, Belo and Dark Queen Mermaid formed the other. The two groups quickly closed in from the left and right. Eclipse Moon people, you just need to handle that injured guy, leave the rest to us! Stingham proudly shouted at that moment. However, his voice strangely gave them a sense of security this time. Chapter 399: Undead Puppeteer Damn! Augusta immediately realized the grave mistake he made. Those brats seemed rash and inexperienced, but it totally changed during battle. Furthermore, Stinghams idiotic behavior also unconsciously affected their judgement and caused them to let down their guards! Also, Ayrins group was really quick! The shaking of the earth, the entanglement of the huge trees and vines, they all did not seem to affect Ayrin and Rinloran at all. The dashing speed of the two were obviously a level faster than them. The ground beneath Moss blasted away and he immediately caught up with Ayrin and Rinloran despite being the last. As for the strange metal clockwork war avatar, it was extremely bizarre. She did not seem to use much arcane energy, but her agility was even better than Rinloran. Every action was well-practiced to the point of perfection. She always moved in the shortest and most accurate path behind Aryin. What astonished them even more was that the metal clockwork war avatar was still replacing its hand part even while moving! Its right hand opened up the cube box it carried on its back. Then, it dismantled its left arm with shocking speed. After that, it took out a suitable left arm and quickly installed it. Whats Merlin doing? Leaving aside Augustas confusion, even Ayrin did not know what Merlin was doing. Raging Gale! Thorny Vine! The chubby arcane master, Prando, and the skinny arcane master, Diaphano, casted at the same time. Countless mini-tornadoes swept up countless dry branches and fallen leaves to assault Ayrins team. At the same time, countless vines with sharp thorns grew out from the surrounding trees, weaving into many black webs. Ah! Stingham cried in pain at the other side. He rushed into the thorny vines head on. Idiot! Rinloran nimbly dodged the vines in the surrounding, then chanted an incantation quickly, Forest Goddess: Holy Tree of Protection! Countless moonlight broke out from the ground. In a mere instant, they became glowing light trees, also forming a dense forest. The retreat path of Augustas team was also blocked by the light trees. Thunder Blaze Wall! Ayrin also chanted. A large wave of thunder blaze swept across, burning all the vines into ash. In a moment, the trees and grass around the Goat Horn Team disappeared. They became the five black dots amongst the red charcoal and light trees. They are actually this powerful...... In that case, even if we retreat with all our power, we may have to leave two or three behind...... Then, we can only fight back with our all. Augusta was the first to stop his retreating figure, then spoke to himself. The remaining four members of the Goat Horn Team, including Ingit, who had a broken arm, all stopped. Even during such an escape, the distance between them remained around twenty meters. Ayrin and Rinloran also tensed themselves. It was their first time facing the elite team from Baratheon head on. And according to the arcane skills they used, a typical elite team from Baratheon had all its members with at least four gates opened. Just like Augusta who attacked first, some could have even opened five gates. Even if Ayrins side had a numerical advantage, the opponents casting speed was still a great threat. Moss, hit me a few times! Ayrin immediately called Moss who was behind him. Using the Treasured Book of Sealing at the start had exhausted the majority of his arcane particles, so he urgently needed to recharge some arcane particles. Otherwise, the only methods he had left were to use the Treasured Book of Sealing to release the domain he had absorbed and the Treasured Book of Time he won from the Abel Academy. The other normal artifacts would probably not have much of an effect against such an opponent. They would only waste the chance to attack. Sure! Moss immediately dished out punches onto Ayrins back. Its just as the rumor said, they are a super strange team. Although they didnt seem to have received specialized cooperation training, perhaps due to fighting together very often, they have developed a unique way of teamwork. At that moment, Augusta did not make a move immediately after stopping. His eyes gleamed as he turned around and looked at the vice-captain, Singo, Looks like we need to use that item of yours. Understood! The metal-grey hair Singo also did not seem like to talk much. He nodded and removed the canvas bag he carried. Whats this? By then, the Eclipse Moon team, Ayrin, Stingham and the rest had surrounded the Goat Horn Team from three directions. However, the instant that silent vice-captain removed the canvas bag, everyone was shocked. It was actually a scaly dried corpse inside the canvas bag! Judging from the texture of the flesh and blood form the corpse, it was definitely the corpse of a real arcane master. It seemed to have undergone some treatment as its entire body looked waxen. Most importantly, its skin had a strange pale white color and emitted a weird arcane energy fluctuation. That arcane energy fluctuation seemed to vaguely match Singos arcane energy fluctuation. Without any pause, Singo sat down on the ground after taking out the dried corpse. Arcane particles spewed out from his hands and feet at an astonishing pace, instantly wrapping him and the corpse inside. In an instant, magenta arcane particles mixed with arcane power became countless pale white turbulence and flowed into the dried corpse through its facial orifices. Everyone could feel that Singos strength was drastically plummeting. Meanwhile, the corpses strength was drastically growing. Before long, the dried corpse bloated up, becoming a normal-looking, pale-faced arcane master. The arcane energy fluctuation on his body greatly surpassed Singo, and even Augusta! Whats that arcane skill? Mosss voice immediately changed, his body uncontrollably shook. Undead Puppeteer! Rinlorans expression turned grievous. They never expected that a member of the Baratheon elite team would be a rare Undead Puppeteer! Undead Puppeteer was a type of necromancer. They could transfer their own power into the corpse of an arcane master, allowing them to utilize a portion of the power from that corpse. It was just like the reverse of the Soul Reincarnation Rinsyi received. The chilling fact about Undead Puppeteer training was that, they had to carry the corpse of the arcane master they had chosen with them for ten years continuously. They had to train with secret sacrificial techniques in order to succeed. However, once the Undead Puppeteer succeeded, they would be abnormally stronger compared to other arcane masters! Singo, you and Ingit are in charge of stalling the Eclipse Moon people and Stinghams group. We will handle Ayrins group first! The moment that pale-faced arcane master corpse opened its eyes, Augusta immediately ordered. The sitting Singo did not move an inch, but that arcane master corpse nodded its head, sending chills down everyones spine. Thump! Just as the arcane master corpse nodded, a heavy impact sound rang from the side of Singos body. A ball of white light about the height of a person quickly appeared. It actually became a huge pale face about the size of a person. The moment that huge face manifested, Augustas face immediately exuded a chilling killing intent. Swoosh! Light flashed across his yellowish pupils. Two yellowish tornadoes immediately became two huge octopus and rolled up the light tree forest before him. The light trees created by Rinlorans arcane skill quickly crumbled into countless floating moonlight. At the same time, Prando and Diaphano quickly closed in towards Aryin, Rinloran, Moss and Merlin. Lets attack! Chris immediately shouted and started her charge. Everyone could see that Augusta wanted to divide them up and crush them one by one in order to weaken the numerical advantage. Dark Moon Goddess: Magnetic Moon Domain! The four Eclipse Moon arcane masters were more experienced than Chriss group. They clearly understood that the key to the fight depended on those decisions made in mere seconds. Without any hesitation, the oldest Eclipse Moon arcane master quickly chanted. Almost all of his arcane particles gushed out in an instant. A powerful domain aura immediately shrouded the surroundings. A black moon exceeding three meters in diameter suddenly appeared above the heads of the five arcane masters from the Goat Horn Team. Every member of the Goat Horn Team, including the charging Augusta, Prando and Diaphano, as well as the body of the Undead Puppeteer, were attracted by the domain power exuded from the black moon. They were lifted up against gravity and attracted towards the black moon at high speed. Swoosh! However, at that instant, the huge pale face suddenly released countless rays of pale light. There seemed to be another pale face covering that black moon. The domain power was brutally sealed. All of the floating Goat Horn Team members regained freedom. What arcane skill is that stupid face!? It can actually forcefully block such a strong domain power? What a strong arcane energy fluctuation. The arcane power of that Undead Puppet is already reaching the sixth gate? The four Eclipse Moon arcane masters turned pale. Divine Wind Cut! At that moment, an incantation suddenly came out of the Undead Puppets mouth. A terrifying mass of arcane energy condensed at a frightening pace before him. That arcane skill was used by the chubby Prando before. However, when the Undead Puppet used it, the force was completely different. The wind blade generated by that Undead Puppet exceeded five meters. Furthermore, metallic light reflected on the surface of the wind blade. That huge wind blade, which probably exceeded most materialization skill in sharpness and durability, rushed towards Chris, Stingham and the others who were charging at the front like a huge wave! Chapter 400: Merlin Is Fighting Not good! The oldest Eclipse Moon arcane master unconsciously closed his eyes. The charging formation of those from Holy Dawn were too poor compared to the Goat Horn Team. They were almost squeezing together. That single huge wind blade cutting horizontally had managed to target all of them. Such a powerful wind blade was truly something only an arcane master nearing six gates could cast. He might be able to block the wind blade before casting Magnetic Moon Domain, but he had no arcane particle left to spare now. He could not bear to see the blood splash as those Holy Dawn bunch get bisected from the waist. Thump! However, the moment he closed his eyes, he heard a heavy impact sound, but not the sound of cutting flesh. What!? As he opened his eyes, he saw Stingham standing before everyone. Stingham was like a pillar, blocking that huge wind blade. The huge wind blade hit Stinghams body, but Stingham did not retreat a single step. A strange metallic zombie appeared on his body and its yellowish hue flickered. On the other hand, his body surface was undulating strange shockwaves, as if the strong impact hitting his body mostly became that strange shock waves and were directed to the ground underneath his feet. He actually blocked it? Isnt that Ever-Standing Meat Shield Ashurs arcane skill? Such a scene caused the members of the Goat Horn Team to contract their pupils. Sextuple Armor! Augustas yellowish pupils flashed fiercely again. He stretched out his hands and made a strange pose with six fingers. Countless arcane particles immediately sprayed out from his fingers. Six powerful arcane energy fluctuations appeared in the sky above Ayrins group. The six pieces of golden light like six turtle shells quietly floated in the sky. Whats happening!? Ayrin was already injecting arcane particles into the Treasured Book of Time from the Abel Academy, but despite the arcane power within the Treasured Book of Time activating, it could not form the Time Domain. Watch out! At that moment, Rinloran shouted out a warning and covered for Ayrin. Prando and Diaphano also made their moves. Chilling Wind Spear! Northern Gale Holy Flame! A spear glowing black light and a streak of transparent flame rushed for Ayrins body from two sides at almost the same time. Clang! Two lightning-like sword flashes appeared before Rinloran, accurately hitting the black spear. The black spear was deflected towards the ground, exploding next to Ayrin. However, Rinloran was already pushed back by the impact despite crossing his swords before himself! Ayrin! Rinloran was startled. The opponents were all arcane masters with more than a single level higher than them, they completely overwhelmed them in casting speed. Ayrin failed to activate the Treasured Book of Time, Rinloran felt that Ayrin could not block the other attack. What?! However, Rinloran saw Merlins petite figure suddenly appearing in front of Ayrin. On her left hand, a round metallic shield that looked like a mirror was opened up like opening an umbrella. Puff! That streak of transparent flame hit her shield. Her body shook from the impact but managed to hold out due to the metal box supporting behind. However, that streak of transparent flame was mostly reflected back by her mirror-like metal shield. Many thin streaks of transparent flame rushed back towards the skinny Diaphano like a shower. A yellowish wind shield immediately stood before Diaphano and blocked the impact of those transparent flame. However, the Goat Horn Team held their breaths from the counterattack made by Merlin. What exactly is that metal clockwork war avatar? Why is she so strange? Whats that shield which can actually reflect a portion of the arcane power? She just replaced her left arm a while ago, could it be that she replaced it in preparation for such a fight? In their eyes, Merlins impression immediately became dangerous, mysterious and powerful. Merlin! Youre so impressive! Such a change brought huge surprise to Ayrin instead. After Merlin overheated last time, he and the rest had always been worrying that Merlin might suddenly breakdown. However, as Merlin helped him block that attack, she did not seem to have any problem. Merlin, so you are also very strong when fighting. So you can really fight alongside me! Ayrin immediately became excited. His skin was glowing red, as if he was really burning. Brave warrior Moss! Their captain is too strong, you probably cant beat him. I will leave that narrow-eyed fatty to you! He immediately turned around towards Moss, who was unable to grasp the situation, and shouted with fighting spirit. Narrow-eyed fatty? Talking about me? Want to handle me alone...... Hearing Ayrins shout, Prando, who was already less than thirty meters away from Ayrins left side, narrowed his eyes further, and a cold glint flashed. However, at that exact moment, his gaze suddenly froze! That was because he suddenly lost sight of Moss. He could only see a blast of air behind Ayrin and a few trails of smoke left in the air! Boom! A wave of burning hot air impacted his body before he could even think. Ah! At that moment, he could only let out a scream and desperately gushed out his arcane particles to gather in front of him. Augusta and the rest also changed their expression. Only after the huge explosion happened in front of Prando, could they see Moss wielding a huge blade of burning flame and fiercely crashed into Prando. The countless shining magenta arcane particles and raging gale scattered before Prando. He was unable to even complete an arcane skill before getting knocked back. Boom! And in the next instant, Mosss body disappeared again! Boom! Another ball of arcane particles and raging gales scattered before Prando, and his body flew backwards again. Oceanic Hurricane! Augusta chanted with a grim expression. He did not target Ayrin immediately, but shot an arcane skill towards Prandos position. A barrel-shaped hurricane immediately surrounded Prando who was flying backwards. Countless streams of water surged out from the hurricane like waterfall. Boom! A huge wave scattered apart, Moss knocked into the hurricane wall with the burning huge blade in his hand. The strong impact and power from the burning huge blade tore a crack in the hurricane wall. Pui! A mouthful of fresh blood spat out from Prandos mouth. Wind Crystal Barrier! Without the time for panting, Prando chanted an incantation, arcane particles rushed out from his hands again. The raging gale quickly gathered and condensed into a crystalline cube outside his body. Youre using defensive arcane skill huh, what a powerful arcane energy fluctuation...... But I only know this way of fighting...... In that case, I will just use this way of fighting to the end...... Only by doing this, Ayrin and the rest will have a chance to win...... After continuously receiving the counter force from hitting the wall, a trail of blood dripped down from Mosss mouth. He raised his head again and burning fighting spirit dwelled in his eyes. Brave warrior Moss, fight! Boom! He threw himself forward with explosive force again and the burning huge blade in his hand instantly vanished once more. It became countless raging flame particles thrusting out from his back, the particles then condensed into a spinning huge blade and returned to his front. The moment his hands caught the spinning huge blade, it had already smashed into the crystalized barrier outside Prando. Crack! The crystallized barrier did not shatter. However, Prando, along with the barrier, were flung back again! Receiving the shock wave, Prando spat out fresh blood again. Fear dwelled in his eyes once more. That was because, in his eyes, Mosss figure had disappeared without pause, charging towards him once again! He actually...... The four Eclipse Moon arcane masters held their breath from the unbelievable outcome. This guy... How can he achieve such a charging speed!? In just mere moments, Moss and Prando were already several hundreds of meters away from Augusta, out of the battle zone. Brave warrior Moss! Good job! Ayrin shouted like a berserker. Rinloran, lets ignore that Augusta first. We will take on that red-faced guy! Ayrins battle-crazed gaze immediately locked on to Diaphano. Pssh! In the next instant, he, Merlin and Rinloran already became three shadows and rushed towards Diaphano after gathering. Deaths Energy: Shadow Ball! A golden energy ball appeared before Ayrin while he was moving at high speed. Bastard! Dont tell me you want to use my plan against me and get rid of us first, before taking on the Undead Puppeteer? Augusta immediately felt that he was shamed, his face turning red with fury. Wind Tunnel: Oceanic Monster Summon! He roared out an incantation. Boom! A huge wind tunnel suddenly appeared above his head. Countless rain clouds and wind currents were revolving. A huge head stretched out from within! Monster summoning? What a strong fishy smell, is it an aquatic monster from the ocean? Ayrin raised his head to look up. Before he could even see the figure of the huge monster crawling out from the wind tunnel, Merlin had already opened her box with great proficiency. She quickly dismantled her left arm and changed into another arm. Chapter 401: Huge Marine Monster Battle Look, Merlin is changing her arm for no reason! Stingham made a fuss. Our arcane skills are useless? Chris did not even see the huge monster in the sky, she was only focusing on the battle between her and the Undead Puppet. All arcane skills shot towards the Undead Puppet were deflected by the yellowish wind gate opened by the pale-faced Undead Puppet. Stingham, lets do close-range combat! Her figure became a blur and a full speed assault without pattern resumed. Interesting! Belo, who had been laying low, took a glance at the Merlin, then at the vague figure of the huge monster from the wind tunnel. Fanaticism and impulse finally took over his expression. His body immediately showed a change. He ran on all fours like a bloodthirsty wolf. Close-range combat? Stingham was still looking at Merlin. Just spacing out for a moment caused him to fall behind over ten meters. Chris and Belo had already rushed to the Undead Puppet from left and right. Thump! Thump! Two sounds of impact rang. Stingham did not even see it clearly as Chris and Belo were already flying backwards. Even its physical strength and close-range combat are close to a six-gate arcane master huh? Chris crossed her arms before her chest. Although she barely blocked the punch from the Undead Puppet, her arms screamed in pain as if they were snapped. In that instant, the Undead Puppet actually used close-range combat and blew them away with one punch each. Belos chest had a clear punch mark, blood was dripping down his mouth. However, he licked the blood with his tongue and snorted with even more blood thirst, Interesting, he can lick my feet. You even want an Undead Puppet to lick your feet? Stingham felt hysterical. Boom! Just at that moment, the wind tunnel above Augustas head collapsed. Bringing along moist sea fog. an enormous body measuring over twenty meters officially made its appearance along with dispersing wind currents and rain clouds! Whats that? Stingham shuddered. It was a monster with two heads. Its body was completely covered with black exoskeleton. Its body looked like a huge snake, with two flat heads like cobra. Huge fangs were exposed outside its mouths, but wing-like membranes circled around its heads. The membranes were connected by huge black crystal-like spikes, reflecting a chilling glint. The surrounding blue mist made its two heads seem always shrouded in sea fog. It gave off a menacing and mysterious feeling. Hmm? Suspicion, however, flashed across Rinlorans eyes. The Goat Horn Team had renewed their knowledge regarding Baratheons elite teams. The Maelstrom Team was not the only team that was strong, Baratheons elite teams were definitely at least a rank stronger than most Corps elite teams. Based on the ability of the Goat Horn Team captain, Augusta, if he were to summon a huge beast or monster to assist him, it should be at least equivalent to a lord rank with five gates. It should at least be on par with Abyss Lord or Storm Lord. Otherwise, it was not worth spending that large amount of arcane particle to use the wind tunnel summoning. However, while that twin-head oceanic monster looked scary and menacing, its arcane energy fluctuation was much weaker than he imagined. It was definitely not at the five-gate level arcane energy fluctuation. As if answering the suspicion in Rinlorans mind, the heads of the twin-head oceanic monster Augusta summoned suddenly unleashed tidal wave-like arcane energy fluctuation. On its two heads, the tip of every black crystal-like spike between the membranes gathered arcane energy at a rapid speed. Psst! Psst! Psst!...... Shots after shots of waist-width dark blue water arrows rained down from those tips! Rinlorans face immediately turned pale. His sight was instantly filled by the seamless dark blue color! Speed! At that moment, he finally understood the reason! The twin-head oceanic monster Augusta summoned did not match lord level monsters in single arcane skill power, but its casting speed was unparalleled! The spikes on its two heads had a natural minuscule difference in arcane energy gathering, resulting in the difference in timing when the water arrows were shot. It became as if seven to eight four gate arcane masters were attacking at the same time! It completely became a storm of shots! Pssh! Pssh! Ayrin and Rinloran were instantly engulfed by the rapid-shot water arrows. Its actually this type of oceanic monster...... Such an oceanic monster can probably exterminate an entire normal arcane team...... Are Ayrin and Rinloran dead? Stingham watched the scene unfold in shock. Bang! Bang! Two loud crashes could be heard. ...... Stingham became speechless. Ayrin and Rinloran were knocked back over twenty meters, crashing into the wet ground. Their bodies were literally slammed into the ground like putty, forming two human-shaped pits. They were embedded into the ground. What made Stingham want to laugh yet couldnt the most was that Ayrin was not only convulsing from the barrage, he was also constantly spitting out seawater and foams due to opening his mouth. Damn it, you forced me and Singo to reveal our strongest hidden abilities! Seeing such a scene, Augusta showed an expression of his hatred getting vented. What!? However, at the next instant, his body stiffened again! Many streaks of pale blue and pale green light flowed out from Rinlorans body and onto Ayrin. The convulsing and foaming Ayrin suddenly jumped back up. As Ayrin jumped up, he was also very excited. He swung his fist full of fighting spirit and shouted, Im fully recharged again! He didnt die huh? Stingham was dotted eyed, What an idiotic shout! What a powerful healing skill...... But is that kid really unkillable...... Such a fast recovery, and he seemed even stronger than before! The four Eclipse Moon arcane masters were also shocked. Rinloran, heal yourself first! Leave that guy to me! Ayrin shouted towards Rinloran. The twin-head oceanic monster also showed seriousness in its eyes. Its two heads could not understand why Ayrin became even more lively than before. Wooo...... The arcane energy fluctuation on those spikes became even more turbulent. Continuous shots of water arrows flew out again. The water arrows at the front generated a strange wind breaking sound, pushing the air aside. The water arrows behind lost air resistance and became faster than the water arrows at the front. Ayrins figure was engulfed by the water arrows again. Pssh! He then showed up in everyones sight again, flying backwards. What!? However, what surprised everyone was that the moment Ayrin landed, he stabilized his body and landed firmly! His arms were crossed before his body, protecting his eyes. His entire body was violently shaking, seemingly in great pain from getting hit. However, his arcane energy fluctuation was getting stronger instead! He can even endure this level of continuous arcane skill strikes? What kind of body is that!? Augusta felt a numbing chill in his body. Merlin! At that moment, Stingham suddenly shouted as if he saw a ghost. Merlin? Everyone was surprised for a moment, then looked towards the direction of Stinghams gaze. Merlin, who was carrying a metal box, had already climbed onto the oceanic monsters back unknowingly and got near to the back of one of the two heads! Come back! Just as everyone was in a daze, Stingham was already shouting, Merlin, what are you doing up there? Its dangerous, hurry up and come back! Idiot! Rinloran scolded that word out of habit as he sat up. In that instant, Merlins left hand seemed to be blooming like a flower, shooting out countless thin silver wires Those silver wires immediately stabbed into the head of the oceanic monster. Aooo...... The body of the twin-head oceanic monster seemed to have lost balance in that instant, half of its body started to shake violently. What!? Polar Storm! The yellowish hue in Augustas eyes was spinning so fast it seemed to be flying out. A gale containing countless ice blades swept towards Merlin. Wooo...... However, at that moment, the oceanic monsters head suddenly twisted around and protected Merlin behind it like a shield. At the same time, the sound of wind breaking rang again, continuous water arrows collided with the gale. For a while, countless scattered mass of water and gusts of wind kept clashing in front of the head of the oceanic monster and exploded. It was a shocking scene. Merlin actually controlled one head of the oceanic monster? What nerve controlling method did it use? That scene was even more shocking to Ayrins side. Belo! At that moment, Stingham shouted again, Belo, what are you doing!? Belo, who was originally fighting together with Chris and Stingham, had rushed to the oceanic monster unknowingly. Isnt there one more head? It should be my prey, right? Just as Stingham was shouting, Belo slightly raised his head, his face filled with menacing blood tattoos. Northern Gale Holy Flame! It was also at that instant, Diaphano, who had a red mark on each side of his cheeks, appeared from the side of the oceanic monster. A streak of transparent flame immediately pierced through Belos chest. A burst of blood spewed out from Belos back. However, what made the Goat Horn Team turn pale was, Belo did not stop his advancement. He leapt around on the twin-head oceanic monster with astonishing speed, his nails left bloody scars on the twin-head oceanic monsters body along the way. Aoo! The other head which was not controlled by Merlin let out a pained cry. It then opened its big mouth and bit down. Belos body disappeared. He got eaten? Belo was eaten whole? Stingham opened his mouth wide in shock. The head of that oceanic beast which swallowed Belo also did a clear swallowing action. However, at that moment, that head also froze. Chapter 402: Finally, This Arcane Skill Can Be Used! It felt like an egg was stuck in its throat. Everyones gaze turned stiff. Yellow fluids suddenly seeped out from its throat. Pieces of exoskeleton and flesh abruptly rotted and fell off. Augustas hands uncontrollably trembled. A rotten hole appeared on the oceanic monsters throat. Belo showed up from inside. The blue-colored blood of the twin-head oceanic monster mysteriously lingered around him. The blood became droplets and slowly seeped into his skin. This guys beastman bloodline has actually evolved to this extent! Augusta had the worst possible expression. Belos was able to not only evolve his blood into lethal poison or corrosives, he was also able to absorb and integrate the blood of other huge beasts and monsters. Every time he completed a cycle of absorption and integration, his power would grow and obtain a portion of the arcane power from the beast. Obviously, the twin-head crystal spike shark Augusta took great efforts to tame was finished, and became Belos nourishment instead! No wonder Liszt and the others let this team act alone here! But do you really think that Baratheons elite team cannot even kill one of them? We cannot tarnish Baratheons reputation even if we have to bet our lives! Augustas eyes showed a dreadful and determined glint! Eye of the Storm: Abyssal Crush! Augustas continued to change hand signs. Materialized yellowish hue shot out from his eyes, countless gales and dark blue water currents generated around him. When those gales and water currents entered the two-meter range around him, they disappeared instead. The arcane energy fluctuation surrounding him kept increasing, but no attack was released. Be careful, its Baratheons forbidden skill. An arcane energy accumulation type secret skill! Ayrin! Chris! Interrupt his casting! Otherwise, its power would be unimaginable when he released it! The oldest Eclipse Moon arcane master and Rinlorans call sounded at the same time. Chris, help me attack that Undead Puppet! Ayrins gaze greatly flickered. He clearly understood the situation, but he asked Chris for help instead. Why are you attacking the Undead Puppet? Arent we supposed to interrupt Augustas casting!? Stinghams comb fell from his hand. He could not understand why Ayrin shouted that. Chris also did not understand what Ayrin meant, but she trusted Ayrin more than anyone. That was because Ayrin had helped her become the national tournament champion. Pssh! Pssh! Pssh! Right after Ayrins shout, she jumped three times consecutively. Along with three bursts of dust, she was less than twenty meters away from the Undead Puppet. Boom! Her body violently shook, the strong recoil deflected her backwards. Terrifying black flame instantly filled the space between her and the Undead Puppet. The destructive aura of the Dark Dragon Flame rushed towards the Undead Puppet. The Undead Puppet chanted an inaudible incantation. At that moment, even Singo, who was sitting before the Undead Puppet, shot open his eyes. The huge pale white face erected at the side suddenly moved forward and blocked the path of the Dark Dragon Flame. Boom! Countless black flame and white light collided against each other and were swept away like a stream. Deaths Energy: Shadow Ball! At that moment, Ayrins body also exuded strong arcane energy fluctuation. He used that arcane skill again. However, this time, it was not just one golden shadow ball appearing, there were more than ten golden shadow balls. Boom! Those golden crystal-like shadow balls still aimed neither at Augusta nor the Undead Puppet that was desperately blocking the Dark Dragon Flame. They flew behind the Undead Puppet, aiming at Ingit whose arm was fractured and gravely injured! How can he shoot so many shadow balls at once!? Ingit could not muster up the courage to block so many shadow balls. In an instant, he was engulfed by the golden crystal light. Boom! Without any pause, the ground Ayrin stood on exploded. His body also shot forward like Moss. The instant Ingit was hit, his figure had already appeared at the center between the twin-head oceanic monster and Ingit. He can actually use that charging skill as well! Diaphano had already prepared to cast an arcane skill on Ayrin. At that moment, Ayrins charging speed made Diaphano feel that he could not lock on to Ayrin. I will kill Rinloran first! Such a thought thought flashed in Diaphanos mind. He felt that he might not be able to hit Ayrin. Chris had used the Dark Dragon Flame, so she would not have much fighting power left. There was still that Stingham with a monstrous defense power behind him. The one he could kill now would be only Rinloran. Divine Punishment: Sea Gods Halberd! Violent arcane energy fluctuation immediately rippled out from his body. A blue-golden mixed trident of about the size of three to four people thrusted towards Rinloran along with a huge blue wave! Rinlorans body was pressed down by the powerful pressure emitted from the arcane skill. Diaphanos overwhelming arcane energy fluctuation did not allow him time to evade. However, right at that instant, his entire body suddenly flashed with a whitish metallic sword flash! His body surface seemed to have generated countless sword flashes like waterfall splashes all of a sudden! Pssssst...... As he raised his right hand and pointed at the trident, all those sword flashes shot out towards the direction he pointed! Furthermore, every tiny sword flash smashed into the sword flash before it with the greatest momentum! The countless sword flashes became a long line with astonishing speed. Psst! The front most sword flash had been accelerated uncountable times in that mere instant. The air before it was pushed apart layer by layer. An awe-inspiring sword flash was created and fiercely crashed into the approaching trident. Crack! The trident abruptly stopped in midair. A hole suddenly appeared at its tip and end, then it exploded section by section! Whats this sword skill, it actually...... Diaphano unconsciously took a step back, even the red marks on his face turned pale. However, the tip of the sword flash pierced his body. It actually drilled a tiny hole through his body! Boom! Rinloran lost all strength after shooting out that sword skill. He was slammed backwards by the accompanying blue wave. Blood spewed out from his mouth. See that...... Brother Redwin...... This is the Thousand Storms Sword...... Although its just a prototype...... I was only barely able to let hundreds of such sword flashes to clash instantly...... its still nowhere near the real thousand storms...... But did you see? Just the prototype of the Thousand Storms Sword already has such power...... However, Rinloran, who was sent flying back parallel to the ground and only seeing the sky, did not feel any pain and warmly muttered in his heart, Redwin...... I will definitely learn the Thousand Storms Sword properly...... No way...... Even Augusta, who was still accumulating arcane energy for casting, felt numbness in his head after seeing Rinlorans sword strike. At the same time, after charging to the center point between the twin-head oceanic monster and Ingit, Ayrin started chanting again! Zombification: Grafting Technique! Two chain-like purplish black light rings suddenly shot out from thin air, one hooked onto the collapsing twin-head oceanic monster, the other on the almost unconscious Ingit who was hit by golden shadow balls. What!? Everyones gaze froze. Ingits pupils immediately turned purplish black. He lost all signs of life, seemingly to have been instantly killed. At the same time, however, Ingits body floated up due to the lingering purplish black arcane energy and flew towards the twin-head oceanic monster. Ingits body sank into the twin-head oceanic monsters chest at unbelievable speed and merged with it! The twin-head oceanic monster also became purplish black. With Ingit growing on its chest, its appearance looked extremely creepy! Nice! I wanted to try this arcane skill for a long time, now I finally got the chance! Ayrin kept waving his fist and shouted in excitement. Zombification: Grafting Technique? Is it that strongest necromancy forbidden skill Teacher Rui found in the black witchs ruin located at the Fire Caracal Lords den after he was injured? Stingham looked at the scene in a daze and finally remembered. If that was the case...... the semi-zombie monster made by grafting that dying arcane master and the huge monster could be controlled by Ayrin? Merlin! Belo! Get away! Ayrin shouted again. The semi-zombie monster with lingering purplish black necromancy aura turned around and faced Augusta who was still accumulating arcane energy. Merlin and Belo quickly got down from the semi-zombie monster. Boom! Augustas arcane particles were finally exhausted. The accumulated arcane energy erupted like a volcano. A yellowish swirl appeared. There were countless water currents and wind blades spinning inside. There were even shattered corals and remnants of shipwrecks. The skill seemed to be similar to the summoning skill as it could draw power from the depth of the ocean far away. Boom! However, at the same time that yellowish swirl appeared, the semi-zombie monster with purplish black necromancy aura shot out countless water arrows from its twin heads. On its chest, Ingit also released a black pillar of light. At the same time, the enormous body of that semi-zombie monster crashed into the yellowish swirl. So that Ayrin freak is thinking of this...... He felt that with Diaphano still there, they may not be able to interrupt Augusta. So he used this method to stop Augusta! Stingham realized Ayrins intention. Chapter 403: Determination For Victory Boom! The enormous semi-zombie monster was wrapped by the countless exploding water foams and wind currents. It was hard to tell if it could block Augustas full power attack yet. Stinghams left hand suddenly felt cold at that moment. When he lowered his head to check, he saw a sneaky little paw was retracting back. Meanwhile, a black gem appeared in his hand. Gem of the Zombie Lord! Stingham shouted in excitement. ...... The enormous semi-zombie monster suddenly swayed and stepped backwards. It still cant block it? Zombification: Grafting Technique is one of the strongest necromancy skills during the Magus Era. This necromancy skill should be combining Ingit and that twin-head oceanic monster, as well as a portion of my power, yet it still cant block that? The Baratheons elite team members are so strong...... Ayrin had already moved to Rinlorans front and cautiously watched the exchange. After the enormous semi-zombie monster got pushed back, the scenery before it became clear. One of the two heads had gone through the wringer, the other was also in tatters, with cuts everywhere. Ingit did not seem to have suffered much injury though. Meanwhile, that yellowish swirl before it was still spinning. Just like a cup filled to the brim with water, the water currents, wind blades and other wreckages seemed to almost spill out. Hahahaha...... Youre no good already. Now its time for the most handsome genius! At that moment, Stingham proudly laughed. Im the most handsome! Along with his signature narcissistic shout, foggy black light spewed out from his front. A cube-like black zombie suddenly appeared and dashed towards the yellowish swirl. Zombie Lord...... Diaphano, who had retreated to where Augusta was, turned pale. Zombie Lord also began to rush at the yellowish swirl. Wooo! The backing off semi-zombie monster released that strange wind breaking sound again. Rapid water arrows and the black light pillar released by Ingit at its chest swarmed the yellowish swirl again. As expected of the semi-zombie monster created by my arcane skill! A real warrior must fight on even if he loses one head! Ayrin shouted with satisfaction. It has three heads. Even if one is gone, there are two more. What real warrior is that? Stingham disagreed. Captain...... Looks like we cant even kill a single one, we must try to retreat...... Diaphano turned around and told Augusta who had exhausted his arcane particles. Trying to run away now? We wont let you. Either you surrender, or fight to death! Ayrin swung his fist to provoke Diaphano. This opponent is mine. You handle that Undead Puppet. Rinlorans determined and stern voice came from Ayrins back. As he spoke, he appeared before Ayrin with blue light wrapped around his body. Youre mostly recovered huh! Sure, this guy is yours! Ayrins fighting spirit-filled eyes immediately focused on the Undead Puppet. A random member from Baratheon''s elite team can be this strong...... But its just perfect for me to practice the Thousand Storms Sword on you...... to add pressure on my casting progress...... One day, my Thousand Storms Sword...... will pierce the throne of Baratheon! Rinloran looked as if his entire body became a sword as he slowly walked towards Diaphano. Haha! My intelligent, divinely skilled, and most handsome self is the best! Stinghams idiotic laughter sounded again. The black Zombie Lord also crashed into that yellowish spiral. The yellowish spiral completely stopped and started to crumble as it could no longer support itself. Diaphano and Augusta felt more and more chills. Dont tell me that the infamous Goat Horn Team is going to be annihilated here, without even killing a single opponent? ...... The Dark Dragon Flame was slowly dispersing before that huge pale face. Many black patches seemed to have appeared on it, but it was still there. Chriss Dark Dragon Flame was actually blocked by that Undead Puppeteer with brute force! Ice shards suddenly floated at the back of the Undead Puppet. Whoosh! Ayrin suddenly appeared behind the Undead Puppet and a huge ice ring began to bloom from his body. However, that Undead Puppet did not even look and swung his right arm horizontally like a bat after a half turn. With a loud impact, Ayrin was knocked back along with countless shattered ice. What power and reaction speed! He actually broke my chain arcane skills with just explosive strength and physical combat skill! Ayrin fell onto the ground with shattered ice stabbing into his body. He watched the pale white power brand lingering in the air with respect. The Undead Puppet used by Singo should have only displayed the majority of the power he had when he was alive. Just that majority was already so strong. He had blocked Chris and the Eclipse Moon team alone! That Undead Puppet should have been a top expert who went through countless training and combat when he was alive! How can the corpse of an expert like you be used by someone like Singo. Allow me to defeat you and give you a burial! Another burst of air exploded beneath Ayrin. His body charged towards the side of the Undead Puppet with astonishing speed again. Bam! The Undead Puppets fist carrying pale white power brand suddenly appeared between Ayrins brows. Ayrin was astonished. His arm forcefully cushioned between the fist and his forehead. Boom! Ayrin was knocked back again. His had a concussion, as if his head suddenly felt several times heavier. Impressive! What a strange close-range combat skill! I will definitely learn a lot from fighting this guy! Ayrin vaguely remembered that the Undead Puppet used a completely different fist technique compared to others. He did not retract his fist then punch, but twisted his body from the start and threw out his entire arm. The two arms of the Undead Puppet were like two machetes. They moved in big motions and had greater coverage. They could strike faster and earlier. Merlin? Suddenly, Ayrin saw Merlins figure showing up on the other side of the Undead Puppet in the corner of his eyes. Whoosh! The Undead Puppet still did not turn to look and his arm threw out like a machete again, aiming at Merlins head. Merlins body suddenly swayed backwards. The Undead Puppets fist only grazed a ball of silver afterimage. Her right hand chopped the Undead Puppets arm with a clear motion. The Undead Puppets body shook and left its standing place for the first time, jumping to the side. Ayrin and Chris opened their eyes wide in disbelief. Merlins close-range combat skill seemed to be even stronger than that Undead Puppet? The Undead Puppet completely focused on Merlin. His arms immediately became countless white shadows. Sounds of clashing resounded. Merlins figure constantly appeared all around the Undead Puppet. During every clash between their fists and feet, Merlins body remained stable. On the other hand, despite the Undead Puppets strength obviously surpassing hers, he was thrown off balance by Merlin. Every strike of Merlin seems to be finding a chance to break the opponents balance. Then she would see if she can find a chance in the next strike. Ayrin had grouped up with Chris and discussed Merlins combat skill with Chris like researchers. Footwork...... Her actions do not seem fast, but her entire body is like a pendulum. The next action after evading is especially fast, its because of her footwork! In contrast to Ayrin who focused on Merlins hand movement, Chris locked on to Merlins footwork. What the hell is this metal clockwork war avatar!? Singo, who was just next to Merlin and the Undead Puppet, was already shocked to the extreme. Not only was the Undead Puppet he was controlling stalled by Merlin and could not attack others, Merlins left hand also seemed to have a great mystery. It seemed that when she got there, she had changed into another arm. Every clash with her left hand caused Singo to feel less connection with the Undead Puppet. The unique arcane energy connection between him and the Undead Puppet was no longer complete. He could not even retract a portion of his power from the Undead Puppet! ...... Moss, what about your side!? We are almost finished, do you need our help!? Stingham, who was the freest amongst them, remembered the almost forgotten Moss. He shouted towards the continuously exploding zone far away. Ayrins side is almost finished? I cant let them mock me again...... Moss struggled to pant. Blood was flowing out from his nose and mouth. Compared to the start, the duel between him and Prando had become more difficult. That was because his attacking route was always a straight line. Prando was slowly adapting to it. Prando just had to defend the direction he charged from to minimize the injury. However, his body received quite an amount of damage due to the shock of impact every time. Originally, Berserk Gods Returning Scorched Sun is not limited to a straightforward attack. It can attack from any direction using its spin...... I must learn this technique...... I must defeat this guy! I must not hide behind others! I must let my mother feel proud of me! Boom! He disappeared again. Trails of smoke appeared in the air once more. Spin, Berserk Gods Returning Scorched Sun! Mosss brain recalled every diagram in the skill scroll, recalled the voice of Minlur who explained the skill to him. I just need to guard the front. He should not be able to hold out after another two or three times. Then I can counterattack and kill him! Prando, also with blood flowing out from his nose and mouth, pushed his hands forward. Five to six rapidly spinning crystal pillars appeared in front of him. What!? However, at that instant, his blood seemed to freeze. He saw Mosss robust body slamming into those crystal pillars. A burning presence came from the back, cutting into Prandos body before he could react. Half of Prandos body flew out while burning. Pssh! Without the materialized blade for cutting, Mosss body directly hit the crystal pillar, causing him to spit out blood. However, as he fell to the ground, his heart was filled with pride. Stingham! No need to help! Its over on my side! He shouted with all his strength. Chapter 404: Rinloran’s Pierce Even Moss has already defeated his opponent huh...... Rinloran stared at Diaphano with an even colder gaze. His body surface quickly gathered many tiny whitish transparent swords, as if he was clad in a layer of sword armor. Wow! Rinloran, is that the Thousand Storms Sword? You have tiny swords on your entire body. You look like a blademan! Blademan...... Ayrin and Chris cringed at that description. Diaphano looked even paler however. Waves of pain came from the wound in his chest which was stabbed by the sword flash. Thousand Storms Sword...... Where did that secret skill come from? Those tiny whitish transparent swords are all materialized swords and not some condensed arcane energy. He created that many materialized sword particles within his body, but how is he able to control all of them at the same time? And its to the extent of each tiny sword striking the sword before it, allowing the impact to stack up. How can a single person control so many materialized swords in an instant!? I absolutely cannot let his sword hit me. No defensive skill can block it and I will be penetrated through! I must kill this talented youth with high elven bloodline who wanted to challenge me alone. Otherwise, what we will lose here is not just Baratheon elite teams glory and might...... If such genius is allowed to grow, even the heart of the Baratheons guardian, Storm Dragon, may be penetrated by this guy...... Diaphanos body slightly vibrated. A dense amount of magenta arcane particles viciously revolved around him. Baratheons forbidden skill! Wind God: Dragon Guardian! Diaphano chanted. The magenta arcane particles rapidly changed into spinning green arcane energy. Two green arcane masters wearing dragon scale armor, holding a cross sword and a long spear respectively, suddenly appeared next to Diaphano. Is this the strange materialized skill thats similar to Charlottes? Stingham, who had nothing to do and was looking around, immediately felt that the two green guardians reflected real metallic hue. It was clearly not some normal arcane skill. Oi! You guys going three on one is too unfair! In the next moment, Stingham could not hold back his complaint. Whoosh! At that moment, however, Rinloran, who was moving forward slowly, instantly accelerated and vanished into thin air. Diaphanos pupils greatly contracted. He injected a wave of arcane particles into each of the guardians. Psst! Psst! Clang...... In a fraction of a second, multiple cutting and metal clashing sound could be heard. What!? Stinghams eyes opened to the widest. Rinlorans figure appeared about ten meters away from Diaphanos side. The spear-wielding green guardians spear had pierced Rinlorans body and stabbed into the ground diagonally! Rinloran held a pale blue flower sword in each hand. His hands were shaking non-stop. Blood flowed out from his body, trailing along the spear handle and dripped onto the ground. Diaphano wanted to cast an arcane skill to kill Rinloran immediately on reflex. However, a sharp pain came from his abdomen again. His body jerked. He looked down at his body and saw a cross-shape sword scar on his left abdomen, releasing pale moonlight. Puff! Rinlorans body disappeared from that spear. He showed up at the side, with pale blue and pale green light wrapped around his body. Huff...... Seeing that, Stingham heaved a sigh of relief and muttered, I better learn some medical arcane skills from Teacher Ciaran in future. At least I will be able to save myself. ...... Arcane energy fluctuation undulated from Augustas body. However, after one second, his body suddenly stiffened. Belos figure appeared before him. What, still want to recharge arcane particles? Belo stared at him with impulse and fervor, then stretched his right foot forward, I think you better save your energy and lick the foot of this great me. Augustas eyes immediately became bloodshot. With a roar, his body left afterimages as he pounced on Belo. Psst! Augustas view became blurry for a moment and he lost sight of Belo, but his back conveyed a sharp pain. Belo slowly raised his hand behind Augusta. The nails of his right hand were dyed in blood. Five deep scars were carved onto Augustas back. You...... Augustas mind suddenly felt great fear. He felt that his blood was drastically mutating, as if countless burning blood cells were devouring normal blood cells, then producing more burning blood cells. Its a pity. Only that guy knows Berserk Control...... Otherwise, someone like you can become a really powerful Bloodcrazed...... While Augusta was extremely horrified, he felt that he started to lose control of his body. He also seemed to hear a very quiet sigh from Belo. He lost sight of Belo once again. Then he saw a pair of terrifying claws reaching from behind and landing on his neck in the corner of his eyes. Crack! A huge force directly snapped his neck and twisted it. The last scene in his eyes was Belo looking at him with an expression that seemed to be looking at a normal beast. Even captain...... The freest person in the Goat Horn Team was Singo. However, he could not move at all. The connection between him and the Undead Puppet was completely severed by Merlin. Merlin seems to be getting more and more relaxed and powerful...... Did she awaken something within her body? Like some battle instinct? Ayrin and Chris were completely attracted by Merlins close-range combat skill. They looked totally like two audience watching the fight. Every time the Undead Puppet came into contact with her two hands, its balance would become worse. Gradually, its body appeared to be uncontrollably spinning the spot. The four Eclipse Moon arcane masters also unwittingly joined the audience camp. Could it be that this is the rumored strongest close-range combat skill, Spinning Top Leaf? Uncle, what is Spinning Top Leaf? Ayrin immediately asked. Its a close-range combat skill was said to have been lost at the end of the Era of the War with Dragons. This close-range combat skill allows the arcane master with weaker physical strength to resist an opponent with stronger physical strength. Every action aims to break the opponents balance. Those who grasped this close-range combat usually makes the opponent uncontrollably spin after a few exchanges, like a spinning top made to spin. By the time you are forced to spin, you would have become as brittle as a leaf, completely in the control of the opponent. Hence the name of this close-range combat skill is called Spinning Top Leaf. The oldest Eclipse Moon arcane master watched the Undead Puppet which was spinning faster and faster, then spoke in astonishment, This kind of close-range combat skill requires the user to have complete knowledge of the anatomy. The arcane master must grasp the opponents anatomy, power and weight distribution on the first clash. He also has to practice countless times...... in order to learn it. As expected, its not a combat technique that clashed head-on, but aims to destroy the opponents balance...... In that case, if your strength is similar or even greater than the opponent, it will be even easier to destroy the opponents balance, making the opponent spin...... and making it easier to defeat the opponent! Ayrin enthusiastically watched Merlins every move without blinking once, memorizing Merlins every action. In just a few seconds, the Undead Puppet had changed from spinning slowly to spinning rapidly like a spinning top. Next, Merlin should be finishing him off, right? Chris had such a thought. Plat! At that instant, a snapping sound came from the Undead Puppets body. Merlins left hand changed shape. Her five fingers formed a beak shape after closing up, and pecked the Undead Puppets arm. That crisp sound came from within the Undead Puppets arm. Chris clearly felt that the Undead Puppet lost a portion of strength from that arm, a strip of muscle was severed. Could this be...... The oldest Eclipse Moon arcane master looked even more astonished, he exclaimed in disbelief. At the same time he exclaimed, Merlins hands continued to peck the Undead Puppet. Every peck caused the Undead Puppet to produce muscle snapping sound. Although his body was still spinning, it was obvious that his arms and torso were constantly robbed of strength. His body also became completely disordered. Whats this combat skill? Ayrin could not endure his curiosity. Sonic Pecker! The oldest Eclipse Moon arcane master spoke with slight pauses in his breathing, Its also one of the strongest close-range combat skills during the Era of the War with Dragons. By using the different stabbing strength and stabbing point of the five fingers when hitting, it creates a staggered force like five sharp thorns, instantly severing some of the important muscle tissues of the opponent...... This close-range combat skill not only requires complete control on the strength exerted, unbelievable speed when pecking to generate piercing power, you must also understand the anatomy very well...... If you get hit by someone who has grasped this close-range combat skill, you will definitely get some of your muscles and tendons severed. It only takes a few hits to disable you. A close-range combat skill you cant even come into contact huh? And its a combat skill that can quickly damage the opponents body when both are locked in a quick-paced exchange of blows without the chance to use arcane skill! Ayrins eyes shone even brighter. ...... Meanwhile, Rinloran had resumed moving at breathtaking speed. Despite having the high elf moonlight healing and Ciarans strongest Holy Dawn healing, getting hit by Diaphanos guardians a while ago did not allow him to recover to full strength. However, his current speed was still unimaginably fast. As he was clad in sword flashes, he seemed like a trail of sword flash flying through the air. Diaphanos expression was getting even paler, he knew that he was locked on by Rinloran. The next strike would determine the outcome. Swoosh! Rinlorans figure suddenly vanished from sight. All the sword flashes also suddenly disappeared. Then, the space before Diaphano seemed to split apart, with only a super fine sword flash drilling through. Right from the front! Diaphano held his breath. The two dragon guardians which could make self-judgement reacted faster than him. The two dragon guardians blocked his front at the same time. However, Rinloran did not put the two dragon guardians in his mind. Rinlorans senses only sensed the cross-shape moonlight marking. Go! Thousand Storms Sword! He only let out a roar in his mind. Psst! Thousand Storms Swords sword flashes prowled through the front. Crack! Crack! Two explosions came from the dragon guardians bodies before Diaphano. Diaphano felt his mouth extremely dry, as if he suddenly chewed on a mouthful of sand. He lowered his head and saw that his abdomen was completely drilled through by the sword flashes. Thump! At the same time, the dragon guardians in front heavily knocked onto his body. Many shattered metal fragments pierced into his body. Psst! Psst! Psst!...... Countless blood spurts and fragments burst out from his back. Rinlorans figure stopped before the fallen dragon guardians and Diaphano. Rinlorans face was pale as if all blood was drained from his face. However, his eyes were sharper than any sword flash. Redwin...... I...... I will definitely learn the Thousand Storms Sword properly! In his mind, the figure of that Brotherhood President who was more idiotic than Stingham appeared again. Chapter 405: House Eclipse Moon’s Invitation Moss mindlessly watched Rinlorans strike from afar. So strong...... Moonlight Swordsmans moonlight targeting talent with Thousand Storms Sword huh? The Goat Horn Team member could not block that strike even after using his strongest secret skill. Rinlorans eyes seemed to have become like Ayrins...... The Rinloran in the past did not seem to have any major goal, did Redwins death...... cause him to set a goal he must reach? ...... The Undead Puppet was still spinning. However, most of its muscles seemed to have been snapped. Merlin had already stopped attacking, so the Undead Puppet appeared to be a broken rope spinning with split ends. Oi, will you lick the foot of this great me? Belo walked to Singo and asked. Singo watched Belo blankly. If he had a choice, he might have considered. However, as he had used the Undead Puppeteers secret skill, he could not move at all. Oh, not interested? Never mind then. With a snap, Belo swiftly twisted his neck. Belo, are you out of your mind? You asked him whether he wants to lick your foot, but he cant move at all. Then you just killed him. Stingham immediately complained. Its fine. I dont feel like letting him lick my foot anyway. Belo snorted. Stingham lost his words. They are indeed all monsters...... Seeing the battle completely finished, the four Eclipse Moon arcane masters were all speechless when realizing that the infamous Goat Horn Team from Baratheon were completely annihilated. Whats that? However, a shocking scene appeared. They saw some sort of shadow sweeping past the corpses of the Goat Horn Team. Then the corpses seemed to have undergone a complete looting, even the amplification device hanging on Ingits neck were gone. Great Kings speed is way too fast, I dont even feel the excitement of looting. Stingham grumbled in his heart. Rinloran, Moss, are you alright? Ayrin called out. Im fine. Rinloran shook his head and took out two potions. He drank one himself and passed the other to Moss. Rinloran, you didnt just learn healing skill from Teacher Ciaran, you also took great efforts to learn some medical treatment methods? Chris understood something from Rinlorans action. She turned to Stingham and spoke like a real captain, Stingham, Rinloran had learned all those for the sake of the team. You should also work harder at normal times. Although you performed well this time, you are slacking off too much usually. Haha, a genius like me still needs to train? Stingham stood akimbo and flung his hair, Im the most handsome! He has such a strong defensive power even without much training? The four Eclipse Moon arcane masters wanted to speak up, but became speechless again. In the situation a while ago, if not for Stinghams over-the-top defense, they would definitely incur casualty when facing that powerful Undead Puppet. If he already had such strength without much training, how strong would he be if he seriously trained? Uncle, whats your name? Whats the current situation of the battle between your House and House Roland plus Baratheon? Isnt this the central part of your territory? Why was even here overtaken? Ayrin looked at the oldest Eclipse Moon arcane master and asked. Im called Annon. The oldest Eclipse Moon arcane master showed a bitter smile, Youre right. Even our most important Beast Ring was breached. If not for the two powerful artifacts our House possessed, as well as the Hat of Concealment you let Jano bring back...... We might not even be able to do a guerilla warfare against them. Whats Beast Ring? Ayrin was curious. Its just some huge beast encirclement. However, whats different from the usual one outside is that our House Eclipse Moons huge beast encirclement is just like a powerful sentry stronghold. As we can even control some of the powerful huge beasts and monsters that couldnt be tamed normally, we can use them to fight against the enemy if there was any arcane team infiltrating those places. Most of the time, we have a symbiotic relationship with them, helping each other in times of need. Annon watched Ayrin and bitterly spoke, The big advantage we had over House Roland in the past is the aid of many powerful huge beasts. But the most important Beast Ring has been breached by the cooperation between House Roland and House Baratheon now. Some of the huge beasts and monsters inside had become materials for their artifacts instead. I see. Does House Roland have many huge beast encirclements? Ayrin looked directly at Annon and the other three Eclipse Moon arcane masters and spoke, Our priority here is to kill their Emperor Evil Eye. Do you know where their Emperor Evil Eye is? What? You want to hunt their Emperor Evil Eye? The four Eclipse Moon arcane masters were shocked. They knew the terror of Emperor Evil Eye better than anyone else. However, they returned to their senses immediately...... The arcane team before them could annihilate the Goat Horn Team. Such a monstrous team might even be able to handle Emperor Evil Eye? Emperor Evil Eye is inside House Rolands territory. The place it lives in is called Evil Eye Cave. We know its exact location, but going there is too dangerous. Annon spoke of the facts with a serious expression, Because its at the central zone of House Rolands territory, so you will likely be attacked by arcane teams from both House Roland and House Baratheon. Just Baratheons elite teams we know of numbered over thirteen. Then we better not go. Stingham immediately commented. Idiot! Rinloran stared at Stingham with a killing gaze. Its fine, just tell us where it is. We came here to fight against Baratheons arcane teams anyway! Ayrin spoke with fighting spirit. Do you just want to fight against Baratheon? Or does Emperor Evil Eye have some special utility? Are you trying to obtain something from it? Annon hesitated for a moment and asked Ayrin. Its for my cultivation. I have pure human bloodline. By integrating Emperor Evil Eyes bloodline, I will have greater room for improvement. Chris answered without hesitation. In that case, can you visit our Houses chief shaman? Annon spoke with a serious expression, You were originally friends House Eclipse Moon had acknowledged. In addition, all of you have come here to fight against House Roland and House Baratheon. If you managed to kill Emperor Evil Eye, it would also be of great help to us. So our House Eclipse Moon will also provide as much help as possible. Are you going to give us some powerful artifact like the Hat of Concealment we gave to Jano? Stinghams eyes beamed. If it''s going to be artifact, then theres no need. Before Rinloran could scold Stingham, Ayrin spoke. Why not? Stingham shouted at Ayrins refusal, Are you an idiot? An idiot calling other people idiot? Rinloran lamented. Thats because we already have many powerful artifacts. Also, the stronger the opponent we face, the less help artifacts can provide. Just like encountering the Goat Horn Team this time...... Ayrins gaze fell onto Augustas corpse, His arcane skill seems to be able to interrupt the manifestation of all domains, rendering my Treasured Book of Time and Treasured Book of Sealing useless...... And these guys have such fast casting speed, we have to take an extra step from activating to generating the arcane power of any artifact compared to casting arcane skills ourselves. So using artifacts becomes slower than casting...... An even stronger opponent will have an even faster casting speed. If we dont become more powerful ourselves, no matter how powerful the artifact we have is, we wont get a chance to use it...... So the most important point is to become stronger ourselves. After a pause, Ayrin excitedly swung his fist and shouted with enthusiasm, So next, I want to fight without using any artifact! Thats because you are a pervert! Stingham pouted, A handsome genius like me should have a sword a hundred times better than Rinlorans Thousand Storms Sword. Cutting anyone down with one strike is the coolest thing to do. Thats because you are an idiot and slacker! Rinloran lamented with an urge to cut Stingham down. Ayrin, our House Eclipse Moons distinguished friend, its not related to artifacts. Annon looked at Ayrin, then spoke in a serious expression mixed with a trace of complex feeling, Our chief shaman...... he practiced a unique secret skill. He is an elder who has lived for a long time, so he has an extensive range of knowledge. I believe that if you visit him, he will definitely be able to provide some useful advice. Ah? Not some secret treasure of House Eclipse Moon? Youre not giving away some super powerful artifact? Then we arent going! Stingham immediately felt depressed and disappointed. If you dont shut up now, do you believe that I will shove a sword into your mouth!? Rinloran gave off a chilling warning word by word. Stingham immediately sealed his mouth. Deaths Energy: Shadow Ball! After Ayrin sapped a shadow ball from Augustas corpse like recycling waste, he nodded towards Annon, Then lets go now? Ayrin, what about this grafted zombie? At that moment, Moss pointed at the twin-head oceanic monster. The Zombification: Grafting Technique hailed as one of the strongest necromancy skills during the Magus Era was very creepy and powerful. The twin-head oceanic monster had lost one head, the other head was also full of wounds, but it did not completely die. It appeared to be half dead, and its arcane energy did not disperse. It seemed that only when the other head and Ingits head at its chest were destroyed, it would completely die. Let it follow of course. Its much stronger than normal arcane masters. Also, it was so hard to find the chance to use this arcane skill, I may not even find a chance in future. Ayrin spoke as if it was natural. He looked at the twin-head oceanic monster with one head missing like looking at an interesting pet. ......With such an ugly thing following, my handsome image is going to be affected. Stingham grumbled in his heart. Chapter 406: Double Dark Destruction Dragon? In a camp shrouded in thick fog, at least over a hundred beast bones of a humans height were stabbed into the ground. Sparkling light flowed along those beast bones. Apart from the unique gems embedded on them, unique arcane energy was also flowing inside. Amongst the standing bones, platforms similarly made of beast bones scattered around. Many Eclipse Moon arcane masters stayed alert while sitting on them. The thirty plus tents in the camp were all made of a unique plant. The plant was milky yellow in color. Three huge leaves hung downwards surrounding its pillar-like stem, making it a perfect natural tent. Occasionally, roars of huge beasts and monsters came from the exterior of the camp site, along with heavy footsteps. There were Eclipse Moon medical arcane masters scuttering around in the camp. Every natural tent had one to two heavily injured Eclipse Moon arcane masters. Some had terrifying injuries, such as half of the body getting punctured. Some arcane masters were using precious medicine and secret skill to heal the wounded. Ayrins group is coming! Are they arriving soon? Even the Goat Horn Team was completely annihilated by them? House Eclipse Moon had a unique Root Words method of transmission. By casting the skill on some trees, the roots of the trees would transmit the unique arcane energy to trees far away, and manifest into unique flares on the receiving trees. Hence, the camp had already received the message Annon transmitted. Jano and Christine were waiting at the entrance. A trace of joy finally broke the clouded expression the two had over the past few days. During the most dangerous time in the Southam Demon Forest, Ayrins group appeared. Jano even obtained the Hat of Concealment and allowed the House to gain a Shadow Dance level expert. Currently, it was also the most dangerous time for House Eclipse Moon. If not for Ayrins group, half of the wounded in the camp might be killed by the Goat Horn Team after their retreat path was blocked off. It seemed that every time Ayrins group appeared, it would bring House Eclipse Moon good luck...... A group of familiar figures appeared within Jano and Christines sight after passing through the thick fog. Ayrin! Rinloran! Stingham! Jano immediately became excited and rushed to the group! Brave warrior Jano! Brave warrior Christine! Ayrin, who followed behind Annon to enter the camp zone, also shouted excitedly after seeing Jano and Christine. What a powerful physical strength! How can he improve so fast!? The moment Jano and Christine got near Ayrin, they immediately felt the strong pressure. Their instincts told them that they were facing a huge monster with exceptional muscle power. Even Stingham...... What was more shocking to them was that they could even feel a great improvement in Stinghams physical strength. What are these? Artifacts? Ayrins attention was immediately attracted by those tall beast bones flowing with sparkling arcane energy instead. Its Ancestral Bone Formation, the unique inheritance of our House Eclipse Moon. Its similar to an artifact, but an arcane master can control multiple ancestral bones, equivalent to casting multiple arcane skills at the same time. Jano immediately explained. He and Christine had watched Holy Dawn Academy teams fight at Eichemalar. Now that they were closer, he felt that not only Ayrin, Stingham and Rinloran whom he was familiar with had huge improvements; Chris, Moss and Belo were also clearly different from before. Especially Belo, who gave him a mysteriously creepy feeling. The beastmen from before the Era of the War with Dragons are the true ruler of such demonic forests...... Looks like the beastman blood this guy inherited has evolved to an unimaginable state. He immediately understood the reason. Jano, guide our honorable guests in first. At that moment, an old and gentle voice called out from a natural tent nearby. Come, I will bring you to meet our chief shaman. Jano enthusiastically led the way. Whats this plant? Its actually a natural house. Ayrin looked here and there, everything was new to him. An especially old-looking elder sat inside the tent where the call came from. His hair looked very scarce and withered. However, sprouts of magenta-colored grass were actually growing in his withered dark grey hair. Haha! Why are you able to grow grass like me!? Stingham became excited immediately after seeing that. He coursed through his arcane energy, weeds started to grow on his hair and body. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and wanted to help the Eclipse Moon elder to pluck off those magenta-colored grass. My grass is different from yours! The elder was frightened by Stinghams action, he immediately stopped Stinghams hand. Stingham, stop! Jano and Christine were also shocked and held Stinghams arms back. What? Do you think having grass on your hair is more handsome than me? Stingham could not comprehend. This is a type of arcane skill, look. The elder stretched out his foot. ...... Stingham and the others were astonished by the scene. The Eclipse Moon elders foot seemed to be made up of countless tree roots. Many of them seemed to be alive and took root in the ground. Rinlorans body is full of sword, a blademan. Your body is actually roots, so a rootman? Stingham shouted in disbelief. Youre the bitchman! Idiot! Rinloran lamented. (TLN: A Chinese pun between ˡ and ˡ as they have the same pronunciation.) This is the Wooden Spirit of our chief shaman. The wooden spirit grass growing on his head allows his body to remain mostly unchanged. During battle, they can gather an astonishing amount of wood type arcane energy. Jano was afraid of Stingham doing something dangerous again, so he quickly explained. Theres actually such an arcane skill huh. Ayrin looked at the grass growing on the Eclipse Moon elder curiously, It this arcane skill difficult to learn? Stingham speechlessly looked at the elder, then back at Ayrin, and grumbled, No way. You also want grass to grow on your head? You can say its somewhat difficult. The most important thing is to have the unique bloodline and wooden spirit grasss seeds. Only our Eclipse Moon bloodline can learn this arcane skill. Also, the wooden spirit grass will only wither and produce the seed after I die. I see! Ayrin curiously asked again, Since this arcane skill lets your body to remain mostly unchanged, how long have you lived? The elderly arcane masters expression returned to normal. Light of wisdom dwelled in his eyes. He looked at the shadow ball floating next to Ayrin, then pointed, I belong to the Magus Era just like this Deaths Energy. What!? Doesnt that mean at least five to six hundred years!? Ayrin and the rest were shocked. Did you really live that long? Wont you get tired of living? Stingham could not help but ask. ...... The rest became speechless. What do you mean get tired of living......Why does this guy say such rude things from time to time? I do feel tired sometimes. Its just that we are always threatened by House Roland and have to fight against them. We never had the upper hand, so I have to persist on. However, the old shaman was not angry and calmly told him. Gramps, you are also a true brave warrior. You have been fighting for a longer time than anyone. Ayrin called out respectfully. Ayrin, I have also heard many of your deeds. The old shamans gaze also fell onto Ayrin. He stretched out his hand, a ring of strange transparent light seeped out from his hand and touched Ayrins body. Ayrins body emitted a pale silver glow. Hahahaha...... The old shaman suddenly laughed. Whats the meaning of this? Stingham and the rest were confused. As I thought, its the legendary bloodline. The person who granted you this bloodline has lived even longer than me...... The old shaman spoke in monologue, and slowly recovered his laughter. A pure human bloodline. To be able to train to this extent at such a young age, you must be Chris, right? The old shamans gaze fell onto Chris next. I am Chris. Chris nodded with a serious expression, We want to kill Emperor Evil Eye. Uncle Annon said you can help us. Emperor Evil Eye bloodline in conjunction with your Dark Destruction Dragon is indeed the best combination. Your Holy Dawn Academy teachers are certainly impressive. However, they should have little understanding about me, because our House Eclipse Moon does not have much contact with the outside. The old shaman spoke with a serious tone. Hahahahaha...... He suddenly laughed again. Whats he laughing about since just now? Stingham looked back at Jano and Christine with doubt, Has your chief shaman always been like this? Did he go senile? Or did he gain such a quirky habit due to old age? Jano and Christine were also confused. The chief shaman would never laugh randomly like that normally. You kids are really lucky, and our House Eclipse Moon is also very lucky to have you as our allies. The old shaman ceased his laughter. Hahahahaha...... Stingham suddenly laughed. Stingham, whats wrong with you? Ayrin asked. Im helping him laugh. Then he would be able to tell us whatever he wants to say. Dont waste time, speak up. Stingham waved at the old shaman and spoke. ...... Everyone lost their words. The greatest help I can give you is related to your training and arcane skill. The old shaman looked at Chris and continued, I have an arcane skill here which can supplement your Dark Destruction Dragon. And it can only supplement forbidden skills at the level of Dark Destruction Dragon. An arcane skill that supplements Dark Destruction Dragon? Ayrin could not comprehend. That was because, after using Dark Destruction Dragon, Chriss arcane particles would be mostly exhausted. Also, Dark Destruction Dragon was an arcane skill that purely pursued the greatest attacking strength. It was already at the limit of destructive power. Even if Ayrin used Cocktail Grandmaster Leonardos Warlock Variation, it would only mutate into other effects and reduce the attack power. Dark Destruction Dragons terror is the pursuit of utmost destructive power, the eruption of black dragon particles. However, the sole defect is that after using it once, you wont have much fighting power left. Success or not depends on a single strike. Your Holy Dawn Academy teachers suggest you to integrate Emperor Evil Eye bloodline to ensure your strike succeeds. However, from how I see it, there is a better choice. The old shaman seemed to be stifling his laughter, Because the arcane skill I know lets you make a second attack with the same power of Dark Destruction Dragon after casting Dark Destruction Dragon. What? That means two times of Dark Destruction Dragon? Ayrin and the rest all shouted in disbelief. Chapter 407: Not Leaving A Single One Ou t Haha, I know. Stingham suddenly spoke with pride. What do you know? Ayrin and Rinloran looked at Stingham dubiously, the usually idiotic guy suddenly became smart? He must be joking. Dont you find it funny to be able to cast Dark Destruction Dragon twice? Haha. Stingham flung his hair and laughed. Idiot! Rinloran felt fooled by Stingham. Ayrin checked the old shamans expression, Youre probably not joking. The old shaman nodded, Of course Im not joking. Ayrin heaved a sigh, Then youre really too old and has gone senile. ...... The old shaman almost collapsed. Oh right. Youre from the Magus Era, magi during that time always liked to act mysterious and scare people. Stingham supplemented. You actually compare me to those fraud magi who deceive people using divination! The old shaman almost got a heart attack from anger due to their rude comments. The purple grass on his head kept trembling. It took a while to calm down. Beneath the vast sky, amongst all creations, what is the most important? Its balance. The old shaman finally calmed down. He had well witnessed the peculiarity of the rumored new Evil Six group. He directly began his anecdote, In a way, the existence of arcane master is also to maintain Dorasters balance. From the micro territorial balance of not triggering riot and war, to the macro scale of not allowing some evil organization completely take over the entire Doraster Continent. The same can be said about arcane powers. Just like this forest, if theres a power that blows all the fresh air away, there will be new fresh air flowing in to fill the gap, recreating the balance. Another mystifying speech? Stingham mumbled. The old shaman ignored him and continued while looking at Chris, By the same principle, you are drained of an astonishing amount of arcane energy when using Dark Destruction Dragon. It will cause an imbalance between your body and the surrounding space. The arcane energy void and arcane structural collapse created will also make lots of arcane energy fill the gap quickly. During the Era of the War with Dragons, a certain forbidden skill can make use of the arcane energy sucked in by arcane energy void and arcane structural collapse to produce a terrifying blow! Stingham was shocked, even he had also made sense of the story. But gramps, according to this principle, wont any arcane skill cause some arcane energy void, making it possible to make use of them? Ayrin thought of the principle seriously, then asked. That is the theory. But just like this forest, if the fresh air blown away isnt fast enough, the new fresh air flowing in can at most generate a strong wind, but not a terrifying hurricane. Hence, only forbidden skills with great instantaneous explosive power on the level of Dark Destruction Dragon can create arcane energy void and arcane structural collapse big enough to utilize this arcane skill. Even during the Era of the War with Dragons, arcane skills on the level of Dark Destruction Dragon do not exceed ten. In the current Doraster Continent, there are probably at most two to three left. The old shaman lamented. Is there really such an arcane skill which can make use of the arcane energy sucked in by the instantaneous arcane energy void and arcane structural collapse? Ayrin, Chris, Rinloran and the rest were completely motivated. If it was really true, Chris would be able to release two Dark Destruction Dragon consecutively. How powerful would that be when used against the enemy? Furthermore, Chris would be able to rid herself of the identity of an arcane master who could only deal a single sure-kill attack. The forbidden skill is called Dark Emperor Destruction. It is a forbidden skill created by the leader of the Dark Emperor Corps under the Evil Dragon. When Janos team brought back news of your friendship and the Hat of Concealment, I have already gotten it out from my collection. Im prepared to hand it over to Chris who is suitable for this if you come. But to think that you have come during our most difficult times again, and along with the ability to annihilate the Goat Horn Team. The old shaman gratifyingly smiled, took out a scroll with metal grey base and passed to Chris. The metal grey scroll base seemed to be made of common grey iron. However, precise carvings were made on the thin iron sheet. It was a huge Evil Dragon and a densely-packed army. A vague purplish black aura was emitting from it. Emitting such aura could only be possible when the scroll was carried by someone strong enough that even the surrounding air around carried a unique aura for a long time. By immersing in the unique aura, the common material was also mutated into something extraordinary like materials used for amplification devices. Its a forbidden skill of an expert arcane master under the Evil Dragon...... Theres really such an arcane skill! Rinloran was utterly astonished. The aura emitted by the scroll was definitely an epic aura in the current era. Chris, quick, open it. Check if its real. However, Stingham was grumbling even now. Can I take a look now? Chris did not suspect it. However, she felt an uncontrollable sense of excitement and curiosity, urging her to check the contents of the forbidden skill. Of course. The earlier you learn this forbidden skill, the more powerful you can become. The old shaman nodded with a smile. Chris quickly opened up the scroll. The leather interior also emitted the same powerful aura. The words were all ancient draconic characters used during the Era of the War with Dragons. However, the Eclipse Moon chief shaman was well prepared. He had covered the leather with a sheet of translucent paper and made a translation using the current Doraster common language. The arcane energy sucked in by the arcane energy void and arcane structural collapse is also different from most arcane energy...... It is a unique dark matter arcane energy...... You just need to use a minuscule amount of arcane energy to activate this forbidden skill. Then, just like arcane energy devouring itself to mutate, it will create a large amount of destructive dark particles, forming the Dark Emperor Destruction...... Chris was immersed in studying. Her eyes shined and she had already forgotten the existence of people around her. Alright, Chris, get ahold of yourself first. I have another suggestion regarding your training. The old shaman coughed to gather her attention. He stretched out his hand to block the scroll, dragging Chriss attention away from the content. What suggestion? Is there a way to make Chris even stronger? Ayrin exclaimed. He seemed even happier than Chris herself. If I did not preserve this forbidden skill scroll which can support the Dark Destruction Dragon by coincidence, the training path your Holy Dawn Academy teachers provided is indeed the best choice. The Emperor Evil Eye bloodline not only strengthened your common human bloodlines body to withstand greater damage, the most important part is its unique slow-motion sight. It allows your Dark Destruction Dragon to have a greater chance of hitting. The old shaman nodded and looked at Chris, But I think that you have a better choice now. A more suitable bloodline? Ayrin opened his eyes wide. He immediately understood what the old shaman was saying. Apart from Evil Dragon Eye, House Roland also has a Crimson Dragon. The old shaman nodded. What!? The Holy Dawn bunch exclaimed. Ayrins expression was full of shock and fighting spirit, Gramps, House Roland really has a true Dragon? What you are saying is that we should go kill that Dragon and help Chris to integrate a Dragon bloodline? Stop joking. You are definitely trying to make use of us, right? Stingham desperately shook his head, Killing a true Dragon you say, do you take me for an idiot? Want us to suicide? Its not so serious. The Crimson Dragon House Roland has is a greatly weakened one on the verge of death by old age. Its strength is already reduced to about the same as Emperor Evil Eye. Thats exactly the reason why it had not come out to fight for a long time, hence the outside world doesnt know. Just that...... Just what? Stingham shouted. Just that the food it loves is the Scythe-tailed Crimson Scorpion. So the nest it lives in is originally a large Scythe-tailed Crimson Scorpion nest. Scythe-tailed Crimson Scorpions strength is about similar to a fresh three gate arcane master. Furthermore, they can dive underground without leaving a presence and conduct an ambush. They also come in great numbers, so they are very troublesome. Isnt Scythe-tailed Crimson Scorpion also called Poisonous Fiery Scorpion? Rinloran was taken aback, Isnt that Crimson Dragon a fire type dragon? Why would it eat these? Its not a fire type dragon, its a poison type dragon. The old shaman gave him the answer. Its actually a Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon! Rinloran was greatly shocked. What kind of dragon is a Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon? Ayrin asked. He had never heard of such a dragon. Its blood is the most corrosive fluid. The dragon egg requires the mothers fresh blood, which is also the most corrosive fluid, to melt the shell for it to be born. Its talents are all powerful corrosive arcane skills containing lethal poison. Apart from that, the bones of such dragons are crimson gold in color, harder than any metal produced by the best alchemists in Doraster. During the Era of the War with Dragons, it was said that the strongest arcane berserker from the Kingdom of Doa donned a full set of armor made from Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragons bones. The shield and lance were also made from those bones. Rinloran took a deep breath, This is a rare type of dragon that cannot transform into humanoid form. Its also said that their personalities were similar to poisonous snakes: sinister, ruthless. They could not even live peacefully with other dragons. Then never mind. Stingham immediately rejected. Dont worry, brave warrior Stingham. Isnt it already weakened to the level of Emperor Evil Eye? Ayrin watched the old shaman and excitedly continued, Why is the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon bloodline more suitable for Chris? There are many benefits. The old shaman spoke, Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon bloodline can greatly strengthen Chriss skeletal structure, allowing her to endure greater impact. Also, a Dragon bloodline is worth its name, the speed of improvement from training is better than Emperor Evil Eye in all aspects. Its unique bloodline allows her arcane energy to contain corrosive attribute, improving her arcane skills destructive power. Most importantly, Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon is also called Instant Cast Poisonous Dragon. Its unique bloodline allows the arcane particles to flow faster, the casting speed will naturally shorten. Think about it, if her casting speed becomes astonishingly fast, theres probably no arcane master who can evade her two consecutive strikes, right? The old shaman was getting excited himself as he analyzed. Chris, I think the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon bloodline is certainly better than Emperor Evil Eye. Ayrin turned and looked at Chris, What do you think? I also feel the same. Chris nodded. Wait, are you sure you want to go slay a dragon? Stingham watched their expressions and almost cried. What was the concept of dragon slaying? It was a feat only achievable by arcane teams in legends. Then are you sure you want to slay that Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon? The old shaman nodded in satisfaction. Under the similar degree of risk, he was sure that if they could obtain the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon bloodline, Chris would grow to be even stronger. We also want Emperor Evil Eye! Ayrin swung his fist and spoke with determination. What? The old shaman became dotted eyed. Since we are fighting against them, then obviously we cannot leave a single one out. Chris can only integrate the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon bloodline...... but Emperor Evil Eye bloodline is also useful to Belo. Belo can also use its bloodline talent and integrate some of the Emperor Evil Eye power. Ayrin spoke with certainty. Chapter 408: Come, It’s Dragon Slaying Time Oi, we are going to slay a dragon. This is an epic mission...... Wont you give us some super powerful artifacts? I dont have any super powerful artifact. If I do, we wont be constantly losing against House Roland and Baratheon. Thats impossible. You have lived for such a long time, you must have collected many extraordinary things. Even during the Magus Era, things like the Treasured Book of Sealing and Treasured Book of Time you have are also things that come by pure chance...... Those artifacts you carry are already the best ones...... ...... Stingham pestered the old shaman. The old shaman seemed to be unable to endure the pestering, he reluctantly took out a small blue crystal bottle and gave it to Stingham, I only have this bottle of good stuff. What good stuff is this? Seeing that even the bottle was made of precious material, Stingham became excited. You just need to consume this medicine after you reached the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragons nest and you will understand. The old shaman looked at him and spoke with a serious expression, It does wonders. It seemed to be something that was specialized against the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon or provide immunity against some attacks from the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon! Stinghams eyes shot out golden light, he quickly kept the medicine bottle close to him. This is Red Alkalic Volcano. The old shaman solemnly took out an old leather scroll and passed to Ayrin, If your team is going to slay the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon, the most important key is you. This secret skill is especially for resisting the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon. Although this skill cannot block all of its power, it can neutralize the lethally poisonous dragon breath of corrosion. This arcane skill doesnt have much use at other times, but since your learning ability is so strong, learning this arcane skill should not waste too much time and effort. You need to lay low. The old shaman then advised Belo, The beastman bloodline is not a threat to the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon. Its body can resist any negative effect of mixed blood. If you are fighting Emperor Evil Eye, then your ability can be of use. Where are your teachers? Will they act together with you? The old shaman asked next. We also dont know where they are. Ayrin spoke the truth, Before we entered the Hunting Forest, we separated with them. The old shaman was surprised, In that case, they wont be helping when you go kill that Emperor Evil Eye? That should be the case. Ayrin nodded. I think I understand their intention a little. The old shaman frowned in thought, the wrinkles on his face increased, House Roland has some secret skills and arcane energy detection devices, so they can sense arcane masters with high arcane level closing in. All of you have low arcane level, so if a team comprised of only you lot were to infiltrate into their territory, the possibility of getting discovered is lower instead. Then what about our chances of slaying the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon and Emperor Evil Eye? Stingham was a little scared. After all, a true dragon was a peak existence in Doraster regardless of era. I feel that it will be 100%. The old shaman gave a smile. 100%? Stingham looked at the old shaman suspiciously, he felt that the old shaman was lying. Your teachers should know your strengths better than anyone. Since they dare to let you lot hunt Emperor Evil Eye by yourselves, it means they feel that you can do it. The old shaman nodded, In that case, with the help of specialized arcane skills, I feel that slaying the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon wont be a problem either. Also...... An arcane team like yours which has gathered various top-notch bloodlines...... The old shamans gaze swept pass Ayrin, Rinloran and the rest one by one. He could not help but shake his head and sigh, A team with such a lineup is most likely a legendary team in any era after the Era of the War with Dragons. Haha, is it? Stingham immediately reveled in the praise and began his strange laughter. Then we can prepare to set off! Ayrin could not wait anymore. However, he suddenly remembered something and called out to Merlin who was outside the tent, Merlin, come over here. This gramps may know your origin! Do you know about the Devil Corps from the Era of the War with Dragons? She crawled out from the ruins of the Devil Corps. She can also repair herself, as well as change her arms. The box Merlin carried is made by herself. Ayrin introduced as he watched the old shaman with anticipation. Theres actually such an ancient metal clockwork war avatar? Devil Corps? The old shaman only noticed Merlins existence just now. He listened to Ayrins introduction, then checked the unique decoration on Merlins body, and was utterly shocked by the facts. Creation Deva! Theres actually a Creation Deva that survived! Seeing the round metal trinket hanging embedded at Merlins chest, his body uncontrollably shuddered and his voice changed. Creation Deva? What does that mean? Shes not the clockwork war avatar of the Devil Corps, she belongs to the Creation Corps! What? Ayrin and the others were confused. They looked at Merlin, but Merlin was as quiet as ever. Creation Corps is a metal clockwork war avatar corps created by some ancient Draconic Scholars during the Era of the War with Dragons. Those ancient Draconic Scholars were also the earliest and best artificers during their era! The old shaman spoke in astonishment, Creation Corps clockwork war avatars were the strongest metal clockwork war avatars during that era. They are able to repair themselves and record all kinds of arcane skills. They also possess powerful close-range combat ability. Most importantly, these metal clockwork war avatars contain unique memory crystals, gaining the ability to learn and evolve. The more battles they experienced, the more they learn and the further their fighting ability and techniques strengthens. Even...... Even what? Ayrins group were more and more surprised as they listened. Hearing the old shaman pause, they could not hold back their curiosity. It was said that some amongst them can even learn human emotions. They can possess emotions just like us. The old shaman drew a deep breath, then slowly continued while looking at Merlin, Those artificers called creators during that era did not seem to have created a powerful metal war machine at all. What they created is more like a new metal life form. ...... Ayrin, Rinloran and the others were completely speechless. They felt that it was not nonsensical as Merlin gave them a weird feeling most of the time. Just like the initial reawakening by fighting spirit, Merlin gave them a feeling that she could think by herself and had her own emotions. According to records, the Devil Corps was destroyed by the Creation Corps. However, the Creation Corps also seemed to have vanished during that campaign. The battle was extremely gruesome, there were multiple corps arriving as reinforcements. Many powerful arcane masters were killed in action. The old shaman was still astonished, Hence, she is not a surviving war avatar under the Evil Dragons metal clockwork war avatar corps, shes a survivor from the Creation Corps! No wonder she did not attack us and instead fought together with us. Is it because she thinks that we are not Evil Dragon followers? Ayrin looked at Merlin with great respect, Merlin, you are a true brave warrior. However, she is partially damaged and cant remember much. Chris also adored Merlin and cared about her. She described the arcane skill diagram and smoke spewing events to the old shaman. It might be due to her memory crystal getting damaged. Thats the most fragile part. Even if you can find such crystal which has become extinct over the history, it would be useless. Because, even if you replace a new one, it will be blank. She will no longer be the original she. The old shaman regretfully shook his head. Its alright. A true brave warrior just needs to remember the mission and bravely fight on even with broken memories! However, Ayrin passionately swung his fist, Just like Chris. Although she has facial blindness and could not recognize anyone at times, as long as she fights on together with her teammates for her dream and belief, she is happy. Merlin, as long as you fight against evil together with us, you are happy, right!? Right your head. Whos so perverted like you? I want to enjoy sleeping and sunbathing if Im free. Most importantly, the happiest would be to waive all training. Stingham watched the battle maniac Ayrin and grumbled. However, he and the rest opened their eyes wide in shock. Merlin, who had stayed quiet without any reaction, nodded her head at that moment. Her silver eyes seemed to emit a different glint. Brave warriors, lets go! We are slaying a dragon! Ayrin showed a bright smile and shouted. Are we really going to slay a dragon? Although Moss knew it was going to happen, he was still unable to believe it. If Im with these fellows, it really feels like we can do anything...... If we can really kill House Rolands guardian dragon...... Mother will definitely feel proud if this news reaches St Lauren. These children should be fated to become legends...... The Baratheon had never feared antagonizing anyone, would they be feeling regret soon? The old shaman watched those youths burning with fighting spirit and revealed another pleased smile. Chapter 409: It Did Wonders This is the Banshee Queen Forest in House Rolands territory? Isnt it too beautiful? Its beautiful to the point of bewitching...... Looking at the ancient forest before them, Ayrin and the rest were mesmerized. That place was House Rolands central territory, called the Banshee Queen Forest. It was completely different from House Eclipse Moons territory despite it being a primeval demonic forest with the same climate. Even those gigantic trees over a hundred meters tall and the thick vines entwined on those trunks were mostly flowering species, with various kinds of flowering blooming on them. The forest was just like the garden of the legendary Banshee Queen. All kinds of flowers could be seen in a glance. Some trees had flowers the size of half a room, the pollen that fell looked like pieces of bread. However, some trees had tiny flowers. Tiny flowers dotted the entire tree, like snowflakes decorating the tree. On the trunks, different flowers bloomed on symbiotic vines. On the ground, countless different flowers bloomed through cracks in stones. The scene was overly colorful and beautiful, hence it looked bewitching. Is this place really formed naturally? Or is it possible that this forest is a ruin from the past, which happened to be a huge garden? After they were mesmerized for a while, Ayrin and Chris spoke to Stingham, Alright, lets advance with our dragon slaying plan part one! Dragon slaying plan part one again? Stingham complained. Dont make a fuss. There can be enemies anytime here! If we get surrounded by a few arcane teams, we wont be able to escape. Rinloran glared at Stingham sharply. Stingham reluctantly circulated the arcane particles within his body. Along with waves of arcane aura emitted, Stinghams body began to grow many flowering trees. Then, those trees bloomed countless flowers. The growth became denser and denser, eventually becoming a big patch of flowering bush hiding the entire Holy Dawn Academy team inside. After that, the patch of flowering bush began navigating through House Rolands territory quickly. This dragon slaying plan part one is still so effective. We can hide our figures without using any arcane skill. Also, Stinghams presence becomes similar to these woods at the same time. It should be an arcane energy fluctuation even those detection devices cannot discover. What a great plan. As they moved closer and closer to the marked area on the map, Ayrin became more and more excited. This is dragon slaying plan part one. Then what is dragon slaying plan part two? Stingham grumbled. Dragon slaying plan part two? I havent thought about it. Ayrin and Chris shook their heads. So in the end, you only have this sneaking infiltration plan. You still call that part one! Stingham almost fumbled. Stop! Belo suddenly made a hand sign. They immediately stopped their chattering, stayed still, and even controlled their breathings. Safe! After about half a minute, Belo made another hand sign and led the way again. In a spot not far away, four arcane masters stopped for a while in a colorful bush, then continued their patrol. The four arcane masters wore snow white tight leather armor and carried materialized weapons like swords on their backs. They were all riding on mounts many times bigger than themselves. Two of those mounts were pure black demonic leopards. Their entire body of fur seemed to be oozing black oil, even their teeth were pure black. On the other hand, the mounts of the other two arcane masters were fiery mounting flowers which were very rare. It was a strange red plant with extraordinary moving speed. It could also gather decent fire type arcane energy. In the Kingdom of Eiche, Three-Headed Dragon Academy was breeding such fiery mounting flowers. The Three-Headed Dragon Academy had a special fiery flower festival, which was to let students compete in taming fiery mounting flowers and riding them to participate in some fighting competitions. However, the fiery mounting flowers Three-Headed Dragon Academy bred was only the size of two adult men. The fiery mounting flowers those two arcane masters rode were at least twice the size of Three-Headed Dragon Academys instead. The fiery mounting flower seemed to react just now...... It felt that this zone has a vibration similar to arcane masters footsteps...... It might be some beasts footstep coincidentally reaching the human footsteps frequency. Otherwise, the fiery mounting flower would not stop sensing it...... and the black demonic leopard also didnt smell anything...... Hmm, its impossible for any arcane team to infiltrate into here anyway. They would have been discovered by lord Lewis before that...... The conversation between the four arcane masters could be vaguely heard. They did not believe that any enemy could infiltrate into their zone. Hence, although they still patrolled carefully, they were not concerned with their conversation. ...... This is the nest of the ex-House Rolands guardian dragon, the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon? Belo, you have only looked at the map once in Eclipse Moons camp before setting off until now. Is it possible that you took us to the wrong place? Stingham watched the front with a big bush of flowers on his head as he spoke. Idiot! The rest of the Holy Dawn Academy team rebuked at the same time. Before them was a mountain. That mountain was a sculpture! The entire mountain was carved into an enormous sculpture. That sculpture was an integration of House Rolands ancestor and a dragon. The body was humanoid in shape and wielded two swords. However, dragon scales covered the entire body, and a pair of dragon wings sprouted at the back. There was an obvious huge cave between the feet of the sculpture. The entrance of the cave showed clear signs of corrosion. The ground was corroded into a layer of sand. The sandy ground also showed signs of clawing, with a few clear huge claw prints of dragon. However, Stingham actually asked if it was really the nest of the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon. Is it really the one? Why dont we go back instead? Stingham was used to others scolding him idiot. He did not mind at all and suggested that instead. Shut up! Or we will throw you in alone first! Rinloran lost the motivation to continue scolding Stingham, he just made a chilling warning. Dont worry. The Eclipse Moon chief shaman clearly told us that the dragon has become too weak, so House Roland took great efforts to keep that Emperor Evil Eye, making it into their new guardian beast. Ayrin tapped on Stinghams shoulder to encourage him, Also, didnt chief shaman give you a bottle of good stuff with wonderful effect? I have also learned Red Alkalic Volcano, so there wont be much danger. Oh yeah! Lets go! Stingham immediately became motivated. A big patch of suspicious flower bush sneaked into the cave between the feet of the sculpture. The interior of the cave was strangely dry. The ground was soft fiery-colored sand. That old shaman told me to drink it once we are inside. Then I will drink it now. Too bad theres only one bottle. Stingham immediately took out the small blue crystal bottle. He licked the content and felt that it was a little cold and sweet. Then he gulped it down in one go. A wave of chilling sensation instantly filled his body. Then, a layer of bluish glow covered him. Other than that, Stingham did not feel any discomfort. What a unique arcane power! It seems to be an anti-arcane layer formed by some sort of arcane energy. Ayrin opened his eyes wide in surprise. He stretched out his finger to touch the glow outside Stinghams body. His finger immediately felt a shocking elasticity, and the fingertip also felt a little numb. Incredible! Haha, its good stuff as expected. I feel like gaining a layer of powerful anti-arcane skin! Stingham could also feel it himself. He became greatly elated and a sense of security filled him. Belo still walked in front of everyone. The dragon nest seemed to be very deep. They had already advanced at least several hundred meters through the curves and turns, but they still seemed far away from the actual living quarter of the dragon. That was because they could feel gusts of wind blowing towards them from far away, as if there was an even bigger space inside. Suddenly, Belo came to a halt again. Weird! He suddenly turned around and looked at Stinghams feet. His impulsive expression showed confusion. Whats weird? Stingham saw Belos expression and could not help but looked at his own feet. At that moment, he lost his balance. The sand beneath his feet became a huge sand wave sprouting upwards just like when the three sandworms manifested. What!? Why are there so many huge lobsters!? Stingham opened his eyes to the widest and shouted in disbelief as he was thrown upwards. Countless red lobsters the size of two to three men wildly surged out from the sandy ground, just like volcano eruption. Idiot! They are Poisonous Fiery Scorpions! Rinloran had the urge to end that idiots life as he leapt back. What!? Not lobsters! Ah! Stingham immediately turned green in fear. A few huge pliers instantly clamped Stingham, his arms and legs were tightly clamped. Let go of me! Im here to slay the dragon! Arent you scorpions? Why are you clamping me like lobsters even though you are not!? Stingham cried out. ...... Ayrin, Chris and the rest were surprised by the scene unfolding before them. That was because all the poisonous fiery scorpions had ignored them and snatched Stingham away like snatching a bride. Countless poisonous fiery scorpions held Stingham and quickly moved further into the cave like a crimson tide. Could it be...... Ayrin, Chris and Rinloran suddenly realized what happened, their face immediately changed into a sly look. Im here to slay the dragon! Let go of me! Im here to help you slay the dragon, why are you clamping me...... Im here to slay...... Stingham was pushed into a huge valley-like space by the swarming scorpions. There seemed to be two huge glowing gems and two wind holes. Waves of wind blew out from the wind holes. Suddenly, his shouting ceased. That was because he saw the two huge glowing gems blinked and a wave of even fiercer wind blew onto him. Then he saw the enormous body clearly...... shiny scales. Im here to slay...... Ah! No, its a misunderstanding! The instant all those scorpions scattered away, he cried out as if he just woke up from a nightmare. Chapter 410: Enraged Stingham So big...... Can we really penetrate those dragon scales? After rushing in behind Ayrin and the others, Mosss gaze instantly froze. It was an enormous being of over thirty meters long, a real dragon. The scales on its body were like chunks of huge crimson bronze. However, a layer of pale-yellow arcane energy lingered on its surface, just like translucent flame. Even the eyes, which were supposed to be the most fragile area, had four layers of eyelids. Apart from a layer of crimson bronze-like eyelid, the other three layers were transparent. They were like three layers of transparent gem shields. The gales they felt were actually caused by the breathings of the dragon. The dragon was still lying calmly now. However, along with its breathings, the arcane energy in the air before it continued to gather into floating arcane particles, releasing a terrifying aura. Belo, Chris, you two handle the Scythe-tailed Crimson Scorpions, we will handle his Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon. Seeing such a dragon, Ayrins fighting spirit was burning even fiercer. The gaze of the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon before them was powerful, crafty and cruel. It looked at them as if looking at prey. As Ayrin was giving out instructions, its yellow gem-like eyes suddenly became chilling. It felt that it was taken as a fool. Boom! Nobody could keep up with its casting speed. Countless crimson bronze particles suddenly gathered in front of Stingham, violently slamming onto him. Ah! Stingham cried out. Bam! On the ceiling of the dragon nest behind everyone, a human-shaped hole was created. Stingham was embedded into the hole, literally became a putty on the wall. It actually started the fight straightaway! What a fast casting speed, its much faster than those Goat Horn team members! Domain of Time! Ayrin did not even check on Stingham. Taking the chance when it was attacking Stingham, he used the Abel Academys Treasured Book of Time. A unique domain power suddenly filled the entire space. A loud and mysterious draconic incantation suddenly chanted. Whoosh! A new domain power erupted inside the nest. What domain power is this!? Domain of Time just got crushed like that...... Theres actually a specialized domain against it! Mosss feet trembled uncontrollably. The Domain of Time immediately dissipated. There was also a feeling of reversed gravity, arcane particles rampaged in their bodies. Incredible! Ayrins hand was already holding onto the Treasured Book of Sealing. Facing such opponents, they had to use their most powerful attacks first. Even if they could not deliver much damage, restricting the opponents attacks and depleting energy were also fine. However, after breaking the Domain of Time, the remnant negative effects brought by the opponents domain slightly delayed his casting. Ah! At that moment, many shattered stones fell down. Stingham jumped down with a cry. The Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon showed a surprised look. Boom! Before Stingham could land, he was blasted away again. Another human-shaped hole was added onto the cave ceiling behind everyone. Stingham seems to be really attracting this dragons hatred...... It hits him first every time...... Moss could also notice it. The wonderful potion that Eclipse Moon old shaman gave Stingham should be something that made Stingham release an aura of the food the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon liked. It might also have great benefits for the old dragon. However, when those scorpions brought Stingham to it, it realized that the aura was released by such an idiot and felt fooled by Stingham. Hence it showed great hatred towards Stingham. Spiritual Wheel, Domain of the Lost! Using the chance when Stingham was blown away again, Ayrin used the Treasured Book of Sealing. What he released this time was the domain he sealed from an arcane team in the Fallen Shadow Valley. This domain would compress the opponents mental strength within a certain area. It would make controlling arcane skill difficult for the opponent and cause them unable to lock on. Ayrin had obtained this domain for a long time. He was reluctant to use it all those while. However, the opponent this time was too powerful, and the battle had to be finished as soon as possible. They could not drag it on, as they would be cornered if House Rolands arcane teams surrounded them. The moment this domain activated, the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon immediately showed obvious signs of delay. It did not have a domain to break the current one. Boom! However, the ground shook. Its body which was lying down suddenly moved forward. Psssssh...... At the same time, countless Poisonous Fiery Scorpions crawled out from the surrounding sandy ground and marched towards everyone. Belo snorted and suddenly transformed. He became a huge beast with stiff hair throughout its body and sharp nails extended from his hands. Chriss gaze flashed. Materialized particles surged out from her hands, becoming her materialized weapons: two thin piercers. Forest Herding: Grassland Imprisonment! Rinloran chanted. A ring of green glow drastically expanded with him as the center. Countless grass as thin and long as ropes quickly grew out from the sandy ground, restraining sandy ground around them. Those Poisonous Fiery Scorpions could only crawl out from their surroundings, but not directly underneath them. Boom! Boom! Two red balls of flame rushed out from the sides Ayrins group, becoming two miniature red volcanoes. The volcanoes constantly spewed out white particles which looked like lime powder. Ayrin used the Red Alkalic Volcano immediately. Why do you keep hitting me!? Stinghams eyes were blackened. He struggled out from the human-shaped hole and just managed to shout that line. He suddenly realized that the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon was already rushing towards him with a raging gale. Noo! Stingham opened his eyes to the widest. Just when he screamed, a huge dragon claw slapped onto his body. Ah...... He was slapped away again, embedded into the wall behind, only deeper this time. What powerful physical strength! No wonder Teacher Liszt and the other teachers mentioned that the scariest part about dragons is not just the powerful arcane energy gathering ability, theres also the tremendous physical strength...... And the size...... Because its too big, normal wounds are not a threat to them! For some unknown reason, seeing such a scene caused Ayrin to feel a blood boiling urge to rush in and compete in strength against the dragon. It was also at that moment, nobody realized that the Faerie Dragon Great King with a big pouch hanging on its neck had appeared behind Rinloran. A small paw quickly pushed a yellow gem into Rinlorans right hand. Rinloran did not hesitate and immediately poured arcane particles into the gem. Boom! The ground beneath the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon suddenly rotated, becoming a huge swirl. The advancing Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragons body sunk down. In a frequency just like consecutive arcane skill casting, another small paw pushed a deep blue prismatic gem into Rinlorans left hand. Boom! A stream of glaciers surged out from the Glacier Shard in Rinlorans hand. Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon was countered in both domain power and physical strength, causing it to become even more furious. The entire nest shook as a wave of terrifying dragon breath gushed out before its mouth. Boom! Everyone, including the Poisonous Fiery Scorpions surrounding Ayrins group, were thrown backwards like leaves. Impact sounds came from everywhere. Countless silhouettes smashed into the wall behind, and fell like pieces of tiles. ......What a powerful dragon breath! Ayrins body also slid down from the wall. All his bones felt like cracking. Although the corrosive element in the dragon breath seemed to have been neutralized by the Red Alkalic Volcano he cast beforehand, the tremendous impact could not be blocked. Swoosh! Pale blue and pale green light flowed out from Rinlorans body like streams of water. Ayrins body was the next most endurable after Stingham so he did not suffer much damage. However, that one strike from the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon had killed over half of the Poisonous Fiery Scorpions. Blood was flowing out from the nose and mouth of Chris and Moss. They had suffered heavy injuries. Isnt this too powerful? I told you not to go dragon slaying! Stingham popped his head out from the human-shaped hole on the wall at that moment. As the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon always hit him first and could also blast everyone away in one hit, it was too powerful for them. Hence, Stingham decided to stay inside and stick to the wall like a putty as he thought that he would be attacked first again if he went out. However, Stingham did not expect that just by popping his head out and not even going down, the dragon released a yell at him. A ball of terrifying dragon breath instantly swallowed his body. Boom! Another large hole appeared on the solid dragon nest wall. Ayrin, what do we do? Chris wiped the blood that flowed out from her mouth and asked Ayrin. The Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragons strength still exceeded their imagination. It seemed not possible to even win against this dragon, let alone finishing the battle quickly. I had enough of your bullying! At that moment, Stingham let out an angry yell in the hole created by the dragon breath. Tell me why you always hit me first! Ive already been hit into a putty on the wall. I am already trying to hide, why must you still hit me!? Its like this every single time. I was smacked away before even finishing a sentence! You really think Im easy to bully cause Im an idiot!? Tattered and with a swollen face, Stingham angrily rushed out from the big hole and jumped at the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon. ...... Ayrin, Rinloran and the rest became dotted eyed. Stingham obviously became enraged after getting smacked away into the wall every time without a chance to say anything. Chapter 411: Do Your Bes t Boom! Stingham was blown away by the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon right after getting near. Come, hit me again! Boom! Kill me if you can! Boom! Come, lets duel! Boom! ...... Ayrin and the rest blanked out from the scene. It seemed that they had to give the other party a chance to speak even if they were going to beat the other party up. Stingham was clearly enraged by the beating. The scene became that of a duel between him and the dragon. He would rush back every time he was slapped away. There had never been a case where a person could jump back so quickly after getting slammed into a putty on the wall. Are we a little cruel for just watching them? Moss weakly asked. Oh yeah! Ayrin suddenly realized, but he soon shook his head with a serious expression, Wait a little longer! Merlin, who had been standing next to Ayrin without taking any action, also nodded. Wait? What are we waiting for? Moss could not understand. Stingham can jump back very quickly. It means he can still hold up for a while longer. Ayrin stealthily pointed at the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon, It really does seem to be getting too old. Its speed and power have started to deteriorate. Merlin nodded again. It does seem to be the case. Chris also chided with a serious tone. Although none of their attacks had actually landed on the dragon, the dragons body and breathing had become heavier after continuously casting arcane skills. Both its casting speed and physical attacks started to become slower. Why the hell are you guys just watching without helping!? After a few seconds, the enraged Stingham also felt something amiss. He saw the unmoving group and complained. Sorry, we dont really know this guy. Boss Dragon, you just need to beat him up. Ayrin shouted at the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon. I dont know this idiot. Rinloran turned his head away. I...... I also dont really know him. Moss spoke with a little hesitation. Hehe...... Chris giggled. Whats with that hehe!? You guys are inhuman! Stingham wailed with a face of blood after getting slapped away once more. Stingham...... At that moment, Belo elegantly took out a pair of spectacles from his arcane robe and wore them. You called my name...... Theres finally someone who has some conscience...... I never thought that Belo would be the one at the crucial times...... Stinghams gaze fell onto Belo. Do your best, make it kneel down and lick your feet. Belo pushed up his spectacles and nonchalantly encouraged Stingham without moving an inch. Do your best? Youre just cheering without helping? You bunch of bastards! I will fight you first! Stingham could not believe them as he stared at the unmoving group. He was enraged once more. He leapt out of the human-shaped hole and was about to rush towards the group. Boom! Ah! However, the moment he jumped up, a ball of dragon breath violently crashed into him. Do your best! Stingham. Belo elegantly pushed his spectacles again and encouraged. Whats your business!? Im going after them, yet you still hit me! Stingham was enraged once more and desperately jumped towards the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon. Dont help him, this is our strategy. Otherwise, we may all die here, you also cant save him. At that moment, Ayrin spoke in a serious tone towards the Dark Queen Mermaid who could not bear to watch any longer. The Dark Queen Mermaid also hesitated. She carefully analyzed the current situation, then eventually made a gesture of fight on to encourage Stingham. Whoosh! A wave of terrifying arcane power suddenly swept towards Ayrins group. Still unable to kill Stingham after so many hits, the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon felt something amiss. It decided to kill the group that was waiting for a chance. World of Water! Fragment of Absolute Frost! Essence Burning Stone! Boom...... Despite the slower casting speed of the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon, as well as their readied arcane skills and artifacts countering in time, they were still blown away by the overwhelming power in an instant. Thats what you get for hitting me! Try hitting me again! However, at the same time, the swollen-faced Stingham landed right in front of the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon. His right foot hit the right eye of the dragon. Three layers of transparent eyelids blocked the eyeball, but extreme anger was conveyed in its gaze. Boom! A wave of terrifying dragon breath roared out from its mouth and blasted Stingham. I will shake you to death! The glow of Lovers Corpse on Stinghams body completely disappeared. However, a powerful shockwave was transmitted into the right eye of the dragon through his sole. Boom! Stingham was blown away again and created another hole in the nest wall. He was spasming and could not get up again, yet he still mumbled, Try hitting me again...... Do your best...... Best your head...... Inhuman...... Pssh! However, at the same time, the right eyeball of the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon burst open. Yellowish black fluid flowed out from the yellowish gem-like eyeball! Psssst...... The sand on the ground was immediately corroded, becoming a mini poisonous pond. Boom! The entire nest shook once more due to the pain the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon felt. Its our turn! Ayrin immediately shouted. Merlin also nodded. She suddenly swapped an arm. Her entire body instantaneously accelerated, rushing towards the huge body of the dragon. Cover me! Rinloran also shouted back at Ayrin. The moment his shout transmitted, his figure also disappeared from the spot. Holy Gate of Life! Water Rendering Boundary! Boom! A tremendous wave of arcane energy fluctuation exploded from Ayrins body. The Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragons attention was focused on the advancing Merlin first. However, at that moment, its attention was attracted by Ayrins burst of power. A ring of mysterious aura surged out before it. Countless particles containing terrifying dragon breath condensed before its body, becoming a prismatic crimson bronze dragon crystal. Whoosh! The terrifying energy within the dragon crystal exploded, becoming a crescent moon-shaped arc. The domain energy of the Water Rendering Boundary was swept clean by it. Boom! Ayrins body was also blown back and heavily crashed next to Stingham. Ouch! Ayrin felt that his whole body was ruptured, unable to move a finger. Haha...... You become the same as me! Seeing Ayrin embedded next to him and spasming, Stingham, with a face swollen to the extreme, immediately gloated. Idiot! Rinloran heard Stinghams laughter after getting close to less than ten meters away from the dragon. He sternly scolded Stingham. At the same time, countless white sword flashes suddenly appeared outside his body. The Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon drew its breath. Even before the incantation, terrifying arcane energy was already gathering in front Rinloran. However, at that instant, a light dot appeared in its pupil. Boom! Its chest felt an electrifying strike. A huge burning blade and a mountain-like flaming rock giant fiercely crashed into its bosom. Although the scales at its chest remained intact, its entire body was raised up by the impact. The arcane energy gathering was also abruptly interrupted. Thousand Storms Sword! Rinlorans advancing body crossed path with Mosss repelled body. Psst! A stream of sword flash even faster than lightning violently stabbed into the other eye of the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon. Pssh! Countless eye fluid and blood spewed out from the left eye of the dragon! Its brain was also severely damaged. It lost its balance and wobbled unstably. Merlins metallic figure suddenly appeared on the back of its head. Countless metal wires rushed out from Merlins left hand, stabbing into the two damaged eyeballs of the dragon. Cut...... The Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon gave out a roar with strong frustration and fear. Its body slanted to one side. However, at the same time, a wave of terrifying crimson gold particle beam rushed out from its mouth. Merlin suddenly felt something amiss, and quickly retreated backwards. Crack! Her left hand was shattered by the powerful strength. This...... Everyones pupils greatly contracted. They could feel that the instant that particle beam shot out, the dragon crystal floating in front of it also sprayed out countless glittering particles, integrating into the particle beam. A simple crimson gold longsword was formed. Swoosh! The longsword slashed in a crooked path. Its sword flash landed near where Stingham and Ayrin were. Countless shards of stone burst apart. A sword scar of unknown depth was made. How can there be such a sword!? What sharpness! Ayrin could not believe his eyes. That sword was sharper than any materialized sword he had seen. Boom! After that sword made a swing, the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon also exhausted all of its strength. Its body fell to the ground like a piece of collapsing wall. Merlin changed her arm again with astonishing speed. A stream of cold light stabbed into the right eye of the dragon again. The Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragons body stiffened, all signs of life quickly fading away. Merlin nodded towards Ayrin and the rest, then she began collecting that broken left arm. We won? We really killed the guardian dragon of House Roland? Moss could not believe himself as he got up. Lets go! Chris regained her senses from the astonishment. She immediately nodded towards Belo. The two of them rushed to the side of the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon immediately. Bloodline Power: Absorb! A blue-colored metal grail appeared on Chriss hand. Whoosh! A wave of blood red arcane energy wrapped around the grail through her hand. Then the grail immediately shot out a streak of blue arcane energy, connecting the dragon crystal and Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragons body. A drop of blood with gem-like glow appeared within the blue-colored metal grail. Psst! Seeing that Chris had completed her job, Belo slashed open his two palms. Then he stabbed his hands into the two eyes of the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon. Streaks of crimson bronze-colored blood tattoos immediately appeared on Belos face, seeping into his body. Chapter 412: Surprise Discovery! Chris, you can integrate this Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon bloodline soon? We really slew a dragon...... it was so simple? Moss watched Chris and Belo casting their arcane skills. He still could not really believe that his team became a dragon slayer team. Dragon slayer teams in history could all be called legendary teams. Simple huh? Belo, with a face full of crimson bronze blood tattoos, snorted and pointed to the back, Its you whos simple. Look at them. ...... Stingham and Ayrin were still embedded into the wall paralyzed. He had never seen the two beaten up to that extent in his memory. Especially Ayrin, cracks seemed to have appeared on his body, as if his body was going to shatter. Dont touch them first. Getting embedded works as a splint, it will be easier to treat them! Mosss first reaction was to dig Stingham and Ayrin out. However, Rinloran immediately blocked his path and stopped him. How are they? Moss asked with worry. They have monstrous life force and recovery, so they should be fine. Its just that after treating them, I would not have much fighting power left. So we must retreat immediately, or else we wont make it out if we get blocked by a team like the Goat Horn Team. Rinloran sternly and quickly explained. Hearing that Stingham and Ayrin would be fine, Chris did not hesitate and produced arcane particles from her hands. A ring of holy white light fell onto that crimson bronze-colored blood drop which was giving off gem-like radiance. The crimson bronze blood drop seemed to burn up in an instant. With a boom, it appeared as if a glowing mini dragon rushed out, then became countless glitters and seeped into Chriss hands. Chriss body shuddered. She jumped up as countless streaks of crimson gold light rushed out from her body at the same time. The arcane energy generated naturally in the surrounding allowed Chris to lean backwards and float in midair. This is the power of a true dragon bloodline? Chris could feel strong power constantly radiating outwards from her blood. Every cell in her body was changing. Although every person knew that pure human bloodline had much weaker physical strength and tenacity compared to other bloodline, Chris did not really feel the difference. However, right now, Chriss body could clearly feel how weak it was in the past. It was totally a leap. A huge improvement that could not be achieved no matter how much progress she had made in the past. For a moment, Chris felt like crying from the achievement. Merlin, what are you doing? At that moment, Ayrin and Moss asked in surprise. Chris was also surprised. Merlin had changed her arm again. Furthermore, she put down her metal box and crawled into the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragons mouth. Merlin, why are you crawling into its stomach? Even if you dont want to live anymore, dont suicide like this. I never thought of suiciding despite ending up so miserable. Stingham, who was receiving Rinlorans treatment, also shouted. I...... Chris suddenly exclaimed. All of a sudden, she could clearly feel the existence of the fourth gate within her. She had already surpassed the third gate for a long time. However, she had always felt that her improvement was moving at a snail pace, with the fourth gate still a far-off goal. However, when the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon bloodline was remodeling her body, the improvement in her physical and mental strength shot through the critical point for the fourth gate like poking through a piece of paper! The improvement was not simply a physical strength improvement like Ayrin. Once the bloodline was completely integrated, Chris would have sufficient quantity to open her fourth gate when she refined her arcane particle. She would become the first four-gate arcane master in Holy Dawn Academys team, even faster than Ayrin! Whats wrong? Chriss exclamation caused everyone to feel nervous, thinking that something might have gone wrong during the integration. Its nothing. I can feel the fourth gate, integrating the bloodline has allowed me to reach the critical point for advancement. Chris explained excitedly. You are going to become a real elite arcane master with four gates! Our Holy Dawn Academy team is going to have a four-gate arcane master! Ayrin will be next soon! Mosss body uncontrollably trembled in excitement. Although they were in the same team, Moss honestly felt that his teammates improvement speed was incredible. The Holy Dawn Academy team was morphing out of a weeds-level team. Chris, a god-like girl, are you about to become a four-gate elite arcane master? Then you can already be an assistant teacher in Holy Dawn Academy! I better work harder as well! Ayrin excitedly shouted. He swung his fist which was just able to move. Moss and Rinloran became speechless. Havent you worked hard enough? Suddenly, a cutting sound came from within the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragons body. Did Merlin crawl into its body to get some good stuff? Ayrin only realized the situation now. Oh right, that sword...... Ayrins body suddenly shook. His gaze fell onto the crimson gold longsword stabbed diagonally into the ground. Is this a materialized sword? Is this the materialize skill used by the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon? As he recalled the scene just now, Ayrin could no longer control himself. Crack...... Ayrin struggled out of the human-shaped hole himself along with many shattered stones. That sword was way too sharp. It should be the strongest weapon of the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon. However, it seemed to require a vast amount of strength, so it was unwilling to use. In the end, when it tried to use it, its brain had already suffered severe damage and could not lock on to the opponent. Hence it missed. Otherwise, he and Stingham might have been bisected. With the same level of treatment, even a high green dragon bloodline like Stingham can only obediently lie down...... Rinloran watched Ayrin jumping out and shook his head. This guy is a real monster, right? So heavy! Ayrin pulled out the crimson gold longsword and immediately shouted. The simple yet majestic crimson gold longsword emitted an orderly arcane energy fluctuation. It was clearly formed by materialize skill like Rinlorans pale blue flower sword. However, the weight of the crimson gold longsword was extraordinarily heavy. Even with Ayrins current physical strength, he could only barely swing the sword. Boom! Right at that moment, another change occurred. The enormous body of the dragon suddenly collapsed. Its torso instantly caved in as if all the bones inside were shattered. It looked like a suit of dragon skin flopped on the ground, unable to see its original form. What happened? As everyone was shocked by the change, the mouth of the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon suddenly opened up. Merlins petite metallic body crawled out from the floppy mouth like crawling out from a sack. Merlins left hand had five sharp blades replacing the fingers. Those five blades were currently holding a dark green gem about the size of a fist. Just seeing that gem at one glance, Faerie Dragon Great King already flew towards it with glowing eyes. When everyone saw a blur and realized the gem disappeared into thin air, the faerie dragon with a pouch on its neck was already examining the gem. Isnt the dragon crystal outside? Wheres the dragon crystal? Great King, you have even kept the dragon crystal without us knowing? Then if there is already a dragon crystal, why would there be a gem inside its body? What gem is this? Moss and Chris were curious. Its Lethal Poison Dragon Pearl! During battles in the future, Great King should be lending it to me. Belos impulsive voice called out. Lethal Poison Dragon Pearl? Everyones gaze immediately focused on Belo. Some poisonous type, especially powerful beasts who feed on poisonous prey, will produce such things inside their bodies. However, its rare to see one from the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon, perhaps its because of the long lifespan...... The Lethal Poison Dragon Pearl it has should be the best one. Belo looked at the pearl in Faerie Dragons paws and commented. Belo, you can use this? Ayrin excitedly asked. Belo nodded. Then why would the dragon body collapse? Merlin, you see, the dragon body has become this mess because of you. Stingham also regained his mobility by now and finally struggled out of the human-shaped hole. Merlin and Faerie Dragon shook their heads at the same time, and pointed at the crimson gold longsword Ayrin was holding. What you mean is that the body of the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon suddenly collapsed...... is not because of your digging, but because of this materialized sword? Ayrin realized the situation and looked at the sword in disbelief. Merlin and Faerie Dragon nodded at the same time. Its a cool sword, why dont you give it to me!? I will look super handsome carrying it! Stingham excitedly ran up to Ayrin, All of you have your loot, only I dont. If you want to waste your stamina, then you can carry it. Idiot. Rinloran sneered. What do you mean? Stingham was confused, Waste my stamina? Any materialized weapon...... is similar to arcane particles. They wont exist forever, they will disappear. Moss reminded Stingham, Unless you can absorb these materialized particles into your body like the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon, they will vaporize into the air. Also, the process of materializing this sword is rather strange, there seems to be many arcane particles coming from the dragon crystal...... Also, for some unknown reason, it caused the bones in its entire body to shatter as if they were corroded. It''s a very bizarre phenomenon. Even if Chris integrated its bloodline, she may not know how to absorb it into her body. After you carry it out, this sword should be dissipated into countless particles and scattered. Oh yeah! Stingham was very frustrated. This is probably the strongest weapon amongst the materialize skills, right? It may be on the level of some expert arcane masters weapons during the Era of the War with Dragons. Chris also felt that it was a pity. It was such a strong weapon, but the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon only displayed its power for an instant before it would vanish from the world of arcane masters. Absorbing the particles...... is it similar to arcane particles? If its more special...... Mosss explanation gave Ayrin an idea. Bam! In the next instant, Ayrin started to smack the sword with all his strength, making his own arcane particles scatter around. It really works! His eyes opened wide. He could feel that a good number of particles on the sword was absorbed by his body. His body clearly contained many crimson gold-colored particles! Chapter 413: Corpse Fores t Whats the matter? Ayrin can actually absorb the materialized particles on this sword? Then wouldnt this sword become his materialized sword? They saw the crimson gold longsword becoming smaller and smaller as Ayrin blasted it with his own arcane particles. Furthermore, the materialized sword particles clearly did not scatter. Everyone was taken aback. It was a true dragons materialized weapon. The Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon at its peak strength should be equivalent to an arcane master with six gates opened. Such a materialized weapon...... it was definitely a weapon that only those legendary arcane masters during the Era of the War with Dragons could own. Ayrin, are you really a troll that eats anything!? You can even eat a sword like this? Stingham was enraged again, All of you have gotten some loot. Even Ayrin can absorb this sword. Its only me who got nothing! Idiot, if you want, you can drag the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon away. You can definitely make an armor with it. Rinloran spoke with disdain. Its so big, how can I drag it along!? And we need to run away, or the arcane teams from House Roland will definitely surround us! Stingham complained. The idiot is actually using his brain. Rinloran snorted without even looking at him. ...... Whats that sound? The sound came from the dragon nest? Poisonous Dragon Lord Dirat is moody and getting angry for no reason again? We better not go there. Ever since Lord Dirat knew that we allied with Emperor Evil Eye, it had been moody all the time. Last time, Woodys team was beaten up for no reason. Three of them died and two wounded...... An arcane team from House Roland landed on top of a huge flowering tree and looked at the direction where the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon resided in with shocked expressions. Suddenly, they could vaguely feel arcane energy fluctuation transmitting towards them like a breeze. Arcane energy fluctuation is coming from there! What exactly is happening? Did someone fight against Lord Dirat!? The few House Roland arcane masters changed their expressions. They shot out a dazzling fire pillar towards the sky. At the same time, they rushed towards the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragons nest at full speed. Lord Dirat! At the entrance of the cave, they could clearly feel the remnants of powerful domains. It only worsened their expressions. However, they did not dare to enter at the moment, and shouted from the entrance. Lets go in and check! As they heard no response, the arcane team captain clenched his teeth and issued the order. Light flashed across their bodies, they used defensive arcane skills before rushing in. What!? Lord Dirat...... Is this Lord Dirat!? The instant they saw the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon, the House Roland arcane masters could not believe their eyes. The violent and powerful Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon Lord Dirat who would often kill arcane masters for no reasons, had its body completely caved in. As if it became a piece of dragon skin laid out on the ground! It was definitely not a natural death as the surroundings had clear signs of a fierce battle. Furthermore, there were many obvious human-shaped holes on the walls behind! Lord Dirat has been killed! Theres enemy! After spacing out for a few seconds, those House Roland arcane masters shouted out as if they had just woken up from a nightmare. What? Lord Dirat was assassinated! Its only left with its skin? Even the dragon crystal and Lethal Poison Dragon Pearl were taken away! Lord Dirat had signed a contract with our House. We will cooperate and let it become a Dracolich. And it will give us its materialized sword! That sword is a true masterpiece. It is the concentration of essence from its dragon bones and dragon crystal, and it just disappeared! It dispersed! Which arcane team managed to infiltrate into our territory? We must find them! The entire territory of House Roland, every patch of land in Banshee Queen Forest went mad. Countless House Roland members were wailing and searching for intruders with madness. The Banshee Queen Forest was a core territory of House Roland, a place where every generation of the House lived in. However, the buildings House Roland lived in were built by various kinds of bones. Especially the stairs in front of most buildings, they were laid by skulls. Those skulls were all from their enemies. House Roland was known as the Headhunting House for that reason. Whichever building had more skulls in front, it meant that the arcane master was more powerful and had higher standing in House Roland. In a living area of House Roland, there was a building with four connected blocks. The entire roof of the building was laid with skulls! In one of the rooms, many important figures from House Roland surrounded an arcane master wearing dark red arcane robe. The dark red arcane robe that arcane master wore maintained a layer of natural arcane energy protection. It was clearly made from the skin of a huge monster with arcane resistance on the level of lords. Two swords hung crossed on his back. The two swords were slightly curved and also dark red in color. They were crystal clear and naturally emitted arcane energy fluctuation. The fluctuation even formed fog-like particles on the surface of the swords. The arcane master was skinny and wore a black eyepatch on his left eye. He seemed to have lost one eye, but his expression was extremely calm. It gave off a confident and powerful feeling. There are so many patrolling teams and yet they have not been discovered...... Not even those arcane energy detection devices show any incongruity? That red-robed arcane master calmly raised his head and spoke without a speck of emotion, Since that is the case, it can only be that Holy Dawn Academy team. Holy Dawn Academy team? Those important figures from House Roland could not believe it, Just an Academy team cannot kill Lord Dirat so quickly! Since we suspected that the Goat Horn Team was killed by them...... To be able to kill the Goat Horn Team, they naturally can kill Lord Dirat. The red-robed arcane master looked at them, Furthermore, all of you know about Megans strength. Shes a rare genius within our House. These people had less training time than her, yet they could defeat her in the national tournament. Theres only a team like Holy Dawn Academys which has low arcane level but strange fighting power that can evade our patrolling teams and arcane energy detection device. And didnt Holy Dawn Academy team have a high beastman bloodline? Megan lost to him if I remember correctly...... That kind of beastman was once the lord of the forest. With such a beastman leading the team, they could infiltrate any forest like a walk in the park. The red-robed arcane master nodded at the people surrounding him, Megan was originally our student. And since this team can already kill the Goat Horn Team, I believe that Fujen and the rest will definitely be interested. Dont worry, I will immediately let them stop their secluded training and ask them to move with me...... Leave this Holy Dawn Academy team to our Blood Shadow Team. Is it really done by the Holy Dawn Academy team? A mere Academy team without even a four-gate arcane master managed to kill Lord Dirat? What? Even Lord Lieufuzens Blood Shadow Team is going after Holy Dawn Academy team themselves? Lord Lieufuzen and Lord Fujens Blood Shadow Team had never been together for years. They were secretly training alone all those years. Even they are going to make a move now! As the news spread around, the gathering place of House Roland was also shaken by the details. ...... We were definitely discovered. Dont you all feel that it is too dangerous to kill Emperor Evil Eye now? Stingham, didnt you hear Teacher Liszt say that the key is speed? Only if we are faster than they can react, then its possible to succeed. Otherwise, even if we start to run towards Eclipse Moons territory now, we may be discovered. But according to that old liar from Eclipse Moon, Emperor Evil Eyes strength is greater than this weakened old Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon. We were almost dead from fighting the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon. Since you know that Eclipse Moon chief shaman was lying to you, then it may also be a lie when he tells you that Emperor Evil Eye is stronger. Do you take me for an idiot!? Chris, arent you able to open the fourth gate? Why dont you start accumulating arcane particles immediately? Because there is a high chance of getting discovered if she officially opens the fourth gate here. So its safer for her to keep the arcane level at three gates for the moment. Safer? As they got closer and closer to Emperor Evil Eyes nest, Stingham felt less and less safe. He definitely had not recovered. Even the Lovers Corpse was heavily damaged and could not be felt as it slowly recovered. Ayrin was also beaten up to the point where all his bones were almost shattered. He was clearly feeble even now. Even though Chris had advanced, she could only maintain the level of three gates. Furthermore, she could only rely on her remaining arcane particles to fight and unable to replenish any. What are those...... are they all corpses? So scary...... Someone as handsome as me must never become such an ugly corpse, lets go back! When they finally reached near Emperor Evil Eyes nest which was called Evil Eye Cave by House Eclipse Moon, Stinghams face turned green and his teeth kept clattering. Before them was an abyss similar to the center of Fallen Shadow Valley, just many times smaller. A grey forest stood before the flat valley near the entrance of the abyss. That deathly forest was made up of countless corpses! Twisted corpses that looked like withered trees formed a forest of death in the valley before Emperor Evil Eyes nest! Chapter 414: Domain Of Stillness, Moment Of Crisis Rinlorans expression was very grim. Not because of fear, but he could clearly see that those corpses had a few obvious cut marks on their bodies. Emperor Evil Eye not only sucked the blood of arcane masters, it also liked to eat fresh meat. Hence, those corpses were not withered because Emperor Evil Eye had sucked their blood dry, but they were cut open by Emperor Evil Eye to eat the flesh and then hung up the skin like drying clothes. That unique hobby was extremely brutal and cruel. There should be many Eclipse Moon arcane masters here. If we kill it, we can avenge those arcane masters eaten by it! Burning fighting spirit and anger dwelled in Ayrins eyes. Emperor Evil Eye is more troublesome than the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon. We need to make a plan. Chris spoke in a serious tone. When House Rolands arcane team obtained captives, they will offer the captives to it. I heard that if they want to invite it to fight for them, they must offer a living arcane master first. Ayrin pondered, Looks like we can disguise ourselves as the arcane team sending the captive and do a surprise attack. Thats a great plan! Chris and Rinloran nodded, then turned their gaze to Stingham. What are you guys doing!? Why are you looking at me like that!? Stingham shuddered. Chris spoke, Stingham, you will disguise yourself as that captive. Why me again!? I wont! Stingham wanted to cry, Why not Ayrin!? Thats because you are the most suitable candidate. You have the least fighting strength now. Ayrin naturally explained, You cant even use the Lovers Corpse now. You have little defense and seem heavily injured, just like a captive. Otherwise, if a captive still has great fighting strength, it will definitely suspect us. Even if I have no defensive power left, I can still attack. I can still use Water Dragon! Stingham cried out. Ayrin looked at him, I can also use Water Dragon. Stingham lost his words. A flash of light came from Rinloran, and a string of vine tied Stingham up. The group pushed the tied-up Stingham and advanced towards the eerie Evil Eye Cave. After crossing the deathly Corpse Forest and entering the cave, what appeared before them was a wooden pier. The shaky pier spanned over two hundred meters. Beneath the pier was the bottomless pitch-black abyss. On the other side of the pier, there was a stronghold erected alone in the abyss. The lone stronghold looked common, its style appeared to be from the Magus Era. However, there was no sign of erosion on the surface, thus it was definitely built not long ago. A growling sound suddenly came from Ayrins stomach. No way, Ayrin you pervert, you even want to eat Emperor Evil Eye? The tear-faced Stingham turned around and almost fainted after seeing Ayrin getting hungry. No, its just that I remembered Professor Kennedys laboratory in River Bend Academy after seeing this stronghold. Ayrin gulped, Did House Roland make this stronghold specially for Emperor Evil Eye? Its even bigger than all the strongholds in River Bend Academy. Dont talk anymore. Emperor Evil Eye has a huge range of senses. Its possible to hear what we say. Rinloran cautiously warned. The stronghold was built in a royal castle style during the Magus Era. The gate the pier connected to was just a huge arch corridor. The interior did not immediately connect to the hall, it was connected to an outer castle, just like the main street of a castletown. During the Magus Era, the lord, with all of his servants and soldiers, lived in the outer castle of the stronghold. The outer castle was also no different from normal towns, with all kinds of shops and markets. This guy...... The instant they walked into the outer castle, their expressions froze. There were all kinds of shops and markets, and there were even people standing around. It was like a physical museum of the Magus Era, allowing people to feel the culture of that era. However, those people were all withered corpses, and they were even wearing shop owner, servant clothes. They were treated as models and placed there. Is there finally a fresh offering? Just as Ayrins group held their breaths, an arrogant voice came from the inner castle. A silhouette exceeding two meters calmly strolled out like an important figure. This is Emperor Evil Eye?! Stingham was too scared to utter anything. A dangerous aura immediately swept past them. What appeared before them was a grey-robed arcane master at a glance. However, the grey robe on his body was actually membrane wings that looked like arcane robe. Emperor Evil Eyes membrane wings were not spread out, they curled on his sides, forming into the shape of a tall-collared arcane robe. A layer of strange grey ripple constantly coursed through his body surface. His appearance looked just like a human except for being bald. Two fangs were exposed outside his mouth, and the center of the fangs seemed to be hollow, just like straws. He had only one eye. That eye grew at the center of his forehead. There seemed to be countless tiny pupils releasing a pale purple glow inside. Havent I told you not to bring them inside and just leave them at the pier outside? Emperor Evil Eye watched Aryins group and spoke in a haughty tone. We...... Chris immediately panicked. It was obviously a loophole. If they could not overcome it, Emperor Evil Eye would definitely attack. All of you look so young? Looks like they purposely let you come in to observe my art collections. However, unexpectedly, Emperor Evil Eye took a glance at them and became excited. He said, How about it? This looks completely like a lords stronghold during the Magus Era. After seeing this scenery, all of you must be astonished. Surely you can feel its artistic sense? Artistic sense? Dont tell me this guy actually thinks that he is an artist and purposefully shaped this place into a scenery during the Magus Era...... He likes to live in such a place? Ayrins group looked at one another. You...... You can actually talk? Stingham suddenly asked. ...... Ayrin and Rinloran were speechless. They had been talking for a while, and yet Stingham still asked such a question. Emperor Evil Eyes expression turned stern, a dangerous aura instantly filled the stronghold. This offering looked too stupid and ugly. I dont like it, take it away! He coldly spoke. What!? Im so handsome, how can I be ugly!? You dont like an offering such as me? Are you out of your mind!? Stingham was taken aback for a moment, then shouted his complaint. ...... Ayrin and the rest became even more speechless. This offering is stupid to a fault. Go away, if you cant find a better offering, I wont help you. Emperor Evil Eye snorted, waved his hand and turned around. What!? Whats with your attitude!? Stingham grumbled. Chance! Apart from Stingham, the rest of the Holy Dawn Academy team emitted gleams in their eyes. Boom! A huge shockwave was generated underneath Moss as his figure instantly disappeared. Thousand Storms Sword! Rinloran also made a move at the same time, sword flashes faster than lightning aimed for Emperor Evil Eyes back. What!? Emperor Evil Eye seemed to blink on the spot. Nobody saw how, but Mosss charge and Rinlorans Thousand Storms Sword both missed! He actually...... Especially Moss and Rinloran who attacked, they seemed to be doused with a pail of ice water. Emperor Evil Eye seemed to have merely turned and dodged their attacks with just physical evasion! So you arent House Rolands arcane team? You dare to assassinate me? Then you are House Eclipse Moons arcane team? Emperor Evil Eye looked a little surprised, But all of you only have such a low arcane level, and yet you dare to infiltrate here to assassinate me? As he spoke, everyone could feel a fearsome domain power spreading out. Everyone desperately ran backwards. Whoosh! However, just as they started to move, a creepy intangible power had shrouded everyone. Whats this domain!? Moss immediately shouted. Everyones body stiffened on the spot. Their arcane particle flow and their mind seemed to be normal. They did not receive any mental attack, yet their bodies were stationary, unable to use any arcane skill. Bastard, why is it like this!? What domain is this? So powerful, I cant even move...... I cant even use the Treasured Book of Sealing...... Ayrins face suddenly turned menacing. He was desperately yelling in his mind, desperately struggling. He knew that if he could not destroy this domain and if nobody could move, everyone would be killed by Emperor Evil Eye. So many fresh boys and girls...... What an extravagant sacrifice. Emperor Evil Eye showed a joyful expression, and strolled towards them in a carefree manner. Stop resisting, any form of resistance is useless. Its better to just show a joyful expression. At least all of you were able to witness the domain I just mastered. Emperor Evil Eye slowly and arrogantly spoke, This is my Super Delay: Domain of Stillness. Actually, you are able to move, just that inside this domain, your action has been delayed by many times. Your actions have become slowed to the point you cant even feel it. Now, who should I start with? Emperor Evil Eye stretched out a hand. On his hand, the nails also emitted a pale purple glow, looking just like sharp blades. I shall start with you. I love the fragrant and sweet girls the most. Emperor Evil Eyes finger fell onto Chriss shoulder. Chris! Everyone held their breaths. Chris...... I cant make it in time...... Ayrin became stiffened. He could feel that he would be able to destroy the domain. However, he would not make it on time. Chapter 415: Big Reversal Nails as sharp as blades cut Chriss skin. Ah! Everyones heart jumped a beat. The vile-looking Emperor Evil Eye suddenly screamed and retracted his hand as if he was electrocuted. Damn, you actually integrated the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon bloodline. All of the arcane particles in your body contain corrosive flame and lethal poison now. How can I feast on them!? Emperor Evil Eye looked at his nail and lamented. Apart from blood, there was clearly a crimson bronze-colored flame glowing on his nail. The sharp nail showed signs of decay and became ridded with tiny holes. Everyone felt relieved for the time being. At least Chris would not be devoured immediately. Whos next? Emperor Evil Eyes creepy single pale purple eye swept across. Apart from him, the rest were motionless. The surrounding was the street during the Magus Era, the shops and streets had various similarly unmoving corpses. The Emperor Evil Eye before them looked at them like choosing barbeque meat. Dont eat me! I havent bathed for days. Stingham turned totally green from fear and shouted nonstop. As his mouth was slowed to the point he could not even feel, only his vocal cord vibrated. Hence, Stinghams voice was extremely strange. However, Emperor Evil Eye actually seemed to understand. You idiot, I dont even want you when you were offered to me just now. Whos going to eat you? Emperor Evil Eye glanced at him with disdain. Thank you boss! Stingham was elated. I like beautiful female arcane masters. Since the sweet girl is out, then I shall start from you. However, Emperor Evil Eyes gaze stopped on the Dark Queen Mermaid next to Stingham. Dont touch my girlfriend! Stingham was dumbfounded, he desperately shouted. What the hell! What exactly are you? Emperor Evil Eye completely ignored Stingham. However, even before his nail touched the Dark Queen Mermaid, he suddenly shuddered and shouted in disbelief. Dark Queen Mermaid? Youre actually a Dark Queen Mermaid? His gaze lowered to the ground and finally noticed that the beautiful female arcane master had a fish tail instead of legs, with foggy dark arcane energy wrapped around it. If I eat the Dark Queen Mermaid, I will be half-burned by the dark rays. What the hell is wrong with you all! Emperor Evil Eyes expression became very grievous. There were so many delicious prey, yet the two greatly appetizing prey were lethal. His mood dropped to the bottom. What a spoil of appetite! Emperor Evil Eye turned around with a displeased face, his pale purple gaze fell onto Belo. A quiet and nerdy young man is also rare, then next shall be you. Emperor Evil Eye walked towards Belo. Ayrin still cant move huh! Wasnt he able to break all those domains in the past? Rinlorans teeth gritted. His gaze completely focused on Ayrin. However, when he heard that Emperor Evil Eye chose Belo, his eyes immediately turned strange. Damn it, break!...... Ayrin was also desperately struggling. He could feel his body loosened a little, the arcane particles in his body were greatly multiplying. However, he still could not break the domain anytime soon. Emperor Evil Eye was an existence a level higher than those lord level demonic beasts. The power within his domain far exceeded domains like Water Rendering Boundary. He chose Belo? However, seeing Emperor Evil Eye walk towards Belo, Ayrin was also surprised for a moment, and his eyes also turned strange. Belo watched Emperor Evil Eye without any movement. Emperor Evil Eyes nail stabbed into Belos chest. Ah! Emperor Evil Eye suddenly screamed even louder. He jumped back as if he saw a ghost, and looked at his own nail with disbelief. The tip of his nail melted like snow melting, yet looked as if countless tiny red ants munched on his blade-like nail. In less than a second, his nail was completely gone. Next, the countless particles creeped up from the base of the nail like tiny ants. Psst! Emperor Evil Eyes face paled. He cut his right fingertip with his left nail. A few drops of blood spewed and he directly cut away his right hands nail base. Someone who already possessed the high evolution trait of the beastman bloodline! You are actually someone who already possessed the high evolution trait of the beastman bloodline! Emperor Evil Eye zoned out for a second before finally realizing. He finally became enraged. What the hell is wrong with this team! One had the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon bloodline! One had the Darkness bloodline! Another had the evolving beastman bloodline even more poisonous than the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon bloodline! What the hell is wrong with you all! You want to toy with me huh! You all did that on purpose right!? You all have purposely offered yourselves to me, so that I can die from eating right!? Haha! The current atmosphere and scene remained creepy. Everyone still could not move, but seeing Emperor Evil Eye suffering like that, they could not help but laugh out. You...... I dont believe that all of you are monsters that can poison me to death! Huh? Another female arcane master? Emperor Evil Eye stopped his yelling, he looked behind Ayrin in surprise. Merlin? Everyone was surprised for a moment, then roared out an even louder laughter. What an idiot! Stingham laughed. What!? Thats a metal clockwork war avatar? Whats wrong with you all? Dark Queen Mermaid and metal clockwork war avatar, why are you wearing arcane robes like arcane masters!? After clearly seeing the metallic face hidden inside the hood of the arcane robe, Emperor Evil Eye was enraged once again. Whoosh! At that instant, Merlins silver pupils shot out two rays of burning silver light pillars! Ah! Emperor Evil Eye cried in pain. Nobody saw what happened clearly. Emperor Evil Eye had already retreated several dozens of meters away. He pressed his hands on his single eye, a trail of pale purple blood flowed out from the gaps between his fingers. Merlin...... Ayrin was surprised at the sudden turn of event. However, at the same time, he knew that Emperor Evil Eye would not remain so casual. It would be a quick fight to death next. Break! He roared in his heart, the blood and cells in his entire body seemed to be boiling. Whats happening? My Super Delay: Domain of Stillness! Emperor Evil Eye suddenly felt that his domain lost its stability. His eye was burned and could not see, but he could feel that Ayrins body seemed to be burning with countless hot particles, destroying and devouring his domain. It even broke down the domain into primitive arcane energy and arcane particles, allowing Ayrin to devour them. What the hell is with this team! At that moment, Emperor Evil Eye changed from the boring attitude of not putting the team in his eyes and playing around with them into fear. Chris, prepare! However, at that moment, Ayrin shouted. The Domain of Stillness that was clearly not destroyed suddenly disappeared in an instant. Impossible! Emperor Evil Eye shuddered. Almost unconsciously, a trail of grey icy crystal ray shot out from his body aiming at Ayrin. Boom! However, at that instant, a terrifying flame surged out from Chriss left hand. The instantaneous black flame immediately became a black dragon and rushed forward. It clashed heavily against Emperor Evil Eye within ten meters in front of everyone. A ring of terrifying shockwaves spread out. Everyone was pushed backwards after just regaining their mobility. Watch out! Moss, who flew back the most, flew all the way onto the pier, almost falling into the abyss. Just that arcane level can actually release such a terrifying arcane skill! Emperor Evil Eye was also knocked backwards by the shockwave. However, he had already removed his hands from his eye. His eye seemed to have stopped bleeding. Merlins attack only caused a temporary burn to him. Too bad your power is too weak! Even if I cant eat you, all of you must die! Emperor Evil Eyes figure suddenly disappeared. They could only see a few trails of pale grey smoke but not Emperor Evil Eyes figure. There was only the dangerous churning of arcane energy fluctuation in the air. Too quick! We cant keep up with his casting speed. Hes a league different from the old Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon! Rinlorans face turned ghastly pale, he could feel death approaching. Is it!? See how you stay fast now! However, at that moment, a powerful wave of domain energy erupted from Ayrins back along with his voice. The unique domain energy instantly descended in the area before them. Whoosh! A person suddenly appeared from thin air. Emperor Evil Eyes body stood stiffened before them. Super Delay: Domain of Stillness! Ayrin actually used the Treasured Book of Sealing to return this domain back! Rinloran immediately comprehended. He can actually resist against this domain with brute force? A powerful arcane energy fluctuation exploded from Emperor Evil Eyes body again. A layer of brilliant grey light appeared on Emperor Evil Eyes body. Especially his membrane wings, they became dazzling with glow. He seemed unable to completely ignore the effect of the domain, but his body was still able to move. His movement speed became much slower than normal arcane masters, like slow motion. Its the bloodlines natural arcane resistance. Below pushed his spectacles and impulse dwelled in his eyes again, Even Dragons arcane resistance is no match to his, he can actually neutralize a portion of the domain effect with brute force. Its useless! Do you think you can oppose me by using an artifact to seal my domain and use it against me? My bloodline allows me to possess the strongest arcane resistance skin throughout the Doraster Continent. I can even neutralize a portion of the domain. You will never break through my defense with your arcane level. Not even if I stand here and let you hit me. Once this domain clears up, you all are dead! Emperor Evil Eye maniacally laughed. Thousand Storms Sword! Ah! Emperor Evil Eyes laughter abruptly disappeared. He looked at his own chest with disbelief. A tiny hole appeared on his chest, pale purple blood was flowing out. You...... He raised his head in disbelief and looked at Rinloran whose body was glowing with sword flashes. Its useless, this domain wont last long. This kind of sword skill will not cause much fatal wounds. Next, I will...... Emperor Evil Eye laughed again, but his voice suddenly paused again. Crimson bronze-colored light appeared in Ayrins hand. A crimson bronze-colored longsword emitting dangerous flame appeared in his hand. This sword should be able to cut through...... Ayrin spoke to himself with full fighting spirit. Why do you have the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragons...... Ah...... Emperor Evil Eye cried out a despaired scream. Chapter 416: Powerful Pursuers What a powerful arcane energy fluctuation! Why is there such powerful arcane energy fluctuation!? Several House Roland arcane masters dashing through the forest suddenly stopped. The clay doll-like artifact in the hand of one of them suddenly rang. The Roland arcane masters with worsened expression searched around in four directions. In one of the directions, the clay doll-like artifact rang louder. Its Emperor Evil Eyes stronghold! Could it be that the Holy Dawn Academy team went to Emperor Evil Eyes stronghold right after killing Lord Dirat? The Roland arcane masters looked at one another in shock. Psst! Pillars of flame immediately shot out from their hands into the sky. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...... Many comet-like streaks of silhouettes flew to the entrance of the Evil Eye Cave. What!? They actually...... The moment they saw the Corpse Forest outside the Evil Eye Cave, they stood still and exclaimed. There was no need to enter the stronghold inside. Emperor Evil Eye was right inside the Corpse Forest before their eyes. The usually unparalleled Emperor Evil Eye had also become a corpse and was displayed at the entrance of the Corpse Forest. Furthermore, the most valuable pair of super arcane resistant wings were cut away. Its pale purple eyeball, which was its arcane energy source equivalent to dragon crystal, was also missing. Emperor Evil Eye without its wings looked as bizarre as a featherless chicken. Yet it was still put in a posing posture! Emperor Evil Eye had always been acting as the deterrent force for House Roland. In the countless clashes against House Eclipse Moon, House Eclipse Moon had never owned any individual fighting force able to rival Emperor Evil Eye. However, Emperor Evil Eye was killed and was put into such a funny pose. The few Roland arcane masters at the scene could neither cry nor laugh about this matter. Another four dark red silhouettes soundlessly appeared next. The Roland arcane masters only realized it after the four dark red silhouettes arrived right behind them. Sir Lieufuzen, Sir Fujen...... The moment they noticed the identities of the four dark red silhouettes, those Roland arcane masters shuddered and bowed in respect. The four arcane asters all wore dark red tight arcane robes with natural arcane protection coursing through. They were the famous Blood Shadow Team from House Roland. The four members of the Blood Shadow Team were all existences with the strongest individual fighting strength in House Roland. They were also the instructors of all elite arcane masters in House Roland. The one who had a slim build, an eyepatch on the left eye and carrying two longswords crossed on his back was the captain of the Blood Shadow Team, Lieufuzen. The one who had long untied green hair, handsome appearance and no artifact on him was the vice-captain of the Blood Shadow Team, Fujen. The one with a petite body, short silver hair and wore a dark red crystal mask on her face was the Reaper Wurinlan. The last one with a robust build, centipede-like scars on his left and right cheek and wore a smooth crystal helmet that looked like a skull was the instructor who specialized in teaching Roland arcane masters in defensive skills and close-range combat skills, Leyu! Usually, two or three of the four Blood Shadow Team members would stay in exotic and dangerous places to train. Them appearing together was a huge astonishment to Roland arcane masters who knew of Blood Shadow Teams strength. Not much value left, very professional. The four members of the Blood Shadow Team ignored those shocked Roland arcane masters and only took a glance at Emperor Evil Eye. Captain Lieufuzen gave a comment and turned around. They have not left for long, lets go. The four Blood Shadow Team members vanished before those Roland arcane masters sight before captain Lieufuzens emotionless voice faded. ...... Emperor Evil Eyes eyeball is equivalent to its core, the source of its arcane energy storage and arcane skill casting? So strange...... It actually became like this. The Holy Dawn Academy team was dashing through the Banshee Queen Forest. Stingham was very curious about the pale purple crystal in Great Kings hands. Emperor Evil Eye was probably one of those experts who died in the most depressing way. It had just learned Super Delay: Domain of Stillness which would make him stand toe-to-toe with the peak experts. However, it backfired. In addition, Rinlorans Thousand Storms Sword and Ayrins materialized sword could actually break through its defense. After it was killed, its unique eyeball immediately shrunk into a pale purple crystal the size of half an egg. There were grey glitters inside the crystal which looked like tiny pupils. Teacher Liszt mentioned before that the arcane structure inside this Evil Eye Gem is fixed and cannot be activated. However, it can be made into Evil Eye Spectacles. Everything will slow down when looking through the Evil Eye Spectacles. Doesnt Belo like to wear spectacles? The Evil Eye Spectacles will suit Belo the most. Chris excitedly spoke. They had killed the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon and Emperor Evil Eye one after the other and spectacularly completed their mission. They also had a great haul. Apart from the Evil Eye Gem, the pair of membrane wings kept inside Merlins big metal box could also be made into arcane robe with strong arcane resistance. Im wearing spectacles because I have myopia, not because I like to. Belo pushed his spectacles and snorted. A high beastman bloodline like you has myopia? Stingham and the others could not believe it. Quiet. Belo suddenly frowned and showed an impulsive glare. Whats wrong? Enemies? Ayrin and the rest became tensed and held their breaths. Belos figure suddenly moved. He dashed towards the left side at the back. At the same time, a pale green silhouette also quickly retreated. Belos speed seemed unable to match that pale green silhouette. However, at that instant, Belo took off his spectacles and countless blood spurts squirted out of his eyes. That pale green silhouette stiffened up and fell onto the flower bushes. This is? Ayrin and the rest also quietly followed behind. What dropped onto the bush was a pale green snake. It was as thick as an infants arm, with a ring of strange flesh thorns growing on its head. It also had two membrane wings on its back. You serious? Belo, we are on the run right now, yet you still want to catch a snake to eat? Stingham mumbled his complaint. They already have their eyes on us. This is Astral Language Snake. Its sense of smell is tens of times keener than a Wind Wolf. It wont dare to tail us unless it is tamed by an arcane master. Belo gave Stingham a side glance and sneered. At the same time, he slit his sharp nail on a fingertip and a drop of blood fell onto the head of the pale green snake. The pale green snake spasmed for a moment and immediately flew again. They already have their eyes on us? Stingham immediately turned green, Then why did you release that snake? Idio, Belo is obviously controlling the snake to mislead the pursuers and buy us a little time. Rinloran felt an urge to leave the idiot alone in that place. It wont buy much time. Since our general location has been confirmed, we are definitely within their hunting range. Belo pushed his spectacles and spoke. Ayrin, what do we do? Chris immediately looked at Ayrin and asked. Run! We should run at full speed. Ayrins gaze flashed, Teacher Liszt and Teacher Carter said that the key to success is speed. Even if they discovered our general location, if we run away at full speed, they will still take time to catch up. Also...... Also, we can run well at least. Stingham bitterly shouted in place of Ayrin, After all, we went through special training in the past, so we can run well. If we can tire our pursuer out, we can at least gain some chance of surviving. Then what are we waiting for? Belo snorted. He suddenly transformed and dashed out. What are you idling there for!? Run, dont stop! Stingham could not react to the sudden change. Rinloran gave him a kick and became a pale shadow before Stingham. Wait for me! Stingham shouted in fear. The Holy Dawn Academy team began their desperate sprint. ...... He has actually evolved enough to be able to produce neurotoxin and control the Astral Language Snake. That high beastman bloodline kid is stronger than our expectations. Several minutes later, captain Lieufuzen and Wurinlan, the sole female arcane master in the Blood Shadow Team, appeared behind the flying Astral Language Snake. Wurinlan took a glance at the Astral Language Snake and gave an emotionless comment before a cold glint flew out from her hand which severed the snake into two. Interesting. In another location, the other two members of the Blood Shadow Team appeared at the place where Belo and the Holy Dawn Academy team discovered the Astral Language Snake. Vice-captain Fujen examined the surroundings and grinned, Full speed withdrawal, looks like they want to exhaust our stamina. They are looking for death. The robust Leyu coldly commented. He pointed on the tree next to him and a mark that looked like a tree scar immediately appeared on the trunk. In the next moment, he and Fujen also began their full speed pursuit. Their figures constantly blinked through the Banshee Queen Forest. Chapter 417: Invisible Thread Execution Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...... More than ten Roland arcane masters leapt through the Banshee Queen Forest at full speed. What kind of monsters are those Holy Dawn Academy people? They have bottomless stamina! Those Roland arcane masters were drenched in sweat and panting heavily. They had terrible expressions. Even though they had verified the escape path of their enemies, they were unable to catch up after getting physically exhausted during their pursuit. All of a sudden, several dark red silhouettes overtook the Roland arcane masters and disappeared into the distance. The Roland arcane masters drew a cold breath. Some even started coughing due to the disturbance in their breathings. Were they Sir Lieufuzen and Sir Fujen? Sir Lieufuzens team is indeed out of our league...... The moment the Roland arcane masters realized what had happened, they collapsed from their fatigue. ...... Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...... The Holy Dawn Academy team was also running at full speed. Moss, who had the lowest stamina, and Dark Queen Mermaid, who had to fly with arcane energy, were already unable to follow. They were carried by Ayrin and Merlin. Even so, Ayrin and Merlin maintained the lead. After receiving special training in River Bend Academy, Ayrins physical strength grew immensely. His stamina was unparalleled. Merlins performance was even more shocking. Her body seemed to be able to naturally resupply arcane particles. Furthermore, she depended on her metal elasticity for movement. Hence, if she wished, she could continue at full speed indefinitely. Following close behind Ayrin were Belo and Chris. Belo had received an even harsher Poisonflame Emperor Egg special training than Stingham and Rinloran. He had maintained his beastman transformation while running at full speed. The blood in his body had undergone unknown evolution and reduced his stamina exhaustion. He was only falling behind Ayrin due to inferior speed. Chriss training quantity was four times that of a normal arcane master. The long period of overloaded training allowed her stamina to be four times greater than normal arcane masters. After she integrated the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon bloodline, her physical strength grew several times more. As a result, Stingham and Rinloran were at the last. Ayrin, why dont you carry me!? I really cant run anymore! Stingham felt that the further behind he was, the more dangerous it was. He cried to Ayrin for help. Brave warrior Stingham, you can keep up, dont get lazy. Also, Im helping Moss because I need to ensure his stamina. Moss is very important in an assault. You just need to stand there and get hit in a fight, so you can stand there and rest. Ayrin replied. Getting hit while standing is counted as rest? Stingham cried, My foot cramped. The rest continued to run without stopping. Even this cant deceive you all? Stingham lamented. Do you take us for an idiot like yourself? Rinloran scolded. They still ran at full speed. The Banshee Queen Forest was way behind them, Eclipse Moons Hunting Forest was right before them. In that area, the number of Roland arcane teams had greatly reduced. It would be difficult to form an encirclement. There was no abnormality. However, all of a sudden, Ayrin felt his body touched a few cold threads while running at full speed. The instant that cold sensation registered in his brain, his body already felt threatening danger. Thump! He stomped his feet into the ground like a pile bunker. The ground beneath him greatly caved in, and dragon-scale glints appeared on his body. Psst...... A few streaks of blood spurt out from his body. Clang...... At the same time, Merlins body also reflected crisscrossed transparent threads and metal clashing sparks. What!? Chriss instinct surpassed her mind when she sensed the fatal danger. Her hands pressed forward and two gusts of air forcefully stopped her body and blew herself backwards. However, at that moment, Belo did not react in time and passed by Ayrin. Psst! His chest and neck showed shocking cuts at the same time. His entire body was almost cut into pieces! Ambush! Belo! Stingham and Rinloran stopped behind the rest, their face turned pale. Belo fell down weakly. Two dark red silhouettes appeared behind Stingham and Rinloran. Meanwhile, another two dark red silhouettes appeared in front of Ayrin and Merlin. What a powerful dragon aura! Before Ayrins team could see the faces of the four arcane masters who blocked them off, everyone could feel the powerful dragon aura emitting from those arcane robes. The arcane robes were actually made with materials from some dragon! The male and female arcane masters appearing before Ayrin and Merlin were the captain of the Blood Shadow team, Lieufuzen, and the Reaper, Wurinlan. The two on the other side were Leyu and vice-captain Fujen. I was hoping to finish off two or three, but I only got one in the end. Wurinlan looked at the fallen Belo and Ayrin who had several wounds on the chest, then suddenly panted heavily. She supported herself on her knees to rest, But you really have astonishing stamina...... Even I can feel tired from chasing? Belo! What are those threads...... Is it her materialized skill!? But even if its a materialized skill, there should be arcane energy fluctuation. Why wasnt there any sign!? Nobody knew that the surrounding was filled with those creepy threads. They held their breaths and looked at Belo. If this guy is killed like this, I wont forgive myself...... Ayrin clenched his fists so tightly that his arms were trembling. If he had reacted a bit faster, he should be able to stop Belo. Belo...... Rinloran had reached next to Belo. However, he stopped at that moment. What? Even Wurinlan was shocked. Belo, who was almost chopped up, did not die. Countless blood cells became particles and squirmed around his wounds. Countless flesh sprouts grew out and sewed up the cuts. What an astonishing beastman bloodline evolution. The slightly panting Lieufuzen next to Wurinlan showed a grim expression. He did not care if Ayrin and the others heard him, During the Era of the War with Dragons, only two or three highest rank ancient beastmen tribes bloodline could obtain such ability. Even if he was decapitated, as long as his body was near, he could reattach it and survive. Be careful not to let his blood touch you. Even a tiny drop of blood is like a mutated organism. He wont die even from almost getting cut into pieces? Stingham exclaimed, Belos ability seems to have improved again. You want me to die? Belo, who was lying like a corpse, suddenly spoke, Did you think that the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon and Emperor Evil Eye bloodlines were for nothing? Looks like we have to fight. Ayrin drew a deep breath, fighting spirit burned in his eyes, With those strange threads, we cant escape. Chris nodded, We can only fight here. You need to prepare? Ayrin looked at Chris again and asked. Sure. Chris nodded. An interesting team. Wurinlan looked surprised. She seemed to be surprised that Ayrins team was not despairing, but burning with fighting spirit at such a moment. Watch out! However, Stingham suddenly screamed in fear at that instant. He suddenly dashed to cover Rinloran. Psssssh...... Several transparent light rays flashed on his body, then immediately blocked by the Lovers Corpse. You ambushed Rinloran! These strange invisible threads are not only used for traps, they can be controlled! Moss instantly changed his expression. You can actually see them. Did you use the True Sight of the Green Dragon bloodline? Wurinlan and the other three arcane masters frowned. Whoosh! At that moment, a domain power emitted from Ayrins hand. Domain of Time? Lieufuzen coldly spoke. The four Blood Shadow Team arcane masters did not attack immediately. They retreated ten meters back instead, forming a square encirclement surrounding the Holy Dawn Academy team. Stingham did use the True Sight of the Green Dragon bloodline. He saw those transparent threads. They seemed to be a combination of special material and arcane skill. He could see arcane energy flowing inside the thread, but the material of the transparent threads did not leak out any arcane energy fluctuation. Wurinlan had one thread attached to each of her fingers. A total of ten transparent threads danced around them. Five gates...... All...... All...... All of them are five gates...... five gates...... Stingham also took a glance at the Blood Shadow Team members with True Sight. The fear twisted his expression. All four members of the Blood Shadow Team were existences with five gates opened! They are all arcane masters with five gates huh? No wonder they are so strong! Ayrin was also getting nervous. The opponents obviously saw through the Domain of Time he released from the Treasured Book of Sealing. If the opponent used arcane skill at that moment, it would be difficult to hit his side under the effect of the domain. Boom! At that moment, the arcane energy fluctuation emitted by Chris drastically rose. Chris officially broke through. She has opened her fourth gate and is preparing for battle. Rinloran and Moss realized what happened. She actually suppressed her arcane level on purpose. She had already opened her fourth gate and was resupplying arcane particles. The four Blood Shadow Team members also realized. Chapter 418: The Start Of The Hardest Figh t Whats Merlin doing again? Changing arm again? At that moment, they heard a metal clicking sound. Everyone saw Merlin opening her metal box again. What an ancient metal clockwork war avatar. The Blood Shadow Team examined Merlin, not in a hurry to attack. Arcane skills would be displaced within the Domain of Time. It would be difficult to cause any threat to Ayrins group. It was better to wait for the Domain of Time to disperse first. Although Chris could definitely refine a portion of arcane particles, the longer the time dragged on, the more disadvantageous it was for the Holy Dawn Academy team. That was because House Roland and Baratheon had absolute advantage in the zone they were at. There was a high possibility that powerful arcane teams from Baratheon would arrive. Of course, to Lieufuzen and his team, there was no need for other teams assistance. She actually...... She can create artifacts directly? What exactly is that metal clockwork war avatar? Why can she make artifacts? However, their expressions immediately stiffened and turned unbelievable. Ayrin and the rest were also surprised. Merlin took out the pair of membrane wings from Emperor Evil Eye and sized up on Ayrin and the others. Then she sized up the shape of the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon crystal. After that, she put her left hand in the metal box for a few seconds and took out the dragon crystal. Next, she quickly changed her left arm. The fingers on that new arm ejected various strange tools. Pssst...... Sparks scattered. Merlin was using various tools on the dragon crystal and wings. She was clearly using the materials to make artifacts! Try to keep them alive. Lieufuzens cold gaze immediately turned hot. An ancient metal clockwork war avatar that could create artifacts was priceless. He naturally thought that Ayrins group had a method to make the metal clockwork war avatar register a master. Ayrin, that eye-patch guy seems to be the boss, and he had a strange presence in his body...... He should be the strongest. While he believes that we cant attack now...... lets get him first. Belos faint voice suddenly sounded in everyones ears. Attack him? Ayrin and Rinloran were surprised. Dealing a fatal blow with their power when the other side was fully on guard was too difficult. If the attack didnt show any effect, they would waste plenty of arcane particles as a team. Second secret attack method. But I will be the main attacker this time. However, Belos confident voice rang again. Second secret attack method? What second secret attack method? Whats first? Why dont I know anything? Stingham was speechless. You will witness the second secret attack method soon. As for the first, you may witness it during this fight. Belo snorted. Ayrin? Moss turned to Ayrin, looking very nervous. Alright! Ayrins eye flashed. He decided to trust Belo. Thunder Blaze Wall! Ayrin chanted without any hesitation. A powerful arcane energy fluctuation emitted from his body. Countless thunder blaze immediately assaulted Lieufuzen. They actually attacked first? Lieufuzen did not use any arcane skill himself. Crystal Wind Divide! The green-haired handsome vice-captain, Fujen, expressionlessly chanted. His arcane skill activated earlier than Ayrins. Countless crystal-like tiny wind blades cut through the thunder blaze. Those crystal-like wind blades actually had an insulation effect against thunder type arcane power. Ayrins Thunder Blaze Wall did not cause any damage. Lieufuzen stood still. Hot air gushed past his body and fluttered his hair. However, not a tiny ember fell onto his body. They have flawless cooperation, how do we fight!? Stingham had such a thought. Boom! At that moment, Moss disappeared in a loud explosion. Wurinlans eyes immediately glowed. She shifted her fingers and ten invisible threads crossed before Lieufuzen. Mosss charge also exceeded the limits of her eyes and senses. However, she could clearly feel that Mosss charge targeted Lieufuzen. Moss! Stingham turned pale. His True Sight remained activated. Although he could not see Moss, he could sense a ball of arcane particles was rushing towards those invisible threads. He could only imagine countless flesh pieces bursting in the next moment. Psst......! However, at that moment, what was heard was an extremely sharp metallic scraping sound. Before Moss, a burning huge blade collided with the transparent threads, generating a screeching noise. Mosss Berserk Gods Returning Scorched Sun was not strong enough. Many cracks appeared from the invisible threads cutting. Swoosh! However, at that moment, an astonishing sword flash suddenly appeared from behind Moss. Rinloran...... Rinloran was launched from Mosss back while covered in tiny white sword flashes. Moss charged with him? Moss carried him on his back? Stingham could not react. Thousand Storms Sword! Rinlorans sword flash was even faster than an electrical signal of Stinghams brain. A terrifying sword flash aimed at Lieufuzen! The originally calm Lieufuzen immediately turned grim. Storm Sword Swirl! The two blood red crystal swords automatically flew out and landed in his hands. His hands blurred for a moment. The two swords spun before him and became a blood red swirl. The center of the swirl was filled with sword flashes. The edge of the swirl was lined up with sharp sword tips. Shing! A loud boom. The swirl suddenly disappeared and Lieufuzen groaned. Was it blocked? Was he unscathed? Stinghams eyes popped open wide. He saw Rinloran flying back. Meanwhile, Lieufuzen crossed his swords before himself and his arms were just trembling without any sword wound. To think that Doraster had a sword skill with such piercing power...... The sword wounds on Emperor Evil Eye are caused by this sword skill, right? Vice-captain Fujen remained expressionless. His green hair fluttered as his calm gaze fell onto Rinloran. Arcane energy suddenly condensed between his fingers. However, at that moment, his breath was caught and he turned to look at Lieufuzen. Psst! Smoke and blood sprouted at the same time below Lieufuzen all of a sudden. Hah! Lieufuzen yelled and flew back. What!? Leyu and Wurinlan also turned pale. Lieufuzens sole actually had a rotten blood hole. And within a second, all of Lieufuzens blood vessels became black, looking extremely scary. Arcane Expunge: Internal Combustion! Lieufuzen was still flying backwards, but his hands had already made several hand signs. Dazzling arcane particles spun around his body and arcane energy seeped into his body. The surface of his skin released black smoke. Wurinlan, when you almost killed him, he has already sent a portion of his blood into the ground! He has the ability to control the mutated blood organisms, watch your feet! Lieufuzen warned. Belo can already turn his blood into mutated organisms and ambush opponents? Moss bringing Rinloran for an assault, thats the second secret attack method? But the real attack came from Belo this time...... Stingham was drenched in sweat. The assassination within that instant was too thrilling. Why didnt any of you tell me about such an incredible method!? Belo, can you kill him with that? Stingham exclaimed. Idiot, you never participated in our training. If you had participated even once in the River Bend Academy group training, you would have known! Rinloran was also drenched in cold sweat. He could feel that Fujen had already locked on to him just now. However, Belos sneak attack caused Fujen to be distracted, allowing him to retreat into the Domain of Time. This guy is resisting it by burning his own blood, he should not die. Belo stood up again and pushed his spectacles. He snorted with bloodshot eyes, He will be greatly weakened, so his fighting strength should fall at least. That actually couldnt kill him and he still has fighting strength? Ayrin lamented. Originally, the assault by Belo and Rinloran would be a sure-kill against a typical elite arcane master. However, Lieufuzen could safely defend against it. A powerful guy like Lieufuzen would still be dangerous even if he could only cast one or two arcane skills. Captain, I will attack. Seeing Lieufuzen painfully holding out, the robust Leyu suddenly spoke. Alright, since theres the Domain of Time and the Treasured Book of Sealing, we cannot use domain carelessly. You shall go first. Lieufuzen nodded. Leyu narrowed his eyes. The skull-like crystal helmet on his head suddenly glowed. Pale yellow aura like burning flame quickly swarmed into his body. Gah...... He gave a loud roar. All of his muscles swelled up and he was quickly enlarging. Chapter 419: Formation Destroyer Leyu He also turned into a giant? Does he also have a Giant bloodline? Stingham exclaimed again. Leyu had become a giant three to four times bigger than a normal person. However, different from Moss, Leyus skin was yellow, like hardened yellow crystals. Thats not Giant bloodline. He should have learned some secret skill which is similar to bloodline integration. He integrated the arcane power from the helmet on his head into his body. Rinloran hastily spoke, That helmet should be some powerful arcane core. A close-range combat type that isnt affected by Domain of Time huh? Seeing Leyu who had become a yellow crystal giant, Ayrin immediately felt a bad premonition. Leyu suddenly started a dash. His violent footsteps hammered into the ground. Each step left a huge crater, waves of mud surged like waves. The ground tremored. What power! Ayrins eyelids twitched. That power made him feel helpless. Countless tiny white swords appeared on Rinlorans body again. It was unknown if Thousand Storms Sword could pierce through the opponents defense and stop the furious charge. Raging Wind Veil! However, vice-captain Fujen chanted quickly at that moment. Several wind walls appeared in the surroundings. Leyus figure immediately disappeared from Rinlorans sight. Above! Ayrin suddenly felt something and raised his head. Thump! Before he could react, a huge yellow figure smashed into the center of Ayrins team like a real meteor. Boom! The instant Leyu hit the ground, there was a violent explosion. Ah! As Stingham cried, Ayrin and the rest lost their balance and were knocked away. Leyus robust body appeared in everyones sight again. With his body as the center, a crater of over ten meters in diameter and three meter in depth was created. Ayrin and the others were scattered around the edge of the crater. He actually...... Rinloran could not catch his breath for a moment due to astonishment. That new team was much stronger than the Goat Horn Team. Not only were they stronger individually, they also had perfect teamwork. How about it? Astonished? Vice-captains gaze coincidentally landed on Rinlorans pale and astonished face. He revealed a meaningful grin. Compared to us, even you people are just flowers in a greenhouse, right? Leyu is our formation destroyer. Any arcane team cannot keep their proper battle formation when they encounter us...... Watch out! Stingham suddenly yelled. He could see several invisible threads quietly stretching for Chriss neck. With a loud squeak, the invisible threads twined on Stinghams body again as he blocked the path before Chris. At the same time, Chris pushed off the ground with her hands and leapt back. Having a guy like you here is really so troublesome. Wurinlan sighed in regret not far away. Chris, continue to refine arcane particles! Leave the rest to us first! Ayrin shouted. Is it? Leyu suddenly showed a menacing laughter. His robust body glowed yellow and pressed towards Ayrin. A huge fist threw at Ayrin with dangerous wind pressure and power brand. Shadow Ball! Ayrin roared. The shadow ball floating next to him instantly shot out. What...... How can it contain such power!? Leyus expression abruptly stiffened. Boom! His fist was completely out of league against the shadow ball. He was blasted backwards. Thump! At the same time, Ayrin dashed forward without a pause, a fist heavily landed on Leyus chest. What happened? Necromancy! This guys shadow ball has absorbed Emperor Evil Eyes power, hence it contained such strength! The change also caused Fujen and Wurinlan to be shocked. They assumed that Ayrin would be blasted away by Leyu. However, it was Leyu who was blasted away instead. What a dense body...... This guy...... Ayrin felt like hitting a small mountain after hitting Leyu. As he chased his sight after Leyu, his pupils uncontrollably contracted. Within the dust, Leyu did not fall down. He landed firmly and regained his posture immediately. An even more menacing expression appeared on Leyus face. Ayrins attack did not cause any significant damage. Very well, lets see if you can take my next punch. Leyus gaze locked onto Ayrin. Rinlorans sword flashes had already begun to shine. All of a sudden, he felt a fatal presence behind and vanished from the spot. Lieufuzen, who still had black smoke sprouting out from his body, appeared not far from where Rinloran was while wielding two swords. Your opponent is me...... We were also like you guys. We dont think that arcane level determines the fighting strength. We have killed countless arcane masters with higher arcane level than us. With my bodys current condition, it would be a fair fight against you. But I suggest that you better not get distracted by other battles, or you will be killed by me immediately. Perhaps they both trained in sword techniques, and the Thousand Storms Sword greatly astonished Lieufuzen, Lieufuzen only stared at Rinloran but did not attack immediately. However, Rinloran knew that what he said was true. If he did not fully concentrate on an opponent like Lieufuzen, a slight mistake in evasion would cause his death. Stingham! You handle that woman! Staring closely at the incoming Leyu, Ayrin shouted again. You must be kidding. What does it have to do with me? I can only see! How can I beat her!? I wont go! Stingham complained. The domain of time began to dissipate. It was hard to tell if Wurinlans expression was a smile or not. Ten invisible threads swam towards Moss. Water Dragon! With a loud burst of waves, Wurinlans body shook a little. Stingham blocked in front Moss and stopped her invisible threads. Didnt you say that you wont come? Wurinlan looked at Stingham in doubt. I cant help it. Stingham was tear-faced. Its here! Holy Body Ignition! Activate: Fist of the War God! At the same time, an enlarging fist filled Ayrins sight. With a loud boom, Ayrins body also seemed to explode as he met the fist with his own. Thump! The clash between fists produced a drum hitting sound. Whoosh...... Ayrin slid back on the ground. His feet dug into the ground and left two trenches. I cant even match his strength with this! Half of Ayrins body was aching. Whats that bloodline? Such power! Leyu, who had repelled Ayrin, was also slightly shocked. His right arm was also numb from the exchange. Holy Possession: Twin Serpent Fist! Without any pause, arcane particles rushed out from Leyus arms as his fighting spirit swelled. Only at that moment, Leyu seemed to have truly used the arcane particles in his body. His dazzling arcane particles immediately combined with arcane power to become countless yellow spiraling streams. The streams then immediately became two yellow serpents. The serpents entwined on his arms, as if two strips of muscle grew on his arms. Boom! The air surrounding his arms was violently compressed, becoming streaks of bright yellow power brands. You want to stop me alone? Then lets see if you block my fist again! Leyu dashed forward again and appeared next to Ayrin. Both fists violently punched out! Ayrin! Everyone could see the air around Ayrin exploded and Ayrin was blasted away by a fist before crashing into the ground. Hmph...... Leyu snorted. The obstacle had been cleared. Before him was Chris who was fully concentrated in refining arcane particles. Hmm? However, his pupils contracted at that moment. Ayrin, whose arms were still spasming, had already got in front of Chris with mud still stuck on his outfit. What a powerful punch! Is this the strength from using amplification device and arcane skill together? I have never met an opponent with such great power...... but I will definitely defeat you! Ayrin was panting heavily. The red aura surrounding his body looked like a blazing flame. He stared at Leyu with a burning gaze and shouted. You cant even raise your arms...... Lets see how many hits you can take...... Leyu snorted. Kaboom! Thunderous noise exploded before Ayrin again. Two terrifying fists approached Ayrin. Bam! Bam! Two exploding sounds were generated. However, Ayrin was not blasted away. Ayrin shifted his body, seemingly to Leyus flank. Meanwhile, Leyu seemed to have lost balance and spun a little on the spot. Spinning Top Leaf? That was Merlins combat skill. He has already learned a bit? Moss and the others were surprised. They were shocked by Ayrins monstrous learning ability once again. Shit...... I got the wrong side...... However, Ayrin cried out at that moment. He was right in front of the spot Leyu was spinning towards. This guy...... Moss and the rest realized what happened. Originally, that combat skill had to make the opponent spin in the reverse direction of where the user stood. Then the user would appear to be constantly behind the opponent. The opponent had to turn around to fight, giving the user a little time. However, Ayrin was clearly a beginner in Spinning Top Leaf. The amateur practitioner actually got the wrong direction and ended up right in front of Leyu. Boom! Like a block of wood blown away, the moment Ayrin cried out, he was blasted away by Leyus fists. Chapter 420: Death God’s Ambush Bastard! You just have to make a mistake at such a moment...... You still dare to use an immature technique against such an opponent...... The rest of them were anxious. If such a scene occurred during the tournament, they might laugh at Ayrins mistake. However, a careless mistake in the current situation could cause them to be annihilated. Wind Shackles. When Ayrin was blown away, vice-captain Fujen, who had remained still and looked relaxed chanted emotionlessly. Several rope-like green wind suddenly appeared around Stingham. Wind Shackles was just a normal wind type arcane skill. However, Fujens astonishing casting speed did not allow Stingham time to react. As it was cast with Fujens arcane level, Stingham could not break free. Chris, watch out! Stingham furiously shouted. In his True Sight, Wurinlan was weaving her invisible threads towards Chris. A silhouette suddenly blocked in front of Chris. Pssssh...... Bursts of blood mist spurted out. Belo, who blocked the attack, was pierced by ten invisible threads. However, he still looked calm and pushed his spectacles with one hand. This guy...... Stingham was completely shocked. How impulsive...... As expected, being overly impulsive is a high beastman bloodlines basic instinct...... I can kill you properly this time, right? Wurinloan showed a pitied gaze. She slightly vibrated her finger to make the invisible threads in Belos body cut him into pieces. What!? However, she suddenly felt a fatal danger approaching at that instant. The invisible threads before her fingertips seemed to flash a creepy red light. Swoosh! Her breath abruptly stopped. She released the invisible threads connecting to her fingers and shot them out. This guy...... purposely allowed me to penetrate his body and let his blood flow along the invisible threads...... He had such an ability. He could have used it when he was cut by me at the start...... but he didnt. He only launched a surprise attack on Lieufuzen using that ability. This guy... Because he thinks that Lieufuzen is stronger, he didnt use this method to force me to release the invisible threads! Although the invisible threads were gone and that danger immediately went away, Wurinlan felt cold sweat soaking her back. The beastman bloodline youth is definitely the creepiest guy in the team! Theres no way to fight...... The opponent still has a formation destroyer...... Rinloran felt a little anxious. Fujen was completely free, there was nobody on Rinlorans side that could cause a threat to Fujen. It meant that just three of the opponents had restrained all of them. Fujen could support as he liked and control the entire battlefield. If Fujen was left free to act as he liked, Rinlorans side would soon suffer casualty. Stingham, ask your girlfriend to fight against that green-haired guy! Feeling the shadow of death looming over the entire team, Rinloran yelled at Stingham. Pssh! At that moment, Lieufuzen suddenly disappeared from Rinlorans sight. Rinloran also immediately became a pale blue sword flash. Psst! However, when Rinloran reappeared, a deep sword wound appeared on his left shoulder and blood instantly dyed half of his body red. I warned you. Lieufuzen calmly looked at him a short distance away, In your current condition, you will be killed by me if you get distracted again. Rinloran...... Seeing Rinloran half-dyed with blood, Stingham was shocked, Dear! Attack that green hair, or we will all die here. Idiot, do you have to be so intimate when asking for help!? Rinloran gritted his teeth. However, he kept all of his attention on Lieufuzen. All other things in Rinlorans sight disappeared, only Lieufuzens figure and the two dark red crystal swords in his hands remained. Bastard, you want to treat me as a dummy for training and refining your sword technique? Rinloran also realized Lieufuzens intention. Lieufuzen chose to duel with him in order to gain more insight in sword techniques before killing him. ...... Whoosh! The entire space bizarrely shook again. A domain filled with darkness aura instantly descended. A lord level existence isnt enough to be a threat. The casual-looking Fujen just stroked a strand of his green hair when facing against Dark Queen Mermaids domain. I am the vice-captain of the Blood Shadow Team...... He gave a proud and bewitching smile. His green hair suddenly fluttered in the air, each strand of hair poured out green particles. Boom! A green gate opened up behind him. A gust of wind that seemed to be from far away blew out. Rat? Why did you call out a rat, to scare my girlfriend? Despicable! Stingham was shocked and cursed. A green rat appeared next to Fujen along with green gusts of wind. S...... S...... Stingham...... Thats not a rat, thats Raging Wind Lord! Moss stuttered. He was scared yet speechless about Stinghams ignorance at the same time. Raging Wind Lord? Stingham dazed out. Whoosh! The green fur on Raging Wind Lords body fluttered. Its original appearance looked like a half-meter rat, but when its fur fluttered, its body appeared to be wrapped in a ball of green wind. It looked like a green ball of cloud. At almost the same time, a powerful domain aura exuded from its body. The surrounding between it and Fujen became slopes that slanted upwards, forming into a pyramid shape. Dark Queen Mermaids domain power was deflected upwards along the slopes, unable to hit Fujen and the Raging Wind Lord. ...... You can still stand up? On the other side, Leyu showed a mocking expression again. Ayrin slowly stood up within the cloud of dust. A trail of blood flowed from Ayrins mouth. However, he immediately straightened his body, and fighting spirit burned even brighter in his eyes. He swung his fist, Again! Boom! Terrifying fist pressure appeared next to Ayrin again. Bam! Bam! Two impacts sounded. Hmm? Leyus pupils contracted. His body lost balance once again. His hands pulled his body into a left spin uncontrollably. However, Ayrin disappeared from his sight. An interesting combat skill...... But you are still too weak. Fujens gaze stopped on Ayrin at that moment. Dark Queen Mermaid can only fight against Raging Wind Lord. Fujen is still free...... Ayrin! At that moment, Moss also suddenly felt something, causing his heart to almost cramp. Boom! The air beneath Moss exploded, bringing him towards Fujen. What...... However, his body was abruptly stopped at least twenty meters away from Fujen. He crashed into a blade net made by several dozens of transparent blades. Crack...... The Berserk Gods Returning Scorched Sun in his hands completely shattered. Psssst...... The remaining force of impact caused his body to continue pressing on the blade net. The hard rock skin was cut open, leaving dozens of deep blade scars on his body. Moss...... Stingham blanked out. He had already broken free from the Wind Shackle. However, he did not know what he could do. Fog-like arcane energy fluctuation lingered around Wurinlans hands. My nickname is the Reaper...... Did you think that I can only control invisible threads? She watched Mosss stiffened expression and proudly grinned in her heart. You can die. A powerful green arcane power swept out from Fujens front like a tail. In his eyes, Ayrin was already a corpse. With the teamwork of the Blood Shadow Team, the moment he killed Ayrin, Leyu would instantly defeat Chris or attack Belo. What!? However, everyone felt terror at that instant. Fujens body uncontrollably stiffened. A strange sense of unspeakable fear instantly filled his brain. A huge shadow rose from his back. Its Lotton? Hes here? Could it be that he...... Before the Holy Dawn Academy team had such a thought. Whoosh! A pale white arcane power that looked like a huge worm slammed onto Fujens back. Theres actually a hidden member! Whos that!? We didnt feel anyone at all! What a creepy arcane power! Lieufuzen, Leyu and Wurinlan changed their expressions! Fujen was propelled forward. The area on his back that the pale white arcane power hit became a fist-sized hole. All flesh and blood within instantly disappeared. Countless tiny pale white particles rapidly devoured his flesh, enlarging the hole on his back. Ah! A painful scream came from Fujen. Wurinlan! At the same time, Lieufuzen sternly shouted. Psst! Countless transparent blades immediately cut into Fujens wound. The flesh that was contaminated by pale white particles were carved off, then expelled out by the power within Fujens body. Psst! At the same time, a sword flash appeared before Lieufuzen. Lieufuzen dragged out several afterimages in the air. A trail of blood spurted out from the left side of his neck. Your opponent is me...... You also cant afford to get distracted...... Rinloran coldly stared at him not far away and returned his words. Chapter 421: I Slash, I Slash Again Evil Dragon...... Wurinlan was the first to feel the presence of Evil Dragon bloodline particles. However, right after that, she screamed in shock, Vengeful Spirit form! Lotton! Seeing the figure of Lotton appearing not far behind Fujen, Stingham cried out in relief. Lottons lifeless appearance looked unbelievably cute in his eyes at that moment. Moss! How are you? Ayrin shouted out. Ayrin...... Moss replied after falling onto the ground, but he was too heavily injured to stand up. Damn it, hang on! Ayrins fighting spirit and rage became even fiercer. Although Lotton had successfully ambushed Fujen and gravely injured him, Moss had suffered heavy damage to the point of not being able to get up. He also understood that if it did not reach the point where they could not handle matters themselves, Lotton would not make a move even if he was there. These people are truly strong. But I can at least keep you in check! I can already feel the tiny chance of victory! Ayrin appeared behind Leyu once again. ...... Quarantine! Fujen spat out a mouthful of blood while falling forward. However, he clenched his teeth and casted an arcane skill. Arcane power froze up the wounded area on his back and. That patch seemed to have become a dead zone on his body. However, the great loss of blood and weakening of the body in that instant caused him to faint. Heart Turning Blade: Soaring Lotus! Wurinlan knew that it was too late to stop Lottons casting. She could only attack in full force and force Lotton to protect himself in order to prevent him from killing Fujen. Two materialized weapons that looked like transparent lotus appeared in her hands as she chanted. Pssh! Pssh! The two materialized weapons slashed towards Lotton with astonishing speed. Whoosh! A shadow coffin suddenly blocked the path of the two materialized weapons. Great! Cover them! Lotton, this arcane skill of yours is specialized against materialized skills, right!? Stingham exclaimed like an audience. What? However, he immediately shouted again. Just when the coffins lid closed up to trap Wurinlans materialized weapons inside, Wurinlans gaze greatly shook. The two transparent lotus-like materialized weapons appeared to have split and another two similar transparent lotus blades shot out, albeit even more transparent. Pssh...... Pssh...... The two transparent lotus blades travelled in bizarre paths as if they were alive and slashed Lottons arms. Lotton...... Stingham was astonished. Lottons arms were cut open, almost dropping down. Hiss...... However, at that moment, Wurinlan drew a sharp breath. Lottons arms were cut open, but the interior was filled white particles that looked like cream. Those white particles released terrifying Evil Dragon aura. Each arms white particles transformed into a head that looked like a zombie and bit Wurinlans materialized weapons. How can there be such powerful Evil Dragon particles!? Does he possess Evil Dragon Bishop level bloodline!? Lieufuzen was greatly shocked. Just as he was distracted, Rinlorans figure disappeared before him again. Shit! He immediately felt a numbing threat. The two dark red crystal swords transformed into a sword swirl on his back and he leapt forward as fast as he could. Not there? However, he was drenched in cold sweat as Rinlorans attack did not come. He took a side step and turned to the side. Two dark red crystal swords became a sword flash barrier around him. However, he could only see Rinloran standing still behind him. Pale blue and pale green light flowed like water on Rinlorans injured arm. The sword scar on his shoulder was rapidly closing up. His left hand already held a pale blue flower sword. I can see it clearly. Rinloran coldly stared at him, Your sword swirl relies on arcane energy rapidly spinning on the palms of your hands. It allows your swords to spin rapidly when you attack, hence appearing like a sword swirl. The rapidly spinning swords have strong penetrative force like a drill, and can mitigate the majority of impact! A layer of arcane energy separates your hand and sword handles when you strike! The rapid spinning of the arcane energy layer can easily be done through practice. Its simple, the key point is the rapid vibration of your arms at the speed of hummingbird wings. That is the secret to your sword swirls! You actually saw through the secret of my sword swirls from just two to three exchanges...... but sword swirl is not my strongest technique. Lieufuzen slowly breathed. His eyes slightly narrowed. There was no sound, but the arcane particles in his body gathered at his feet. ...... Even my Heart Turning Blade: Soaring Lotus was broken...... Wurinlan retreated a dozen meter back. Her Heart Turning Blade: Soaring Lotus was a unique materialized skill that could be controlled by her mind. However, she could not call back the weapons locked down by Lotton. Leyu! Fujen called out in an extremely stern voice. The arcane energy fluctuation from Chris had become stronger and stronger. Her refining speed was extremely shocking. Meanwhile, Wurinlan did not seem to be Lottons opponent in a one on one. Lieufuzen was stalled by Rinloran, their entire team was in great danger. The only one who seemed to be able to turn the situation around was Leyu. Leyu turned around and stomped the ground with terrifying speed, obviously charging towards Lotton. Boom! However, Ayrin abruptly appeared before him with a loud explosion. Trying to go after others? Your opponent is me! Bam! Another loud explosion. Ayrins hand had collided with Leyus fist. Leyu began spinning uncontrollably again. I can only handle that Vengeful Spirit after killing you huh! A close-range combat skill that makes others lose balance...... Leyu knew that he could not break free from Ayrin. His face distorted, waves of metallic snapping sound came from his body. Countless bronze-colored materialized particles suddenly surged on his body surface, instantly becoming a heavy minotaur armor. Pssh! Pssh! The moment that heavy materialized armor took form, two dents appeared beneath his feet. The weight actually caused him to sink half a meter into the ground. Huff! A double-edged heavy axe also appeared in Leyus hands. That heavy axe immediately slashed towards Ayrin with a terrifying wind pressure. Materialized skill? This guys materialized skill is actually a heavy armor and heavy axe! Never mind, I just need to treat his axe as fist! Ayrin did not falter, his fist accurately landed on the axe after retracting and stretching his body. However, Leyu did not start spinning according to the momentum of the axe like he imagined. There was only a humming sound. The weight of the axe and the force of the slash was far too little compared to Leyus body weight. Not good! Its too heavy! The moment Ayrin had such a thought, Leyu already let out a kick and landed at Ayrins chest. Pssh! A mouthful of blood spat out from Ayrins mouth. Does this guy not know pain? Is he unkillable!? However, Leyus mouth was slightly twitching. Ayrin crashed heavily into the ground. However, almost without any pause, he jumped up again and dashed towards him. You want to die huh! I will grant you death! Leyu was also filled with anxiety and rage. He let out a thunderous roar. The huge axe slashed at Ayrin with astonishing speed. You have materialized skill, I also have materialized sword! This sword should be able to cut apart your armor! Ayrin was dripping blood, but showed a confident smile and fanatic fighting spirit. A powerful dragon aura bloomed from his right hand. A crimson gold longsword appeared in his hand and was swung towards Leyu. Crack. Leyu felt the weight in his hands lightened. What!? His heavy axe was cut apart by Aryins sword! As expected, its an incredible sword! I slash! Ayrin was elated. He jumped up and slashed down again. Leyu unconsciously tried to block, but immediately jumped back. A large chunk of armor on his right arm was cleaved away, along with a layer of his yellow crystal skin. Blood spewed out rapidly. I slash again! Ayrin swung the sword with even greater excitement. Crack! Leyu could not evade in time and his left shoulder was cleaved, almost revealing his bones. What a sharp sword! I slash again! Ayrin was completely addicted. He slashed towards Leyus body again. Bastard! Leyu was furious. With a loud roar, his materialized armor vanished. After regaining his agility, he fiercely punched the flat side of Ayrins sword. Oh no! Ayrin was repelled back along with the sword. His wrist almost fractured and could not hold the sword. Looks like I just cant fight with a sword. Then lets settle this with fist. You also shouldnt use materialized skill anymore. However, he shook his painful wrist and showed a wide grin while calling out to Leyu. Chapter 422: Learn And Apply What a sharp gaze! What sword skill is he going to use next? Just as Leyus materialized skill was broken by Ayrin, Rinloran felt a fatal threat in his mind again. Under such pressure, his concentration was highly focused and his body sensations completely surpassed the normal limits. Lieufuzens expression completely calmed down. It was a realm only top arcane masters possessed. In Rinlorans eyes, Lieufuzen was becoming a sword. The most dangerous part was when an arcane master showed not a trace of hastiness and completely integrated into the arcane skill he used. In Rinlorans eyes, the air suddenly showed a pale wave. The heightened senses allowed him to sense Lieufuzens movement beforehand. Whoosh! The instant the sonic boom transmitted, Lieufuzen had already closed in. A dark red sword flash sharply thrusted towards Rinlorans chest. Rinloran immediately accelerated to the limit and dodged that sword flash, while cutting towards Lieufuzens flank. This is......? However, Rinlorans heart greatly contracted at that moment. His concentration surpassed the limit once again. Sword flashes shot out from Lieufuzens body. A silhouette of Lieufuzen made from sword flashes was created, holding one of his dark red crystal swords. The silhouette launched a thrust with even greater speed than Lieufuzen himself, aiming at Rinlorans back while giving off sonic booms. A pale blue sword swirl also immediately appeared on Rinlorans back. Crack! A cracking sound. Lieufuzen and Rinloran crossed each other. Two trails of blood spurt out from Rinlorans body. Rinloran! Stingham shouted in worry and wanted to run to Rinloran. Dont come here! You need to protect Moss! Rinloran demanded Stingham at the same time. A nasty slash wound and stab wound appeared on Rinlorans left flank and back respectively. As expected of the Moonlight Swordsman within the elven bloodline who are best at swords. Not only did you see through my sword swirls secret, you even managed to imitate it. However, you wont be able to imitate the best sword skill I have created myself, the Sword Clone! Lieufuzens gaze rapidly flickered, constantly locking on to Rinlorans moving position. A silhouette that looked like crystal held his other dark red crystal sword nearby and readied itself. This is a materialize skill? This guys materialize skill is the same as Charlotte''s? A person? And it can use a sword? Stingham obediently jumped next to Moss after getting reprimanded by Rinloran. However, seeing Rinlorans tattered state caused him to uncontrollably tremble. It was not due to fear this time. If this sword skill is used to assassinate Belo and Chris...... They wont be able to defend...... Only I can hold you back...... Stingham, if you cant protect Moss and the rest...... I wont forgive you...... Rinloran kept blinking around to change his position. Blood was still flowing from the two fresh wounds. He did not cast any healing skill, because he knew that Lieufuzen would immediately deal the fatal blow during the slight pause when casting healing skill. Lieufuzens Sword Clone could attack from a different spot, and was even more agile than Lieufuzen himself. What can I do to defeat such an opponent? In Rinlorans perspective, only himself and his own swords, as well as Lieufuzen and his Sword Clone remained. ...... Leyu and Ayrin clashed once again. Bam! Bam! Along with two clashing sounds, Leyus body began spinning again. Go die! However, Leyu let out a roar. He stretched out his arms horizontally and began spinning like a hurricane. What!? Whats this combat skill!? In the corner of Ayrins eyes, Leyus arm was cleaving towards his head like a machete. Ayrin instinctively retreated back. However, Leyus arm suddenly grew by half a meter at that moment. Thump! Ayrin was barely able to put an arm between his head and Leyus fist. A terrifying impact was transmitted to his arm and head. He blacked out for an instant and was knocked away. Bam! When he landed, half of his face was swollen. One of his eyes was unable to open due to the swell, while the other was bloodshot, making his sight blurry. Watch out! Stingham shouted a warning. Leyu had already caught up with Ayrin. A foot stamped towards Ayrin like a meteor along with terrifying wind pressure. Crack! A silhouette suddenly appeared before Ayrin. While Leyus stomp was blocked, a clear bone cracking sound could be heard. Belo! Stingham uncontrollably trembled again. Belo was the one who blocked the attack for Ayrin. His arms seemed to be fractured, even his chest was slightly dented from the impact of Leyus stomp. Beastman boy, your blood is useless against me...... If you rush in yourself, it saves me the time to get to you. Seeing Belos blood repelled by his own power brand and Ayrin who just got up, Leyus face was filled with even more violence. You think you can beat me after learning some close-range combat skill that disrupts the opponents balance? I am the combat instructor for the entire House Roland! The inheritor of Ring of Wind Fist and Secret Demonic Ape Fist! Boom! He launched his fists towards Ayrin once again. Thump! Ayrins body was hit and blasted away once more. A close-range combat skill that used the instantaneous stretching of the muscle to lengthen the reach...... It not only lengthened the arm reach during spinning, the speed of a punch will also become faster...... Stinghams trembling worsened. It looked like a one-sided fight, Ayrin was no match for Leyu. Ayrin would be beaten to death if he continued. Again! However, Stingham was shocked that Ayrin had not a trace of fear after getting up. He only wiped the blood dripped out from his mouth and dashed towards Leyu again. You can still fight? Go die! Leyu let out another roar. His entire body began spinning. A ring of wind made of fists violently crashed into Ayrin. I see it! At that moment, Ayrins sight was blurry. However, the sensation that exceeded the limit allowed Ayrin to clearly feel the approaching two fists and Leyus stretching arms. Bam! Bam! Ayrin and Leyu separated within two explosive sounds. He didnt get beaten this time? Stingham was surprised. Ayrin stood there properly, only retreating a few steps. He had a brilliant smile on his face. Leyus arms trembled non-stop. It seemed as if something snapped within those two arms. Stingham then noticed the shape of Ayrins hands. Those hands looked completely like a birds beak! What the hell is this combat skill!? At that moment, Leyu yelled in disbelief. Sonic Pecker! Ayrin and Stingham answered at the same time. Sonic Pecker...... The muscle severing technique lost during the Era of the War with Dragons...... You think you can beat me with this? Leyu was shocked for a moment, but let out another thunderous roar. Cannon Fist Thrust! His entire body stretched to the limit within an instant. He appeared to be parallel to the ground. He thrusted towards Ayrin with his right fist at the tip like a spear. Bam! However, a clear pecking sound was heard on that arm. The pain of muscle tearing and extreme shock were sent to Leyus brain again. The power in that arm was further weakened! Impossible! Leyu roared out first. At that moment, Ayrins hand was quite a distance away from him, Ayrin should not be able to hit his arm! Secret Demonic Ape Fist! He then realized what happened. Ayrins arm also stretched out in that instant. Before his fist could hit Ayrins body, Ayrins hand had already hit his arm! Then Ayrin borrowed the recoil to move back! It was his Secret Demonic Ape Fist! Impossible! How can you use my Secret Demonic Ape Fist?! Leyus right arm uncontrollably trembled. His left hand unconsciously held onto the painful part of his right arm. He was getting emotional and roared out again. Learn and apply! Stingham became excited. He shamelessly answered before Ayrin. I learned it from the battle against you just now. Ayrin looked at Leyu as if everything was natural, This combat skill isnt so difficult...... Its much easier than Sonic Pecker...... He...... He actually learned Leyus strongest close-range combat skill during a fight? His learning ability...... What kind of monster is he!? At that moment, Wurinlan was circling Lotton in rapid speed, her body almost becoming a transparent shadow. Lotton calmly stood at the center of the encirclement and did not seem to dare make a hasty move. However, the change in Ayrin and Leyus fight caused a stir in Wurinlans emotion. She felt the possibility of Leyus defeat. Whoosh! The instant she showed that opening, arcane energy fluctuation scattered from Lottons body. Chapter 423: Blood Shadow’s Sorrow A huge shadow suddenly loomed over Wurinlan. Ah! Countless images appeared before Wurinlans eyes. Images of her carefreely playing around when she was little; her first head hunting; the first time her teammate died...... More and more faces of arcane masters she killed appeared before her. Countless grey torrents, which were actually transparent energy reflecting a grey hue, danced around her and surged towards her. Whats this arcane skill? It actually draws Wurinlans mental strength to attack herself! Fujen turned even more pale. Divine Wind: Soul Protection! He chanted again. Sixteen green light pillars shone around Wurinlan. Waves of unique mental power exorcised the grey mental power around Wurinlan. Flurry Blade Fog! Wurinlan covered herself with countless tiny transparent blades and flew back. Pssh! A mouthful of sticky blood rushed out from Fujens mouth. As Blood Shadow Teams formation guard, he did his job and helped Wurinlan break free. However, the huge exhaustion of arcane particles and mental power caused his body to suffer even greater injury. ...... Leyu yelled. Ayrins hand pecked his right arm once more. Leyus right arm was almost completely powerless. The snapped muscles spasmed, it was visible from the surface. Half of Ayrins face was still swollen. However, his body became stronger and more agile instead. If I hit once more, you wont be able to lift that right arm anymore, right? Your body has already lost its balance, right? Youre the combat skill instructor of House Roland...... But Merlin is equivalent to the instructor of a legendary corps during the Era of the War with Dragons...... How can your combat skill compare to Merlins? Huff! Ayrin stared at Leyu and exhaled. His entire body suddenly began to spin quickly. Bam! Bam!...... Countless pecking sound came from Leyus body all of a sudden. Ring of Wind Fist plus Sonic Pecker! Stinghams eyes popped open to the widest. He saw Leyu letting out an even louder yell. However, many parts of Leyus body were hit by Ayrin. Each part left startling red dot. The muscles around the red dot were spasming in strange positions. He actually...... Wurinlan, who was covered in tiny blades and flying back to prevent Lottons pursuing attack, blanked out. The Leyu she remembered was very powerful. He would rush into any arcane teams formation and instantly destroy the formation. Any arcane master who could not get away from him in time would be knocked down by his fist. However, Leyu was no longer Ayrins opponent now. The muscles on his body snapped one after, making him yell in despair. ...... Psst! Psst! Two streaks of light crossed each other in midair once more. Two trails of blood spurt out from Rinlorans body once more. A deep slash wound appeared on his right flank and another stab hole on his back. The continuous blood loss caused his pale face to almost look transparent. The sweat seeped out due to weakening dripped down his hair like pearls. His body began to feel cold in contrast. His body was already sending warning signals through such method. Finally...... However, at that moment, Rinlorans eyes flashed a glint even more dazzling than sword flash. He finally saw through Lieufuzens Sword Clone! Come! He shouted again. The Thousand Storms Swords sword flashes disappeared. Meanwhile, a pale blue crystal-like flower sword appeared in each of his hands. Psst! Psst! Rinloran and Lieufuzen crossed each other again with a speed naked eyes could not catch. Swords flashed. Before the sword flash disappeared into thin air, another burst of blood spurt out from Rinlorans body as he appeared at one side. Rinloran! Stingham shouted after seeing that despite feeling relieved about Ayrin and Leyus fight. Sword wounds appeared on Rinlorans left cheek and back. Especially the wound on his left cheek. The flesh was upturned and blood dyed half of his face, making him look horrifying. Idiot! What are you shouting for!? Now is the time to end this fight! Rinloran could feel the wound on his face. However, the burning fighting spirit in his heart made the blood on his face feel like rainwater and not blood that flowed out from his own body. Psst! His body instantly accelerated with a speed faster than ever, exceeding his own visual limit. The flower swords in his hands disappeared and countless tiny white swords covered his body again. Sword Swirl! Lieufuzens heart was thumping crazily as if spasming. He could not see Rinloran at all, only feel the assault of sword flashes. A dark red sword swirl appeared before him to intercept Rinlorans sword flash. Crack! However, at that moment, Lieufuzens body greatly shook as if he received electrocution. His face was filled with disbelief and the sword swirl before him completely disappeared. The dark red crystal sword stopped midair and began shattering bit by bit. At the same time, a bone fracturing sound came from his wrist. Sharp pain rushed into his brain! Rinlorans attack directly destroyed his sword swirl, shattered his Blood Fang Sword and broke his wrist! How can this be possible? Blood Fang Sword is a sword forged from the Shadow Blood Dragons dragon fang, how can it be shattered!? The Sword Swirl skill should be able to neutralize the majority of impact. Unless...... Seeing the pale silhouette of Rinloran, Lieufuzen suddenly thought of something. He focused his vision on the tip of the other Blood Fang Sword in his Sword Clones hand. A trail of weak moonlight reflected in his eyes. Moonlight Sigil! Lieufuzen uncontrollably trembled. In the exchange before, Rinloran was willing to suffer another two wounds in order to leave behind Moonlight Sigil on his swords. Rinlorans sword technique and skill were insufficient to break through his sword swirl defense and hit him. Hence, Rinloran used such a method to destroy his sword first. The Thousand Storms Sword actually managed to strike the tip of his Blood Fang Sword with precise accuracy!! Rinloran was able to leave Moonlight Sigil on the tip of his swords in that instantaneous exchange! ...... You have one more sword. Are you going to continue or escape? Rinloran briefly stopped, his own body was also reaching the limit. However, he stared even more intensely at Lieufuzen. Strong fighting spirit allowed his will to support his body. Leyu is defeated...... Even Captains sword skill...... Wurinlan had retreated next to Fujen. There was no confidence left in her eyes. The weak-looking team was already becoming undefeatable in her eyes. Whoosh! At that moment, a unique arcane energy fluctuation erupted before Merlins body. ...... Everyone was shocked speechless. Merlin had changed back into her original arm and was packing her treasured cubic metal box. Meanwhile, the membrane wings of Emperor Evil Eye and the dragon crystal of the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon had completely changed. The dragon crystal was cut into various big and small crystal shards or crystal pearls. They were embedded onto the membrane wings. The membrane wings were cut and sewn into an arcane robe. The chest area of the arcane robe had a round sunflower-like engraving just like her own. A layer of crimson bronze-colored and a layer of grey-colored arcane protection films reverberated on the simple-looking arcane robe. Merlin, arent you a genius? You actually made an artifact within such a short time? Stingham exaggeratedly exclaimed. However, nobody thought that he was exaggerating. Apart from Merlin, there was probably no other artificer in the entire Doraster Continent that could create an artifact in such a short time. Even the best artificer from the Office of Special Affairs had to first draft a design and practice with other materials. Only after ensuring that there would be no mistakes, the artificer would then carefully create the artifact while being extremely careful on every tiny detail. Was she able to make sure that there would be no mistake? Merlin did not seem to care about the astonishment she caused. She nonchalantly threw the arcane robe she finished to Chris. Taking a glance at the fights with her silver pupils, she seemed to show a proud expression. She seemed to feel proud that the team was able to hold out despite meeting such a strong opponent. Chris did not catch the arcane robe thrown to her side. She was still fully immersed in refining arcane particles. Her arcane energy fluctuation was becoming stronger and stronger. ...... We actually...... Blood Shadow Teams vice-captain Fujen despaired. Captain! He took a glance at Wurinlan, then shouted towards Lieufuzen. Lieufuzen stiffened for a moment, but did not answer. It cant be helped...... Fujens despairing gaze swept across Ayrin and the others, These guys...... all possessed top-notch bloodline...... Even an Evil Dragon Bishop level bloodline is fighting alongside them...... Furthermore, despite looking weak with inferior cooperation, support and fighting techniques, the result is as you see...... They have the determination to risk everything for victory. They have the resolve to sacrifice their lives for their teammates...... Captain, we have no other choice...... hurry! What does that mean? Ayrin and Rinloran felt presence of danger again. Could it be that Lieufuzen still reserved something powerful? Lieufuzens expression was suddenly filled with sorrow. However, he nodded as Fujen pleaded. Chapter 424: How Should We Survive Roland: Dedication! Seeing Lieufuzen nod, Fujens despaired expression turned pious and solemn instead. The countless particles in his body seemed to be chanting at the same time, combining into a strangely sonorous voice. Whats that arcane skill!? Watch out! Stingham almost stopped his breathing. He desperately waved at Belo, asking Belo to take shelter near him. Psst! At the same time, Lottons body also shook. A pale white shadow seemed to have flown out of his body. It crashed into Fujen before Wurinlan could intercept, as if it broke through time and space. Countless pale white particles instantly enveloped Fujen. Fujens flesh and blood rapidly vanished, revealing the bones within. However, at that moment, innumerable purple flame sprouted from Fujens body. Rinlorans pupils instantly contracted. Lieufuzens left eyepatch burned and became ash. Beneath the eyepatch was a hollow eye socket. Meanwhile, the arcane particles within Lieufuzens body spewed out from that eye socket. Lieufuzens left eye socket became a strange swirl. The countless purplish flame from Fujen swarmed into that eye socket. Fujen fell forward and died. Lieufuzens hollow eye socket was filled by the purple light, its surface becoming like a smooth purplish glass. Pssh! Black smoke expelled out from Lieufuzens body. Belos blood particles that invaded his body were completely exorcised. Fujen...... Captain...... At that moment, innumerable strips of muscle on Leyus body were snapped. He was standing in a strange posture, unable to move. However, tears spilled out of Leyus eyes. Fujen used a certain sacrificial skill...... Lieufuzen used a certain absorption skill...... Rinloran, be careful! Ayrin suddenly felt danger approaching while being shocked at the scene. He warned Rinloran. Whoosh! Merlin had already reached in front of Rinloran before Ayrins warning. Boom! A purplish wave slapped away Merlin and Rinloran. A mirror-like shield was already opened up from Merlins left hand. However, even her shield could not fully sustain the damage, cracks began to show on the shield. She collided into Rinloran and both slammed into the ground. All of you are indeed respectful opponents. I have never seen a team full of potential like you, having such fighting strength at your age. However, all of you must die. Lieufuzen did not look at Rinloran and Merlin first. He only glanced at the dead Fujen with a sorrowful gaze and slowly spoke. Its finally my turn? All of you have fought so hard in order for me to replenish my arcane particles...... There had never been a team that could beat up our Holy Dawn Academy team to this extent! A petite figure dashed out from behind Ayrin. Her crisp and determined voice made Lieufuzen stiffen. Chris! Ayrin and the others turned around, only to see Chris wearing the arcane robe Merlin tossed to her. God-like girl, so pretty, so domineering! Ayrin praised in surprise. The arcane robe was plain and solemn. It enveloped Chris in layers of crimson bronze-colored grey colored glow, appearing like a Valkyrie told in legends. Ayrin you pervert, saying such flirtatious words at such times. Chris, be careful of this guy. I dont know what kind of monstrous skill he used, he has integrated his teammates power...... Stingham warned. Although Lieufuzen was still a five-gate arcane master in his True Sight, Lieufuzens aura was extremely shocking. Arcane energy fluctuation lingered around like demonic aura. Rinloran, treat yourself and Moss. Leave this guy to me. Chris nodded and jumped in front of Ayrin with firm determination. Come! Lets settle this! The god-like girl immediately entered battle state without any wasted action. She began advancing in a pattern less fashion. In an instant, there appeared to be five or six Chris advancing in different posture towards Lieufuzen. Lieufuzens expression became even more grim. It was supposed to be a battle between different arcane levels. However, Chriss confidence gave him a dangerous feeling. Furthermore, his current power...... was exchanged with Fujens life. Such a battle did not allow for any carelessness! Come! Fujen, I will avenge you with your power! A tragic presence burned in his bosom. Whoosh! He suddenly stretched out his left hand, a purplish light was emitted from his palm. Chriss rapid assault abruptly came to a halt. The afterimages disappeared, leaving only a single Chriss figure that was jumping up. However, in the next moment, Chris seemed to have been lifted by an unknown force and was dragged towards Lieufuzens palm. What? Stingham was also uncontrollably sliding towards Lieufuzen. Chriss neck was grasped by Lieufuzens hand. Got you! However, Chris did not show any fear. Even though Lieufuzen could easily snap her neck, she did not show any fear. Boom! An unimaginably terrifying black flame shot out from her hand. Lieufuzen was swallowed by the Dark Destruction Dragon before he could exert strength on his hand. The terrifying flame only became a fearsome dark dragon after passing through Lieufuzen, then shot forward into the distance. Chriss body was also repelled backwards from the recoil. Originally, casting at such a close distance would probably cause her body to explode into pieces. However, the arcane robe she wore had absorbed the majority of the power. Her face paled slightly, and a trial of blood trickled down her mouth. Lieufuzens figure gradually appeared from the dissipating flame. He was still standing properly. A layer of purplish crystal-like barrier slowly shattered. God-like girl...... This is the god-like girl in Holy Dawn. As expected of the god-like fighting power, you dare to close in like this...... Using a forbidden skill like Dark Destruction Dragon at such a close range...... Its a pity that this kind of forbidden skill can only be used once...... Otherwise, I would have been defeated...... Fujen, I cannot even remain standing here without your power...... Now, let me avenge you with my remaining power by killing all of them! Lieufuzens gaze was filled with sorrow and determination again. Whoosh! However, it was also at that moment. Chris dashed out without a pause. The light around her bent in as if the entire space collapsed. Even Lieufuzen was unable to hold his ground and was pushed towards Chris by the currents. Whats happening!? Impossible! Lieufuzens pupils contracted to the limit. Even Wurinlan screamed in disbelief. Boom! A spiral-shaped wave appeared in front of Chris. The arcane power from the wave vaguely formed into a champion charging forward. Crack crack crack...... The strong power directly destroyed the remnant barrier around Lieufuzen. The arcane particles emitted by Lieufuzen were also scattered. He could not block the attack and was launched backwards by the impact. Psst! The muscle and bones in Lieufuzens body were instantly shattered, countless trails of blood spilled out from his body. Impossible! Impossible! It doesnt make sense! Even though she had used Dark Destruction Dragon, how can she deal another attack on the same level as Dark Destruction Dragon!? Wurinlan completely lost her reasoning and screamed. I know! Stingham grinned and spoke the answer, Thats Dark Emperor Destruction! Idiot, youre even snatching the answer now! Lying powerlessly on ground, Rinloran coldly scolded. You guys are not bad, want to lick the foot of this great me? The meshed-up Belo also excitedly shifted his feet towards Wurinlan and Leyu and asked. Deaths Energy: Shadow Ball! Ayrin, still full of fighting spirit, chanted. An evil halo fell onto the body of Lieufuzen who collapsed onto the ground without any movement. A shadow ball with purplish flame floated back to him. Ayrins burning gaze locked onto Wurinlan. Wurinlan, run! Leyu let out a thunderous roar. He twisted his body and moved again. Leyu, lets give up. Where can we run to? However, Wurinlans voice caused Leyu to stiffen again. We are already the strongest in House Roland...... Lord Dirat is dead, Emperor Evil Eye is also dead, Fujen and Captain Lieufuzen are killed in action...... In just one day, the three strongest powers of House Roland were all annihilated. The arcane energy fluctuation on Wurinlans body completely disappeared, she had given up resisting. She looked at Leyu, Even us could not kill this team. A team with such potential...... With such an enemy, how will our House Roland survive? Lets surrender...... Wurinlan lowered her head, Not for ourselves, but for House Roland...... Are you crazy!? Theres still the Maelstrom Team! Leyus enraged roar exploded, his eyes turned bloodshot, as if he wanted to tear Wurinlan apart. What if the Maelstrom Team is also annihilated? Wurinlan looked at him and asked. Im...... Leyu wanted to tell her that it was impossible. However, thinking about their own state, thinking that the other side was just an academy team, he could not finish his sentence. Can you accept our surrender and sign a pact with us? Wurinlan looked at Ayrin, Chris and the rest, and spoke in a sorrowful tone, However, the condition is that the Maelstrom Team must be defeated. What do you mean? Are you saying that if the Maelstrom Team is defeated by us Holy Dawn, you will surrender? If they werent, you would continue fighting against us? Stingham speechlessly shook his head, Do you think Im an idiot? Would we let you off like that? Chapter 425: Showdown! Evil Six! Maelstrom! You do not need to let us off. Wurinlan watched Stingham and the others, I and Leyu can be your teams hostages. If the Maelstrom Team is eliminated by you, we will surrender. If you couldnt eliminate the Maelstrom Team, you can do whatever you want to us before all of you failed and died. We will die like the other warriors of House Roland. Ayrin and Chris looked at each other, thinking that the suggestion was not bad. But what about the dispute between House Roland and House Eclipse Moon? Rinloran looked at Wurinlan, The grudge between your houses cannot be resolved so easily. If we eliminated the Maelstrom Team, can you promise that the entire House Roland will surrender to us? How will you handle the relationship between your house and House Eclipse Moon? House Eclipse Moon has been in danger of going extinct long ago. Their greatest enemy is not us, but House Baratheon. If you have the strength to oppose Baratheons strongest team, I will try to persuade the majority of our House to fight the Baratheon along with House Eclipse Moon. The grudge between us and Eclipse Moon can be left after fully expelling House Baratheon or exterminating them. Wurinlan spoke with determination. This is only what you said. What if House Eclipse Moon doesn''t accept? Rinloran questioned with doubt. Destroying the three strongest powers of House Roland is the best persuasion. We are originally instructors of most Roland arcane masers, so we should be able to convince most of them...... If a few of them refuse, I will personally assassinate them. Wurinlan looked at Rinloran, If its the other way around and the majority refused, I can fight alongside you as your retainer! Chris, what do all of you think? Ayrin became excited, I think its great. Chris thought for a moment, I think its fine. Even in the worst case, we will gain a strong teammate. Belo, what about you? Only an idiot would reject such a proposal, right? Belo pushed up his spectacles and snorted. How can you say that, Belo? Stingham wanted to cry, I wanted to say that this proposal is not good. Its scary to have someone as strong as her following us. Idiot. Rinloran stared at Stingham and coldly commented. Leyu, listen to me. Wurinlan heard the conversation amongst Ayrins team and looked at Leyu who got the majority of his muscles severed, then spoke. Leyu painfully shook his head, Have you gone crazy, Wuriinlan? You actually want to surrender to the people who just killed Lieufuzen and Fujen...... As a Roland arcane master, arent we supposed to fight to our deaths even if we are against stronger opponents? Im not surrendering to the current them, Im surrendering to the future them. You are the same as me...... You should know their potential through the battle just now...... As long as the Maelstrom Team cannot kill them, how much strength would such a team gain after one or two years? By then, how many people in our House would die? Apart from Chris, they are arcane masters who still only had two or three gates opened...... But they have defeated us nonetheless. What if they have opened four gates and above? What level of fighting strength would they possess? Wurinlan also painfully spoke. Wait...... At that moment, Ayrin suddenly shouted. Whats wrong? Stingham was startled. Chris and the rest also became nervous. My...... My fourth gate seems to be opened. Has my physical strength and mental strength synchronization reached the level already? Ayrin looked unsure, but filled with surprise. Isnt that too fake to be real? Stingham speechlessly looked at Ayrin, She just mentioned about four gates, then you say that you opened the fourth gate. Ayrin did not reply. He immediately entered a highly focused state. His fingers moved rapidly, following the movement of Logic Fingers. Everyone could soon feel Ayrins aura rapidly expanding. He really opened the fourth gate...... Chris and Rinloran found it natural, since they clearly knew that it was only a matter of synchronization for Ayrin to open his fourth gate. However, it was too much of an impact to Wurinlan and Leyu. Everyone knew that Ayrin, the main powerhouse in Holy Dawn Academy team, was only a first year. Such an improvement speed...... Thinking back to the previous battle, Ayrin learned and applied the techniques learned even during the fight. Leyu began to despair. A few seconds later, Leyu heaved a heavy sigh, Wurinlan, I will listen to you. Is this battle over? We actually won against such a powerful team? Moss, who was immobilized on the ground, finally relaxed. He saw Rinloran wobbly walking towards him. Then he saw the wounds on Rinlorans body, as well as that horrendous wound on his cheek. Rinloran...... Moss saw the battered Ayrin in the corner of his eyes, the meshed-up Belo...... He was lost for words for a moment. We actually fought to this extent...... This battle has only been won because everyone staked their lives. Rinloran, treat yourself first. The wound on your cheek may leave a scar. Chris noticed the menacing wound on Rinlorans cheek and suggested. Its fine...... Rinloran took a look at everyone. Although everyone was heavily injured, they properly survived. His heart was filled with a mysterious warmth and gratitude. He heaved a sigh of relief and lightly shook his head, Even if it left a scar, its the honor of an arcane master...... And nobody will say that I look like a girl anymore, right? I wonder where Teacher Liszt and the other teachers went...... By now, they probably already encountered the Maelstrom Team? Ayrin was satisfied after officially opening his fourth gate. He laid face-up on the ground without any manners to recover stamina and watch the sky. He then murmured, I hope they mean it when they said that they can handle the Maelstrom Team. They better not lie to us...... and go for a suicide attack...... What!? The Holy Dawn Evil Six is already going after the Maelstrom Team? Wurinland and Leyu were shocked after coincidentally overhearing Ayrins muttering. ...... House Eclipse Moons fog-shrouded camp. Jano and Christine nervously stood before the old shaman. Chief shaman, even Baratheons arcane teams have retreated. Ayrins team must have been discovered, why are we still not doing anything!? Jano anxiously asked the old shaman. The wrinkle-filled old shaman shook his head, his eyes gleamed with wisdom. He pointed at a tall figure within the camp. That tall figure was the semi-zombie monster Ayrin had created with necromancy skill by fusing the twin-head oceanic monster and Goat Horn Teams Ingit. What do you mean? Jano and Christine could not understand why the old shaman pointed at the semi-zombie monster. Thats one of the strongest necromancy skills during the Magus Era. This arcane skill can fuse a dying monster and a dead arcane master, becoming a new semi-zombie monster. Apart from absolute obedience to the caster, there is another trait for the semi-zombie monster created with this skill: Once its master died, the arcane structure will completely collapse and the semi-zombie monster will die immediately. The old shaman watched Jano and Christine, then grinned, This semi-zombie monster is still standing here, meaning that Ayrin is still alive. By now, if no arcane team had surrounded and killed Ayrin and the others, they would have succeeded in escaping Rolands encirclement...... It would be useless even if those Baratheon teams go back. You should know that Roland has an arcane team even stronger than these Baratheon elite teams. Do you mean the Blood Shadow Team? Jano and Christine completely changed their expressions. If they havent been killed by now...... That means even the Blood Shadow Team wasnt a match. The old shaman nodded, and a mysterious glow flashed across his eyes. ...... Four arcane masters dashed through a plain. Before them was a primeval forest. It was the edge of House Eclipse Moons Hunting Forest. The presence of those four arcane masters synchronized into a mysterious rhythm. That rhythm became a wind current surrounding them and propelling them forward. It allowed them to gain faster movement speed using less stamina. The four arcane masters looked around twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. Their average height was 1.75 meters, with a balanced build. Three of them greatly resemble Rinsyis face, with magenta-colored hair and yellowish storm pupils. Meanwhile, the last one had red and blue heterochromatic eyes. Those four were members of the strongest team of House Baratheon feared by countless others, the Maelstrom Team! Hmm? All of a sudden, their gaze flickered and they stopped moving. A strong gust of wind suddenly swept up on the calm plain around them. Countless withered grass was snapped by the wind. Amongst the dust and withered grass, five silhouettes with unequal heights slowly appeared. The four Maelstrom Team members narrowed their eyes and showed cold killing intent. Chapter 426: First Battle, Forcing The Fifth Member Ou t The instant those five silhouettes appeared, the countless withered grass fluttering in the air suddenly accelerated. Horrifying screeching sound was produced by the friction between the drastically accelerated withered grass and air. Meanwhile, the withered grass was set ablaze due to friction, becoming countless trails of flame in the air as if apocalypse was approaching. Swoosh! A unique domain power was created from the trails of flame. Countless fiery lines formed an enormous multi-sided crystal frame over a hundred meters tall and rapidly contracted inwards on the four Maelstrom Team members. Flame Entrapment Domain? Amongst the four Maelstrom Team members, Demon of Calamity Rinchenson sneered. Countless black dots flew out from his yellowish swirling pupils. Four enraged giant-like green figures immediately manifested around the four. Boom! Countless green gales gushed out from the mouths of the four giants as if they roared at the same time. Four domain auras immediately erupted. They became four similar miniature domains and clashed against the contracting domain power. Countless fiery lines and green gales were smashed into pieces. All domain power rapidly vanished like a retreating tide. Boom! However, the ground beneath the Maelstrom Team violently exploded. The originally normal plain surface suddenly disappeared. The surrounding hundred meter instantly became a black hole of unknown depth. The four members lost their footings all of a sudden and began a rapid descent. However, none of them showed any changes in expression. Demonic Eyes Rintuccis eye glowed red. Countless red lines shot out from his hands. Pssh! Countless burning magma were drawn from the surrounding and quickly cooled down. The solidified magma became a lid to cover the black hole beneath them. Almost without a pause, a huge silver eyeball appeared above them. A gigantic silver light pillar crashed down along with a strong domain power. Psst! A single blade flash swept upwards like a reverse waterfall. The huge silver eyeball and the gigantic silver light pillar instantly shattered. Countless silver flickers floated in the air like flower petals. How troublesome...... Red and blue light flashed from Rintuccis eyes. Countless blue and red particles were released from his body. The particles did not dissipate, nor became arcane power. The particles merely surrounded them like mist. However, the arcane energy fluctuation in the air was gradually calming down. So thats the plan. By making us assume that all of you had entered House Rolands territory with those students, you set up an ambush here...... Your plan is decent, this is indeed the place where we are more exhausted. Furthermore, you have set up so many ambushes that greatly deplete our arcane particles. However, the famous Holy Dawn Evil Six only dare to fight against us after using those trickeries? Rintucci watched Liszt and the others disappear into the raging gale and dust and mocked. Compared to you assassinating a student levels lower than yourself, we are already much better. Carter no longer showed his friendly expression, his face was chilling, A true arcane master always waits for the junior to challenge him. You are the ones afraid of a geniuss growth. Waiting for the opponent to grow, then surpass you, and eventually get killed? Rintucci shook his head in sympathy, What foolish theory is this? True growth is only obtained through constant challenging and getting challenged. This is our theory. Using conspiracy and Household power to kill opponents will never let you grow into a true peak expert. Carter stared at Rintucci and coldly spoke. This is the path you Evil Six follow? What you seek is to become the strongest arcane masters in Doraster? Rintucci looked at Carter and the others with a funny expression, Im just curious. What gave you the confidence to ambush us with just you five? Certainly, you never made use of River Bend Academys power and not even Clan Tarlys power, creating a false image of just you and your students rushing into House Rolands territory for a raid. As a result, we never realized and allowed you to successfully ambush us, exhausting some of our power...... However, are you really sure that just you five can defeat us? Rintucci shook his head. His arcane energy fluctuation began to rise slowly, the red and blue particles slowly rubbed against one another and collided. Confidence...... Its really a strange thing...... Liszt suddenly spoke up with his lazy tone. Boom! Terrifying arcane energy fluctuation suddenly erupted from his surroundings. Seven strange lights shone on his body. The extremely terrifying arcane particle eruption made Rintucci and his team change their expressions. Not fear, but surprise and incomprehension. Liszt had a high standing within the entire Office of Special Affairs. It was because he was the single fatal shot type arcane master. In a sense, he was like a single-use weapon of mass destruction during mission. Such a weapon was usually used when the battle was in a stalemate or to break the balance. Hence, Rintuccis team thought that Liszt would absolutely be the last to attack. Liszt attacking first was definitely abnormal. In a situation where none of them were injured and could cast arcane skills as a team, they had an extremely high chance of blocking Liszts attack regardless of how powerful that forbidden skill was. Was he aiming to wipe out one enemy from the start? Gurgle...... Rintuccis temple viciously twitched. The air before his heterochromatic eyes mysteriously clashed and released strange noises. At that moment, cold sweat drenched his back, he felt as if all of his internal organs were twitching. He was the one who did the most eye-catching things before them. Hence, Liszt would most likely target him if Liszt wanted to wipe one person out. Demonic Eyes: Demonic Flower Feast! The blue and red particles surrounding Rintucci collided into one another with tremendous speed. In an instant, countless blue flowers with red stamen bloomed in the air. Extreme heat and extreme chill clashed together, eventually becoming a terrifying severing and crushing power which rapidly spread out in the space. Intangible Shield! Forbidden Storm Eyes! Fixation: Proton Destruction! Demonic Blade Rinbowen, Demon of Calamity Rinchenson and Hells Emissary Rindy rapidly emitted their arcane particles without daring to preserve any. At that moment, Liszts Holy Gate of Life was obviously completely. All of his arcane particles surged out of his body and integrated into his arcane power. It was impossible to fake an attack. Liszts attack had the power to kill any one of them. However, if they could block it, Liszt would become useless in the following battle. A black gold-colored translucent shield erected before Rintuccis team. It covered Rintuccis team like a domain. A terrifying yellowish eye of storm was fiercely spinning outside the huge translucent shield. The air in the entire plain was sucked in and became countless huge tornadoes. A stream of dark yellow particles directly landed before Liszt and hammered down on the integration point of Liszts arcane particle and arcane power. What!? However, Rintucci and his team were bewildered by the huge purplish black head ejecting out in front of Liszt. That purplish black head looked like a womans head. However, its hair was purplish black and waved like overgrown seaweed. Crunch! That purplish black-haired head shattered the dark yellow particles in one bite. Boom! In the next instant, that head exploded. However, countless grey particles emitting evil aura rapidly spread out, becoming a huge particle rush. The aura released by those grey particles immediately became purplish black color in the air, and formed into fist-sized shiny purplish black particles! Siren Domain! The domain that can crush the opponents arcane power and counterattack! This is a domain only Evil Dragon followers at Bishop level can learn. How can Liszt learn it!? Evil Dragon particle! Impossible! How can Liszt possess Evil Dragon particles even more refined than Evil Dragon Bishop!? Rintuccis team could not believe their eyes, they almost screamed in shock. The huge yellowish eye of storm and the monument-like black gold-colored translucent shield they used could not defend against the invasion of Evil Dragon particles. Their arcane skills rapidly eroded away and disappeared. Cleanse: Holy Rainbow Path! Just as Rintuccis team was unable to react, an incantation could be heard from empty space. Whoosh! A rainbow-colored light film wedged itself between the grey Evil Dragon particle rush and Rintuccis team. The sky seemed to have been cut open by that rainbow-colored film. Those grey Evil Dragon particle rush swarmed towards that cut along the film. Countless huge purplish black balls bloomed in the sky like fireworks. Liszts aura rapidly weakened. However, his expression was still calm. A transparent silhouette was glowing about thirty meters to the left of Rintuccis team. Hi, Maelstrom Teams fifth member. Liszt calmly spoke. Evil Dragon crystal? That transparent silhouette exclaimed at the same time. Chapter 427: Creepy Smile Boom! Before Liszt and the transparent silhouette spoke, a flame pillar smashed into Rintuccis team at a speed surpassing the meteor. Crack! The solid magma surface beneath their feet was shattered by the terrifying force. What!? Rintucci, Rindy and Rinchenson felt that the flame pillar was a person, and the target was Demonic Blade Rinbowen. However, that astonishing speed and timing did not allow them to intercept. He actually...... The instant the power from that flame pillar shattered the solid magma, blade flashes shot out from Rinbowens skin despite him being unable to open his eyes due to the heat. The blade flashes made him look like a blade himself. However, when those blade flashes hit the incoming person, they seemed to be blocked by the other partys skin and could not cut through. Who has such a monstrous arcane resistance! Just as such a thought passed through Rinbowens mind, blood spilled out from his mouth. Many bones within his body were fractured and he was flung back like a meteor. Hells Shackle! Peerless Heavy Ion Blade: Decapitate! Rintucci and the rest leapt out by stepping on the shattered magma rocks. Meanwhile, their arcane energy greatly fluctuated. A dark green sacrificial flame that could burn the mind instantly trapped the attacker. At the same time, a thin but dense crescent blade that made the air scream chopped heavily on the neck of the attacker. What!? However, Rintucci and Rindy screamed in disbelief. That persons body seemed to have become a pure golden metal of some kind. Any arcane power that hit his body was completely ineffective and scattered. Boom! The attacker became a sky soaring flame pillar and flew up. Its Minlur! Invulnerable Golden Body! Its an internal domain arcane skill that makes the caster invulnerable against any arcane attack for three seconds! At that moment, Rintucci and the others finally realized what happened. Their face turned sour. Their Maelstrom Team had no record of any member getting heavily injured for the past five to six years! The invisible figure of that fifth member of the Maelstrom Team seemed to be standing still. However, his real body silently appeared on Minlurs retreating path. The golden color on Minlurs skin rapidly faded. That invisible person was about to attack. However, at that moment, four similar black shadows appeared around the invisible figure! A transparent flame made a revolution and shattered the four shadows. However, a black stick flew out from the shattered shadows and smacked the invisible person. Crack...... A clear glass-shattering sound could be heard from that invisible person. Countless crystal-like glittering fell down. The invisible person suddenly became visible. He appeared to be around twenty-seven or twenty-eight. His face was snow white, just like his hair. He also had the unique yellowish storm pupils of Baratheon. His eyes became half-closed as if they were afraid of light. However, his expression was still calm and proud. As expected of the Master Scoundrel Rui, is this the lost Shadow Servant? He asked. The silent Rui who kept a low profile also appeared not far from his left side. Bam! At that moment, Demonic Blade Rinbowen had just crashed into the ground. One for one and half, we have benefited. That Maelstrom Team member who seemed to have albinism spoke as he looked at the almost powerless Liszt and the heavily panting Minlur, then shook his head. Evil Six, you live up to your name. Even without the Ever-standing Meat Shield Ashur, you can still display such fighting strength! At that moment, Rinchenson, who had the nickname Demon of Calamity within the Maelstrom Island region, spoke. He was just talking and showed no sign of chanting. However, the instant the first syllable came out from his mouth, his body released countless water vapor. Kaboom! A revolving sea current appeared above his head. Boom! Powerful arcane energy fluctuation shook the air. A huge nine-headed snake carrying a unique abyssal aura showed its figure within the revolving sea water. Abyss Lord! Boom! Almost at the same time, another dark green monster with a whale-like butt and thick legs crawled out. Tidal Lord! Rinchenson summoned two lord-level monsters at the same time. However, it was not over. Boom! Just like an underwater volcano eruption, a black current and gigantic fire pillar rushed out from the tornado along with magma. What appeared was a monster that appeared to be stacked up with burning charcoals and grew a pair of huge burning membrane wings. Flame Lord! Rinchenson summoned three lord-level monsters at once! Before the three mountain-like monsters, the Holy Dawn Academy teachers looked extremely tiny. However, there was no change in the expression for Liszts team. Carter stepped forward. Before the arcane power released by the three lord-level monsters hit him like a tsunami, his body drastically bloated up. Countless streaks of dragon aura were drawn from the void around him. The dragon aura condensed into the shape of bone dragons and dove into his body instantly. Even the Evil Dragon crystal in Liszts hand that still had plenty of power remained shattered at that moment. Roar! A huge metallic grey Dragon shadow carrying a presence that scared off the three lord-level monsters also rushed into Carters body. Carters figure simply disappeared from everyones sight. Replacing him was a huge bone dragon wrapped in grey wind currents and standing on two feet. Within those eye sockets, bewitching flame was burning. A huge dragon bone spear was held by its hands. Its size was even bigger than the three lord-level monsters! The tsunami-like power crashed into its body, but only made its joints crackle and it took a small step back. Psst! The huge dragon bone spear was thrusted out. The Abyss Lord and Tidal Lord in its path were skewered like barbeque meat! Lich Dragon! Carter, are you crazy!? Even a dying true Dragon may not succeed when using this arcane skill, you dare to use it! Using this arcane skill with your body, are you not afraid of death!? Rintucci, Rindy and Rinchenson uncontrollably shouted. Whos not afraid of death...... But even if I have to die, I must kill all of you first...... Carter calmly spoke in his mind after becoming a Lich Dragon. He continued to thrust out his dragon bone spear. Flame Lord raised a despairing roar, the fire on its body was extinguished. The dragon bone spear penetrated its body. The bodies of the three Lords heavily crashed against one another. Blood spilled out and became a blood rain. You want to defeat us even at the cost of mutual sacrifice? After a moment of shock, Rintuccis heterochromatic eyes became absolutely calm once again. From the start, the Holy Dawn Evil Six had been extremely aggressive despite missing the Ever-standing Meat Shield Ahur. Their attacks were overwhelming. Despite so, he still held absolute confidence. Dehydration: Frostbite Domain! He chanted an ancient draconic incantation. The moist water vapor in the air disappeared. Intangible heat different from normal arcane power enveloped the Holy Dawn Evil Six like a steamer. Liszt, Minlur and Ciaran immediately began sweating profusely. They entered a dehydration state instantly. At almost the same time, chill and heat suddenly swapped. The burning heat became freezing chill. The chill seeped into Liszt, Minlur and Ciarans body. Facing the almost undefendable unique domain, Ciaran just did a habitual action. She took a sip from the wine gourd tied to her wrist. Then she spat it out with full power. Puff! Countless tiny flames became a terrifying storm that instantly swept past. Rintuccis domain was directly penetrated, torn and crushed! Elemental Erosion?! Those two words just flashed across Rintuccis mind. Boom! A flame pillar passed through the hole created by Elemental Erosion and slammed into him. Life Chain! Rintuccis expression was extremely grim. Invisible mental power rushed out from his blue and red pupils, becoming a strange glow and wrapped around him and Minlur. Pssh! Pssh! Both he and Minlur spat out a great amount of blood. Die...... A terrifying roar could be heard from within the body of the Lich Dragon Carter transformed into. The bodies of the three lord-level monsters were torn by his dragon bone spear. Within the bloody rain, the dragon bone spear was thrown by Carter and shot towards Rintucci at a speed faster than Minlurs charge. Endless Styx: Bind! At that moment, Hells Emissary Rindy also roared. A river with countless white skulls floating on it suddenly appeared, crashing into the dragon bone spear and Carter. The dragon bone spear and Carter seemed to be frozen on spot, staying still as the river flowed through. Pssh! Perhaps due to casting at a speed beyond the limit, Rindy also spat out a mouthful of blood. You have actually forced us to this extent...... Is it because you had breakthroughs after the Fallen Shadow Valley Campaign...... But do you think you can defeat the Maelstrom Team with that? You are belittling the Baratheon number one team too much. Rintucci could not breathe. He was flung back while spilling blood from his mouth. Rindys forced arcane skill saved his life. However, there was no fear in his expression, and a creepy smile appeared instead. Chapter 428: Holy Dawn’s Sixth Member! Shadow Dance: Shadow Sea! The three lord-level monsters summoned by Rinchenson were killed by Carter in one strike. However, he also showed a creepy smile instead. His yellowish storm pupils suddenly became black. The lower half of his body also became black, as if countless vicious black water flowed out from his feet. The bottomless black light rapidly radiated out from him. In an instant, the plain everyone stood on became unreal, as if they were standing on some illusion. Everyone stood on an absolutely smooth black surface. That blackness extended to the horizon. Rinchensons figure silently disappeared. Endless Styx: Bind! Hells Emissary Rindy also showed a similar creepy smile. He just maintained the emission of his arcane particles to sustain that binding arcane skill and bound the Lich Dragon Carter transformed into within his river. Shadow Dance: Shadow Wrap. The fifth member of the Maelstrom Team, the arcane master who looked like he had albinism also showed a creepy smile. Countless black light shot out from his body. He seemed to have become a black sun. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!...... The several shadows around Rui were simultaneously shattered by the black light. The black light rays became a silhouette that looked exactly the same as the fifth member of the Maelstrom Team and wrapped around Rui, binding him in place. Rui could not move. The fifth member of the Maelstrom Team also could not move. It was also at that moment, a completely transparent figure suddenly appeared behind the immobile Rui. A transparent materialized dagger with dangerous arcane energy fluctuation reverberating from it appeared in that figures hand, slashing towards Ruis throat. At the same moment, Demonic Blade Rinbowen, who laid on the ground as if all of his bones were shattered, also suddenly disappeared into the black ground. The moment the blade flash reappeared, he was already behind Liszt and Ciaran! Creepy smile appeared to be the display of the Maelstrom Teams tremendous strength and confidence. In that instant, the legendary Maelstrom Team finally revealed its menacing power like a real monster. Rui, Liszt and Ciaran were attacked at the same time! At that moment, Carter was bound by Rindy, Minlur and Rintucci knocked each other back in the clash and both spewed out a large amount of blood. Neither Carter nor Minlur could support in time. Rinchenson, you are the second Shadow Dance level arcane master hidden in the Maelstrom Team. However, at that moment, a voice came from Ruis back. A pink silhouette appeared from the huge black hole created by the ambush at the start, behind Rui and Rinchenson. Just as the transparent dagger in Rinchensons hand slashed towards Ruis neck, the pink silhouettes hand also landed on Rinchensons neck. A pink sword that seemed to be soft was held in that hand. What!? Rinchensons body stiffened. A stinging chillness caused goosebumps to grow on his entire body. Ferguillo? How...... Rintucci, who was still flying backwards while spitting out blood, was also greatly shocked. Shadow Dance: Ceaseless Stab! The immobile fifth member of the Maelstrom Team greatly contracted his pupils. The black shadow that originally bound Rui dispersed at that instant. As if exceeding the limit of time, it became countless black light rays and stabbed into Ferguillos chest, all the way to the heart. At the moment the fifth member changed his arcane skill, Rinchensons dagger was less than an inch from Ruis throat. However, when the black light rays stabbed into Ferguillos heart, Rinchensons dagger had yet to contact with Ruis skin. The black light rays that exceeded the limit of time instantly minced Ferguillos heart. What!? However, the albino arcane master was astonished that Ferguillo did not seem to be affected at all. Whoosh! Ferguillos pink pupil suddenly released a bizarre power. The albino arcane masters body was instantly petrified. His mental strength and arcane particles seemed to be frozen. Not far behind him, Demonic Blade Rinbowen, who appeared behind Liszt and Ciaran, also stiffened up, petrified. Rinchensons dagger made contact with Ruis skin. Pssh! However, what he heard sounded like a fountain. He suddenly felt that his body became strangely light. His body seemed to be floating up, yet he could not control his hands. In the next moment, he finally felt bottomless fear. That was because his head was floating up, separated from his body. He was decapitated by Ferguillo! Rinchenson! Rintuccis eyes opened to the widest. Every cell in his body was violently screaming. His expression was even more shocked and unbelievable than the decapitated Rinchenson. Ferguillo was killed by him! Even if Ferguillo had the Undying bloodline, he could not have survived in that situation. However, Ferguillo appeared right at that moment and killed Rinchenson in one strike! The hidden second Shadow Dance level arcane master in their team was assassinated by Ferguillo! Petrification Stare! When Rintucci was shocked to the point that every cell in his body was screaming, the albino fifth member and Rinbowen who appeared behind Liszt and Ciaran recalled those two words. Liszt remained calm and did not move. Ciaran also did not seem to be affected. The moment Rinbowen was stiffened behind her, she turned around and spat out another wave of the terrifying Elemental Erosion. Ah! Blade flash poured out from every pore of Rinbowens body. Silver white metallic fluid seeped out from his pores. He looked like a silver white metallic human in an instant. However, he was blasted back by the Elemental Erosion. His silver white body appeared to have countless colorful gems embedded on them, glittering non-stop. He screamed painfully. Shadow Wave! With a loud crash, the calm black surface suddenly raised a huge wave, pushing every member of the Maelstrom Team backwards. Its useless. This is the land of life and death. There is only one team who can walk out alive. Liszts body began emitting the unique aura of refining and replenishing arcane particles. However, he could still talk. Whoosh! While he was speaking, countless green and blood red light rays spread out from the vast sky. A huge light ball made of green and blood red light separated all of them and the outside world. Blood Sacrifice Domain: Land of Life and Death! Rintucci completely lost his calm. He roared, Are you crazy? How many arcane masters have you killed? You actually used this deployment! You still underestimated the enthusiasm and friendship of those youths...... Especially him. Liszt looked at the beheaded Rinchensons corpse, He thinks that killing Redwin is like squashing an ant. However, he didnt know that Redwin is not only the son of Rapids Citys Lord, he is also the boss of countless River Bend Academy students...... He may look dumb, but he has the influence to make countless brothers willingly shed blood for him. You think that us taking you on by ourselves is suicidal from the start. However, we arent taking you on with just us alone. Liszt calmly looked at Rintuccis team, You have hidden Shadow Dance level arcane masters, we also have the unexpected Ferguillo, the person whom you thought is dead. We also brought the blood and will of countless youths from River Bend Academy. Those hot-blooded youths from River Bend Academy are willing to become feeble in order to gather their blood essence for us to deploy this restriction domain. So that none of you can escape...... If this restriction domain only allows one team to walk out. Then that team wont be yours. The albino fifth member slowly spoke. Get into formation! His body suddenly released a snow-white light pillar. Whoosh! Whoosh! Rindy and Rintucci also stopped completely. A black and a blue-red dual colored light pillar rose from them respectively. The three light pillars joined up in midair. A pyramid-shaped transparent light film was created first, covering the three. Ciaran, lets begin. Liszt turned his head and told Ciaran. The moment he spoke, ghostly flames were already lit around Ciaran. The arcane particles within her body ferociously rushed out from the top of her head. Those arcane particles mixed with arcane energy, but did not become the power of arcane skill. They swarmed into Liszt instead. At that moment, she seemed to have relinquished all of her power and arcane energy into Liszt. Boom! Liszts surrounding let out a dangerous arcane energy boom again. Holy Gate of Life activated again. Seven gates opened again! Elemental Sword! A light ball immediately appeared at the intersection point of the three light pillars. A dazzling elemental huge sword rushed out from the light ball. Boom! The three Maelstrom Team members watched in astonishment as the Elemental Sword brutally slashed apart the intersection point of the three light pillars. The three Maelstrom Team members were blasted away again. Chapter 429: Showdown Between The Trump Cards Sacrificial Transfer! Ciaran actually knows this legendary forbidden skill! Casting this arcane skill will sacrifice one arcane level forever! Rintuccis team once again thought that Holy Dawns bunch were complete lunatics. Do you still not understand? We are different from you. Your only goal is to make yourselves stronger. However, we...... can sacrifice everything for our beliefs. Whats the big deal about just losing one arcane level? Ciaran looked at the astonished expression of Rintuccis team. Her power was completely exhausted, extreme feebleness and fatigue assaulted her body. However, her face radiated an even brighter light. Boom! Minlurs body became a flame pillar once again. The instant the light pillars were shattered by the Elemental Sword, that flame pillar crashed into Rindy. Crack...... Rindy crossed his arms before his body and countless sucker-like swirls appeared on his arms. However, that was not enough to stop Minlurs brutal power. In a bone-cracking sound, the bones in Rindys arms and chest were all fractured. The snow-white hair of the fifth Maelstrom Team member fell off completely at that moment. Every strand of hair immediately became a snow-white ice thread. Every thread contained powerful arcane energy fluctuation. Those ice threads did not target Minlur, but went towards Ferguillo and Liszt instead. Although Ferguillos casting speed was no match against the Maelstrom Team and could easily be killed by any of them alone, the cooperation from the Holy Dawn allowed Ferguillo to show great performance. Although Liszt exhausted his power once again, his existence remained a huge threat. The fifth member believed that Feruillo and Liszt were the two he must eliminate first. Boom! A huge dragon bone spear suddenly fell down from midair. Without Rindys continuous output, the endless Styx river dissipated. The Lich Dragon Carter transformed into grabbed the huge dragon bone spear once again and threw it out with all his strength. Countless snow-white ice threads collided with the dragon bone spear. The ice threads shattered one by one, the dragon bone spear was also stopped midair and shaved apart layer by layer. Crack...... The Lich Dragon also began to collapse. In a moment, the gigantic Lich Dragon disappeared. Carter fell from midair. Countless bloodstains appeared on his body. His flesh and bones had exceeded the limit and began breaking from inside. He was on the verge of destruction. Whoosh! Arcane particles rushed out from Ferguillos body into a box-like artifact in his hand. A chilling domain power rushed out and enveloped Carters body. Carters body froze. A transparent blue ice crystal that looked like a coffin froze Carter inside. Bam! A black stick suddenly smacked the back of the fifth members head soundlessly. That bald arcane masters body suddenly stiffened. Pssh! His body collapsed like snow. At the same time, a ball of white silhouette appeared in front of where he was. That was his true body. The fifth member used some unknown secret skill to escape that attack. However, even so, there was a dent on the back of his head. A trail of blood dripped down from his snow-white lips. Snow Woman Substitution? Haha, you are still injured despite that...... Idiot, is it because Rui has such a low presence that all of you forgot about him? Minlurs haughty laughter roared out. Evil Six, you lived up to your name...... Youre much stronger than our expectations. Your strength has already advanced to Shadow Dance level. The snow white fifth member turned around and saw Ruis figure that appeared not far behind him. In addition to his baldness, he became expressionless. Hence, he gave off a feeling that he was an ice sculpture. If we cant kill all of you, even if we managed to escape, it will be a humiliation to Baratheon that can never be redeemed. Baratheons honor is greater than anything! As the fifth member voiced out, countless snow-white particles flew out from his body as if he was really melting. Is it time for the final clash...... Rui, its time we show them our final attack. Liszts expression turned stern. When the entire Maelstrom Team was gravely injured, it would be the most crucial moment of the battle. The opponent would use all of their strength without holding back. The black stick before Rui shook to produce countless black illusions, but Rui was rapidly retreating instead. Kaboom! A rapidly revolving holy light swirl suddenly bloomed above Rui. A raging gale from far away rushed out from the holy light swirl. Summoning passage? The eyes of Rintucci and the rest greatly twitched. That insignificant-looking Rui not only has a Shadow Dance level ambushing ability, he is also a summoner? What kind of monster will a summoner at his level call out? Whoosh! At that moment, the arcane power of the fifth member had completely taken shape. A smooth white light film suddenly opened up near the ground. It seemed to be the abyss behind the light film. However, a horrifying dragon aura oozed out from within. Endless wind blade and lightning flashed inside the abyss. A yellow-colored Dragon leaned onto the light film, as if it was going to pass through the film any moment. The strong arcane power reverberating on that Dragons body completely exceeded the Maelstrom Team members by a level. Destiny Projector! Ferguillos body shuddered. That was the guardian Storm Dragon of House Baratheon, Fujuru! No arcane master could use his own power to open up an energy swirl that could allow such a level of Dragon to pass through. However, Baratheons Destiny Projector could open an abyssal projector barrier and allow the Storm Dragon to project its enormous arcane power to here! Ferguillo did not know what the Evil Sixs final trump card was. He also did not know what kind of monster Rui would summon. However, the strongest Dragons of the nine Houses were already the peak individuals within the Kingdom of Eiche or even the entire Doraster Continent. There was no monster that could exceed the power of that Storm Dragon! A small black dot appeared from the holy light swirl above Rui. An elderly figure wearing black robe fell from the sky. What!? Even Ferguillo was shocked. Rui did not summon any monster. He summoned an elderly wearing black robe. The librarian of Holy Dawn Academys library, Professor Plum! He actually...... Even Rintucci and his team felt unbelievable and ridiculous. However, a powerful threat caused their hearts to spasm. Their instincts told them that the elderly in black robe had stronger arcane energy fluctuation than Rui and the others. When the holy light swirl dissipated, they could feel that the other end of the swirl had stronger power. Ruis arcane skill seemed to have only functioned as an energy marker. The majority of power used to open the transfer swirl came from that black-robed elder! Was that elder the Draconic Scholar that made a flashy display when the Evil Dragon followers attacked the Athlete Village? The Baratheon Storm Dragon behind the Destiny Projector also felt a fatal threat at that moment. Boom! A terrifying dragon breath of ten meters in diameter rushed out from the light film, as if the space itself collapsed. Kaboom! Many terrifying lightning pillars fell down within a hundred miles on the plain. Those thick lightning pillars formed into a network in midair and condensed into one spot. The condensed pillar swarmed towards the Holy Dawn Academy people like a huge stick. It was an unimaginable majesty. While the huge lightning pillar travelled, the atmospheric pressure also seemed to have been altered. A huge hole opened up above the plain. The cold air in the sky also became a pillar and pressed down towards the Holy Dawn Academy people. The entire plain seemed to be groaning and trembling. Professor Plum remained stern when facing such terrifying threats. He began a rapid but mysterious incantation. Every syllabus was ancient Draconic Language. Countless mysterious light sigils appeared around him. Those light sigils remained absolutely still despite the raging gale. A strong domain power was formed as more light sigils appeared. Boom! Professor Plum was enveloped by a huge holy light pillar. That holy light pillar rushed up to the sky. An ancient aura that exceeded time was released from the pillar. Ancient: Predecessor Domain! Rintucci shuddered and screamed out. A huge Silver Dragon suddenly rushed out from the holy light pillar! This...... Rintucci and the others were frozen still. At the same time, the Storm Dragon behind the light film also retreated in shock. Boom! The Silver Dragon completely manifested. It drew a dazzling trail of light in the sky and collided with the lightning and wind pillar. All lightning and wind were scattered. Silver glitter rained down. Even the arcane power of the Destiny Projector lost its balance and shattered. Impossible! Just like the shattering light film, the fifth member of the Maelstrom Team let out a despaired scream. Previous Chapter Next Chapte Chapter 430: News of Victory Silver Dragon! Impossible! It should have been vanquished for over a thousand years! Theres no way the Silver Dragon bloodline exists. Even a domain like Ancient: Predecessor Domain can never gather the power of the Epic Silver Dragon! Rintucci and the others became hysterical. The fact that the old professor of Holy Dawn Academy was a Draconic Scholar was already shocking. However, whats even more shocking was that using the ancient Draconic skill like Ancient: Predecessor Domain required the caster to come into contact with the bloodline inheritor and preserve that aura in order to gather the power of the ancestor that had been lost in the river of history. There had only been one Silver Dragon in the entire Doraster history. It was the Epic Silver Dragon that cooperated with the Legendary Hero Issen to kill the Evil Dragon! However, the Epic Silver Dragons inheritance had been discontinued for a thousand years. The arcane masters in the Doraster Continent had already forgotten the talent and power of the Silver Dragon. How could that Holy Dawn Academys old professor come into contact with a pure Silver Dragon bloodline!? How could he use that domain to gather the power of the Silver Dragon!? That guy...... So thats his bloodline? At that moment, Ferguillo finally comprehended as he watched the dissipating domain power and silver light in the sky. Ayrins passion, fighting spirit and his unwillingness to give up flashed across his mind. In the end, you are the strongest trump card of Holy Dawn Academy...... You are the inheritor of that bloodline. The person who found you and passed down the bloodline to you has great insight. This is the real showdown between the strongest...... Unfortunately, the Storm Dragon of Baratheon is no match against this Epic Silver Dragon during the Era of the War with Dragons. Liszt lazily stretched and showed a slackened smile. Impossible! How can Holy Dawn Academy possess the Silver Dragon bloodline inheritor! The fully exhausted fifth member of the Maelstrom Team began yelling like a madman. His skin was falling apart like snowflakes. Never underestimate your opponents strength. You must understand that our Holy Dawn Academys history is as ancient as Baratheon. Also, as an arcane master, you must maintain your dignity even when death comes. Is it because all of you only fight against arcane masters weaker than you that you cant even maintain your dignity? Professor Plums arcane energy fluctuation had become weak. However, the instant his voice echoed out, countless cold glints surrounded the fifth member of the Maelstrom Team. The glints stabbed into the fifth member like wolf fangs. The supposedly strongest existence in the Maelstrom Team immediately lost all signs of life, fell, and torn apart. Are you going to do it yourselves or let me kill you? Ruis voice could be heard. He had been the most insignificant member of the Holy Dawn team. However, what he spoke as he stared at Rintuccis team was even more arrogant than Rintuccis claim. I...... Rintucci was about to curse. However, he was just able to say one word before a shadow soundlessly appeared behind him. A black stick smacked the back of his head. His voice abruptly stopped. The back of his head was completely caved in and he fell forward onto the ground. You...... Rindy spat out blood from anger. Rui was asking if they would do it themselves or let him kill them. However, Rui already made the move when asking. Psst! A portion of blade flash suddenly stabbed through Rindys back and penetrated his heart. You! Rindy turned around in disbelief. He saw Rinbowen, who was still corroded by the Elemental Erosion that made him unrecognizable as a person, and spat out a word with difficulty. That old man was right...... What we can do now is only to preserve the final dignity as an arcane master. Rinbowens blade churned inside Rindy and severed all signs of life. At the same time, his other hand stabbed another blade flash into his own heart. Pssh! Pssh! Rinbowen and Rindy both fell onto the ground. Ciaran has lost an arcane level. Minlur, your physical body will also start to deteriorate after this battle...... Carter is in cryostasis. Its unknown if his injuries can be cured...... I also cant fight anymore with my physical condition. Seeing the destruction of the opponent, the stern Professor Plum turned around and glanced at everyone. He expressionlessly spoke, The Maelstrom Team is indeed the strongest team of Baratheon. The price our Holy Dawn has paid is really expensive. Whats the big deal? As long as those bunch of kids are there, our Holy Dawn will only become stronger...... Liszt lazily glanced at Ferguillo and then at the faraway forest. He smiled in satisfaction. ...... What happened in that direction? How powerful are the arcane masters in that battle? In Eclipse Moons Hunting Forest, many arcane teams lost their calm after seeing the enormous lightning in the sky far away. You Eclipse Moon are so stingy! We have helped all of you to kill the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon and Emperor Evil Eye, yet you only sent one team to welcome us? The Holy Dawn bunch sat inside a huge basket. Beneath that basket was a giant armored lizard. The fog-shrouded valley not far in front would be House Eclipse Moons camp for the injured. Just as Stingham complained, Ohohoho, An elderly voice could be heard within the fog. Immediately after that, the great shaman with purple grass on his head and several Eclipse Moon arcane teams appeared in sight. Your Holy Dawn Academy team is powerful and super cool. You obviously wouldnt need many arcane teams to help you. The great shaman looked at Stingham and grinned. Of course! Stingham immediately laughed. He flicked his hair and the gloomy expression on his face completely disappeared. Can you stop being so idiotic? I feel ashamed to be in the same team as you. Rinloran nudged away from Stingham. Whats wrong with me? Stingham could not understand. Gramps, have they sent the news back? Wurinlan and Leyu agreed to be our hostages. As long as we can eliminate the Maelstrom Team, they will make House Roland help us fight against House Baratheon. Ayrin popped his head out from the basket, pointed at Wurinlan and Leyu who sat outside the basket and spoke. We received the news. The old shamans smile disappeared. He looked at Wurinlan and Leyu with a complicated expression, then nodded, Since you have made such a decision, I will support your condition. As long as you become Holy Dawns allies, our House Eclipse Moon can also let go of the grudge and focus on Baratheon first. The grudge between us will wait until after Baratheon falls. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Several hurried figures suddenly shot out from one side of the forest. Three Eclipse Moon arcane masters rushed to the old shaman. They seemed overly excited as they could not even speak properly. What happened? A ring of green light was released by the old shaman and fell onto the three Eclipse Moon arcane masters. The three finally calmed down a little. The oldest arcane master amongst the three stutteringly spoke, Holy Dawns Liszt and his team...... already...... already asked the sentry teams on the frontline...... to pass back...... pass back a message. The Maelstrom Team...... Maelstrom Team has been annihilated! Teacher Liszt? After hearing the first part of the report, Ayrin and the others were already getting excited. After hearing the end of the report, they immediately jumped out from the basket. The Maelstrom Team was annihilated? The Maelstrom Team has already been annihilated? In an instant, the entire forest was in a great commotion. The Evil Six actually...... Leyu lost all blood on his face. He turned around to look at Wurinlan. Only at that moment, he believed that Wurinlan made the right choice. ...... The Maelstrom Team was annihilated by Holy Dawns Evil Six! What? Baratheons strongest arcane team was destroyed by the Evil Six? At the same time, the same news was also rapidly spreading throughout the Kingdom of Eiche from that plain. The news was a tremendous earthquake to the Kingdom. The Maelstrom Team has been annihilated. Its time to exert some pressure on House Baratheon and get some payback. The news reached the River Bend region. A chilling order was immediately issued from Clan Tarlys Castle. Epic Silver Dragon bloodline! Impossible! Within the Baratheon Castle, some astonished voices could be heard. Chapter 431: Golden Girl Wurinlan and Leyu actually asked us to ally with House Eclipse Moon and fight House Baratheon together? House Baratheons arcane teams have retreated. Why? Is it because they are afraid of Holy Dawns Evil Six? Those guys dont care about us at all! ...... Within the conference hall of House Roland in the Banshee Queen Forest, it was a scene of chaos. Originally, they already had a great advantage in the war against House Eclipse Moon. However, in just one day, the situation completely turned around. Young Miss has returned! Suddenly, a Roland arcane master rushed into the conference room and shouted in excitement. What? Young Miss has returned? Anyone who was still seated in the conference room immediately stood up. In just a few seconds, a ball of dazzling gold light appeared at the entrance of the conference room. There was a beautiful girl with snow white skin, similar face as Megan, but with golden long hair instead. She looked around sixteen to seventeen, about the same age as Ayrins group. She looked young, but wore a pure gold set of majestic armor that shined like sunlight. A golden sword strapped at her waist, and a square golden shield hung on her back. Its really Miss Meraly! Miss Meraly really returned! The Roland elders immediately became tear-faced. Even Teacher Wurinlan and Teacher Leyu have betrayed us? That young-looking yet majestic girl also had tears in her eyes. Betray...... Every important figure in House Roland pondered the meaning of the girls sentence, but none of them responded immediately. Whats your intention? Have all of you decided to lower your heads to House Eclipse Moon? The golden girl held tears in her eyes. However, she stared at everyone present with a determined gaze, Lord Dirat and Emperor Evil Eye are both gone. Even Teacher Lieufuzen and Fujen are...... But have you forgotten how our House have fought in the past? Have you forgotten how my father died in battle? But Miss...... A middle-aged Roland arcane master moistened his lips and awkwardly spoke. Are you trying to tell me that the opponent is too strong? The tears in that blonde girls eyes seemed to be evaporated by the golden light exuded by her armor, Father took great efforts to send me to the far away Golden Academy in the Kingdom of Doa, all for the sake of bringing out all of my potential to defeat House Eclipse Moon. I have completed the promise with my father and passed the God of war Trial in the Golden Academy. However, what did I see when I return? Our House Roland is going to surrender just because the enemy is strong? I dont care what you want to do...... The blonde girl unsheathed her golden sword and pointed at the people in the hall, If they want me to surrender, they have to conquer this sword in my hand! ...... Im stuffed! Haha, Im the most handsome! Get lost, idiot! The fully-bandaged Holy Dawn Academy team quarreled around in House Eclipse Moons canteen without any manners. This bunch of children can actually kill Emperor Evil Eye and win against the Blood Shadow Team, its unimaginable. The old shaman could not help but shake his head after seeing that commotion. His gaze fell onto Stingham who was barely injured. Perhaps...... He suddenly thought of something, a glint flashed across his murky eyes. Stingham...... He walked next to Stingham and called out. Is it about training? Im not interested! Stingham just gave a quick glance and replied. ...... The old shaman almost fell down, How did you know I am going to talk about training? Its obvious. The way you walk towards me is the same as the teacher when I was still in Golden Lion Academy. Stingham flicked his hair and answered. Then why arent you interested? The old shaman speechlessly looked at him, Didnt you say that you will properly train in future so that they wont get this injured again when all of you returned yesterday? I changed my mind now. Training is too tiring, and the powerful enemy has been defeated anyway. Stingham laughed. ...... The old shaman was almost enraged. Making Stingham train is as hard as making sheep not eat grass. The other Holy Dawn Academy students muttered at the same time. Training? Im interested! Gramps, is there any good training!? Ayrin immediately became excited after stuffing himself full. These two are polar opposites...... One is a super lazy child who hates training, the other is a natural training maniac...... The old shaman shook his head in resignation. Seeing the excited Ayrin, a mysterious flame was lit in his eyes. There seemed to be one training that would suit Ayrin the most. Ayrin, there is indeed a type of training. He became serious and told Ayrin. Is it? Ayrins gaze became even more fervent. He did his signature fist swinging, Gramps, what kind of training is it? Stone golem sensing training. The old shaman looked at Ayrin and spoke in a serious tone. Stone golem sensing training? Whats that? Putting aside Ayrin, even Chris and Rinloran also became curious. The more they saw experts like Emperor Evil Eye and Blood Shadow Team, the more their desire to get strong became. Except the weirdo like Stingham. Follow me. The old shaman led the way. It was at the deepest part of the camp, a place where the fog was the thickest. Two fiver-meter golems abruptly appeared before them. One golem was blue, the other was green. The two golems were sculpted roughly. Both had only a single hand, and there were only two fingers on the hand. The outline of the golem was also crude. They barely had any facial features, but a unique arcane power reverberated within their bodies. What kind of use do these stone golems have? What kind of training can they be used for? Ayrin examined the golems with curiosity and asked. These two stone golems were discovered by our House Eclipse Moons ancestors. We call them beehive stone golem. Their origin should be even before the Era of the War with Dragons. The old shaman solemnly spoke, This is the treasure passed down in House Roland. They can train your sensing. Although the surface looked very crude, there are countless tiny holes forming passages within their bodies. Its just like the passages arcane particles flow through when we cast arcane skills. You can inject arcane particles into one of their fingers, then the arcane particles would flow within their body. You need to carefully sense the flow of your arcane particles in their body. Improving senses through training to sense the flow of arcane particles? Rinlorans eyes flashed. Yes, the two stone golems would release some interfering arcane energy fluctuation themselves. Hence, the flow of arcane particles within their body is difficult to sense...... But by desperately trying to sense it, the process will allow you to improve. The old shaman nodded and explained. Isnt that like trying to hear the voice of a single person when ten thousand people are talking simultaneously? Stingham pouted with disinterest, Whats useful about this training? It may be useless to other people, but its the most suitable for Ayrin. The old shaman looked at Ayrin and slowly explained, Thats because Ayrins talent makes Ayrin fated to become a kaleidoscope-type arcane master...... Especially now that he has opened four gates, he is already strong enough to use the majority of forbidden skills without the help of Holy Gate of Life. With his current arcane level and body condition, normal basic training will not let him improve much. Learning more arcane skills will help raise his fighting strength faster instead. With his current senses and learning ability, he can already learn some of the opponents arcane skills during combat. However, some complicated arcane skills and forbidden skills cannot be learned immediately. But if his sensing ability is strong enough, he may be able to learn the opponents arcane skills after sensing once or twice. Is that so? Im still not interested. I will go to sleep first, so tired. Stingham mumbled without a care. Idiot, you just woke up from sleeping, and you want to sleep again! Rinloran lamented. Gramps, youre right. Teacher Liszt and Professor Plum also told me, once I open the fourth gate, its time to learn a large number of arcane skills. Although our Holy Dawn Academy has many arcane skills, forbidden skills that are useful and strong are limited in each Academy. If I can learn powerful arcane skills from every powerful opponent I encounter, I will become strong quickly! Ayrin shouted with passion and expectation. Not only that, the stone golems are said to have mysterious effects. Didnt you see that they only have two fingers? If you can clearly sense the arcane particle flow within their body, by injecting arcane particles into their other finger and capture the first arcane particle flow, its said that their arcane power would morph mysteriously and release a unique power. That power can greatly improve your sense of hearing and smell. The old shaman used a mystifying tone and spoke. In that case, if I can finish the training by sensing the arcane particle flow within their body and inject another arcane particle flow to intercept the previous one, the collision will activate their hidden power? Ayrin and Rinloran were surprised, These two stone golems have such function? Thats what was told in legends...... But I cant be certain of it. The old shaman looked embarrassed. Cant be certain? Ayrin and the rest were surprised. Thats because nobody has succeeded. Not a single person could clearly sense how the arcane particle flowed after injecting into their bodies. The old shaman looked even more embarrassed, but immediately added, However, those who trained for a long time would still improve in sensing ability despite not being able to clearly sense it. I can guarantee that, because I have also done that training. ...... Rinloran and the others could not help but glance at one another. Although the old shaman guaranteed, they felt that the training was a little dubious. Maybe I can succeed! Ayrin thought carefully and shouted with fighting spirit. Then you can slowly train with it. Rinloran, Moss and Stingham were not interested. That was because, Ayrin and Chris had opened the fourth gate and became elite arcane masters, they would not be disadvantageous in casting speed against other experts. Meanwhile. the three of them only had three gates or less. In such a situation, doing more physical and mental training would be more useful, allowing them to reach the critical point to open the fourth gate faster. ...... Not long after Rinloran and the others returned to their original resting spot, a few rushing figures entered into the camp all of a sudden. Great shaman! Rolands Meraly has brought a large number of Roland arcane masters! They said that they want to talk with us! An Eclipse Moon arcane master immediately reported. Chapter 432: The Humiliated Girl Meraly? That Le something or Wu something, whos Meraly? Stingham called out to Leyu and Wurinlan in a bossy tone. Miss Meraly, she...... Wurinlan and Leyu were taken aback, they started to tremble. Meraly is the daughter of Medy, the original House Roland Chief and the strongest arcane master of Roland. The old shaman had a bad feeling. He immediately answered Stinghams question in place of Wurinlan and Leyu, I heard that she has the strongest bloodline of House Roland. In order to develop her strength, Medy sent her to the Golden Academy in the Kingdom of Doa. She should have completed her training and just returned...... Although Medy was dead, she still has great reputation and leadership in House Roland. The situation does not look good. Then what are we waiting for? Lets run, we are all so tattered...... Stingham immediately changed his expression and looked about to run away. Idiot! Perhaps getting used to Stinghams idiotic behavior, Rinloran did not feel angry after seeing another one of Stinghams antics. He just scolded emotionlessly. Looks like they will talk before fighting. The matter about the Blood Shadow Team and the Maelstrom Team have probably caused an internal conflict within House Roland. Otherwise, she will definitely make a surprise attack. Wisdom dwelled in the old shamans eyes, She must be trying to rebuild the confidence in House Roland to fight against us. Great shaman, you look so cunning. But its still too dangerous, why dont we run away? Stingham looked bitter. Rinloran and Chris directly ignored Stingham. Boom! Boom! At that moment, loud booming sounds could be heard in the location where Ayrin trained with the two stone golems. Two strange and powerful currents swept past. What happened? Everyone was shocked, then ran towards the place where Ayrin and the two stone golems were. The instant they saw Ayrin and the two stone golems, they became speechless. Two rings of light were rapidly shrinking. Many tiny particles were seeping into Ayrins body. Meanwhile, Ayrin looked excited and satisfied within the light rings. Could it be that you have already clearly sensed the arcane particle flow in the stone golems and activated the hidden power? The old shaman exclaimed in disbelief. Haha, yeah, its so easy. Ayrin embarrassedly scratched his head and laughed. How is that possible! The old shaman pressed on his chest. He felt that his aged heart might not be able to handle the stimulation. Its simple. Ayrin looked at the shocked old shaman and took out a few sticks of barbeque meat, I just need to add a little bit of barbeque meat oil along with the arcane particles. Then I can easily sense where the arcane particle is through smell. What! The old shaman and the rest almost popped their eyes out. Didnt you say that I just need to clearly sense where the arcane particle has flowed to, and make the two flows gather in their body? I just tried it and didnt think that it really worked. Ayrin was full of smiles, There really is a mysterious power. I can feel my hearing and smell becoming more sensitive. Ayrin, thats cheating! Stingham screamed as if he just woke up from a nightmare. You can smell the meat fragrance within? You can even smell it through such a thick stone? Rinloran speechlessly looked at Ayrin and asked. I can. Ayrin sniffed hardly a few times, Even if I closed my eyes, I can see the barbeque fragrance from inside. When the arcane particle flowed inside with barbeque fragrance, its just like barbeque meat moving inside. Rinloran and the rest got close and sniffed, but they could not smell anything. Ayrin, you glutton! They pointed at Ayrin and scolded in frustration. He can actually use this method...... The old shamans forehead was full of sweat. Why hasnt House Eclipse Moon thought of such a simple method? Originally, sensing arcane particle flow required hearing, smell, touch, various senses. The two stone golems also had the mysterious power of improving the hearing and smell...... Why didnt anyone think of using such a simple method like adding a fragrance? Its probably because House Eclipse Moon treated the two ancient stone golems as treasure, so nobody thought of doing that? This kid really dares to do anything! He can think of any kind of method! The special power in these two stone golems seem to have disappeared, Is it only a one-time use? At that moment, Ayrin shouted in shock. The light rings on his body completely disappeared. The radiance on the stone golems also completely disappeared. The two stone golems that originally emitted strange arcane energy fluctuation seemed to have become common stone sculptures. They can only be used once? Stingham realized something and turned to the old shaman, That means, your House Eclipse Moon has never ever thought of such a simple method? You never thought of a method that even an idiot can think of? The old shaman, ...... Stingham added as if he was not satisfied, How stupid. Great shaman, Meraly and the large group of Roland arcane masters have reached the warning line. They demand a formal meeting. At that moment, Jano and some Eclipse Moon arcane team captains also came. The two stone golems! After seeing Ayrin and the two stone golems, Jano and those captains were also shocked. They clearly felt the change in the two stone golems. However, how long had Ayrin been training here? Great shaman, House Baratheon seems to be spreading the news that Ayrin has the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline. Does he really have the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline? As the group walked towards the outside of the camp, two Eclipse Moon captains quietly asked the old shaman. Its already spreading outside? Light flashed in old shamans eyes. He turned around and quietly answered, Does it matter what kind of bloodline a monster like him has? The two Eclipse Moon captains were taken aback. They looked at the cheerful and passionate Ayrin in front. A youth who treated harsh training as the greatest bliss, who never gave up, who always maintained a steel will, would he not be an impressive arcane master regardless of the bloodline he had? ...... Meraly and over a hundred Roland arcane masters stood not far from the fog-filled camp. Her face looked young, unspeakable sorrow dwelled in her eyes. However, the armor, sword and shield on her body emitted scorching light. Before her, there were similarly over a hundred arcane masters who glared at Meralys side with hostility at the edge of the fog. Suddenly, the Eclipse Moon arcane masters split up and created a passage. An elder that looked like an old tree and a few youths wearing green arcane robes appeared in her sight. These are the members of Holy Dawn Academy team that won the championship of the national tournament and forced us into a corner? Meralys gaze fell onto Ayrins team, then immediately looked past them and fixed on Wurinlan and Leyu who were behind Ayrins team. Wurinlan and Leyu slightly trembled. They looked at Meraly who was wearing golden armor and felt sourness in their nose. Is this Miss? Although she has not lost her youthfulness, she already looks prim and proper. Is that dignified lady really the little girl who always had snort flowing out, pestered them to teach her, and secretly watched them train? Has she really grown so much? Has she already passed the trial in the Golden Academy and returned? Teacher, are you really going to betray us and side with our enemies? Have you forgotten how our kin had died? Are you really going to be my enemies? Meraly also showed a painful expression. She gripped the golden sword in her hand tighter and tighter. Is that Meraly? The one with the best talent in House Roland? She looks weaker than Megan...... Voices of criticism passed into Meralys ears at that moment. The Holy Dawn people were pointing at her and criticizing as if they saw something rare. Why is she wearing such heavy armor? Is that pure gold? Wouldnt wearing it all the time waste stamina? Ayrin examined Meralys armor and muttered. Haha, thats right. It totally doesnt match. Its fully golden and heavy. Its as if she buried herself in gold. Stingham laughed, Not handsome at all. So this isnt a fight, but to show off her wealth? So little? Not interested. Belo pushed his spectacles and spoke. Thats enough! Meraly was furious as she could clearly hear them. What kind of bizarre team is that! This is the sole Golden Holy Armor in the Golden Academy that can be obtained after clearing the God of War Trial in the Golden Academy! Its forged with the Golden Dragons blood. You dare say that I dont know how to match!? You dare say Im little! Arent you also children!? But, be it Golden Holy Armor or what, its still heavy...... Ayrin muttered quietly. Belo pushed his spectacles and stopped his gaze at Meralys chest area, Im not talking about your age...... Meraly dazed out. Ayrin, Rinloran and the rest were petrified! Chapter 433: The Beautiful Girl’s First Challenge You...... Meraly dazed out for a few seconds before understanding. The beautiful blonde girl became speechless from anger. Boom! Rolands side was also taken aback. That was a blatantly cheap provocation and humiliation. Sorry...... Belo still pushed up his spectacles as if nothing happened, then spoke in a natural tone, I do not mean to humiliate you, its purely personal preference. I still prefer Megans type, those with big ones. You...... Meraly, the beautiful blonde girl, almost lost her sanity from anger, and was about to rush up after unsheathing her sword. A few Roland arcane masters hurriedly stopped her and persuaded, Miss, calm down. If we really...... start the fight without any preparation here, we will be annihilated! I will kill that guy even if we are annihilated! Meraly was enraged. Her body unconsciously stopped, but she still cursed out. Whoosh! The air suddenly shook. Every arcane master on Eclipse Moons side began emitting arcane energy fluctuation, the air instantly became dense. One trigger and the battle would unfold. Didnt you come here to have a talk? So impulsive. Youre still too young. The Holy Dawn peoples voice transmitted into Meralys ears again. Meraly almost fainted from anger. Do these guys seriously not consider House Roland a threat at all? The Holy Dawn Academy teams banter was as usual. However, it gave off a completely different feeling to House Rolands arcane masters. Even the respected and feared Lord Wurinlan and Lord Leyu were just following behind those youths like servants. Miss Meraly, we should make peace with the Holy Dawn Academy team and House Eclipse Moon. Seeing Meraly in that state, Wurinlan and Leyu also felt terrible. After glancing at each other, Wurinlan walked forward and spoke to Meraly. Meraly was still gasping in anger, flames of fury burned in her eyes, Teacher Wurinlan, I am calling you teacher now out of respect. Please give me a reason to comply with you. How well-behaved, shes naive as expected. Stingham muttered again. Meralys gasping became even greater. Miss, you havent fought against them, so you dont know what kind of fighting strength and potential they possess. Please believe me, we dont have any power to stop them. If we continue to fight, we will be annihilated. Wurinlan was pale-faced, she pleaded, Also, our battle with House Eclipse Moon has always been about each others territory and Hunting Forest. Now that Holy Dawn is going to be the mediator, they can guarantee that neither sides Hunting Forest will be invaded before the battle against House Baratheon is settled. How should I believe you? I suspect whether you have been mind-controlled by them! You are actually trying to make me believe that they are stronger than Baratheon? Does Baratheon only have Maelstrom Team? Meralys tone became harsh, she even changed her way of address. Strange...... Didnt the saying go like a big chest has no brain? Why even the small chest has no brain? Thats right. If we can control the mind of arcane masters on the level of Wurinlan, we wouldnt even need to fight. We would have just controlled her without waiting to negotiate now. She doesnt seem to want to have a proper talk, she seems to be here to pick a fight...... Should we just kidnap her? Even though the Holy Dawn Academy team was the team that changed the fate of the two Houses, they looked like spectators at the scene. Their mumblings kept passing into Meralys ears. Potential, strength, genius huh! Meraly no longer looked at Wurinlan. Her eyes had completely turned determined. The gaze that shone like sunlight landed on Ayrins team. Teacher Wurinlan, Teacher Leyu, dont you have any confidence towards yourselves, or towards me? I also dont want House Roland to die out. However, if you want us Roland to make peace with Eclipse Moon and fight to the end against the Baratheon that would definitely take revenge, you must at least convince me! Havent you been humiliating me from the start because youre all geniuses? Then let me see your strength, see if you can really convince me! Meralys expression became sterner. The golden shine also became more dazzling. We didnt humiliate you...... Ayrin could not comprehend. He was evaluating from a practical perspective. Especially after experiencing many long-distance travels, he felt that wearing such heavy armor was indeed stamina exhausting. Dont pretend to be innocent. If you have what it takes, then clear my challenge. Meraly glared at Ayrin with a burning gaze. Her golden armor began releasing blinding golden light towards the back into the distance. A unique power spread out within the wild forest. The ground suddenly vibrated, as if thousands of horses were galloping. Sharp warning sound from Eclipse Moons arcane teams could be heard from afar. Whats the meaning of this? You actually prepared a large army? Stingham had the urge to run away. The surrounding Eclipse Moon arcane teams were also astonished. Relax, I am not here to fight to death today. I just want to convince my kin and my ex teachers. The beautiful blonde girl showed a determined and unyielding expression. Psst! Psst! Psst!...... Just as she finished her sentence, countless figures wrapped in golden light rushed out from the forest behind Rolands side like a downpour. Huge Soldier Ant? So many Huge Soldier Ants? She can actually control so many Huge Soldier Ants? Many Eclipse Moon arcane masters were taken aback. What rushed out from the forest were all dog-sized Huge Ants. Those ants were black in color, their legs and mandibles reflected cold glints like real metals. However, the forehead of those ants had a dot of golden light, like a golden brand seared on their foreheads. Whats the meaning of this? Stingham and the others were shocked after seeing tens of thousands of Huge Ants rushing out instantly. Didnt you say that my armor is useless and only wastes my stamina!? This is the unique ability of the Golden Holy Armor, Holy Light Summon. It can even control an entire specie to follow my commands and fight for me! Meraly unsheathed her huge golden sword like a real general and pointed at Ayrin with determination, Can you defeat my Huge Ant Army? Are you confident to pass this challenge? Gramps, whats the strength of this Huge Soldier Ant you have here? Chris asked the old shaman. The old shaman replied, The Huge Soldier Ants power and speed is about equivalent to a two-gate arcane master. Miss Meraly can actually control this number of Huge Soldier Ants! She can also control other species! As long as its similar to this level? Just the number of such species can swallow up a few arcane teams, right? Miss Meraly already possesses such strength! Roland arcane masters were astonished by the scene. They exclaimed and lit the flame of hope again. Haha! You actually challenge Ayrin with this, isnt that the same as surrendering!? Haha, so funny! Youre even more of an idiot than me! You idiot! This Miss is so humorous. However, after hearing the old shamans reply, the Holy Dawn bunch began laughing loudly. They looked at Meraly with pity. Meraly and Roland arcane masters were a little confused. Are they stronger than the Evil Toutou? Its perfect for practicing! Ayrin became excited. He clenched his fist and looked at Meraly with expectation and fighting spirit, As long as I beat these Huge Soldier Ants into putty, I will pass this challenge? Of course! Meraly frowned, This is just the first challenge I give you! Then lets begin! Ayrin jumped forward and took a stance. Lets move. We will get a bench here and bring some sunflower seeds. Stingham was the first to turn around, he spoke while walking. Meralys face paled again from anger. She swung her golden sword and pointed towards Ayrin with great force. Like obedient soldiers, the Huge Soldier Ants gathered behind her desperately rushed towards Ayrin as if the horn of charging was blown. The Roland and Eclipse Moon arcane masters moved aside to clear the area. The forest a thousand meters around Ayrin became the battlefield for Ayrin and the Huge Soldier Ant Army. I hit! I hit again! ...... Ayrins excited shouts and attacks immediately rang out from the battlefield. Huge Soldier Ants blown away by him were falling like raindrops. So boring...... I have watched for an hour, its still not over...... Yeah, Im sick of sunflower seeds. So boring. Is it necessary to use Sonic Pecker on these guys? Its not boring. Dont look at Ayrin, whats there to see from Ayrin beating those ants up. Look at the blonde beauty and those guys behind her. That little blonde beautys lips are flattening more and more, its so interesting. An hour later, the Holy Dawn Academy bunch who had carried a long piece of rock to act as a bench had a pile of food garbage stacked in front of them. The surrounding Eclipse Moon arcane masters and the opposite Roland arcane masters were stunned by the situation instead. This is really a boring fight! But what kind of battle is this? A single person can actually keep fighting for such a long time, as if he can fight on without end! And he can still maintain passion and fighting spirit throughout such a boring battle. These Huge Soldier Ants are going to go extinct soon? What kind of monster is he! Ayrin was becoming more and more excited as he fought. He did not feel bored at all, but started to seek fun and difficulty instead. He started to pursue not just blowing away a single Huge Soldier Ant with each punch or kick, but at least three Huge Soldier Ants with one punch or kick. After a while, he even began trying to send a Huge Soldier Ant to a specific spot and create various shapes with those putty Huge Soldier Ants! Chapter 434: Sword Match Whats that Ayrin pervert doing? Stingham was the first to notice Ayrins work. He realized that Ayrin was making words with those Huge Soldier Ants blown away by him. Connecting the words, it became, Fight! Brave warrior! Ayrin that guy...... Chris and Rinloran were also speechless. After forming the words, he begins drawing now? Can Ayrin get even more bored? Stingham then realized that Ayrin was making a picture with Huge Soldier Ants. After about ten minutes, there were less and less Huge Soldier Ants surrounding Ayrin. Meanwhile, the ants blown into a putty by Ayrin was shaped into a person. Who is this? Who did you draw, is it Belo? Stingham examined for a while and asked. Ah? No. Ayrin looked a little embarrassed. Oh, the hair is a little long, it looks a little like Rinloran. Stingham suddenly realized. I drew Charlotte...... Ayrin became even more embarrassed. He scratched his hair with one hand and blew away the charging Huge Soldier Ant with the other. ...... The Holy Dawn bunch almost fell down. Ayrin, your drawing skill is too poor! If Charlotte sees that you drew her like Belo, she will break up with you! Stingham pointed at the picture that looked like Belo or Rinloran, This is Charlotte? The Holy Dawn bunch felt that Ayrins drawing skill was really too poor. However, the feeling of Meraly, Roland and Eclipse Moon arcane masters at the scene could not be described. Enough! Meraly had a teary expression, Dont think that you can humiliate me with that talent and ability. This is only the first challenge! What? Youre stopping? There are still many of these Huge Soldier Ants. Ayrin looked at Meraly strangely and spoke, I didnt humiliate you. There are only a few Huge Soldier Ants left, are you really trying to make them go extinct...... You even displayed those words and that picture, isnt that humiliating? What kind of insensitive talent is that? Every Roland arcane master had the urge to vomit blood. Even Eclipse Moon arcane masters lamented after seeing the sparse number of Huge Soldier Ants left. Then theres a second challenge? Whats the second challenge!? Ayrin became excited again after stopping. What exactly is this guy? Is he really trying to make Meraly surrender? He obviously looked like he wants as many challenges as possible from Meraly! Ayrins response made those Roland and Eclipse Moon arcane masters speechless again. I want to have a sword match! If you want us to stop our fight with you, you must first win against my sword! The pale-faced Meraly declared. Sword match? You want to have a sword match against us? Stingham could not hold back his laughter, You actually want to have a sword match. If its sword match, you definitely cant win against Rinlorans sword! Rinloran lamented, Youre the bitch! (TLN: This pun was mentioned before in Chapter 406.) Those Eclipse Moon and Roland arcane masters became speechless once more. Its supposed to be a negotiation that determines the fate of the two houses. But why does it seem like a slapstick after these Holy Dawn people meddled? I also have a sword! What made them almost fall down was that Ayrin shouted such a line with excitement. And its a good sword. Ayrin added. You...... Meraly was about to explode from anger again. Her chest heaved up and down, Who is going to have a sword match against me! She almost screamed out. Rinloran, youre still heavily injured. Let me go, I should be able to learn a few things. Ayrin discussed with Rinloran. Fine, you can compete in bitchiness...... Rinloran lamented. In such a bitchy atmosphere, he really did not want to go. Come! Lets see whose sword is better! Ayrin immediately shouted towards Meraly in a manner that was asking for a beating. At the same time, a crimson gold sword appeared in his hand. You bastard! ......I will break your sword in one hit! Meraly was completely on rampage. The instant Ayrins materialized sword took form, she could not hold back any longer and screamed in her heart. War God Charge: Eye Blinding Slash! Without any unnecessary movement, she was basked in dazzling light. Within the blinding golden light, the arcane particles that rushed out from her hand also released powerful golden rays, allowing her sword to instantly reach Ayrin like a golden sun. Crack! She intended to break Ayrins materialized sword. Due to her slashing speed and the blinding golden lights effect on sight, Ayrin could not make any unnecessary movement and swung his sword to intercept. In a clear metal clashing sound, two figures retreated at the same time. What great strength! Meraly held the sword with both hands. However, that clash caused her hands to feel a little numb. It didnt break? Why is there such a powerful dragon aura!? However, in the next moment, she saw Ayrins crimson gold longsword remain intact. And the longsword released a powerful true dragon aura! What!? At the same time, she suddenly felt something wrong with the golden sword in her hands. When she took a glance, she screamed in disbelief. There was a grain-sized nick on her sword edge! Her gaze fell back onto Ayrins crimson gold longsword on reflex. Ayrins longsword did not show any sign of damage, not even a trace of scratch. Impossible! Golden Academys strongest weapon, the Golden Holy Sword forged with Golden Dragons blood...... How can it lose against that guys materialized sword! Could this be......? During that pause, many Roland arcane masters could clearly see the condition of the swords. The aura released by Ayrins longsword almost made them scream in astonishment. Even the Golden Holy Sword...... Meralys lips flattened on reflex. The Golden Holy Armor and Golden Holy Sword were not her personal belongings. Those were the rewards the Golden Academy gave to students after passing the God of War Trial. She only had the right to use them. Once a new champion passed through the God of War Trial in Golden Academy, she had to return the Golden Holy Armor and Golden Holy Sword. Thats a powerful sword skill! The golden ray not only makes the opponent unable to see the real sword, it also seemed to be able to change the gravity, making the user lighter but the opponent heavier. It has the use of making evasion difficult! Just as she was about to cry, Ayrin shouted out as if he found a treasure. Let me try! War God Charge: Eye Blinding Slash! Ayrin chanted. The longsword in his hand also released a dazzling light. A ring of scorching light instantly reached Meraly. ...... Every Roland arcane master was petrified by the situation. It was the similar Eye Blinding Slash, but just because of the different materialized sword, Ayrins longsword released crimson gold light. Crack! Another metallic clash rang. Meraly and Ayrin separated once more. How can this be possible? Why do you know our Golden Academys Eye Blinding Slash! This is the secret skill of our Golden Academy! How did you learn it!? Meralys trembling voice could be heard. Her gaze fell onto her sword at once. Golden Holy Sword...... Her lips flattened again. Another obvious nick was added to the Golden Holy Sword. Oi, your sword is clearly inferior to Ayrins. Stingham spoke without sympathy, Perhaps the Golden Academy thinks that you are an outsider, so they gave you a sword skill that anybody can learn and lied to you that its a specialized forbidden skill in the Golden Academy. Stingham, stop lying to her on purpose. Ayrin reprimanded Stingham, then explained to Meraly in a serious tone, Its because this sword skill of yours isnt difficult, so I learned it immediately. You learned it during battle after seeing it once? Do you really think that I have no brain despite having a small chest? You liar! Meraly yelled shame shame, she was already a little incoherent. Ayrin could only scratch his head, Im telling the truth...... Truth your head! Glory: Golden Sword Waterfall! With a scream, the beautiful blonde girl released countless golden sword flashes from her sword and formed into a golden waterfall, crashing towards Ayrin. What an incredible sword skill, but it also looks simple. Let me try! Glory: Golden Sword Waterfall! The ground beneath Ayrin greatly dented. He leapt backwards to dodge the attack. Before the golden waterfall-like sword flashes reached him, he also chanted and swung his sword. Boom! A crimson gold waterfall was generated and clashed against the golden waterfall. The golden waterfall immediately shattered. With a loud crack, not only did the Golden Holy Sword in Meralys hand receive another nick, Merlay was also repelled by the impact due to her inferior strength. Shes shaming herself...... Stingham also began to feel pity for Meraly and shook his head. Impossible, how can he even know Glory: Golden Sword Waterfall! Meraly had completely lost her ability to think. Absolute Sword: Decapitating Strike! The instant she landed, she chanted hysterically. Her entire body released a powerful arcane energy fluctuation. The brilliant golden sword flash reached before Ayrin again. This? Ayrin was shocked. Just when the golden sword reached in front of him, a golden sword flash was condensed from the body of that sword and slashed towards his throat from below, in a completely different path. Meralys sword skill brought out two sword flashes with one strike. One slashed from above, the other slashed from below at an extremely close range as if it was another persons attack. Psst! Ayrins afterimage was slashed open. His rapidly retreating body showed a trail of pale bloodstain. From his chest to his throat, a pale sword wound appeared. Hes hurt? Whats this sword skill? So strong? The Holy Dawn bunch was shocked. Absolute Sword: Decapitating Strike! Meralys sword flash advanced again. Ayrin retreated again, his chest was injured once more. The Holy Dawn bunch was even more shocked. What? You finally cant humiliate me? Do you really think that my brain is tiny because my chest is small? Do you think you can scare me by telling me that you can learn my arcane skills during battle? Although I dont know where you learned Eye Blinding Slash and Golden Sword Waterfall...... But lets see if you can use Absolute Sword: Decapitating Strike. Seeing the Holy Dawn bunchs expression in the corner of her eyes, Meraly showed an elated expression. She stared at Ayrin and spoke with smug. Let me try. Absolute Sword: Decapitating Strike! Ayrin looked at her apologetically and chanted. What! Meralys smug instantly disappeared. Two sword flashes came at her from top and below. Crack! Crack! Two metallic striking sound could be herd. Meraly wobbled backwards. My Golden Holy Sword...... Golden Holy Armor...... Meraly looked at her Golden Holy Sword with an additional nick and her Golden Holy Armor that gained a scratch. She wanted to cry. Chapter 435: The Girl Escaping In Nude, Stingham’s Secre t Sorry, your sword skill is very strong. Ayrin looked at the nick-riddled Golden Holy Sword and the scratch mark on the Golden Holy Armor and felt a little apologetic. Haha, use your Absolute Sword: Decapitating Strike again. Are you here for negotiation or for teaching Ayrin sword skills? Stinghams face distorted from laughter. Is his learning ability really so frightening that he can directly learn his opponents arcane skills during battle? The Roland arcane masters turned pale. Meraly, do you know why Leyu and I made such a decision now? Wurinlan looked at the depressed Meraly with a complicated gaze, Because they are true monsters...... Not fighting anymore? Is this challenge over? Or is there another challenge? At that moment, Ayrin spoke with anticipation. Who the hell is this guy? Battle maniac is written on his face. He isnt coming for negotiation but to fight, right? Seeing Ayrin holding his sword and getting ready to continue, Roland and Eclipse Moon arcane masters felt sweat dripping down from their head. Ayrin, you are indeed a pervert. Are you a sadist? Stingham gave Ayrin a white eye and complained. Shut up! Meraly screamed and pointed her Golden Holy Sword at Stingham. What? Are you really going to continue the challenge and fight him? I didnt know that youre a masochist despite looking so small...... Stingham was taken aback. Youre the masochist! Meraly was furious. It took her a long time to calm down, Teacher Wurinlan, Teacher Leyu. She turned around to look at Wurinlan and Leyu while still pointing her sword at Stingham, I admit that Ayrin is indeed a monster like you said. However, I dont believe that every member of their team is a monster. If this most idiotic person in the Holy Dawn Academy team is also a monster like what you said and make me concede, I will believe your judgement. I will also choose to ally with Holy Dawn and Eclipse Moon to fight against Baratheon. You want to challenge Stingham? Ayrin and the rest were surprised. What? Stingham screamed in disbelief, This flat-chest girl is so stupid. Im the most handsome, intelligent and divinely skilled person in the Holy Dawn Academy team. You dare to say that Im the most idiotic? Do you dare to duel against me? If you can defeat me, I will ally with all of you. Meraly looked unable to bear with Stingham any longer. She pointed her Golden Holy Sword at Stingham and emphasized every word. I dont have a sword, how do I fight you? Stingham complained. This guy is a real bitch...... Rinloran, Moss and the others were speechless. Meraly only said fight, she did not say with swords. You bitc...... Meraly forcefully suppressed her rage, You dont have to use sword, you can use any method you are good at as long as you can defeat me. Bullying a flat-chest girl? That doesnt sound nice. Stingham seemed hesitant. ...... Meraly almost lost it. Brave warrior Stingham, didnt you want to save the world? Now is your chance! The peace between Roland and Eclipse Moon all depends on you. At that moment, Ayrin called out to Stingham. Thats right. Although I dont have a sword, Im not afraid of your sword. Come. Stingham seemed enlightened and immediately said something stupid. Absolute Sword: Decapitating Strike! Meraly could not endure any longer. Two golden sword flashes sped towards Stingham from top and below like thunder. Pssh! The ground beneath Stingham trembled. Stingham was not affected by the two slashes from Meraly, but Meraly was pushed back by the recoil from the collision. This is......? Every Roland arcane masters behind Meraly uncontrollably contracted their pupils. The terrifying defensive power of the Lovers Corpse that seemed to automatically manifest on Stinghams body caused all of them to shudder. Shield Glory: Stun! Meraly clenched her teeth after her ineffective attack and the sun-like golden shield on her back flew up. Thump! At the same time her left hand grabbed the shield and heavily slammed onto Stingham, a powerful mental shockwave also spread out from the golden shield like a tide. Meanwhile, the sword body of the Golden Holy Sword on her right hand also smacked onto the shield. Bzzt! A ring of visible sound shockwave also spread out from the golden shield. Its actually a power type blunt attack that carries a mental shockwave and sound shockwave effect...... Rinloran and Chris sharpened their gaze. The true fighting power of that blonde flat-chest girl seemed to have far exceeded their estimation. Ah! When the blunt attack and mental shockwave hit Stiingham, he did not feel anything. However, when the powerful sound shockwave hit Stiingham, he immediately covered his ears and screamed. I will shock you to death! Meralys expression was instantly filled with pleasure. She rooted herself to the ground to stabilize herself. At the same time, she heavily smacked her sword onto the Golden Holy Shield again. A golden dragon brand appeared on the Golden Holy Shield. A ring of even more powerful sound shockwave spread out from the brand. Ah! Stinghams eyes were clearly popping out. He looked as if something choked his neck and punched his ears. You still dare to mock me?! I will shock you again! Meraly became even more excited. She smacked her sword against the shield once more. Ah...... Thats enough, youre still doing it!? Stingham raised an even more painful cry. However, he also seemed to have been enraged by Meraly and jumped at her. At the same time, powerful arcane energy fluctuation surged out from his body. Meraly was startled and jumped back a few times. Every Roland and Eclipse Moon arcane master became petrified again. Grass and trees quickly grew out from Stinghams surroundings. A small forest was rapidly taking shape around Stingham. Demonic Foxvines! Stingham chanted. Haa...... Ayrin and Rinloran sighed. This guy never grows after all. He can only use that for counterattack. What!? Ayrin and Rinloran clearly knew Stinghams powers. However, Meraly screamed in shock. A vine that was covered in green fluff which looked like a fox tail suddenly wrapped around her. She could also clearly feel that the countless roots of that vine penetrated her Golden Holy Armor. Ah! Feeling those roots almost touching her skin, golden light exploded as Meraly ejected out from the Golden Holy Armor into the sky with a scream, then jumped back. Even the Golden Holy Armor...... Meraly blanked out after escaping the roots of the vine. Crack crack crack...... The Golden Holy Armor let out cracking sounds. As the green vine continued to drill its roots into the armor, the Golden Holy Armor began to form cracks and pieces of the armor began to fall off. In the battle against Ayrin, she was already heartbroken when there was a scratch on the armr. However, the Golden Holy Armor would be completely broken by foxvines! Theyre really small...... Thats what she wore inside huh...... Did Stingham do that on purpose? The Holy Dawn bunch looked up and locked onto the landing Meraly. Those comments kept entering her ears. Meraly had only regained a little reasoning. She suddenly remembered that she only wore swimsuit-style underwear in order to keep the interior of the Golden Holy Armor breezy and cooling. Ah! An even louder scream came from her mouth. She desperately covered her chest with her arms. No need to cover...... Theres nothing to see anyway...... Whats even more cruel was the muttering from Belo or someone else entering her ears. What? You dont have to run naked even if you cant beat me. Stingham crawled out from the forest. The moment he saw Meraly, he was also surprised. I...... Meraly quickly wore the arcane robe Roland arcane master threw to her. She was truly unable to control herself anymore. You dare to destroy my Golden Holy Armor and make me embarrass myself. I will kill you! As she screamed hysterically, an orchid-colored flame rushed out from her forehead. It seemed to have crossed time and space and hit Stinghams forehead. Pop! A light sound could be heard from Stinghams forehead. Whoosh! A layer of purplish black light ring suddenly appeared on his body. Meralys body fell backwards, two trails of nosebleed rushed out from her nose. Whats happening? Is it a mental forbidden skill? What forbidden skill is that? How did it become like this? Even though Stingham had the Spirit Obstruction Gem, it should only let him defend against mental attacks but not cause any counterattack. Why did she look like she suffered a backlash? Ayrin, Rinloran and Chris opened their eyes wide in confusion. Meraly was clearly suffering the backlash of some mental attack, but there should not be anything on Stingham that could cause that effect. Also, the Spirit Obstruction Gem clearly did not have any effect on Meralys attack, the unique mental attack had reached inside Stingham. You can even get a nosebleed by just looking at me. Looks like Im too handsome. Stingham flicked his hair, Im the most handsome! Ayrin and Rinloran almost fell down. Impossible, Banshee Soul Cleanse should not be blocked by anything! What exactly is residing in his body!? Meraly stared at Stingham in fear. The forbidden skill she casted was a skill that infiltrated the subconsciousness, no anti-mental attack artifact could defend against it. However, at that moment, her mental attack seemed to have collided into a purplish-black net. Whats wrong? At that moment, Stinghams body also stiffened. He could feel that something like a net in his body opened up a crack. Many hazy images suddenly rushed into his head. Spirit Sealing! Could it be that some unbelievably strong individual had casted Spirit Sealing on him before? At the same time, Meralys body shook as she realized what happened. Chapter 436: Green Dragon Divine Temple’s Vision Whats wrong? Ayrin and the others opened their eyes wide. At that moment, many tiny dark green particles came out from Stinghams body and disappeared into the air. Whoosh! The plants around Stingham grew even more rapidly. Especially that green Demonic Foxvine that wrapped around the Golden Holy Armor, it twisted violently and grew out. Crack crack crack...... In just one second, the cracked Golden Holy Armor was shredded into pieces by the roots of the Demonic Foxvine. Meanwhile, the Demonic Foxvine actually grew into a bewitching Forest Goddess of about five to six meters tall! Six huge vines that looked like fox tails swept out from the back of that green Forest Goddess like a mantle, violently swarming towards Meraly. Meraly retreated back again with astonishment. A vine actually became a goddesss shape...... What kind of demonic skill is that!? Ayrin shouted. Thats right. What kind of demonic skill did you use, you flat-chest!? Stingham also desperately yelled. ......! The hastily retreating Meraly almost spat blood in anger. It was obviously a mutation caused by Stinghams power, but he claimed that it was Meraly who used some sort of demonic skill! Furthermore, he called her flat-chest! Not good! Stop! Many Roland arcane masters screamed out. At that moment, several green roots suddenly erupted from the ground behind Meraly, entangling her in an instant. Whats this? Her own demonic skill backfired on her? Stingham was stunned. Ah! Meraly screamed in fear. Her body released a layer of golden glow, but it did not seem to be able to stop the countless tiny roots from penetrating. Idiot! Stop! Rinloran scolded Stingham. Ah? Is it my arcane skills problem? Stingham only realized then, Ah! No! I cant control it! However, he immediately shouted again. He had stopped his arcane particle output, but the green Forest Goddess did not disappear immediately. Meralys defense was about to be fully penetrated. Idiot! If you kill her, then Roland and Eclipse Moon will truly be fighting to the death! Thousand Storms Sword! Rinloran lamented. A sword flash faster than the lightning shot out from his front and stabbed into the head of that Forest Goddess. Pssh! Countless sword flashes rushed out from the Forest Goddesss head. The Forest Goddess trembled and the roots entangling Meraly stiffened. Peerless Sword Technique! Rinlorans figure instantly disappeared. Several astonishing sword flashes rapidly cut up the Forest Goddess. Glory: Golden Sword Waterfall! Absolute Sword: Decapitating Strike! Ayrin also reacted from the sudden change of situation. Golden sunlight-like sword flashes immediately crashed into the huge Forest Goddess. Pssh! That huge Forest Goddess could no longer maintain itself and collapsed. What?! So beautiful! What kind of arcane skill did Stingham use!? Everyone was mesmerized right after that. The collapsed Forest Goddess released big clutches of green powder-like arcane energy. Countless fairy-like green butterflies took form and danced in the air. The green powder fell onto the ground. Clutches of green moss stretched out on the ground like carpets. Countless flowers and vines grew out from the moss. Within the ancient forest, there appeared to be an even more ancient patch of forest taking shape. This is definitely the strongest power of nature. A portion of the true Deep Green Domains power, the true Forest Goddess...... The Eclipse Moon old shaman was also astonished. There seemed to be tiny moss growing on his wrinkled face. The astonishment in his eyes caused his murky yellowish pupils to appear flashing non-stop. Deep Green Domains power? Ayrin and Rinloran were surprised. Stingham, whats going on? Ayrin and Rinloran asked Stingham. I also dont know. What exactly did you do to me!? Stingham whacked his head and wanted to cry. Some strange images still flashed in his head even now. I...... Being so close to death a moment ago, Meraly had completely lost her arrogance. She had become speechless. It isnt related to her. Its just your own power going through some form of awakening. The Eclipse Moon old shaman looked at Stingham and Meraly with a complicated expression. He spoke with a serious tone, Now lets find out what exactly happened just now. What forbidden skill did you use? What did you feel? The old shaman asked Meraly. I used the top-secret skill of our Golden Academy, Banshee Soul Cleanse. This is a type of domain power that affected subconsciousness, it even ignores mental strength! It can make the opponent become a mindless idiot for a short time. Meraly bitterly explained. No wonder it failed...... This guy is already a mindless idiot, what effect can a skill that turns a person into an idiot have on an idiot...... Rinloran coldly commented. ...... Ayrin and Chris had sly looks, Rinloran, dont interrupt at such moments. It will make you look idiotic. His subconsciousness seemed to contain an even stronger seal! It even caused an arcane power backlash! Meraly almost became mad as she screamed. I can also feel the strong power that doesnt belong to him. Your words have proven my judgement. The old shaman nodded with a serious expression, Only a stronger subconsciousness seal can invalidate the Banshee Soul Cleanse. What do you mean? Ayrin was surprised, Are you saying that there has always been some sort of seal inside Stingham which he doesnt even know? This is an overwhelmingly strong evil aura...... The old shaman had a solemn look. He stared at Stingham, How do you feel now? Whats going on? Stingham was a little scared, There seemed to be many images stuffed into my head. What images? Ayrin and the others asked at the same time. Many crystal windows...... There are metal pillars, it looks like a divine temple...... Theres also a glass ceiling with complicated patterns...... Stingham scratched his head, feeling unsure. Metal pillars? Divine temple? Glass ceiling with complicated patterns? Meraly was the first to show a shocked expression. Whats wrong? Ayrin immediately noticed her change in expression and asked. Is there anything else? Meraly took a deep breath. She did not answer Ayrin but asked Stingham again, Whats the color of the ground deep inside the divine temple? The divine temples exterior seemed to be laid with dark red carpets. Inside the temple seemed to be deep green...... Stingham unconsciously spoke. What does that mean? Ayrin looked at Meraly and Stingham in confusion. Thats the image of the Green Dragon Divine Temple! Meraly drew a deep breath. She looked at Stingham and shouted, Why did you see the Kingdom of Doas Green Dragon Divine Temple? Whats your relationship with the Green Dragon Divine Temple? Green Dragon Divine Temple? Stingham, Ayrin and the others were stunned. Whats going on? What Green Dragon Divine Temple? Stingham shouted, What did you do to me you flat-chest!? Idiot, shut up! Rinlorans expression was extremely serious. He looked at Meraly, Are you sure thats the image of the Green Dragon Divine Temple? In the Kingdom of Doa, only the royalty and the most excellent students who had passed extremely harsh trials from the Academies could obtain the qualification to enter the Green Dragon Divine Temple and receive its conferment. Meraly looked at Rinloran and nodded, I have also only entered once. Why does the Kingdom of Doa have Green Dragon Divine Temple? Ayrin asked in surprise. Thats because although the Kingdom of Doa was a human kingdom before the Era of the War with Dragons, the Green Dragon had always been the guardian god in peoples hearts. This tradition has been passed down. Nowadays, the citizens in the Kingdom of Doa treated the Green Dragon as a lucky charm and guardian god...... Chris quickly explained to Ayrin. Stingham has high Green Dragon bloodline...... Green Dragon Divine Temple...... Could it be that Stingham has some connection with the Green Dragon Divine Temple? Ayrin was suddenly enlightened, Stingham, are you actually from the Kingdom of Doa? Did you come from the Green Dragon Divine Temple? Idiot, whats your background? Rinloran also interrogated Stingham. They had always felt that it was strange for a talent like him to end up in the Golden Lion Academy. However, due to privacy, nobody had specifically asked for his background. How can I be from the Kingdom of Doa? What Green Dragon Divine Temple!? Stingham complained, I have been in St Lauren ever since I am aware of myself! Youre from St Lauren? You''ve been in St Lauren since you were young? Rinloran looked at him, Wheres your home? How did you end up in the Golden Lion Academy? Explain clearly. Im adopted by Uncle Bason. Hes a cleaner of the training hall in the Golden Lion Academy. Thats why I entered the Golden Lion Academy. Stingham depressingly explained. Youre adopted? Ayrin and Rinloran shouted out, At what age were you adopted? About seven. Why are you asking me non-stop? It must be her doing! Stingham shouted. Seven? Ayrin and the others looked at one another, Then you dont remember about yourself before youre seven? No! Stingham resolutely answered. Thats so idiotic...... Rinlorans face was filled with disdain. Meraly, could Stingham really be from the Green Dragon Divine Temple and was exiled to St Lauren? Ayrin looked at Meraly and asked. Thats impossible! Meraly was also at a loss, If he was born in the Green Dragon Divine Temple...... Then he would have the purest Green Dragon Prince bloodline! Only the legitimate Green Dragon Prince can be born in the Divine Temple. And he will surely be the inheritor of the Kingdom of Doas royal throne! How can he be exiled!? Inheritor of the Kingdom of Doas royal throne? Ayrin was taken aback again. Chapter 437: The Dormant Deep Green Domain? This idiot is actually the legitimate prince of the Kingdom of Doa? Rinloran took a glance at Stingham, then at Meraly. He was speechless. Impossible! Thats definitely impossible! Meraly was also unable to accept the situation. She desperately shook her head, The prince has yet to be born in the Kingdom of Doa. If he is the legitimate Green Dragon Prince, how can he be exiled!? Could there be some palace coup dtat or conspiracy causing Stingham to be exiled? Ayrin spoke. He felt that it was the most plausible explanation. Thats impossible. The Kingdom of Doa has been peaceful for the recent hundred years. King Haris has been ruling for over thirty years, there has been no coup dtat. Even if there is, they would only kill the prince straightaway and not just seal his memory in his subconsciousness. Meraly had temporarily forgotten her objective of negotiating with the Eclipse Moon and explained. But its also possible that in order to protect him, they sealed his subconsciousness and memory and let a normal arcane master adopt him. Moss mumbled. Thats right, this is a possibility. The Eclipse Moon old shaman spoke with a serious expression, After all, I also know that only the Green Dragon Divine Temples purest Green Dragon royal bloodline has the talent to cast the strongest Deep Green Domain. I also know that a real Forest Goddess will manifest from the true Deep Green Domain. That powerful strength can even regress an area into a primeval forest tens of thousands of years ago. No way? Am I really the prince? Stingham opened his eyes wide and flicked his hair, Then I will be even more handsome. An idiotic prince like you is only a misfortune to the Kingdom. Rinloran snorted, Im suspecting that they used the forbidden skill to seal even your subconsciousness and throw you as far as possible because you are too idiotic. Nonsense, unless they are jealous that Im too handsome. Stingham snorted back. Oh yeah, I forgot something! Ayrin suddenly shouted and searched around his body. What thing? What is this letter? Rinloran and Stingham looked at Ayrin strangely, only to see him taking out a sealed letter. This is the letter Jean Camus asked Morgan to give me. He asked me to only open it after a period of time. It has been long enough, but due to the continuous battles we had, I have almost forgotten about it if not for the mention of the Kingdom of Doa. Ayrin embarrassedly laughed and scratched his head, I hope its not some emergency. Otherwise, I would have delayed it. Forgotten? This guy is also as unreliable as Stingham...... The group almost fell down. Jean Camus? The number one genius in the Kingdom of Doa? Meraly was shocked once again. Although she was also an elite student amongst all the Academies in the Kingdom of Doa, she knew just how great a difference she had with Jean Camus after studying for many years in the Kingdom of Doa. In the mind of her and the other elite students in the Kingdom of Doa, Jean Camus was an unreachable existence. However, Jean Camus specifically passed a letter to Ayrin? Dont tell me Jean Camus also likes men and fell for you? Stingham screamed in disbelief instead. Let me see what its about. Ayrin quickly opened up the sealed envelope. No way? Ayrins expression immediately turned strange. What did Jean Camus write inside? Rinloran felt that the matter was not simple. People like Jean Camus would never leave a mysterious sealed letter to someone if not for some extremely special matters. He said that he noticed something during our Fallen Shadow Valley Campaign, he has some suspicion...... He suspects that Evil Dragon followers are lurking within the Kingdom of Doa, especially his own mother might be one of the Evil Dragon Bishops...... What! Hes suspecting that his mother is an Evil Dragon Bishop? Before Ayrin could finish, Meralys shocked scream interrupted him. What now? Why the fuss? Stingham despised that blonde flat-chest girl. Jean Camuss mother is the holiest Divine Temple Priestess! Meraly hysterically shouted, Only the most pious Divine Temple believers can become the Divine Temple Priestess. It isnt difficult for Evil Dragon Bishop to disguise as someone. Rinlorans expression turned grim, Ayrin, what else did Jean Camus say? He said that he will return to the Kingdom of Doa to investigate. If he is certain that its a misunderstanding, he will personally come to the Kingdom of Eiche to destroy this letter. But if after such a long time and he has yet to come to the Kingdom of Eiche to look for Morgan or us, or that there isnt any news of his activity in the Kingdom of Eiche, he must have encountered some incidents during the investigation. Then his suspicion is most likely true. Ayrin quickly answered. A celebrity like Jean Camus would definitely be noticed if he is in the Kingdom of Eiche. Since he left this letter to you, even if he couldnt make it within the time limit, he will definitely think of a way to cause some commotion and let us know about his news! If theres no news of him at all...... Then he might have encountered some incident...... Rinlorans face paled. If it was just as Jean Camus guessed, that even the Divine Temple Priestess in the Kingdom of Doa was the Evil Dragon Bishop, then how many Evil Dragon followers would exist within the Kingdom of Doa? If the Kingdom of Doa was already controlled by Evil Dragon followers in the dark, the result would be unimaginable. Jean Camus requests us to continue investigating this matter if theres no news of him. Ayrin continued. To think that such a thing can happen! The old shaman forcefully rubbed his head and spoke coldly, Then with the letter by Jean Camus, some huge incident might have really happened in the Kingdom of Doa. Stingham might really be the royal bloodline exiled from the Divine Temple. Since from how it looks, even the Green Dragon Divine Temple is controlled by Evil Dragon follower. This...... Meraly was also completely petrified. In that case, we must immediately contact Teacher Liszt and the others. Then we should listen to Teacher Carters advice and find out if we should go to the Kingdom of Doa immediately or do something else! Ayrins face was full of regret and anxiety. He wished that he could rush to the Kingdom of Doa even a moment faster. Although his contact with Jean Camus was short, Jean Camus had always been the target he was chasing after in his heart. He had already seen Jean Camus as his friend. Jean Camus, you better not die from any accident before I surpass you and beat you! Such voices were calling out in his heart. Gramps, can you help us contact Teacher Liszt and the others immediately? We need to meet them now. Chris turned around to look at the old shaman, ready to leave any moment. House Roland and us are still...... One Eclipse Moon arcane master tried to remind them. Oh yeah, we are still negotiating with House Roland! Ayrin and Chris also realized. ...... The countless Roland arcane masters that had been forgotten in a corner were speechless. Oi, brave warrior girl! Does your word count? If not for us stopping it, Stingham would have killed you. You have been defeated by Stingham, so can you be our ally now? Ayrin immediately swung his fish and shouted at Meraly. I...... Meraly was stunned for a moment, then stomped her feet with ashen face and screamed as if she was venting her anger, Fine, I will! Are we really allying with House Eclipse Moon? Hearing Meralys voice, even the pro-fighting faction in Roland arcane teams also felt the burden lifted off their chest along with the lost hope. Nobody stood out to object. You should have done it from the start, you even wasted a set of Golden Holy Armor. Stingham mumbled. Meralys face immediately turned black and yelled, Dont think that I succumbed to your strength. Im allying with you because the Evil Dragon followers are our greatest enemy. Also, as a student in the Kingdom of Doa, I have pledged in the Green Dragon Divine Temple that I will defend Doas peace with my life and dignity. I am a Green Dragon Divine Temple arcane master that has received conferment, I am fighting for the Green Dragon Divine Temple! Anyway, the result remains the same. You have to obediently ally with us. Belo pushed up his spectacles and mumbled. Meralys face became even more black. Then, if Im the inheritor of the Kingdom of Doas throne, the real prince, you Green Dragon Divine Temple arcane masters should listen to my commands, right? Stinghams eyes shone instead. Divine Temple arcane masters do...... Meraly had a bad feeling. Really? Then massage my head now. That freaky forbidden skill of yours made my head feel dizzy! Stingham immediately commanded. You idiot! Prove that you are the Kingdom of Doas Green Dragon Prince first! Meraly screamed hysterically. What a carefree idiot...... Is it really caused by a portion of his subconsciousness being sealed? Rinloran speechlessly looked at the proud Stingham, then turned around to the old shaman, Great shaman, does this seal have any effect on Stingham now? Is there any arcane skill that can completely release it? The powerful seal in his body has lost its balance from Meralys forbidden skill attack. Just like any other arcane skills, once it loses its structural balance, the seal will gradually fade away without the need to cast any other skill. I also think that its better not to do anything to it and let it fade away naturally. Because this is equivalent to slowly awakening his memory. Otherwise, if too many images rushed into his brain, it might cause his mind to be in chaos. Also, those memories have been sealed for a long time, just one accident and he might never recall what happened when he was young. The old shaman watched the group and explained. Of course, if you can return to the place where those images came from, if you can go to Doas Green Dragon Divine Temple, perhaps he can awaken memories in the deeper layer. He may be able to remember what happened...... Perhaps, he may even obtain the power of the Deep Green Domain! Deep Green Domain? Ayrin and Rinloran were astonished by it once again. That was because Liszt and the other teachers had told them that it was an unparalleled legendary domain power many times before. Deep Green Domain is a forbidden skill. Not every Green Dragon bloodline can cast it. Him being able to activate a portion of the Deep Green Domains power only proved that he had received Deep Green Domains teaching when he was young and knew the method to cast the Deep Green Domain. Hence, he managed to use the Deep Green Domain in his subconsciousness...... If his memory is fully awakened and knows the complete method of casting the Deep Green Domain, with a higher arcane level, he may really be able to use the true Deep Green Domains power. The old shaman was also excited, he took in deep breaths repeatedly, I have sent people to contact your teachers already. They should be meeting up with you soon. Even a lazy guy like him can become an arcane master that possesses the forbidden Deep Green Domain? Ayrin and Rinloran were speechless. They felt that it was too unfair, it totally destroyed the arcane masters belief. Chapter 438: The Target To Surpass Under the setting sun, the entire Eclipse Moon campsite became boisterous again. The patrolling arcane teams had reported that the Holy Dawn Evil Six would arrive soon. Almost every Eclipse Moon member stopped whatever they were doing and prepared to welcome Liszts group. The Holy Dawn Evil Six already owned the title of the number one arcane team in the Kingdom of Eiche. However, it would not cause such a great commotion originally. Right now, nobody would doubt the strength of the Holy Dawn Evil Six after they exterminated the Maelstrom Team. There was only reverence. A few silhouettes passed through the fog and appeared before everyone. Teacher Liszt! Ayrin shouted in excitement first. Fer......Ferguillo? However, Ayrin and the other Holy Dawn Academy team members were surprised in the next moment. A familiar pink-haired figure appeared before them. Gh...... Ghost...... Stingham was so scared that he caught his tongue. Ferguillo, youre alive? Ayrin finally reacted and leapt to Ferguillo excitedly. Alive? Stingham carefully ran towards Ferguillo behind Ayrin. He poked Ferguillos hand and heaved a sigh of relief, Its warm, looks like hes really not a ghost. Teacher Liszt! Teacher Minlur, Teacher Rui! Why are there only you three? Wheres Teacher Ciaran and Teacher Carter? Ayrin called out again. Apart from Ferguillo, there were only Liszt, Minlur and Rui showing up. There were no signs of Ciaran or Carter behind them. Rinloran, Chris and the others were also getting anxious, they had a bad feeling. Lets sit down first. The Eclipse Moon old shaman invited Liszt and the others who had just made their way to the campsite to sit down. House Eclipse Moon had prepared the highest standard hospitality. Not only did they set up a big hall using plants, all food and drink served were treasures from the primeval forest. They were nourishments for arcane masters. We didnt have an easy time in this battle. Teacher Ciaran doesnt have any major problem, but Teacher Carter is gravely injured. Hence, they were sent back to Holy Dawn Academy to receive treatment first. After some polite greetings with the old shaman, Liszt told Ayrin and the rest. Teacher Carter...... The Eclipse Moon senior has already told us your deductions. Liszt raised his hand to stop Ayrin and the rest from asking. He spoke straight to the point, Carters treatment coincidentally requires an item in the Kingdom of Doa. Hence, all of you need to go to the Kingdom of Doa. What does Teacher Carters treatment need? Ayrin asked again. Passion Fruit. Liszt looked at Ayrin and the others with a serious expression and explained, Because Carters injury is too severe, we made him go into cryostasis. However, due to the lengthy treatment period, he may not be able to wake up even if his body has recovered. According to our knowledge, there is a Passion Fruit Tree in the Green Dragon Divine Temple. Then we need to infiltrate into the Green Dragon Divine Temple? Isnt the Green Dragon Divine Temple inside the Kingdom of Doas Palace? Then we need someone who is familiar with the Palace...... Ayrin analyzed on reflex. Wont she do? Stingham pointed at Meraly who was in a corner. Are you really infiltrating? Thats impossible...... Meraly immediately shook her head, The Doa Palaces security is too strict. Why is it impossible? Didnt we manage to infiltrate into your House Roland to kill the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon and Emperor Evil Eye? Stingham nonchalantly spoke. Meraly was rendered speechless. You need to divide into two teams. One team will try to obtain the Passion Fruit in the Green Dragon Divine Temple and investigate the matter about Jean Camus. The other team needs to go to the Eternal Winter Forest that connects the borders of the Kingdom of Eiche and the Kingdom of Doa. Liszt continued. Divide into two teams? Eternal Winter Forest? Teacher Liszt, what mission needs to be done there? Ayrin and Chris asked in surprise. Due to the conversation involving the secret missions, there were only the Holy Dawn people, as well as the old shaman and the potential guide Meraly left in the hall. One of Belos retainers is an arcane master from the Bat Corps. However, we knew that the Bat Corps was exterminated from his story. Our initial investigation showed that it was due to a sudden assault by many powerful undead creatures. Those powerful undead creatures were said to be able to devour fresh corpses and strengthen themselves as well as patching up their wounds. The Bat Corps called them Ghouls when they first discovered those undead creatures. After taking a sip of the drink, Liszt continued, This type of undead creature usually attacked at night. Before the Bat Corps was exterminated, they could not ascertain how those Ghouls looked like despite having several skirmishes. The only thing they could confirm was that those Ghouls had strong arcane resistance and endurance. Also, their eyes would release snow-white glow at night. Those Ghouls can exterminate an entire Corps? The Bat Corps in the Kingdom of Doa has a long history just like the Shadowfiend Corps, they also had great fighting strength! Ayrin and Rinloan were shocked. The Bat Corps were exterminated? Meraly opened her eyes wide in disbelief. As the most elite student in the Golden Academy, she knew better than anyone here what kind of existence the Bat Corps was. It was a Corps that had a seven to one recruitment failure rate! Only one in seven new recruits that passed through the preliminary test from the various academies in the Kingdom of Doa could stay in the Bat Corps after entering the army to become a Bat Corps arcane master! Furthermore, the Bat Corps arcane masters wore an ancient metal-base armor that specialized in sudden assaults. The Bat Corps that was one of the three major Corps in the Southern part of the Kingdom of Doa was exterminated? If Liszt did not personally relay this news, she would absolutely not believe it normally. Liszt then continued, The Southern part of the Kingdom of Doa is connected to the Northern part of our Kingdom of Eiche. Regardless of either Kingdom, many Corps were deployed within the Eternal Winter Forest to prevent infiltration from the other side. Now that the Bat Corps had been exterminated in that boundary zone, it may pose a great threat to our Kingdom of Eiches Northern side. Especially when the Bat Corpss downfall did not cause any commotion in the Kingdom of Doa, as if nobody actually knew anything. This is definitely an abnormal event. It seems as if someone in the Kingdom of Doa is purposely hiding the truth and not letting the outside world know. Hence, we must investigate what exactly happened in the Eternal Winter Forest. An important Corpss downfall did not cause any commotion in the Kingdom of Doa, and not many people even knew at all? Could it be that something serious happened in the Kingdom of Doa and the outside world did not know? Ayrin and Rinloran could not help but look at each other. They both had a bad feeling about it. I will go to the Eternal Winter Forest. At that moment, Belo suddenly spoke with conviction. There seemed to be a strange blood thirst dwelling in his eyes. You, Moss, Chris and your retainers should form a team. Liszts eyes also showed a mysterious glint, Ayrin, Rinloran, Ferguillo, Stingham and Meraly form a team. This is obviously an imbalance of strength. Stingham took a glance at Meraly and mumbled, You should let this flat-chest girl join Belos team. Im not voicing my objection, yet youre objecting? Do you believe that if you call me flat-chest again, I will kill you! Meralys expression instantly became more menacing than the evil witches drawn in books. You cant beat me anyway. Stingham pouted, You were also running away from me in nude. You...... Meraly jumped up in fury. She unsheathed her Golden Holy Sword and was about to get back at Stingham. Its nicked. Stingham reminded Meraly about the nicked Golden holy Sword. Meraly almost passed out from anger. Teacher Liszt, what about that House Baratheon, we dont need to care about them now? Ayrin asked with worry, What if they come to fight House Eclipse Moon? The downfall of the Maelstrom Team caused their strength to fall greatly. Many major Houses are putting pressure on them. They wont be able to get free for a while. Though, in order to prevent any major change in situation, we will stay in the Kingdom of Eiche and monitor. Liszt threw a map to Ayrin and Belo each, After the two teams reach the location marked on the map, there will be a contact at the site. Contact? Teacher Liszt, there is only location on the map, but no description of the contact. Ayrin took a glance at the map and asked. Dont worry. Your contact is someone youre familiar with, you will naturally understand once you see them. Familiar? Who are they? Its a secret for now. Wont you hold more expectations like that? ...... The Holy Dawn bunch were speechless. Teacher Liszt, should we leave now? Ayrin looked in a hurry, Jean Camus might be in great danger. Sure. Liszts gaze fell onto Ayrin and the rest again. Your strength allows you to handle most of the elite arcane teams. However, remember one thing, if you encounter Evil Dragon Bishop level enemy and do not gain an upper hand from the start, you better run immediately...... You still need more time and training to be able to handle opponents on that level. Yes! Ayrin nodded with force. His fist tightened even more. Jean Camus...... We are coming to the Kingdom of Doa soon, you better stay alive! He turned towards the direction of the Kingdom of Doa with burning eyes and shouted in his heart, Before I surpass...... beat you, you better not die! Chapter 439: Belo Acting Strange, The Land Of Eternal Winter This guy actually has retainers? Meraly opened her eyes wide in disbelief and sized up the two retainers Belo had recruited from the underground arena, Snake Charmer Hiruka and Bat. Usually, only a lord would possess retainers. More importantly, regardless of Snake Charmer Hiruka or Bat, she could feel a dangerous aura from them. Not just their arcane levels, that cunning, cruel and bloodthirsty aura could only be owned by arcane masters wh survived countless life and death battles. Simply speaking, the two arcane masters are not mob characters. They would be extremely difficult opponents in the Hunting Forest! However, such arcane masters would actually become Belos retainers? Holy Dawn...... What kind of monsters are you bunch! Just as Meraly evaluated the two retainers who came, Belo just pushed up his spectacles. His calm expression suddenly flashed a blood thirsty glow. Bat! Belo looked at Bat, who had scars on both corners of his mouth, with stern and impulsive expression, I dont know your real name, so I will call you Bat for now. Are you ashamed that you are the sole survivor of your Corps? Did you become a deserter during battle? But as long as you live, if you feel shameful for living, you must fight with even more desperation. You must take revenge for your fallen comrades, until the last drop of blood is drained from your body. Do you dare to follow me to the Eternal Winter Forest? To investigate the truth of the Ghouls that caused the downfall of your Bat Corps? To avenge your Corps? Then dont show me that sorrowful face, let me see your hatred and anger. If you want to live the rest of your life in seclusion, forever ashamed of yourself for running away due to the strength of the enemies that exterminated your Corps, then I will abolish the master-retainer relationship here. You did not complete the ritual properly after all. Hearing Belos speech, Bat unconsciously raised his face. He could see a trace of an unusual flame in Belos eyes. That trace of flame seemed to allow him to clearly see Belos character. It also seemed to be looking at his own pettiness and cowardice from somewhere. Dying in fear, isnt this what the weak...... is best at? Belo seemed to have silently spoken that line. Bat Corpss deserter...... is willing to serve you! Bat held his breath, but his body seemed to have regained heat, and the fire was relit. As for my name, I will tell you after I avenged the Bat Corps, or when the final drop of blood flowed out from my body. Bat did a military salute that represented the pledge in the Bat Corps towards Belo. Meraly uncontrollably opened her mouth, but no words came out. The figure of Bat at that moment and Belos demeanor caused her heart to throb violently. Belos mission this time seems different from usual. Is it my imagination? Ayrin and the rest looked at each other. They felt that Belo emitted a glow never seen before. I should be able to encounter you this time and settle everything...... Belo turned around and moved on. The blood thirsty glow seemed to have completely disappeared. However, that chilling sentence resounded in his heart. ...... Even these Corps are threatening us from this chance? Within the Storm Castle of House Baratheon, dangerous aura loomed around. The yellow-colored clouds constantly formed into huge hurricanes in the sky. In the conference hall, the middle-aged man that looked similar to Rinsyi looked at the few Baratheon lords below. He sneered, Did they think that we are powerless against them after the downfall of the Maelstrom Team? Release the Black-Market Bounty. That calm and majestic middle-aged man coldly ordered, As long as they can kill the Holy Dawn Academy teams members, they will be rewarded a Storm Dragon Egg from Baratheon. ...... The Kingdom of Doa. Within the depth of the Green Dragon Divine Temple, a green building that looked like an enormous dragon head was shrouded by a layer of grey film. Jean Camus looked at the grey film outside the door. Although his expression was calm, his anxious feeling was becoming stronger and stronger. A bewitching figure appeared behind the grey film, then crossed the film and walked up to him. Why dont you just kill me? You should know that trapping me here is even more painful than killing me. Jean Camus looked at the Divine Temple Priestess who walked to him and spoke. This is your perspective. I have told you before, you are only my son in my eyes, and nothing else. The Divine Temple Priestess watched Jean Camus and gently spoke, And you have never encountered any hardship in your life yet. I feel that giving you some hardships like this will be more helpful to you. As for trapping you here...... You can think of it from another perspective. Her flawless face revealed a grin, I never intended to trap you here. As long as you are strong enough to break this domain, you can leave anytime. Jean Camus took a deep breath and kept quiet. He was calming down the anxiety in his mind. Child, ultimately, you are not strong enough. Before my child is strong enough, isnt sheltering him so that he doesnt do anything foolish something every mother should do? The Divine Temple Priestess looked at him and continued, As for perspective, you dont have a choice sometimes. To me, I was born a daughter of the Evil Dragon follower. I naturally need to protect my family, protect my father and relatives. As for you, you are also the son of an Evil Dragon Bishop. Are you going to protect your family, or protect the justice of an arcane master? Whats the justice of arcane masters? Isnt it to protect their family? You still have a choice. Jean Camus took a deep breath and resolutely shook his head, Evil Dragon follower is just a definition you gave to yourself. You can choose not to become a dominator that wants to control everything. Its still a bout of strength. If you are strong enough to trap me in such a domain instead, there wont be any argument between us. I also wish to witness such a day coming, seeing you obtaining such strength to protect me, my son...... For now, please stay here and train. The Divine Temple Priestess grinned again, But I need to remind you, my son. Dont cause further unnecessary deaths due to your mistaken choices. You should have left some messages to your friends in the Kingdom of Eiche, hence there are rumors saying that I am an Evil Dragon follower. Your friends should be on their way to the Kingdom of Doa. Meanwhile, the closer result is that those things you have done caused two riots in our Kingdom of Doa. The most recent one happened in the palace. A total of almost three hundred arcane masters died, including Uncle Kilur youre most familiar with and Instructor Hwoncheter. A trace of pain flashed across Jean Camuss eyes, but he regained his usual fortitude and calmness immediately. He raised his head to look at the Divine Temple Priestess and spoke in a serious tone, Even if you hold absolute authority in the Kingdom of Doa, any arcane master who died for his own belief will feel proud when he died. And I also believe that you will eventually fail, these arcane masters also died believing so. I agree with some of your points, but I doubt this era. The Divine Temple Priestess gently looked at Jean Camus and slowly spoke, Our victory or defeat depends on whether there are more arcane masters sharing the same belief as you or having different beliefs than you. Your friends should be coming to the Kingdom of Doa. If they are your hope, they would probably be surrounded by more enemies and Baratheons pursuers, right? Jean Camus did not say anything anymore. The Divine Temple Priestess slowly turned around and disappeared behind the grey film. What kind of domain power is this? Even my talent domain...... has no effect? Jean Camus continuously took in deep breaths. He concentrated his mind to the limit to sense the surrounding power. The grey film gave him a feeling that it was not arcane power at all, yet it was a unique domain power. After conversing with his mother, the only thing he agreed on was that the conflict would end up in a showdown of strength. If he could train and obtain the power to break through the domain, everything could change. Ayrin...... While you are coming to the Kingdom of Doa, you must also become more powerful! As Jean Camus thought so, his anxiety calmed down. There were only himself and the grey film left in his own perspective. ...... Achoo...... Ayrin sneezed loudly. A gust of chilling wind swept past, snowy plain could be seen from afar. Rinloran, you said that Teacher Rui has a way to completely change my girlfriend into our form? Stingham rubbed his chilled face and asked while looking at the Kingdom of Eiches Northern border scenery. Idiot, you have asked that question dozens of times along the way! Just go find your girlfriend if you miss her! Rinloran glared murderously at Stingham. Haha, maybe Teacher Rui lied to you. Your girlfriend may have been eaten. Ayrin purposely fanned the flame. Ayrin, I will kill you! You dare make such a joke! Stingham desperately choked Ayrins neck. Do you guys really not know fatigue? The feet of Snake Charmer Hiruka and Meraly trembled non-stop as they fell to the end of the team. Those Holy Dawn bunch had not taken a single long rest from the Hunting Forest all the way to the Northern border. Why is this guy getting more and more energetic instead...... Their gaze fell onto Belo who walked at the front most. The closer they got to the Eternal Winter Forest, the more energetic Belo seemed to become. He seemed to be in a constantly excited state. Take a rest, Ayrin. We should be parting here, you guys continue to head to the Kingdom of Doas Royal City. We will help you get rid of some trouble in the meantime. However, at that moment, Belos nose twitched unnoticeably, and he turned around to tell everyone. Previous Chapter Next Chapte Chapter 440: Rinloran’s Breakthrough, The Team Becoming Stronger There are already pursuers looking for trouble? Rinlorans eyes immediately turned chilling. If we are parting here, then leave the opponents to me this time. He looked at Belo, Its not far from here to the border of the Eternal Winter Forest. If you help us to intercept the pursuers, you will not be in the best condition for the battles soon after. We are still a distance away from the Kingdom of Doas Royal City, so we have sufficient time to rest. Also, if they are opponents of sufficient level, it may allow me to breakthrough. Belo has already discovered pursuers? Ayrin had not felt nervous from the start, he seemed eager to fight. However, after hearing Rinloran, he exclaimed in surprise, Rinloran, are you almost reaching the critical point for opening the fourth gate also? Rinloran nodded. So fast! Ayrin shouted excitedly. Chris also happily spoke, Your improvement speed is so fast, youre almost ready to open the fourth gate. The expressions of Rinloran, Moss and the others darkened. You two already opened four gates. Are you two saying that on purpose? Moss, youre just reaching the third gate, right? You had displayed a decent fighting strength by relying on your Giant talent and sudden assault. If a battle breaks out later, why dont you participate as well? Perhaps you will open the third gate soon. If you can open the third gate, your power will receive a great improvement...... Whats even worse was that Ayrin told Moss such a thing at that moment. Hes definitely doing it on purpose...... Moss wanted to cry, but a flame immediately lit up in his heart. I do seem really close to opening three gates. I must not be looked down by Ayrin. Oi! We are executing an important mission. Shouldnt we try to avoid the enemy and preserve our strength? Seeing the Holy Dawn bunch looking like battle maniacs, Meraly could not help but object. Flat-chest girl, you cannot understand true brave warriors like us. Stingham proudly spoke. I have warned you already, Im going to kill you! Meraly unsheathed her Golden Holy Sword and rushed towards Stingham. Boom! The sword flashes shone like the sun, Meraly desperately slashed at Stingham while moving around him. So unreliable. Ayrin and Rinloran shook their heads. Isnt it your team thats unreliable? Snake Charmer Hiruka had the worst expression. Enough, stop fooling around, theyre coming. Belo suddenly snorted. Meraly, who was furiously slashing at Stingham, suddenly stiffened. A chilling killing intent surged towards them like a tide, causing her skin to feel stinging pain. Five silhouettes glowing in cold white light landed from the sky. They wore strange white gliding suits. Their elegant figures looked like dancing cranes. Crane Team! Meraly shouted out the name of the arcane team in shock. Flat-chest girl, whats this Crane Team about? Stingham walked next to her unknowingly and stood next to her. You...... Veins bulged from Meralys forehead. The delicate and beautiful girl looked like a scary witch again. However, she managed to hold herself back after raising her Golden Holy Sword. After all, she could not hurt Stingham no matter how she hit. The Crane Team is an assassination team in the Kingdom of Doa, they specialize in bounty hunting. Preys they had their eyes on never survived. Then how do they compare to the Goat Horn Team? Ayrin asked. Meraly was shocked again after just holding herself back to do the explanation. Although arcane teams on such levels had no real way of comparing, the Crane Team...... should not be much stronger than the Goat Horn Team no matter how powerful they could be? If the strength of every arcane team was to be divided into Epic level, Legendary level, Monstrous level, Peak level, Elite level and Normal level, the Maelstrom Team should be Legendary level. The Goat Horn Team should be a Monstrous level in this era, since they were the peak level team of Baratheon. They were one level higher than normal Peak level teams. However, even the Goat Horn Team was finished off by the Holy Dawn Academy team. Meraly calmed down from the shock by the Crane Teams reputation. Pure assassination arcane team huh, then I wont feel bad for killing any of them. Theres no need to hold back...... Rinlorans chilling voice rang in her ears. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh...... Five air currents hit the ground. The five Crane Team members with different height surrounded Ayrins group from five directions, creating an encirclement. Murderous and violent aura were released from those five people like a tide, rushing towards Ayrins group in waves. You are...... Within the five people, the man with a skinny long face was the captain of the infamous team, Baish. Seeing those prey, his chest was filled with killing intent. It was a wonderful feeling. Whoosh! However, at that moment, his voice abruptly stopped. His black pupils became white from the sword flashs reflection. What! The other four confident Crane Team members also suddenly changed their expressions. An astonishing sword flash that only left a trail in their sight rushed towards Baish! Before that rapid and sharp sword flash, Baishs body seemed to have been rooted on the spot. His body was unable to make the evasion in time. Crack! The jade token-like artifact in front of his chest suddenly released countless white feather-like light, becoming a spread-winged crane and blocked the front. Baishs stiffened heart gradually softened. Luckily, I have a powerful defensive artifact, the White Crane Shield. You actually started an attack immediately without even going through the usual questioning. I will show you whos the boss next! Baishs body emitted powerful arcane energy fluctuation, a trace of menacing laughter appeared at the corner of his mouth. The counterattack arcane power quickly took form with his expenditure of arcane particles. All of a sudden, a gas-leaking sound could be heard. His entire brain felt electrocuted. A sword flash stabbed in from his forehead and rampaged in his brain. Pssh! The refined sword flash broke out from the back of his head. He was dragged back in a stiffened posture. Impossible...... Whats this sword skill...... How can it have such penetrative power...... How can the White Crane Shield that can block the arcane skill from a five-gate arcane master fail to defend it? Those became the final thoughts in his head. Before his body fell to the ground, he had died. ...... Meralys mouth opened to the widest. The Crane Teams captain is actually killed in one strike? This weak-looking high elven bloodline guy actually possesses such sword skill! No wonder that idiot Stingham said that Im no match against Rinloran in swords. Meraly looked at Rinloran in a daze. The image of Rinloran had completely changed in her eyes. He became insurmountably tall, like a huge sword that could cut apart anything. The other four originally confident Crane Team arcane masters turned ghastly pale. Not any of them could stop that strike. He can actually kill someone without saying anything. What kind of prey are we hunting this time? Meanwhile, what made Meraly and the others even more speechless was that Rinlorans chilling gaze contained a trace of joy. I did it...... I can feel the existence of the fourth gate. He looked and Ayrin and Chris as he quietly spoke. My Thousand Storms Sword has also improved...... Brother Redwin, the Maelstrom Team has been exterminated. However, one day, my Thousand Storms Sword will pierce through Baratheons throne. Rinloran kept the rest in his heart. Combination skill: Devouring Sand Domain! Only at that moment, the four Crane Team members recollected themselves from the shock of their captain getting killed by one strike. The four Crane Team arcane masters unleashed their arcane particles. The unique combination instantly created a domain. Countless yellow sand appeared in the air and rapidly accelerated. Treasured Book of Sealing! Ayrin shouted excitedly. Whoosh! Only cloth-fluttering sound could be heard as the domain instantly disappeared. What! The four Crane team arcane masters were petrified as they saw Ayrin holding the Treasured Book of Sealing with an excited expression. Are you idiots? Even when I returned to House Roland to fight against them, I have at least investigated their information. I know that they have an artifact like the Treasured Book of Sealing, so I wont rashly use domain power against them. You guys dont know anything and you come to assassinate them? Why are you so unprofessional? Meraly shouted in anger. A few seconds ago, Meraly was still terrified by the reputation of the Crane Team. However, after a few seconds passed, Meraly felt that the team should be renamed into the Crap Team. Belo...... At that moment, Ayrin, Stingham and the others focused their gaze on Belo. Also, Ayrins team had a sly look. What? Meraly could not understand what the current situation had to do with Belo. ...... However, she was speechless as Belo stretched out his foot and pushed up his spectacles, Oi, you guys. Do you want to lick my foot? Haha, Belo has said it. Phew, looks like Belo didnt become so strange. He isnt sick...... Ayrin and Stingham immediately felt a little relieved. Chapter 441: An Idiot’s Interrogation Wasnt it the Holy Dawn Evil Six that took out the Maelstrom Team? Why is even the Academy team so strong? The attitude of Ayrin, Rinloran and Belo, as well as Meralys frustrated shout had completely enlightened the four Crane Team members. It must have been a mistake due to experience, they hit a solid wall this time! Run! The thinnest member amongst the four, vice-captain Lulin immediately let out a quick howl. The air around him shook. The unique Crane arcane robe caught the wind and was about to fly up. Boom! Dazzling flame suddenly surged before his eyes. The terrifying impact with the raging gale pressured him to the point that he could not breathe. White Sand Formation! Lulins was startled. Arcane particles flowed out from his hands with a speed surpassing the normal limits. Countless fine white sand danced before him. What! However, at that moment, a ball of flame assaulted him from behind and ruthlessly slashed his back. Pssh! His spine was almost completely shattered. A mouthful of blood spat out from his mouth. Such assaulting speed...... Only then, he was able to see the flaming giant coming at him from the front while a huge materialized weapon hit him from the back. Battle Explosion! A deafening roar came out from Mosss mouth. The terrifying sound shockwave made Lulin twist his face. Lulin was knocked out by the shockwave. Moss has also improved...... He can actually use the technique I used when fighting him in the past to assist the charge. Ayrins shout came from behind Moss. Ayrin you bastard...... Stop looking down on me, Im about to reach my breakthrough also! Moss rapidly shrank back. The Berserk Gods Returning Scorched Sun disassembled into particles and swarmed into his body. The burning particles caused Moss to twist his face in pain. However, his eyes were filled with excitement and pride. He could also vaguely feel the opening of the third gate. Even vice-captain...... The remaining three Crane Team arcane masters were drenched in cold sweat. If they had seen through the Holy Dawn Academy teams true strength from the start without losing a single member, they might still have the confidence to fight. After all, the opponents did not have a high arcane level, they were only specialized in some areas. However, due to insufficient information and mistaken judgement, two strongest members were lost while the opponents were still unharmed. Those three Crane Team arcane masters lost their courage to fight. We surrender! The three Crane Team arcane masters simultaneously raised their hands and shouted. Surrender? Ayrin, Rinloran and the others were taken aback. They had never encountered an opponent that would surrender without even running away. Flat-chest girl, do arcane masters in your Kingdom of Doa have the habit of surrendering when they cant win? Stingham turned to Meraly and asked. Not many, but quite a number of freelance arcane teams that belonged to Corps and Houses would do that. Meraly had yet to recover from her astonishment and did not notice Stingham calling her flat-chest once again. Then how should we handle them based on regulation? Ayrin asked. Facing opponents that did not even resist, he was unsure what to do. Usually speaking, we can loot from them and interrogate them, or make them into retainers. According to regulations, after they cooperated to provide valuable things, they will be spared. This regulation is followed because the victorious team themselves might have to surrender to others one day. If everyone followed the regulation, everyones life would be spared. Meraly looked at Ayrin and answered. Giving up dignity in exchange for a chance to live? Belo snorted and retracted his foot, Those guys arent qualified to lick my foot. Is it really the ancient ceremony? Qualification is needed to lick foot? Meraly unconsciously gripped her Golden Holy Sword tight. She felt that she was an elegant lady in the past, but staying with those Holy Dawn bunch kept giving her the urge to chop them with the sword. Great! Golden light beamed from Stinghams eyes, We can legally rob them? Quick, hand over all the good stuff you have. Also, your arcane robes can glide, that seems nice. Undress them now and give us! You idiot, according to regulation, you must let them exhaust their arcane particles first. This is to prevent them from suddenly attacking! Meraly felt her veins popping on her forehead again. They are the infamous Crane Team, there is a five-gate arcane master in the team! Without wasting any time, the three Crane Team arcane masters exhausted their arcane particles, then took off the arcane robes they wore. They did not miss out the dead Baish and Lulin either. Everyone took off their arcane robes and obediently handed over to Stingham. Meraly saw Stingham and the others immediately gathered up and discussed something while inspecting. In less than half a minute, Stingham fiercely shouted towards the three Crane Team arcane masters with a menacing face, Speak! Where did you hide all the good stuff? Theres not a single decent item here! The three Crane Team arcane masters wanted to cry. If they had legendary artifacts like the Treasured Book of Sealing, they would have been able to run away and not just surrender. Also, they had surrendered the White Crane Shield and a Nightmare Amethyst. The White Crane Shield was an instantaneous trigger type defensive artifact. It could defend against the arcane skill of a five-gate arcane master. The Nightmare Amethyst could contain an extra gates amount of arcane particles. Although it could not raise the arcane particle quality, the user could carry it around after filling it. It would be equivalent to having an extra gates amount of arcane particles when fighting. It would be a treasure in a battle of attrition! They were an arcane team owning two treasures of such a level, yet the Holy Dawn bunch said that there was nothing decent. We really only have these. Theres really nothing hidden...... The three of them promised with a teary face. Impossible! Stingham claimed with certainty, How can you only have these junks!? Hearing Stingham saying that those items were junks, the three Crane Team arcane masters were completely speechless. We should kill them after all! Stingham complained, Since Belo doesnt even want them to lick his foot. Dont, we can at least provide some information! The three Crane Team arcane masters shouted in fear. Information is not treasure, its not valuable. Stingham did not seem to care. Meralys expression darkened again. How is information not valuable? The Crane Team isnt a weak team. They only ended up like this because they did not obtain any information on the Holy Dawn Academy team. Dont kill us, we can provide the information of a treasure! However, Stinghams attitude caused the three to be even more scared. They desperately pleaded. They were totally scared of the weird personalities and unorthodox way of handling matters. Oh? Where is it? Whats the item like? Stingham was immediately interested, golden light beamed from his eyes again. It might be the White Dwarven Artifact Cannon! The three Crane Team arcane masters immediately answered. White Dwarven Artifact Cannon? Meraly exclaimed in shock. That name seemed to have triggered Merlins memory. Strange silver glow released from her eyes. Even Stingham noticed Merlins behavior. What kind of good stuff is that!? He immediately asked with excitement. Its a product during the peak era of Artificers in the ancient Kingdom of Doa, a masterpiece by the Dwarven smiths and Artificers. It has great firepower, yet quick charging speed. Every arcane power shot only exhausted a little amount of arcane particles. Meraly hastily spoke, During the Era of the War with Dragons, the famous Dwarf ranger Swotch only had an arcane level of three gates. However, he killed many five-gate arcane masters with this weapon. Such a powerful artifact?! Ayrin was also greatly surprised. Where did you hide it? Stingham fervently scanned the three Crane Team arcane masters. The three immediately felt goosebumps. Its not hidden by us, but someone discovered a ruin. Many people, including the Divine Temple Corps from the Kingdom of Doa, deducted that it was the ruin of the Horte Mountain Dwarf Tribe that Dwarf Ranger Swotch belonged to. Many arcane teams are heading towards that ruin in preparation of searching and competing. We only received that news coincidentally. One of them immediately explained. What? Its just a possibility? And even if there is, there are many arcane teams preparing to snatch it? Stingham was depressed, Are you joking? Dont kill us! The three Crane Team arcane masters immediately pleaded without any dignity. You need to ask who sent them to assassinate us at least. Meraly gripped her Golden Holy Sword tightly and squeezed out those words. Sure, then we will ask them first before killing them. Stingham nodded in agreement. ...... The three Crane Team arcane masters were helpless when encountering someone like Stingham who did not follow the regulation and had a screw loose in the head. We will tell you why we want to assassinate you. We will also tell you the location of another treasure that definitely exists, as long as you dont kill us. A Crane Team arcane master spoke with a trembling voice. Oh? What treasure!? Speak! Stingham immediately looked triumphantly at Meraly, I knew that they are hiding good stuff. If I dont threaten them, they wont confess. Meraly was completely speechless. It seemed that letting a brainless fool like Stingham cause a commotion really did show the best effect of interrogation. Chapter 442: Psychic Style And Belo’s Strange Decision Speak up! Tell us the place that treasure is hidden, it better be along the way! Ayrin also threatened. Along the way? Meralys expression further darkened. Who the heck are these Holy Dawn people? Isnt that demand too much? The three Crane Team arcane masters were teary-faced. Its the inheritance of Psychic Style...... One of them spoke. Psychic Style? Whats that? Ayrin and Stingham had never heard of the name and looked at each other in confusion. Impossible! Meraly screamed, Psychic Style has gone extinct long ago! Ayrin and Stingham immediately focused on her. Meraly obediently explained, Psychic Style is the strongest in the mental and subconsciousness field. Its similar to my Banshee Soul Cleanse. However, the strongest factor of Psychic Style is that not only can it completely isolate the opponents mind and make the opponent unable to sense the outside world, it can also make the opponent fight in a virtual world created by the user. It can even plant a seed in the opponents mind and activate at a certain time, allowing the user to control the opponents body and consciousness for a period of time. Mental illusion and hypnotism type forbidden skill? Rinloran was also shocked. Hypnotism type forbidden skill was extremely rare even during the entire Era of the War with Dragons. Most could only make the opponent enter a slumber state or greatly damage the opponents mind to knock them out. A forbidden skill that could control the opponents body and consciousness during a specific period of time was never heard of. The Sky Psyche Academy in the ancient Kingdom of Doa passed down that skill originally. However, during the Magus Era, that dangerous forbidden skill had been lost in the Sky Psyche Academy. It was said that the holy artifact that could pass down the Psychic Style had been accidentally destroyed, how can there be any inheritance of Psychic Style outside! Meraly glared at the three Crane Team arcane masters in disbelief and emotionally spoke. We deduced that the holy artifact used to pass down the Psychic Style in the Sky Psyche Academy was not destroyed. There might be a riot during that era and it was brought outside. Because it was certain that the existence of Psychic Style was real, the Sky Wolf Team was annihilated after discovering its existence and tried to obtain it! They died from the Psychic Style forbidden skill! The three Crane Team arcane masters desperately explained. Sky Wolf Team? Ayrin and Stingham looked at Meraly again. The astonished Meraly carried on with the explanation, Its also an assassination arcane team. However, their strength should be similar to Teacher Wurinlans team. On the same level as the Blood Shadow Team? Stingham immediately opened his eyes wide. He stared at the three Crane Team arcane masters and shouted, Even if the Psychic Style really exists, even arcane team of that level has been annihilated, are you asking us to go die!? Didnt you defeat Teacher Wurinlans team...... Meraly was speechless by Stinghams antic. More cold sweat formed on the three Crane Team arcane masters forehead instead. Speak slowly, what happened? Rinloran looked at the three Crane Team arcane members, telling them not to mind Stingham. During an assassination request the Sky Wolf Team received outside the Three Spring City, they coincidentally encountered an old man and a handicapped youth. As their assassination target was a person from a certain big House, they wanted to silence the old man and the handicapped youth in order not to leak any news. In the end, they paid a heavy price. That handicapped youth possessed the Psychic Style holy artifact while that old man was someone who could use the Psychic Style. Only two members of the Sky Wolf Team managed to escape. Afterwards, we met those two. The Nightmare Amethyst we handed over came from them. One of the three immediately explained. So you obtained that information from extorting them. Stingham interrupted, Even if what you said is true, that old man is so strong that he can handle the Sky Wolf Team himself. Are you trying to borrow his strength to kill us? After obtaining that information, we have secretly trailed after that old man and the handicapped youth for a long time. We not only know that their residence is in the Spear Spring Village in the Village area next to the Three Spring City, we also found out that the old man is too old. He was also gravely injured from the battle against the Sky Wolf Team. He should be dying soon. Hence, you want to kill us first, then go back and snatch the Psychic Style artifact after that old man died? Ayrin realized their plan. Then who requested you to kill us? Rinlorans gaze flickered and continued the question. House Baratheon has conveyed the bounty for all of you throughout the Kingdom of Eiche and the Kingdom of Doa using the News Bird. The bounty is a hatchable Storm Dragon Egg. The Kingdom of Doa spread news that all of you may be going to the Doa Royal City, so we rushed here as soon as possible...... The three Crane Team arcane masters had the worst expression as they reached that point. They were purely blinded by greed. A hatchable Storm Dragon Egg was too shocking, it would soon make them become the strongest Dragon arcane masters in the entire Continent. They were afraid that the others might get ahead of them, hence they rushed over without even obtaining information about the Holy Dawn Academy team. It was also bad luck for them. The battles that happened in House Rolands territory did not really spread out. Otherwise, if they had known that even the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon and Emperor Evil Eye, as well as the Blood Shadow Team were defeated by the Holy Dawn Academy team, they would never have the courage to fight against the Holy Dawn Academy team. Where is the ruin you said that might have the White Dwarven Artifact Cannon? Rinloran asked the next question while looking at the three. Its in the Chalk Forest, about two days journey from the Doa Royal Palace. The three quickly replied. The three of you are not allowed to speak. Now draw the exact location of the Psychic Style duo and the Dwarven Ruin in the Chalk Forest! Meraly felt that the Holy Dawn bunch was unreliable, she was afraid that the three arcane masters might be tricking them. Hence, she ordered the three to turn around and gave them three blank scrolls for them to draw. Theyre the same, it should be correct. After checking the content given by the three, Meraly was relieved. Is there any other good stuff or information? Stingham happily kept the three scrolls and continued to threaten those three. Theres absolutely no more! One of them raised his hand to pledge. Bam! Then that arcane master heavily smashed his own head and fainted. Theres really no more! Bam! Bam! The other two also fainted the same way. Stingham looked at the three arcane masters that knocked themselves out and was bewildered, Flat-chest girl, what did they do? This is regulation. Otherwise, if they immediately leave, there is a chance of leaking the information to others. So, by following the regulation, they can avoid getting killed. Now we can use some method to make them stay unconscious for dozens of days, that will also avoid killing them while not letting them leak any information. Meraly suppressed the urge to butcher them and shouted. Regulation is so troublesome. Killing them would be the easiest. Stingham mumbled. Idiot, if theres no promised regulation between arcane teams, can you obtain so much useful information!? If you dont follow the regulation, no arcane teams will follow the regulation for you! Meraly stared at Stingham, I thought that they are just calling you idiot for fun, but you are really an idiot! Out of the three identical scrolls, you can destroy two and keep one. Why are you keeping three identical scrolls so carefully? Also, those places can be memorized after taking a look! ...... Stingham became speechless after just keeping the three identical scrolls. If its near the Three Spring City, it really is along the way to the Doa Royal City. Ayrin examined the map of the Kingdom of Doa in his hand and commented. Are you really going to rob that old man and handicapped youth? Meraly felt that such an act was despicable. She grumbled. Why must we rob? I can ask them to teach me and learn from them. Ayrin seemed as if it was natural. If its a unique inheritance of a forbidden skill, how can they teach outsiders! Meraly felt that Ayrin was definitely just saying without meaning it. Then lets split up here. Belos nail scratched the three unconscious Crane Team arcane masters. Their body immediately showed a strange red color and they entered a deeper unconscious state. They appeared to be in suspended animation, even their breathing seemed to stop. Even if they wake up, they will feel dizzy for many days. They wont immediately remember what happened here. Belo pushed up his spectacles again and added. Great! Then, Belo, Chris, Moss, be careful! Without any chattering, Ayrin and his group continued their journey. They actually used a dragon egg as the bounty reward...... Seeing Ayrins group slowly disappearing, Belos spectacle glass flashed a cold glint. Belo, we arent leaving? Moss asked with a little fear, With such a bounty and the traces of battle here, there will be many arcane teams coming if we dont go now. Lets wait for them here. Belo walked towards the dried grass patch not far away and laid down the army ground sheet. Were waiting here? Moss was completely shocked, unable to decipher Belos intention. Is he thinking of suicide by falling into an encirclement of countless arcane teams?! Chapter 443: The Slaughter Begins If we enter the Eternal Winter Forest like this and encounter that man, we wont even have the chance to escape. Belo sat down on the military-use ground sheet. The excitement in his eyes from the travelling slowly extinguished. That man? Could it be that Belo knows what kind of opponent we will face in the Eternal Winter Forest? Is that the reason Teacher Liszt made him team with us? Moss was taken aback. Are you preparing to get stronger through continuously fighting here? Chris realized Belos intention. She kept the White Crane Shield and Nightmare Amethyst Ayrin and the others gave her before they left, Belo, is your arcane level reaching the critical point? Belo nodded his head. Belo, do you know who we will encounter in the Eternal Winter Forest? Moss asked. Its possible. Belo nodded. Moss looked at him, Who? Someone that we cannot even escape from with our current strength. Belo answered. ...... Moss was speechless. Belos answer was no different from not answering. However, the only thing he could be sure of was that Belos condition was definitely different from usual. Also, that person Belo mentioned definitely had a significant relationship with Belo, just that Belo was unwilling to mention it. I agree with waiting for the arcane teams here. Chris thought for a moment and sat down as well. She rested as she spoke, The downfall of the Maelstrom Team caused House Baratheon to be in turmoil. It disrupted the balance between the nine Houses. Even if House Baratheon still had arcane teams as powerful as the Maelstrom Team, they would not dare to send them after us. But even arcane teams on the level of the Goat Horn Team are already difficult to handle...... Also, every team has their own specialties. Every battle will contain a great risk. Mosss face paled, he could not imagine the result of staying there. Then, do you want to leave? Belo glanced at him. We are a team. Also, if I said I want to leave, Ayrin will laugh at me...... Moss rebuked on reflex. Is he really a lunatic? Snake Charmer Hiruka could not look any worse. The temptation of a hatchable dragon egg was sufficient to make most daredevil arcane teams lose their reasoning. Even if they were not strong enough, they might come to look for chances. If they stopped there, it would end up as a horde of dogs attacking a lion. No matter how fierce the lion was or how easily it would be to kill a dog, if the lion got wounded and showed fatigue, it would end up getting bitten to death by the swarm of dogs! Did you think that we will definitely perish this time? At that moment, Belos gaze fell onto her. Snake Charmer Hiruka was stunned. Belo looked like a meek boy, but his tone and expression were strangely mature. Even for death, wouldnt dying in a grand war that would astonish countless people better than dying in an underground arena that could never see light? Belo emotionlessly continued. Of course, even if you can be a brave warrior for a few minutes, it is better than dying after living a weak and cowardly life. Chris sweetly smiled, This isnt said by me. It is the preface in the Dragon Slayer Kurons Autobiography during the Era of the War with Dragons. At that moment, Chris was also wrapping her limbs with bandages calmly. After integrating the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon bloodline, her physical strength had greatly improved. Especially after opening four gates, her body did not experience much backlash after using the Dark Destruction Dragon. However, due to the habit of protecting her own body, she was keeping up with such act. Chris calm attitude and bandage wrapping caused Snake Charmer Hiruka to be further taken aback. Besides Belo, Bat also took a deep breath and sat down to rest. Seeing Chris wrapping the bandage, an indescribable flame was lit in his heart as well. Her action seemed as natural as breathing. Just how much training and how many times of bandage wrapping did she have to go through to reach such an extent? As expected of a god-like girl...... The experience of fighting alongside these people will probably become my lifetimes pride. This time, I wont let the Bat Corpss name be shamed! I will absolutely remain standing on this land until my last drop of blood is drained. The Bat Corps is only left with me! Hot tear flowed down from the sole survivor of the Bat Corps. ...... Theyre here? Theres already a battle? They actually stopped here...... Its Belo, Moss and Chris, who are the other two? What are they doing stopping here? Three arcane masters wearing silver leather arcane robes laid prone in a bush. A black-haired young arcane master held a bronze-colored goblin monocular and peeked at the situation. He could see that Belos group was taking turns to sleep. Captain Yugou, only Moss alone is awake now. Half of the Holy Dawn Academy team doesnt seem to be there. The other arcane teams have yet to arrive. This is a good chance, should we ambush them? A masked and pony-tailed skinny arcane master took over the monocular beside the black-haired young arcane master and took a glance, then spoke. Fesh, what are you saying? Dont forget that our Silver Team is a lawful arcane team that doesnt break the rules of the Office of Special Affairs. Even if we are going to ambush, it will be after those unlawful teams made their moves and we will snatch the trophy from them. The black-haired arcane master grinned, Only then will we not be pursued by the Holy Dawn or Office of Special Affairs. We may be killed if we go. The last man spoke. He had disheveled hair, as if there was a bird nest on his head. Manguu, did you see something? Captain Yugou, the black-haired arcane master, immediately asked with interest. These people are clearly prepared for battle. They have an aura of killing whoever comes. Also, although the Maelstrom Team died in the hands of the Evil Six, the Holy Dawn Academy team was able to exit Roland and Eclipse Moons territory safely. They have also caused Baratheon to announce such a bounty...... This teams strength is definitely extraordinary. Manguu analyzed. A great analysis, full score. Yugou even clapped for him, However, some foolish teams seemed to have gone to them. He smiled and spoke that sentence. Then his smile immediately disappeared, Looks like many teams have arrived. If this continues, it will be a carnage...... There was no need to use monocular to see five shadows rapidly dashing towards the place Belo and Chris were at. At the same time, a silver mirror-like artifact next to the black-haired arcane master displayed many red dots in groups of three to five. It was a unique Arcane Energy Detection Device. It would only sense arcane masters with at least four gates opened. Although there were only five silhouettes running towards Belos group and nobody else visible, the device showed at least seven arcane teams arriving at the scene. Theres finally someone unable to endure? Belo was sleeping at that moment. However, without Moss notifying, he sensed the arrival of enemies even faster than Moss and opened his eyes. Coming? Chris jumped up from the ground sheet. When she just woke up, she seemed in a daze. However, after rubbing her face, she immediately became energetic. Im so scared...... Moss mumbled. Are you kidding!? Snake Charmer Hiruka was more certain that those people were lunatics. The reason was despite Moss saying that he was scared, he was clearly showing great fighting spirit. Even his body temperature was rising. Psst! Belos right fingernail slit open his own left wrist. Large amount of blood flowed out soundlessly along his fingers and seeped into the ground in five streams. Moss and Chris immediately realized what Belo did. However, they remained silent and concentrated on the five incoming silhouettes. The five arcane masters had different heights, but all of them wore baggy black arcane robes. They wore black-colored metallic mask, even their hands were kept inside arcane robes. The Black Crow Team? They were originally a bandit team that fought against the Maelstrom Team in Maelstrom Island...... Now they are actually coming for the Holy Dawn people for the bounty...... Many hidden arcane teams clearly saw the crow sigil sewn onto the arcane robe collar. Die! Wave Domain! Without any unnecessary opening, the battle immediately started. One black-robed arcane master facing Belos group chanted. A terrifying domain power immediately took form. The calm air began to violently vibrate, as if it was becoming a formless huge wave. Not bad...... Immediately using domain to restrict them, its a good method of taking on those students with insufficient arcane level...... Those Holy Dawn youths are strong, but they should not have learned any domain...... In the bush far away, Yugou mumbled. There was no sign. There was not even any arcane energy fluctuation. A streak of blood suddenly rushed out from the soil and stabbed into the sole of that arcane master an instant before the domain completely took form. Ah! A painful cry could be heard along with the sudden shattering of the domain. That black-robed arcane master was spasming non-stop and blood flowed out from his orifices. This......? Many arcane masters hiding in the surroundings were frozen still. They failed the initiative, begin counterattack! Flame was lit in both Chris and Mosss eyes, they disappeared from the spot at the same time. Chapter 444: Burn! Bat! Boom! The majority of those hiding arcane masters could not even see what happened. Another black-robed arcane master flew back from a loud explosion while his chest area was burning. Only at the next moment, Moss, holding the Berserk Gods Returning Scorched Sun, showed up. What a charging speed! What kind of arcane skill can allow him to reach such a charging speed!? Its the same as the information we got. The charging speed of this red-haired kid is too fast to react. If we are to face him, we need to deploy defensive arcane skills...... In that instant, the difference in response between those who obtained information regarding the Holy Dawn Academy team and those who did not was shown. Losing two members in an instant, the remaining three black-robed arcane masters were horrified. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Three screeching sounds of rapid arcane energy gathering rang out at the same time. One of the black-robed arcane masters manifested four black scale shields around him. Another black-robed arcane master had a black eyeball-like gem floating in front of each of his hands. The last black-robed arcane master held a curved longsword. Those materialized weapons constantly emitted auras of black snakes! Black Snake Weapons?! These guys are not from the Black Crow Team, they are the Black Snake Team that disguised themselves as the Black Crow Team! Some arcane teams immediately became serious, while some were gloating. The Black Snake Team was a famous mercenary arcane team in the border of the Kingdom of Doa. From their past records, they should be stronger than the Black Crow Team. They disguised themselves as the Black Crow Team in order to make the Holy Dawn people misjudge their strengths. However, the Holy Dawn group did not care whether they were Crow or Snake. Those materialized weapons the Black Snake Team held were all from the Snake Mercenary Band during the Magus Era. The five-member arcane team coincidentally obtained the inheritance of the Snake Mercenary Band and received their own materialized weapons. They then practiced supporting arcane skills for their weapons. The nickname of those five people matched their specialized weapons. They were: Black Snake Shield, Black Snake Eyes, Black Snake Whip, Black Snake Sword and Black Snake Piercer. The remaining three were obviously Black Snake Shield, Black Snake Eyes and Black Snake Sword. The instant those three took defensive stance, Black Snake Sword suddenly felt something. The curved longsword in his hand slashed forward while his body did a 180 degree turn as if it had no bones. At the tip of the curved longsword, two balls of red light suddenly glowed. Those two balls of light looked bewitching, making the slashing longsword look like several snake shadows twisting together, unable to distinguish the real from the fake. Boneless Snake Body! Gleaming Snake Twist Slash! Two signature skills from the Snake Mercenary Band in the past. Chris was right behind the snake longsword. With that turn, Chris appeared to be colliding into that ball of twisted sword shadows instead. The Black Snake Team lived up to its name. The majority of those hiding arcane masters imagined Chris getting splattered. This......? However, they held their breaths as the sword shadow slashed past. Chriss body was splattered. However, it was only an afterimage that was left in everyones sight! What footwork is this!? Black Snake Sword was astonished. His instinct told him that Chris used a unique footwork. She used that footwork to perform an astonishingly fluent evasion in an extremely small zone. In the current era, not even the best cultivation hall had heard about such an amazing close-range evasion footwork! An extremely dangerous presence came from Black Snake Swords left side, he was also forced to perform better than his usual limits at that moment. He accurately sensed the direction of Chriss fist from the wind breaking sound, his empty left arm swiped towards it. Bam! Just as Chriss fist made contact with his arm, Snake Swords arm emitted a layer of black oil, becoming slippery. Snake Oil! Another signature skill from the Snake Mercenary Band. It not only diverted the force of impact, it also made the opponent difficult to defend against him. However, at that moment, Chriss fist became a palm. Her palm tapped his arm. Black Snake Swords pupils greatly contracted. His body lost its balance in that instant. He uncontrollably spun towards one side. Pssh! His abdomen stung, power seemed to instantly drain from his body. The moment he forcefully turned his head, he only saw Chriss afterimage of retracting a materialized weapon that looked like a piercer from her other hand. Meanwhile, blood spurted out from his abdomen like a fountain. This is Spinning Top Leaf? Her close-range combat skill has already reached this standard? Black Snake Sword held his wound with his left hand, but was unable to stop the blood from pouring out. His legs were uncontrollably wobbling and gave out. That skill name appeared in his gradually hazy consciousness. What a god-like girl! How much time did she spend on foundation training? Her body reaction and close-range combat has actually reached this level! Even those people famous in close-range combat...... might not be her opponent in their expertise. Almost every arcane master turned serious. In just one moment, Black Snake Sword, who had used several signature skills and seemed to be in advantage, was crushed by Chris. Black Snake Sword! Black Snake Eyes let out a scream. When Chris rushed to the back of Black Snake Sword, he was already prepared to cooperate in killing Chris. However, a man wearing bat-base armor stood before him. The sole survivor of Bat Corps, the Bat who was too ashamed to speak of his name! Psst! Psst! The snake eye-like gems flew out from Black Snake Eyess hands, shooting towards Bats eyes like two streaks of black lightning. Clang! Clang! Two half-meter long black stabbers ejected out from Bats arms and protected his eyes. The two gems were repelled with some sparks. However, when they reached behind Bat, a snake pupil-like yellowish thread appeared from the center of each gem. The two threads connected together and instantly released metallic glow! A thin metal thread was formed connecting the two gems. Black Snake Eyess gaze flashed. The two gems flew back to him while bringing the metal thread towards the nape of Bat! Bat suddenly accelerated! The metal pieces under his feet released metal creaking sound. The two stabbers shot out from his arms and aimed at Black Snake Eyess chest! This guy...... he doesnt care about his life?! Every strand of hair on Black Snake Eyess body stood up. The opponent did not care about the thread, it was a mutual sacrifice way of fighting! He was certain that if he controlled the thread with full focus, the instant his thread followed the opponents armor gap to cut off the neck, the opponents stabbers would pierce his own heart! Crazy! As B;acl Snake Eyes cursed in his heart, arcane particles rushed out from his feet. With a loud boom, his body was pushed back by the force and a huge cobra with chilling black scales blocked before Bat like a shield. At the same time, the thread connecting the two gems snapped after losing control. Are you scared? Are you afraid of dying? I am someone who should have died...... The reason Im living is to fight to the last drop of my blood! Leader...... Captain...... Sorry, I wont be afraid of death anymore. I will be like all of you and fight to death! Determined and burning glow dwelled in Bats eyes. His hands were extremely stable. The instant the metal thread snapped behind his head, he forcefully retracted the two stabbers and stabbed them backwards. Clang! Clang! The two stabbers accurately stabbed into the gems, repelling the gems away. Psst! Psst! Without any pause, he crossed his arms before him and swung the stabbers with astonishing speed, heavily cutting onto the body of the huge black cobra. Two streaks of sparks appeared on the heavily-armored cobra. The cobra and Bat repelled each other. A snapping sound came from the cobra as it bit empty air due to its body getting repelled backward while trying to bite Bats head. Sparks flew out from its fangs. This is Bat Corps arcane master? Is he just a common bat-base armor arcane master? When did a common bat-base armor arcane master become so powerful! His attacks are so accurate! Many hiding arcane masters were shocked. In a few exchanges, Bat gave them the feeling that his every action was stable and precise to the extreme. In some sense, arcane level did not represent the fighting strength. Meanwhile, the stability and precision during battle held great meaning! Grey Bat Shadow! The repelled Bat remained extremely stable. Grey smoke surged out from the gaps of his armor, completely shrouding him. The grey smoke rapidly split and became four similar grey smoke clouds, rushing towards Black Snake Eyes. Black Snake Eyes screamed in shock. He was shocked by the opponents calmness and cold heartedness. Hence, he was unable to see through which cloud contained Bats real body for a moment. Have you also started burning in the end? That is how my retainer should be! ......Looks like I dont need to care about your battle. Belo pushed up his spectacles. His reddened gaze fell onto Black Snake Shield with floating shields surrounding himself. Previous Chapte Chapter 445: How to Die Black Snake Shield trembled all of a sudden. His body floated up and one shield rapidly shielded the bottom of his feet. Psst! Several red trails drilled out from the soil beneath his feet and hit the shield. In the loud screeching sound, the shield was smoking and showed large areas of corrosion. Black Snake Shield looked as if he was on fire and rapidly retreated back. Belos face was immediately covered in blood tattoos, as if he was wearing a menacing mask. His wrists were slit by his fingernails. Two streaks of blood flew out like two red ribbons. Even before the Era of the War with Dragons, only the highest ranked beastman tribes have such bloodline ability. He has actually evolved to this extent, to even be able to corrode the Snake weapons! In the bush far away, Manguu, the biggest amongst the three arcane masters wearing silver robes, spoke with a serious expression. But this method of constantly using blood to fight should not last long. It was said that during the War with Dragons, the reason the beastman kingdom fell so quickly was because their bloodline was filled with rampaging and impulsive factors. Regardless of whatever Corps of the Evil Dragon, they would rush in without caring if they could hold out or not. The pony-tailed skinny arcane master coldly spoke. Its not that simple. Yugou, the captain, shook his head, A common beastman bloodline is indeed unable to sustain this exhaustion. However, a beastman bloodline at his level...... his blood has already become a monster. He should have reached the stage where he can devour his opponents blood and convert it to fight. So his endurance is abnormally strong. Is it like creating various weapons with the opponents blood? Manguu asked. Thats right, Yugou rubbed his chin, During the war between the beastman kingdom and Evil Dragon army, the beastman kingdom was destroyed very quickly. However, the Golden Demon Corps, one of the three great corps under the Evil Dragon, was also lost in the war against the beastman kingdom. It was said that twenty thousand beastmen fought against the fully armed Golden Demon Corps. Those twenty thousand beastmen made the battlefield into a living hell. Golden Demon Corpss Epic level armors were devoured by the blood of those collapsed beastmen. If the beastmen did not have those rampaging and impulsive factors in their bloodline...... and did not use their own flesh and blood to go against the metal corps that could tear everything apart, the outcome of the War with Dragons might be difficult to tell...... Yugou rubbed his chin and sighed. Then, he took a look at the detection device, More arcane teams have arrived. I have a bad feeling. Is that guy trying to change here into a living hell? Even if he possesses great endurance, how would that help? Even if he could defeat many arcane teams that could not hold themselves back, his arcane skills and traits would be exposed. The longer he fought, the higher the chance of getting killed. The skinny Fesh snorted, Its too dangerous. Of course, that depends on their performance. At least from how things look now, Chris is clearly preserving her stamina. She doesnt even intend to use her arcane particles. The distribution of stamina and fighting style of that god-like girl is worth learning. As for danger...... We can let the other teams do the dangerous things. After all, our Silver Team is the incarnation of justice, we can just wait and pick up the loots from other people. Cunning...... Fesh and Manguu spoke simultaneously. ...... No way...... At the same time, Black Snake Shield was greatly shocked. At least a hundred snakes swarmed out from the ground and bit onto Belo. It was another signature skill of the Snake Mercenary Band: Spirit Snake Formation! That skill could summon countless poisonous snakes nearby to attack the enemy. However, those poisonous snakes were poisoned to death instead when they bit Belo. Belos body was even more poisonous than toxin! Also, the toxin of those poisonous snakes seemed to be absorbed by Belo. Two clumps of poisonous fog rushed out from Belos hands, rapidly vanishing into the air. Almost immediately, Black Snake Shields head felt dizzy. His entire respiratory system and mouth felt a sickening sweet sensation. His limbs immediately felt numb. He was already poisoned! At that moment, two streaks of blood hit the two shields around him like scimitars. The two shields did not corrode like the shield beneath his feet. The blood spread out on the shield rapidly instead. They became countless blood threads and surged towards his chest. Black Snake Shields eyes immediately popped open. He opened his mouth but no sound came from it. He fell backwards stiffly. Even Black Snake Shield...... On the other side, Black Snake Eyes was panting heavily. He was completely drenched by cold sweat. Two fresh wounds opened up on his body, making him bloody. Not far from him, four similar grey balls of smoke pulsed. Bat dashed out from the ball of smoke on his left and wounded him. He seemed to have returned to that ball of smoke. However, he could not be sure if Bat was really in that ball of smoke. That was because in the first exchange, Bats real body was obviously in the ball of smoke behind him. However, in the next attack, Bat came out from his left. Surrender! Your Snake Eye has been broken by me. Your teammates are also killed. You should surrender and become a retainer of Lord Belo like me! At that moment, Bats calm voice came from the four balls of smoke at the same time. Making me surrender? You just killed my teammates and you want me to surrender and work for you? Black Snake Eyes pulled off his mask. Beneath the mask was a pale yet young face filled with madness, Rather than that, Im better off fighting to death! Then? You will die as an arcane master of a shameful hired bandit arcane team? The life of an arcane master just disappears like that? Do you know why the majority of arcane masters desperately tried to join a Corps? Because those arcane masters fight against violent monsters and ruthless murderers. They also fought to death. However, the glory of those arcane masters, the achievements they leave behind, those are bound to be remembered by people. The four balls of smoke dissipated, revealing Bats figure. Bat had a determined expression, Its unknown how many greedy people will come here, we dont know how many arcane teams we will be fighting against. However, even if we fought to death, our tale will become a legend. Do you want to die with shame as a bandit that came here? Or die a glorious death with us? You can make the choice. Arcane masters like you who have no beliefs and only fought for yourselves are only aiming to make yourselves stronger...... But what happens after you become stronger? Will you die as a bandit in the end? Arcane particles were already dancing around Black Snake Eyes. However, after hearing those last few sentences from Bat, his body stiffened. How should I die? The arcane particles around Black Snake Eyes began to dissipate. He did not attack anymore. Are you really going to fight to the end here? I wont surrender now...... But if what you said is true, that you would rather die gloriously by fighting to the end and not leave, and that you survived in the end, I will surrender. I will become a retainer just as you said! Black Snake Eyes took in a deep breath. After saying so, he sat down on the grass patch at the side and stopped moving. What does that mean? He just gave up? Did he get persuaded by something and surrender? The arcane masters hiding in the distance did not hear the conversation between Bat and Black Snake Eyes. However, a powerful arcane team was annihilated just like that. The result made those tempted arcane teams shudder. What a beautiful battle. In that case, we probably need to wait for some time. There shouldnt be any arcane team that dares to take the head anytime soon? In the bush far away, Yugou stretched and sighed as if he did not care if anyone discovered him. They...... Snake Charmer Hiruka was astonished. Such a powerful team was finished off so easily. Not only did Belo gain a great improvement in strength, even Bat showed a significant change in the chilling winds near the Eternal Winter Forest. What? As a retainer, even if you dont know how to cooperate, you should at least know how to clean up the loots, right? At that moment, Belo coldly glanced at her as he returned to rest, Dont forget that you are my first retainer. This team is named after you. If you cant be of any use, then Bat will replace you as the first retainer and lead the team. Actually, Snake Charmer Hiruka was not interested in being the team leader. What she wanted was to survive. However, hearing Belos speech, she unconsciously walked to the corpses of those Black Snake Team members and began collecting their loots. These Snake weapons are not bad! The corroded shield, sword and whip were brought to Belo and Chris. Chris noticed that those weapons from the Magus Era were very unique. The arcane energy released by the weapons could be absorbed into their body like arcane particles. However, that arcane energy could not be used separately, it could only be used along with the weapon. It was the power of the weapons themselves, using these weapons to fight would exhaust less arcane particles than using materialize skill. Chris had trained in every form of fundamental training to the extreme. She could handle any type of weapon. Hence, she picked the Snake Whip and two Snake Piercers for herself. Sword-Shield combination, we were trained in that. Bat simply spoke that line and picked two undamaged shields. Snake Charmer Hiruka hesitated for a moment and took that Snake Sword. They didnt get exhausted much, and obtained benefits from that battle instead. They have become a little stronger. Seeing Belos group distributing the loots, many lurking arcane masters had such a thought. The gathering arcane teams were increasing in number. Yugous detection device showed nearly thirty clumps of red dots. There were surely some arcane teams that the device could not detect as well. Someone finally cannot hold back? Time silently ticked. After nearly an hour, the seemingly empty cold plain suddenly reverberated powerful arcane energy fluctuation. Wind breaking sound could be heard again! Chapter 446: Strange Discovery The intimidating presence spread out in the air, rapidly becoming a storm. They were three shining figures. Waves of arcane energy became several dazzling golden huge swords around the three. Along their path of advancement, any withered grass that came into contact with the light around them were minced into powder and burned. Even the soil beneath their feet was upturned by the powerful output and became three trenches like plowed ground. Its the Champion Sword Team! Its the strongest arcane team in the Sword Sky Village of the Kingdom of Doa. They are also attracted by the Storm Dragon Egg! Boom! The chilling air at the Northern border of the Kingdom of Eiche suddenly became heated. A terrifying domain aura spread out from the three shining arcane masters. Every hidden arcane team was shocked. They immediately used the strong defensive skill Champion Sword, then released a terrifying domain power right after that. It was not the impulsive behavior from greed, it was the attitude of the absolute strong that wanted to kill Chris and the others with overwhelming power. A defense created by many revolving swords. Are they sword users? Its a pity Rinloran and Ayrin arent here. However, facing that incoming pressure, Belo was a little disappointed. He pushed up his spectacles and turned to look at Chris. Chris nodded as if she understood from just that. I dont know what domain that is...... But it seems that I can only use the Dark Destruction Dragon to clash against it...... She took a deep breath and rolled up her sleeves. Whoosh! In the next moment, her body seemed to suddenly stretch in the wind. She did a crazy acceleration using her physical strength. ...... Almost every lurking arcane master was stunned. Chriss petite body was dashing towards the shining trio and the raging wave of domain power instead. The domain power immediately manifested. A huge bowl-like light film pressed down. Countless lightning bolts were instantly generated in the air, becoming huge lightning swords! Lightning Sect: Secret Sword Domain! Every lightning sword was a hundred times larger than Chriss body. All of those lightning swords automatically slashed towards Chris. The unique arcane law in the domain even expelled other arcane energy, making anyone almost impossible to use any arcane skills inside! Snap! However, at that moment, the bandages around Chriss left arm completely broke apart! Black flame soundlessly seeped out from her arm. In an instant, the black flame destroyed the domain law exerting on her. Boom! A crack seemed to be opened in space, huge tremor followed! A terrifying black flame became a huge black dragon and marched forward while destroying everything along the path. It directly shattered every lightning sword that slashed down and tore the domain apart. This is the Dark Destruction Dragon...... She immediately used the Dark Destruction Dragon...... Dark Destruction Dragon is truly as powerful as told in the legend, powerful enough to destroy domains...... Every lurking arcane master was shocked. Dark Destruction Dragon rushed out from the domain and continued towards the center person amongst the trio. Heavenly Thunder Sword! Three huge sword flashes cut forward at the same time onto the Dark Destruction Dragon. Dark Destruction Dragon scattered countless black particles, seemingly about to stop. What a destructive attack. As expected of the most powerful pure attack type arcane skill...... However, the trio from the Champion Sword is too strong. This arcane skill can only be used once, and it didnt cause any fatal damage...... Every spectating arcane master could imagine the outcome. Perhaps, the trio would immediately throw another powerful domain to show their might. Impossible! Whats going on!? Dark Destruction Dragon should only be able to be used once...... How can she still possess such power! However, at that moment, the countless lurking arcane masters could not hold back their voice. Innumerable curved light rays appeared around Chris. A ring of spiral waves carrying the same terrifying power as the Dark Destruction Dragon directly shattered the three huge sword flashes. Ah! Ah! Two cries of pain could be heard. Two out of the trio flew back. The center mans body was even torn apart and fluttered in the air. The remaining one was scraped by the edge, his bones were shattered along with the shattered Champion Swords surrounding him, spilling out blood non-stop. What the heck! Even Fugou, who was the calmest person in the Silver Team, shuddered and almost stabbed the monocular into his own eye. God-like girl, such an overwhelming power. To be able to fight alongside you...... This is my glory! Bat watched the petite Chris, watched the huge collapsing light figures before her. His hands remained stable, but his face was filled with pride. She...... Snake Charmer Hiruka and Black Snake Eyes trembled uncontrollably. Such a scene had a soul-shaking effect. Psst! Countless sword flashes flew out and the last Champion Sword members body disappeared in the air. Many lurking arcane teams were speechless. The last Champion Sword member was freaked out and immediately escaped. That appearance was a great gap compared to their entrance. He just ran huh? Yugou rubbed his eye which was hurt by the monocular and mumbled, Now should be the last chance to make a move. If any arcane team follows up to attack, there is a high chance of defeating Chris and the others...... But I suppose nobody will dare to make a move now. Manguu spoke with a serious expression, Nobody can be sure if Chris can shoot out another Dark Destruction Dragon. Also, the information seems to be wrong, Chris has obviously opened the fourth gate. Dark Destruction Dragon already gained the power to annihilate most arcane masters. Her breakthrough should be just recent. It seems that no arcane team dares to attack now...... Human nature...... The skinny Fesh snorted as if he was forever sarcastic. The plain became quiet again. Even though there were over thirty arcane teams in hiding, there appeared to be nobody apart from Chriss group. No arcane team dared to show up immediately. Chris seems to have reached her limit. Shes obviously starting to refine arcane particles, but why does nobody dare to go!? Apart from Chris, the others dont seem to have any domain destroying power. As long as a team goes, we will go next! The majority of arcane teams were waiting nervously. They had the same thought, but no team dared to be the spearhead. This time, without Belo saying anything, Hiruka automatically went to the two fallen Champion Sword members and began taking the loots. Hiss...... A clear breath-drawing sound came from her nose. Whats wrong? After regaining his meaning for living and fully determined, Bat had completely taken on the vice-captain role of the retainer team. He immediately went next to Hiruka and asked while keeping alert. He saw two transparent gems with golden decorations amongst the loots, three sapphire-colored potions and a fist-sized peacock-blue metal. This is Peacock Metal! Hiruka took a deep breath and tried to maintain her calm. At that moment, Moss and Belo also went to her. Hearing Hirukas speech, Bat and Moss were surprised, The Peacock Metal that can integrate with materialized particles using arcane particles to strengthen the materialized weapon? I can be sure of it. Only the legendary Peacock Metal constantly released this inward metallic glow! Hirukas hands uncontrollably trembled. It was a priceless metal even during the Era of the War with Dragons. The treasure for any arcane master that had materialized weapons. It had not shown up in the shops and auctions of various big cities for countless years. It could greatly improve the sharpness and hardness of materialized weapons, an absolutely shocking loot. The unlucky Champion Sword Team should have just obtained it not long ago, they did not even have the time to use it in their own cultivation. Not bad, looks like the underground arena not only trained your ability to use various artifacts, you also obtained a decent appraisal ability. However, I must remind you, as the retainer team captain, what you must do as you use your appraisal ability is to report every loot in a list. Then, you need to quickly make the proper distribution arrangement and prepare for the next battle. Belos cold voice directed towards her. At that moment, Belo looked like a real general despite his youthful face. This is Dazzling Gem, these are Berserk Potion. Hiruka unconsciously nodded, Dazzling Gem will glow according to the rise in arcane masters body temperature. The glow from the Champion Sword Team should be from this Dazzling Gem. Chris and Moss can keep these two Dazzling Gem on them, because they do close-range combat most of the time. It allows them to disrupt their opponents sight. These Berserk Potions can be kept first. Whoever is exhausted during battle and cannot hold out can drink one. Although its just a stop-gap measure, it may help us to pull through the most difficult times. Not bad. Belo finally nodded in satisfaction, then turned to look at Moss, Since its Peacock Metal, Moss, you can try smelting it. This Peacock Metal should be enough for you, Rinloran, Ayrin and Chris to use. Sure! Mosss excited voice was even trembling. During the Era of the War with Dragons, Draconic Scholars Peacock Corps became famous due to the Peacock Metal. However, there was only one set of armor and two materialized weapons that used the Peacock Metal within the Corps. Now, we actually obtained a chunk of this legendary metal by coincidence. In addition, Ayrins materialized sword itself is already astonishing. If it integrated with the Peacock Metal particles, there is probably no materialized armor he could not cut. The blood...... At that moment, Hiruka suddenly noticed a strange factor after relaxing. She noticed that the blood of every enemy they killed did not change color. The blood stayed as vivid as when they just died and did not dry up even as the wind blew. She unconsciously turned to look at Belo. Its still far from enough...... She seemed to hear Belo mutter so as blood red glow flashed in his eyes. Chapter 447: Bloody Nigh t The night gradually arrived. They achieved an astonishing feat of defeating the Black Snake Team and Champion Sword Team consecutively. Meanwhile, as Chriss arcane particle replenished, no arcane team dared to make an appearance. Within the darkness, Mosss arcane particles constantly blasted onto the Peacock Metal. Some particles separated from the Peacock Metal. Those particles did not seem colorful under the strong sunlight, but the originally blue particles released a bewitching jade glow in darkness. Jade glow shone brightly before Moss. The blue dot at the center looked like a peacock opening its tail. Peacock Metal! Moss is holding Peacock Metal. Hes using arcane particles to fuse with Peacock Metal and integrate into his materialized weapon! Like a pack of wolves suddenly discovering a bloody lamb in the dark night, every lurking arcane team became feverish! Is it the loot from those unlucky Champion Sword Team members? They actually did not get the chance to use such a treasure, and ended up gifting to others. Great...... The Holy Dawn bunch has a higher chance of survival now. Yugou muttered while holding the monocular. There should be over forty arcane teams in hiding, why is their survival chance higher instead? The skinny Fesh glanced at him and grumbled. Originally, getting this bounty was easy. All they need to do is to kill the group before everyone else. With so many teams on scene, there wouldnt be any conflict. Baratheon will also admit it. However, things are different now. With a treasure like Peacock Metal, the treasures that Holy Dawn group owned will cause a great scramble. It is highly likely to cause an infighting amongst those arcane teams. Yugou put down the monocular and analyzed. Thats right. Those arcane teams which stood a chance would not want other teams to get the kills and backstab those arcane teams that gained advantage. Now that such a grade of treasure is added, it will become more chaotic. Even if they really killed Belos group, there would probably be a huge battle royale afterwards. Manguu grunted. Too bad not many of them had thought this through. Most smart people are blinded by greed, thinking that they can obtain it. Dark night makes it even easier to make a mistake...... The cover provided by darkness gave people a sense of security, as if their actions would be more secretive. However, be it night or day, its the same. Yugou looked at the scenery far away in pity and sighed, A bloodbath is about to begin again. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...... The instant he sighed, rapid wind breaking sounds continued to rang. At least ten groups of powerful arcane energy fluctuation reverberated at the same time. Two arcane teams appeared at the same time. The two teams seemed to have reached a consensus and spread out evenly, rushing towards Chris and the others from all directions. Boom! Boom! Their faces could not be seen clearly, but two powerful domain powers smashed down like two planets. One domain was an enormous silver light pillar, lighting up the entire plain. Under the blinding light, those assaulting arcane masters became even more blurry black dots instead. The other domain became a huge skull. Countless skeleton soldiers with wings swarmed out from the eye sockets of the skull. Whoosh! The destructive aura became a tide. Every arcane master uncontrollably trembled. It was obvious that Chris immediately used Dark Destruction Dragon again. A huge dark flaming dragon pierced through the silver light pillar and rushed towards the person with the strongest arcane energy fluctuation within the two assaulting teams. The huge skull pressed down. Another destructive aura blasted out, shattering that huge skull. Whoosh! The strongest arcane master amongst the two teams manifested a huge purple metal ball before him. The purple metal ball was his materialized weapon. Its diameter exceeded four meters, the surface was full of dents, as if it was a miniature galaxy. Jizashun! Its Dark Star Team Captain! The mysterious team that always conducted robbery on merchants at the border and even assassinated arcane teams from Corps! The unique materialized weapon immediately revealed the identity of one of the teams. Thump! The Dark Destruction Dragons aftershock could not shake the huge metal ball and was scattered. What! However, every arcane master felt chills and some even screamed. The destructive aura relentlessly spread out in the sky. Another Dark Destruction Dragon flew past the metal ball. Boom! A Dark Star member next to the metal ball was unable to block it and was riddled with holes by the Dark Destruction Dragon, dying without a scream. She...... can continue to shoot off Dark Destruction Dragon! The two attacking arcane teams were petrified by the change, cold sweat flowed non-stop. Every lurking arcane master was almost going mad as well. The second Dark Destruction Dragon Chris shot out felt less powerful. It was probably several times weaker than the first, but it was still the Dark Destruction Dragon, it contained the unimaginable piercing power of the Dark Destruction Dragon! Who could be sure if Chris would shoot off another one later? Chris heavily panted and secretly kept the Nightmare Amethyst in her hand. She held the Snake Whip in one hand and the Snake Piercer in the other, and began her pattern less high-speed movement. The Snake Weapons natural black smoke allowed her to vanish into the darkness. Dark Star Team Captain Jizashun had no time to be shocked. His eyes glittered purple glints. At the same time his teammate was destroyed by the Dark Destruction Dragon, blazing sun appeared in front and behind him. Jizashun knew that it was Mosss charge after witnessing the Holy Dawns battle. The burning giants body and the Berserk Gods Returning Scorched Sun assaulted from the front and back at the same time! Jizashuns body released a purple glow. Purple Polar Metal Body! His body immediately became like a pure metal clockwork war avatar under the effect of the secret skill. Crack! Crack! Two cracking sounds could be heard. Jizashuns amethyst-like eyes suddenly showed disbelief. Peacock Metal! He seemed to have suddenly realized what happened and spat out those two words. Crack! Another cracking sound came from his back. The Berserk Gods Returning Scorched Sun glowing a faint peacock blue hue dug into his body. His purple metal-like skin showed countless seams. Next, fountain-like blood spurted out from the seams. He had accurately predicted Mosss power. Originally, he would be able to kill Moss in the next instant. The only mistake he made was underestimating the effect of the Peacock Metal! Just by integrating a tiny fragment of Peacock Metal had allowed Mosss Berserk Gods Returning Scorched Sun to crack his Purple Polar Metal Body! Captain! The Dark Star Team member closest to Jizashun shouted. Dense yellowish materialized particles exploded in front of the member, instantly forming into a materialized bow the same size as his body. An arrow wrapped in magma-like heatwave locked onto Moss who was repelled backwards. Your opponent is me! A determined female voice rang in his ears. A black dot shrouded in black smoke appeared at the left of his head without any sign. What happened! That female voice belonged to Chris. However, Chriss body should be dozens of meters away from him. With Chriss casting speed, there was no way she could make any arcane power appear next to him. The threatening danger caused that Dark Star Team member to shudder. In a panic, he raised the bow. Bam! The bow collided with the black dot. The arcane masters hand shook and the bow was knocked away by the impact. Snake Whip! Only then, that arcane master could see the black whip made of countless scales which wrapped around his bow. The god-like girl Chris could even use a rare weapon such as a whip so professionally. She managed to stab the Snake Whip from such a distance and wrapped it around his bow. Fire Elemental Agent! The shocked arcane master had no time to worry about his bow. His arcane particles rushed out and a flaming silhouette the same size as him stood up beside him. Fireballs the size of watermelons shot out from that flaming silhouette, aiming at the approaching Chris. Chris made continuous evasion during her rush. The fireballs were closely packed in the air, but none hit her. Chriss footwork was as agile as a phantom. Dead River! The other Dark Star Team member also attacked. Several dark water currents swept towards Moss. The edge of every current became sawblades. However, Moss disappeared within the currents. In the next moment, the afterimage that appeared in that arcane masters eyes was Moss colliding into the bleeding Jizashun. The Berserk Gods Returning Scorched Sun embedded on Jizashuns back dispersed like countless burning sands and rushed into Mosss body. It then shot out from Mosss back and allowed Moss to slam Jizashun to the ground like a rocket. A ring of dust bounced high into the air along with a strong quake! What kind of monsters are those Holy Dawn people! Do they not feel pain!? The arcane master who used Dead River felt a shivering chill. Moss was repelled upwards from the terrifying crash. His internal organs were hurting as if they were twisted. However, his action showed no hesitation! Psst! A silhouette suddenly shot out from the soil behind Belo. A nearly transparent blade cut into Belos neck. Belos neck was immediately cut open. Belos eyes flashed red. His eyes were instantly filled with craze and impulsiveness. However, his body showed no movement, not a single drop of blood flowed out from his neck. His blood rapidly squirmed and produced amazing stickiness. The arcane master that did the sneak attack showed a smirk. His action did not show any change. He was fully confident that he would not let a single drop of Belos blood touch him. At the same time, he was also confident that he could still sever Belos neck in one slash with such resistance. Swoosh! However, at that moment, many blood threads flew out from Belos eyes and wrapped around the blade. The arcane masters hand felt heavy and the cutting speed slowed down. Pssh! Pssh! Two blooms of blood appeared from the attackers chest. Bat appeared behind him. Two black blades pierced through the attackers heart with great stability. The heart was split into three sections in an instant. The attacks body stiffened. The blood that spewed out from him swarmed into Belos neck. What a powerful sneaking skill! Even an assassin like that...... Shock could be seen in the eyes of every lurking arcane masters. The two attacking teams already lost three people to Chris, Moss, Belo and Bat! Chapter 448: Belo’s Concert Begins The Peacock Metal is so powerful! As expected of the treasure for arcane masters regardless of level! Killing three strong individuals in an instant was a shocking record. However, most arcane masters were only more fired up. With just a little bit of the Peacock Metal, it allowed Moss to break through Jizashuns defense. If a little more Peacock Metal could be integrated, even a common materialized weapon could become a forbidden level artifact! Several presences locked on to the advancing Chris at that moment! Although three members were lost, the two teams were not weak. Psst! Psst! However, at the same time, red light surged out beneath every assaulting arcane masters feet. What a grand move! Yugou gave praise. Belo had seeped a large amount of blood into the ground unknowingly and attacked everyone at that moment! Boom! Boom! Boom!...... Many explosions and flames could be seen and heard. Those arcane masters were clearly prepared. The red lights were blocked by various arcane skills and artifacts. However, just that interruption had allowed Chris to reach within five meters of that arcane master who lost his bow! Flame Soul! That arcane master felt a fatal threat. The arcane particles in his body flowed out without reservation. Strange green flames took form before his body and rushed towards Chris as if they were attracted to her. This...... Impossible! Whats with that arcane robe...... That retreating arcane master stopped still. A section of black piercer tip stretched out from within the green flame. He watched the black piercer stab into his throat and cut horizontally. In his blurry sight, he vaguely saw the soul flame he produced unable to burn through Chriss arcane robe. Blood scattered. That arcane master lost all signs of life. Chris retracted her piercer and retreated with great agility. She sidestepped and landed right behind the huge metal ball that fell from Jizashun. What material is Chriss arcane robe made of? Could it be the part of a Dragon that has the highest arcane resistance!? It actually has such a strong arcane resistance! But dragon mail should not be so light! Such a scene caused many arcane masters to stiffen. Its impossible to do many cooperation trainings like those war-hardened arcane teams at such a young age...... But your teamwork is so synchronized because you have always been fighting against stronger opponents. You have always been fighting under the threat of death. Hence, even if there had been less battles, it created this synergy? Yugou held the monocular and rubbed his chin as he muttered. Mosss role was clearly the Charger. Chris would be the invincible Main Attacker, and Belos current role seemed to be a qualified Formation Guard. The cooperation between the three could only be said as perfect. Bat was also a close-range combatant. His trait limited him to be the Protector next to Belo in such a battle. What about you? What role are you going to play? Yugous gaze stopped on Hiruka who had not made a move yet. Ah! In the next moment, that Silver Team Captain who did not seem to care about anything screamed. His eyes popped open and his nose started bleeding non-stop. Hiruka had finally made her move at that moment. That was because there were already three arcane masters less than forty meters away from her, Belo and Bat. Terrifying aura had already enveloped her. In that distance, most arcane skills could be used and would not miss. There was no powerful arcane energy fluctuation. The white bracelets on her hands suddenly flashed. In an instant, a hundred different beautiful nude women rushed out! Belo, Bat and she disappeared within the sea of nude women! Bewitching Bracelet! Yugou wiped his nosebleed. They actually had such an artifact. Although he was not a lecher like Songat or Stingham, the appearance of a hundred nude women that suited every possible fetish was unbearable for any normal man. Especially when the well-made ancient goblin monocular showed a zoomed in image of certain parts with greater clarity. The three approaching arcane masters also paused for a moment. Succubus Devil Earring! A soft chanting could be heard. Ah! Arcane particles madly rushed out from one of the arcane masters and grew into countless ice spikes on his hands. He smacked his hands on his body and began harming himself. Soul Appease: Evil Exorcism! Crow Rush! The other two arcane masters were shocked and chanted at the same time. A ring of holy light covered the self-harming arcane master to dispel the negative effect. At the same time, countless black crow-like flames became a huge wave and shredded the nude women. What a pity...... But if we obtain that pair of Bewitching Bracelet and use it ourselves, it should raise our mental resistance. Yugou mumbled. What a poor taste. We are an upright arcane team. The skinny Fesh snorted. Youre thinking otherwise. Mangu coldly judged. Boom! Within the Crow Rush, Bat let out a groan as he blocked for Belo. Bat was repelled backwards and a few trails of blood flowed out from his mouth. Belos body had several cuts. The parts of his body that were not covered by Bat were tattered. However, even so, he remained standing still. He stretched out a hand instead and pressed onto Bats back to help Bat balance himself. Hiruka was wrapped in a yellowish wind ball and floated next to Belo. Her face was extremely pale, but a spear burning a golden blaze appeared in her hands. The golden flame became stronger and stronger. The arcane energy fluctuation kept growing, but she did not attack. Chargeable skill! Every attacking arcane master contracted their pupils. Thump! A huge ice hammer manifested from thin air and slammed onto the wind ball outside Hiruka. Countless ice shards splattered out and became an ice ring. Hirukas body greatly shook and blood trickled down her mouth. However, the wind ball did not shatter. What a powerful defense, what artifact is that!? Just as many people thought so, Hiruka let out an alluring voice. Can you bear to kill me? A ring of pale pink flame spread out from her left earring. The approaching three arcane masters slowed down once more. Charming Voice...... This voice in addition to Alluring Earring...... This sound is really...... In the bush far away, Yugous nosebleed flowed non-stop again. Behave yourself, we are an upright arcane team. The skinny Fesh and Manguu stared at him. She uses artifacts much faster than common arcane masters. She also seemed to have gone through countless battles. Using artifacts seemed to have become a natural action. An interesting ability, looks like this female retainer is not so simple...... Yugou pinched his bleeding nose and spoke with interest. War Goddess Spear! The golden spear that kept accumulating power was finally thrown. The power of a chargeable skill was overwhelming. The three arcane masters were greatly shocked. They hurriedly deployed their strongest defense. Boom! The bronze lion manifested in front of an arcane master was shattered. That arcane master shot out two streaks of crystal light as his body kept flying back, finally blocking the aftershock of the golden spear. Ah! However, at that moment, even the lurking arcane masters could not help but raise a scream. Chriss petite body suddenly appeared behind that arcane master. She threw the Snake Piercer towards another arcane master. At the same time, she manifested her own materialized weapon in her hand and pierced the heart of the flying arcane master before he could react. All-rounded! Most lurking arcane masters watched Chriss agile figure and felt a shiver. Chris started as a main attacker, but she became an elusive assassin now. Boom! Boom! Boom!...... At the same time, Moss also kept colliding with another arcane master. Although that arcane masters defense had not been broken, he was smashed to the ground without a chance to counterattack, creating a deep crater. In an instant, the two cooperating teams suffered heavy injuries and casualties, completely collapsing. Endless Dust Domain! At that moment, another powerful domain suddenly manifested, shrouding the Holy Dawn people as well as the two arcane teams. Countless grey dust kept rising from the ground as if they disobeyed the law of gravity. Then, the dust disregarded the arcane masters defense and stuck to their body. Every person felt that their skin seemed to be dried up in the desert and began cracking. Their body kept getting heavier and heavier, sinking into the ground. Waves of powerful aura approached the fighting groups along with the domain. It finally became a chaos. Thinking that the Holy Dawn Academy group is reaching their limits, they are trying to rush for the kill...... In the bush far away, Yugou also began to show seriousness in his expression. Ah! Hiruka let out a despairing scream and shattered the heart-shaped dark blue crystal in her hand. Whoosh! A domain power spread out from her hand. A deep blue huge ice mountain instantly took shape. Countless grey dust stuck onto the huge ice mountain, dying the mountain grey in an instant. Two powerful domains clashed against each other. There were explosions everywhere. Everyone was repelled by the force and both domains dissipated at the same time. Hiruka was blown way within the grey hurricane, unable to see the surrounding. Her heart sank to the rock bottom. The artifact Glacier Heart was the only power she had that could resist a forbidden level domain power. However, it was also a one-time use artifact. Relax, as long as you can remain standing in the end, you will obtain many more powerful artifacts. At that moment, Belos voice suddenly rang in her ears. A warm hand supported her body which lost control. Bastard, do you think Im just agonizing over such an artifact!? Hiruka gritted her teeth. However, when she turned around, her gaze immediately froze still. Belo pressed on her shoulder firmly with one hand to stabilize her. Meanwhile, Belos body seemed to be leaking blood as countless blood streams flew out like ribbons. That astonishing amount of blood loss caused Belos entire body to look pale. Only his eyes were bizarrely blood red. Chapter 449: Blood Moon Feas t Bats figure rushed out from the grey hurricane. Within the chaos where one could not determine the location of friend or foe, he was able to appear right next to Belo like a loyal guardian. The two black blades stabbed firmly into the ground beneath him. His feet also stabbed deeply into the soil. He looked like a bent bow as he resisted the explosions and chaotic hurricane. The blood spewing out from Belos body rapidly became tiny blood particles in the raging hurricane. What? Whats going on!? Whats this arcane skill!? Regardless of the arcane masters scattering around in the hurricane and explosions or the still lurking arcane masters, all of them raised their heads in shock. The originally snow-white moon in the sky suddenly became an eerie blood red color! The instant the moon became blood red, the grey hurricane also became blood red. The entire dark sky became red! At the same time, chaotic arcane energy and the chilling wind seemed to be humming a choir, yet sounded like countless beasts yelling, forming a unique symphony! Ah!...... Cries raised one after another in the blood red hurricane. Even arcane masters not caught up in the hurricane felt their blood boiling just by looking at the blood red moon. Rampaging thoughts constantly assaulted their minds, causing their consciousness to be blurred. Roar...... Ah...... Many roaring sounds and screams broke out one after another. Many arcane masters went mad with bloodshot eyes and even attacked teammates next to them. Blood Moon Feast! Many sane arcane masters were shocked. They quickly casted arcane skills. It was the legendary beastman forbidden skill. It allowed chaotic blood to shine down like moonlight. By changing the blood cells in the arcane masters body and stimulating the mind, it made the arcane masters lose control and go berserk like a wolfs berserk under the full moon. He actually used such a forbidden skill! The Silver Team trio stood up from the bush. A ball of silver light covered the three of them. Countless streaks of silver flame burned inside the silver light, constantly vaporizing the red aura seeping through the silver light. But according to my knowledge, even the most outstanding arcane master amongst the beastman blood line will die from drained up body after using this forbidden skill. This is a suicidal arcane skill. The Holy Dawn beastman boy clearly has a long-term goal and is ambitious, theres no way he will kill himself here. Yugou held his chin with a serious expression and mumbled to himself. Perhaps his beastman blood made him too impulsive. After Fesh stood up, he looked even skinnier. However, his pony-tailed hair still looked iconic, The beastmen during the Era of the War with Dragons were also like that. I dont think so. He gave me a feeling that his ambition surpasses his impulsiveness. Manguu shook his head and coldly spoke. Boom! At that moment, a scorching fire python surged from the side, the scorching sparks lit the bush around the trio. It was a berserk arcane master. His eyes were bloodshot and reflected creepy light. Dont disturb us, we are discussing things! Yugou nonchalantly called. Boom! Fesh moved his hands and a ball of arcane energy solidified into an astonishing black anchor. That scorching python was immediately smashed apart. The berserk arcane master was mowed to the ground and became a putty. ...... This...... At the same time, Hiruka shivered non-stop at the center of the battlefield. Her body was also showing signs of berserk. However, every time she was about to lose herself, a warm current flowed into her body from her nape and calmed her down. It was the power of beastman bloodline factor Belo bestowed upon her when she became his retainer. However, while she and Bat could remain sane under such a situation, what about Chris and Moss? You dont care about your teammates!? Hiruka could not help but scream at Belo. What? Care about Chris and Moss? You finally showed concern for a team? Belo turned around to look at her, his face was paled to the point of almost transparent, Relax, no matter how berserk the god-like girl becomes, she will be a berserk god-like girl, still stronger than others. As for Moss, this berserk will actually stimulate his deeper level of berserk. The stimulation from Blood Moon Feast is more effective than any berserk potion. This stimulation...... will also bring great benefits to Chris and Moss after the battle. Is this the confidence he has for his teammates? Hiruka had no time to think further. She felt Belos body heat slowly dissipating. It was the body getting drained. He was dying! Bastard! Theres no point telling me if your two teammates will die or not! My life is connected to yours. If you die, I will also die! You bastard, using such a forbidden skill! You want to drag us with you even as you die!? Hiruka was shocked for a moment, then realized what would happen and frantically shouted. If youre really scared of death, then guard me properly like Bat...... Belos voice became weaker and weaker, as if he would lose consciousness anytime. However, his tone was filled with unspeakable confidence and fervor, Want me to die...... not so easy. ...... Why didnt I become insane like the others? Chriss body was also heating up, as if waves of magma flowed out from the core of her body. It was clearly a stimulation stronger than the berserk potion that over drafted ones strength. However, her mind was very clear. Under the berserk-like improvement of her body function, her reaction became even sharper and faster. It should be the effect of the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon! Did Belo do this on purpose? Allowing my Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon bloodline to neutralize some of the negative toxin, but keeping this berserk-like stimulation. But using this forbidden skill by spilling so much blood...... He may die! In that case...... I need to berserk further and end this battle even faster! Whoosh! Chris appeared between two arcane masters. At the same time the two arcane masters attacked her, her body seemed to have suddenly shrunk. The two piercers in her hands pierced through the abdomen of the two arcane masters simultaneously. She continued to dash forward, gripping the piercers that she plucked out and moved towards another arcane master before her. Shes so fast! That arcane master still seemed sane. However, the arcane skill he fired off in a hurry was evaded by Chris. Before he could fire a second one, Chris already appeared on his left. Ah! As he screamed in shock, Chris seemed to have pounced on him. Psst! Psst! Two fountains of blood spurted out from his neck. Truly a god-like girl...... That was the final thought of that arcane master. ...... Got him! An arcane master showed an excited expression. Several bronze-colored arcane power securely clamped Mosss body like two huge bear traps. Mosss hill-like gigantic body clearly did not dare to shrink down. That was because if he changed back to his normal size, he would have been shredded by the arcane power. Even so, his magma rock-like skin was already beginning to crack, blood flowed out. Roar...... However, at that moment, Moss suddenly slammed his own chest and let out maddening roars. Sound waves formed rings of explosive sounds and stunned those sane arcane masters nearby. Mosss already gigantic body enlarged again. Ah...... The excited arcane master was filled with shock. Mosss body became larger again and emitted a purplish-red flame. His eyes even shot out two one-meter long red beams! Boom! The bronze-colored arcane power that trapped Moss were all shattered, becoming countless streaks of light. The hill-like body jumped up and pressed down on that arcane master. Several thick shields were knocked away by Moss. As that arcane master screamed, his body was picked up by Moss and swung left to right, constantly smacking onto the ground! Pssh! Pssh! Two huge materialized weapons stabbed into Mosss back. However, that only seemed to stimulate Mosss rage. Moss let out another mad roar and enlarged once more. He turned around and disappeared in the air with a loud boom. Only two huge materialized weapons fell down. Ah! In the next moment, an arcane masters sight was filled by a hill-like body. His body was slammed into the ground by Moss. Roar! Moss then dug that arcane master out of the soil and threw him away with a yell. Crazy...... This giant is totally crazy...... Many arcane masters looked at the completely crazy Moss with shock. In the chaotic battle royale, apart from Moss, the whereabouts of other Holy Dawn people like Chris could not be determined. Many arcane masters felt that staying in that horrifying place was meaningless, especially when domain fluctuations started to reverberate in the air. Some berserk arcane masters had already begun using domain powers to attack one another. If they were not lucky, they might be killed by a stray domain. What do we do, Captain? Wrapped in silver light and defeated several berserk arcane masters, Fesh and Manguu turned around to ask the silent Yugou. Yugou removed the two pieces of cotton stuffed in his nostrils that stopped his nosebleed. Although I dont know what that Holy Dawn beastman boy is thinking...... But forcefully stirring up the encirclement of so many arcane teams into a chaotic battle royale which nobody can tell who will survive, he has my respect. He looked at the blood red moon and spraying blood with mixed feelings, This battle would surely be recorded into history...... In that case, why dont we put in our effort and help the beastman boy to complete this feast and see what he wants to do in the end. Chapter 450: Success In The End, Hell One arcane master left the battlefield. Golden glow flowed on his body, making him look like a golden statue. All the blood rays shining onto his body were burned into cinders. Several seconds ago, a berserk arcane master was cut into three sections by the golden glow flowing from his hands. Anyone who could easily kill an arcane master was considered a peak expert in the Doraster Continent. Golden Statue Kanhur? Suddenly, a voice called out not far in front of that arcane master. The golden statue-like arcane master immediately stopped. Three silhouettes with different heights walked out from the scattering grass and dust, standing in his way. Who are you? Whats the meaning of this? Golden Statue Kanhur narrowed his eyes and coldly spoke. We are the righteous Silver Team trio! You are a criminal arcane master who always robbed merchants. We are going to execute you in the name of justice! The voice of the trio connected together in different pitches. Idiot! Golden Statue Kanhur felt that the trio was being nonsensical. He had never heard of the Silver Team. He also showed murderous intent while feeling nonsensical. Seven Absolute Golden Saber! Seven streams of golden fluid flew out from his body, instantly becoming seven golden sabers and slashed towards the trio. Arcane energy reverberated between the golden sabers, becoming something like domain power, repelling any foreign arcane power. Psst! Psst! Psst! Three streaks of silver light flashed. The seven golden sabers were split apart. The third streak of silver light slashed onto Golden Statue Kanhur just as he was shocked. He seemed to have returned to normal, but his abdomen was cut into half by the silver light. Its simultaneous triple strike! Its Silver Fox Team! Golden Statue Kanhur could not make any sound, but there were other arcane masters screaming out in the distance. The three streaks of silver light seemed to be casted by three different people. However, the three streaks were connected one after the other with a specific distance apart, yet was so close that they seemed seamless. Yugou, Fesh and Manguu each held a silver longsword that looked like a crescent moon. We were found out. Yugou regretfully looked at the fallen Golden Statue Kanhur, shook his head and spoke. Told you its meaningless to change the name. Fesh and Manguu looked at him in disdain. Its that weird arcane team which robbed the bandit teams, sold the loots to merchants and distributed the money to the poor? The Silver Fox Team trio that seemed to be a single entity?! Arent they specialized in robbing us!? Even more shocked voices shouted out. Whoosh! At that moment, some random strong individual felt a fatal threat and attacked. A similarly blood red-colored huge chain rolled out from midair and pressed down towards the trio. The end of the huge blood-red metal chain was connected to a five-meter-long arm full of green hair. Its the Demonic Monster Team Captain Yazans attack! Run! Theyre all monsters! Even those perverts are here! Many arcane masters ran in panic. Are we perverts? Yugou muttered to himself. However, a silver cross glitter appeared in his eyes. Swoosh! He rushed out first and made a huge silver flame cut with the crescent longsword in his hand. Crack! Silver flame and the blood red metal chain collided. The chain was shaking from the impact, while the silver flame could not hold out and began dissipating. However, at that moment, Fesh had also slashed out his crescent longsword. Another silver flame rushed forward. The blood red metal chain was shattered into pieces. Manguu attacked. The third silver flame slashed out. The hairy arm behind the broken chain seemed as if it was electrocuted. It trembled in the air and retracted. A grunt could be heard. A strange man wearing a unique furry coat who seemed to have not bathed for years appeared. The hairy arm returned to his side as if it was his weapon. Yugou, Fesh and Manguu silently stared at the man. The trio either made no attack, or attacked together with unique rhythm, as if all three of them were a single entity. The unique cooperation between the three and the stacking up of power were extremely strange. They could easily handle an opponent one level above them. Your combination skill is very powerful. If you join hands with me, we will surely be able to kill those Holy Dawn people and exchange for the Dragon Egg. Demonic Monster Team Captain Yazan looked at the trio with a dark expression and slowly spoke. What a joke! We are the righteous Silver Team! We would never work with people like you! Yugou shrugged his shoulder and rejected. Regardless of Silver Fox or Silver, trying to stop me is equivalent to death! Yazan snorted. The hairy arm reached out again. At the same time, countless black hair also flew out from the unique furry coat he wore and shot towards the trio. Streaks of silver flame constantly flashed. Yugou, Fesh and Manguu continued to swing their swords. The continuous silver flame sword flashes not only deflected all the black hair shooting towards them, the hairy arm was also shaved down layer by layer. Soon, the hairy arm lost its palm and became a bare arm. Yzan suddenly let out a menacing laughter. Chain: Arcane Particle Scattering Domain! Countless arcane particles suddenly rushed out from his body. The scattered black hair and shards of the huge arm suddenly burned and became trails of arcane power. A domain suddenly shrouded the trio. Dazzling magenta arcane particles continuously flowed out from their body and scattered in the domain. After a moment, the domain disappeared. Die! Black smoke rolled out in front of Yazan and became a black skeleton wielding two sabers. It charged towards the trio. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Three streaks of silver flame slashed out. Just like cutting vegetables, the black skeleton was split apart. Impossible! Yazan took a step back in shock. A domain that draw out the opponents arcane particle by using the same amount of arcane particles? You actually thought that our arcane levels are much lower than yours and have less arcane particles than you huh...... Yugou looked at the shocked Yazan with pity and shook his head, But our arcane level isnt lower than you...... We just prefer this three-in-one battle style. You three perverts! Yazan cursed in disbelief and turned to run. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Three streaks of silver flame caught up to him Pervert! As Yazan screamed in despair, his body was severed into two and fell to the ground. Bad guys, dont run! Can you be more professional? Arent you here to kill people for the Dragon Egg!? How can you run away before achieving your goal! Yugou leaned his sword on his shoulder and called out with boredom. At the same time, he chased after several escaping arcane masters. ...... Boom! Moss finally could not keep up after having four to five materialized weapons stabbed into his body and fell. A heavily panting arcane master rushed to him, the burning saber in his hand aimed at Mosss neck to decapitate Moss. With a loud clang, two crossed piercers blocked the flaming saber. Chris...... That arcane masters pupils just began to contract. In the next moment, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen and blood spewed out from his mouth. He was kicked away by Chris. Roar! However, at the same time, Mosss large hand also slapped onto Chriss back with a yell. Pssh! Chris spat out a mouthful of blood. Chris rolled on the ground a dozen times before barely getting up. Moss...... Chris supported her body on her knees, she felt her arms and legs slowly getting numb. The severe physical exhaustion was already beginning to affect her neuro system. No matter how strong her willpower was, she was beginning to lose control of her body. In the corner of her eyes, she saw Mosss gigantic body twisting on the ground, but unable to get up. Belo...... Why arent Bat or Hiruka coming to support...... What are you preparing...... Moss and I are at our limits...... ...... In a few minutes, this guy is going to die, and so will I! At that moment, Hiruka could no longer endure the psychological pressure. Her hands were uncontrollably stretching out, wanting to kill Belo. The red glow in Belos eyes gradually faded. His body was extremely cold, just like a corpse. Bat blocked before Hiruka. I am the same as you, he is not dead yet! Bat looked at her and firmly spoke of those words that others could not understand. Belos head hung down at that moment. Is he dead? Hirukas heart greatly contracted. However, she realized that no change came to her. She was not dead yet, meaning that Belo was not dead. Belos gaze stopped at the ground beneath his feet. The soil under him was drenched by blood. Blood was even oozing out. Its about time...... So many people died...... Its a real hell...... Hiruka seemed to hear Belo muttering so while she was in a daze. At that moment, the red glow in Belos eyes completely disappeared. The last bit of blood concentrated in his brain and eyes became countless thin red threads and rapidly circulated in his body. Hiruka and Bat stiffened at the same time, their mind became a total blank. The countless thin blood threads in Belos body seemed to have merged together with the blood on the ground in the entire area. Boom! The blood within the area suddenly began spinning, becoming a huge blood swirl! Whats happening!? Every surviving arcane master stopped in shock. Extremely chaotic arcane power reverberated within the blood swirl and became connected, releasing a creepy domain aura! Hiruka and Bat regained their breaths and consciousness. ...... They saw countless waves of blood swarming into Belos body and flowed out again at the center of the swirl. Belos body became completely blood red, as if he was made of blood! Chapter 451: Evolution, Blood Yaksha Form Every sane arcane master was stunned by the scenario. This is what that guy wanted to do? Amongst the Silver Fox Trio, Fesh and Manguu opened their eyes wide in shock from the situation and asked Yugou, Captain, what forbidden skill is this? I got it...... Yugou suddenly took out an ancient book and quickly flipped the pages. Youre still flipping a book in this situation! Fesh and Manguu lamented and felt an urge to cut Yugou down. Its this! Hell, Blood Yaksha Form! Yugou pointed at a page in the ancient book and excitedly spoke. Beastly Love? This is a love novel from bards? Fesh and Manguu accidentally saw the title of the ancient book and almost fell down. Can you believe things told in a love novel? The two almost roared out. Even a description of an arcane skill from a third-rate story book cannot be so detailed by using pure imagination. Hell: Blood Yaksha Forms description is completely the same as the current scene. According to the description, this is a forbidden skill only an extremely few high beastman bloodlines that awakened their ancestors'' blood can complete. By using the power of Hell to complete a blood filter and transform into a Blood Yaksha, not only will he greatly improve his physical strength and arcane level, his body functions will also be enhanced. He will be able to revive with just a fist-sized amount of blood. Most importantly...... He can control the mixed blood and control the arcane masters that went berserk from his blood! Yugou waved the ancient love novel and explained while looking towards the center of the battlefield. At the center, Belos eyes abruptly opened. Countless rays even redder than blood bloomed from his body. He looked like a king descending onto the battlefield. Many berserk arcane masters near him stopped in place. Whoosh! A terrifying aura spread out on the battlefield. Every berserk arcane master suddenly roared like beasts, their eyes glowed even redder. Next, those arcane masters rampaged more violently and attacked the sane arcane masters. See that! The contents in the book are correct. These berserk arcane masters are no longer attacking each other, they are attacking those sane arcane masters together as if they were listening to commands! Yugou swallowed hard and looked at Fesh and Manguu seriously, You see, dont judge me for reading love novels all the time. Im doing academic research and finding out undiscovered contents. We trust you. Fesh and Manguu gave him a stare and snorted. But why do I feel that your tone says otherwise? Yugou pinched his nose and grumbled. ...... He...... He actually managed to control those berserk arcane masters...... Hiruka lost all her strength as if she had just experienced a real death. However, her heart was still beating stronger than ever. I didnt die in such a battle...... General, Captain, did you see? This time, I didnt shame the name of the Bat Corps. Bat, who did not show any change when facing death a moment ago, let out a loud yell at that moment, just like a wolf howl in the Eternal Winter Forest. Belo...... Chris had also lost the stamina to continue fighting and sat next to Moss. The blood on the ground seemed to have evaporated in an instant. The ground became very dry. The bloody hue in the air also completely dispersed. Under the starry sky, many berserk arcane masters were chasing after the sane arcane masters. Apart from the Silver Fox trio, the remaining sane arcane masters were frightened by the scene and did not dare to stay any longer. Oi, muscle head, can you make it? Are you going to die? Belo seemed uninterested in the pursuit between the berserk arcane masters and sane arcane masters. He walked next to Chris and Moss and kicked Mosss body as he spoke. Hirukas mouth was twitching. So heartless. Your teammate is already on the verge of death, many weapons are stuck in his body, yet you just kick him without minding if it would worsen his injury. The redness in Mosss eyes had dissipated, allowing him to regain sanity. How can I die so easily...... You havent died yet, if I die like that, I will be mocked by Ayrin...... Moss could not get up, his face distorted in pain. However, he said those lines in response to Belos question. Hes not afraid of death, yet afraid of getting mocked by teammates. What kind of team is this!? Hirukas mind felt numb again. What are you standing there for? Start looting, see if theres any medicine that can save him. Belo turned around and told her at that moment. The bloody hue on Belos skin had completely disappeared. His body seemed to have returned to normal. There were no wounds left, and he did not look any different from before. However, the arcane robe he wore became blood red, as if countless blood cells condensed into a unique material and made the common arcane robe look like a special red robe that seemed to be made of neither leather nor metal. Understood, Lord. Hearing Belos instruction, Hiruka immediately began looting like the previous two times. However, she did not notice that she called Belo Lord out of her own accord for the first time. A black silhouette suddenly crawled over from nearby. Black Snake Eyes? Bat was surprised after realizing that the silhouette was Black Snake Eyes. Black Snake Eyes actually managed to survive through that chaotic battlefield. I will abide by the promise with you before. Black Snake Eyes spoke with difficulty as he had several horrendous wounds on his body. Another retainer? Looks like our team is getting stronger. Bat took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. A drop of blood flew out from Belo and landed on Black Snake Eyess body. Very well, from now on, you are my third retainer. Belo nodded and turned around, not taking another look at Black Snake Eyes. Instead, he peered into the darkness not far away and called out, Oi...... Who are you three? Why did you help us just now? Yugou, Fesh and Manguu walked out from the darkness. We are the righteous Silver Team, fighting evil is our job. Yugou excitedly looked at Belos red robe, then his ancient book, Hey, what youre wearing should be Hell: Blood Yaksha Forms product, Yaksha Blood Robe, right...... Does it really have strong arcane resistance and can repair itself automatically after getting damaged? They are the Silver Fox Team. They are famous as the strange robinhood team in our Kingdom of Doa. They rob bandit teams, then exchange the loot into money and distribute them to the poor and needy. Belo whispered to Belo. Is it? Belo seemed to have lost interest all of a sudden, Thats right, this is the Yaksha Blood Robe, its also called Mixed Blood Elemental Robe. First, he answered Yugous question, then continued, In that case, you can take one third of the loot here. How generous, youre a good man! Yugou immediately gave a thumb-up. I will help treat his injuries. Manguu squatted down and pulled out all the materialized weapons on Moss in one go. Then, he quickly took out a medicine bottle, applied the medicine and bandaged the wounds. So professional, is he a medical master? Chris looked at Manguu with surprise. She had never expected such a robust arcane master handling injury as professional and agile as Ciaran. No, he was a vet, specialized in treating huge beasts and monsters in Beast Ring. Yugou explained with a smile. What! Moss did not faint from the pain at first, but after hearing Yugous explanation, his expression stiffened and fainted. He should survive. Manguu picked around amongst the medicine Hiruka looted and nonchalantly spoke, This giants body is no different from a huge beast. Are you interested in licking my foot? Belo looked at the trio and suddenly asked. ...... Chris was speechless. Stop saying that line at every moment. Manguu and Fesh were also speechless. That was because Yugou took out that love novel and flipped around again. The ancient ritual of beastmen? Usually seen when the royalty is recruiting retainers? Yugou raised his head and looked at Belo with a questioning gaze, If its this, Im not interested. However...... What are you going to do next? You guys are very interesting, doing such crazy things and so generous. Im interested in working with you. Working with us? Belo revealed a meaningful, impulsive and sarcastic smile, Youre interested in working with us on something that can cost your lives? Something you must do despite knowing you may die? Yugou, Manguu and Fesh looked at one another. What exactly is it? Can you tell us? Yugou asked Belo again. We are going to the Eternal Winter Forest to investigate the reason for the downfall of Bat Corps. It was said that Ghouls appeared there, its very dangerous. Chris did not want to waste time and immediately explained. The entire Bat Corps...... Yugous team was shocked. In that case, we should go with you all the more. Thats because we are the righteous Silver Team! Since there are such powerful monsters, they will definitely threaten the safety of civilians living at the borders. Yugou immediately decided after the slight shock. Sure, if youre courting death yourself. At least someone can escort us into the Eternal Winter Forest. Belo was also decisive as he snorted. Chapter 452: Psychic Style Successor Wrapped in black arcane robe with black cloth covering the face, Ayrins group stood at the entrance of a village. The village was not large and only had a single crossroad. There were only a little over a hundred houses including the shops. The highest building was the windmill. A big city was located on the mountain not far from the village. There were three huge water pillars in the city, three springs that continuously gushed out. They looked like three white pillars from afar, and the sound of water gushing out could even be heard from the village. Thats the Three Spring City, then here should be the Spear Spring Village, right? Stingham took a look at the map and commented. Idiot! Rinloran lamented. A stone tablet stood at the side of the road a few steps before them, and Spear Spring Village was carved on it. Are your eyes used for breathing!? Meraly was completely speechless. He had to check the map for such an obvious fact, yet still unsure. Oh? Theres actually a stone tablet here. Stingham looked as if he just realized it. Then, he stealthily turned around to look at Ayrin, What do we do next? Secretly surround the house those two lived in and go inside to capture them? ...... Rinloran and Meraly were lost for words. Ferguillo, what do you think? Stingham also asked Ferguillo who kept a low profile. Stingham, we obviously cant do that. We are not some bandit team, we are here to ask them for teaching. Ayrin interrupted with a serious answer. Yeah, we are not a bandit team...... It cant be helped, were wearing such suspicious outfits, making me confused about our roles. Stingham laughed embarrassedly. Lets go! Meraly seriously did not want to waste anymore time with that bunch, she walked at the front moodily. Gorin Jam Shop...... It should be here. The village was small, hence Ayrins group quickly found the house the old man and handicapped youth lived according to Crane Teams information. It was a medium-sized yard with a jam shop signboard. However, it was not a standard shop with a hall. It was similar to many goblin shops, with a separated living quarter and a few shop shelves lined up with various jams. Although it was night, they still operated. Ayrin immediately saw a skinny boy that seemed three to four years younger than him sitting on a bench in the shop. That youth had a sickly pale complexion. However, due to his skinny build, his eyes looked especially big. In addition to his fixed customer smile, he looked docile and pleasant at first glance. Seeing the large group of masked people suddenly appearing at the doorstep, that youth was clearly shocked for a moment. However, he immediately squeezed out a smile and bowed on the bench, asking, May I ask if you want to buy something? No, we are here for some teachings. Ayrin entered the door and spoke in a serious tone while looking at the youth passionately. Teaching? Hearing Ayrins foreign tone, that youth was shocked again. Whats the matter? At that moment, an elderly voice came from inside. The curtain separating the shop and living quarter was lifted up and an old man with jam stains on his hands walked out. That old man looked a little fierce. His forehead was longer than normal people, but his eyes were slightly sunken. His hair was short, but the white hair was standing up. His gaze was extremely sharp, like an eagles gaze. Looks like the information is correct! Ayrins eyes immediately brightened. He excitedly spoke, Gramps, we heard that you two are successors of the Psychic Style, so we rushed over here. Gramps, can you teach us Psychic Style? What!? The old man and the youth changed their expressions instantly. The skinny youth showed no change other than looking scared. However, the old man clearly exuded a much more powerful presence. A suffocating aura instantly filled the entire jam shop. Elderly, we mean no harm. Ferguillos emotionless voice called out. He clearly felt the killing intent from the old man. If they did not mend the mood, that old man might just attack first. Rinloran and the others also felt it. However, at that moment, Stingham mumbled, The Crane Team is unreliable! They gave us false information. They said that the old man is already heavily injured and about to die! You just have to make it worse! Meraly almost fainted from anger. Who exactly are you people!? The old mans chest heaved up and down, obviously trying to control his emotions. Stinghams words caused the arcane energy fluctuation to become more violent, just one step away from attacking. Gramps, we really arent bad guys! We are from the Holy Dawn Academy team, Im Ayrin. Ayrin remained excited and took off his hood and mask. Holy Dawn Academy team? Ayrin? The old man clearly looked surprised. Meanwhile, the skinny youth called out in astonishment, You are the Holy Dawn Academy teams Ayrin who won the Hegemonic Cup of Starry Sky Braves? Ah? You actually know him? Then you must also know me. Im the most handsome Stingham! Stingham also became excited. He took off his mask and flicked his hair. Youre really like the rumor said...... The skinny youths expression had not completely returned to normal, but showed a smile. The Holy Dawn Academy team that was hunted by House Baratheon with a dragon egg as reward? Do you have any proof? The old man still looked grim. He took a deep breath and the arcane energy fluctuation slightly calmed down. Holy Gate of Life can be proof. Ayrin looked at that old man. His surroundings suddenly shook. The powerful arcane particles even generated screeching sound. The old mans gaze greatly flickered. That terrifying presence of arcane particle flow felt like it was from someone who had opened seven gates. It could only be due to Holy Dawn Academys Holy Gate of Life. Where have you heard that we are the successors of Psychic Style? The old man paused for a few seconds, then questioned them. The Crane Team told us. They said that you have used Psychic Style to kill the Wolf Team members. They encountered the escaped Wolf Team members...... Ayrin quickly narrated Crane Teams explanation to the old man. Uncle Rei, there are actually survivors from the Wolf Team! Didnt you kill all of them!? The skinny youth exclaimed. Those two died in a weird way. They became ash and scattered. I had some suspicions at that time, but now its confirmed. To think that they really escaped, they might have some unique artifacts. The old mans expression worsened. You actually thought that the two Wolf Team members who had fallen into the Crane Teams hands are dead? Youre too careless. Stingham overheard the conversation between the old man and skinny youth and commented. Shut up! The old man looked furious and shouted. Whoosh! Stingham suddenly felt as if he was frozen by a black ice, or getting thrown into a deep black well. He shivered from the feeling and kept quiet. Its not safe here anymore, my Liege. We must leave now. The old man did not show any hesitation and carried the skinny youth on his back. Rinlorans pupils contracted. The term Liege should only appear in ancient Houses with ancient traditions. In such an ancient House, the ranking was clear and the subordinates held absolute loyalty towards the master. Another point that caused Rinlorans pupil to contract was that he saw the youths leg area looked empty. Although the legs were still there, there was no sign of muscles growing on the legs. The skin was also pale white. Are we leaving immediately again...... The skinny youth was shocked and a little reluctant. His eyes looked teary. Since there were survivors, and even the Crane Team found out...... I dont know if the information leaked before the Wolf Team fall into the hands of the Crane Team...... The old man clenched his teeth and quickly explained. He looked as if he wanted to leave immediately without even packing up. Danger? Are you hiding from enemies...... or afraid of someone looking for you? Ayrin looked at the old man and skinny youth in surprise and asked. I dont want to say anything anymore, even if I pass the Psychic Style to you, you may also not be able to learn it. The old man did not intend to answer Ayrin. He violently pushed Ayrin aside and left the place. Uncle Rei...... The skinny youth powerlessly looked at Ayrins group. He seemed to want to stay, he also seemed to have heard many of Ayrins achievements, wanting to become friends with Ayrin and the others. However, he knew what Uncle Rei said was the truth, he could not voice his wish to stay. What danger did you encounter? Regardless of whether you will teach us Psychic Style or not, we will do our best to help! Ayrin did not stop and immediately chased after the old man and the skinny youth. Dont get involved with us, the enemies are not people you can oppose! The old man warned. We are true brave warriors. We will not cower before the enemies no matter how strong they are. Ayrin continued. Did you not hear what I said!? I dont want to see you again! But...... If you are going to be in danger soon, we cant just sit back and watch. Get lost! ...... Ayrin followed the old man and skinny youth out of the Spear Spring Village. Chapter 453: The Mysterious House’s Internal Conflic t If you follow me any longer, I will attack you! A few minutes later, the old man almost went mad from Ayrins pestering as his killing intent flared up. Uncle Rei, dont...... The skinny youth weakly pleaded. If fighting wont cause any further damage to your body, will you fight me? Ayrins eyes shone. He could not wait to fight against the legendary Psychic Style. You...... The old man seemed very obedient toward the skinny youths words. However, as he saw Ayrins enthusiasm to fight, he became speechless from anger. Ayrin looked in the distance. Are you heading towards the Doa Royal City? If so, were going to the same place! He exclaimed as if he had found a new continent. The old mans expression worsened. He stiffened up and was about to turn away. Uncle Rei, theyre not bad people. If were going to the same place anyway, can we travel with them? The skinny youth suddenly pleaded. I cannot allow that! The old man resolutely rejected. However, after saying so, he seemed a little regretful. He took a deep breath and quickly explained, I know that because we have been hiding for all these years, you havent had the chance to make any friends of similar age. I also know you love to listen to their stories. The Holy Dawn Academy team that was initially evaluated as a weeds-level team eventually rising to become the champion is very inspiring, especially considering they dared to make Baratheon an enemy. However, even if we ignore our situation, they have a massive bounty of a dragon egg on their heads. The enemies that they will attract can even affect us. You also know that Im already...... Could it be...... Rinloran unconsciously frowned. He could hear some implied meaning from the last words of the old man. I dont know what kind of enemies you have. But even if they are as strong as the Baratheon, are you going to hide forever? Ayrin maintained his passionate and encouraging tone as he continued, Gramps, youre already old. If you continue hiding like this and not give him a chance to make any friends, who will take care of him when you are unable to? Those words seemed to have hit the old mans weak spot. He paled and his hands started trembling violently. Oi oi oi! Ayrin, what do you mean!? Stingham interjected. He then grumbled, Ayrin, if you want to take care of that guy, carry him yourself. Dont ask me to carry him. The skinny youth heard Stinghams complaint and lowered his head in dejection. Idiot! Rinloran coldly scolded Stingham. Its fine. Ayrin kept his passionate and serious tone, If gramps is really unwell, we can bring them back to the Holy Dawn Academy. The old mans breath strangely paused for a moment. He could feel a slight trembling from the skinny youth on his back. Is it possible? He unconsciously stopped to think about the possibility. Whoosh! At that moment, his mind suddenly warned him of danger. He instantly stood upright and raised his head. Whos there? Ayrin also felt the presence and followed the old mans gaze. Psst! An invisible wave suddenly appeared behind the old man and cut toward the skinny youths nape. Bam! Several gem-like crimson feathers appeared in front of the youths nape, blocking the invisible wave. The old man immediately turned around and showed a shocked expression. Even he failed to respond to that ambush in time. If not for Ferguillos interference, the skinny youth on his back would probably be a corpse right now. Enemy! Ayrin, Rinloran and Stingham moved on reflex. In the blink of an eye, they stood in a triangle formation to protect the old man and skinny youth at the center. A haughty voice could be heard, Yinreizou, looks like you have suffered a heavy injury. Old age hasnt been kind to your strength either, I see. You were even deceived by an ambush of that level. A tall young man wearing a high-collar arcane robe appeared before them. At the same time, bursts of black smoke exploded around them. There was no arcane energy fluctuation. However, a person appeared from each burst of black smoke. At least a dozen arcane masters soundlessly appeared. Those arcane masters had different heights, but all of them wore neatly trimmed, tight black leather arcane robes. Various materialized weapons or artifacts hung on their backs. They also wore various kinds of masks. The forehead of the mask had a Psychic character marking. When the skinny youth saw the tall young man, his expression became even more pale. He started wobbling. The skinny youth bit his lips and spoke with a trembling voice, Im the one you want, let Uncle Rei and the others go...... My dear younger brother, I can satisfy your demand. However, even if I let him go, do you think he will? Besides, you could stay out of our hands thanks to him. It caused us a great deal of trouble. The tall young man smiled and revealed his white teeth. His face was very handsome. However, the white teeth had sharp ends, making him look demonic. What? Hes your older brother? Ayrin was taken aback for a moment, then immediately shouted, Your older brother wants to kill you, his younger brother? The old man took deep breaths and told Ayrins group with a low voice, While I can still attack, all of you run! Their goal is only me and my Liege, you may be able to escape. However, Ayrin did not seem to have heard it. A flame was lit in his eyes for some reason. He turned around to look at the skinny youth on the old mans back and asked, Whats going on? Why do they want to kill you!? We...... The skinny youth saw Ayrins gaze and felt a mysterious warmth in his chest, his eyes becoming teary again. He had not been acquainted with Ayrins group in the past, he had only heard of their various achievements and treated them as his admiring target. He also had no friends in the past, but Ayrins gaze...... that should be a friends gaze, right? If we can escape, if we can survive...... we can really become friends, right? All of you better go, dont get involved. The skinny youth held back his tears and bit his lips, House Swashe...... is a secluded House that has been passing down the Psychic Style. Although we arent famous outside, we actually had the same length of history as the Sky Psyche Academy. The Sky Psyche Academy is actually a branch of the Psychic Style lineage. However, the most powerful Psychic Style in Sky Psyche Academy has been lost, while our Swashes inheritance has been safely passed down. In our generation, my older brother has less talent than me. My father thinks the Psychic Style doesnt suit him. It would only be a waste of time if he learned, hence my father passed some of the Psychic Style down only to me. However, my older brother raised a revolt and killed my father. Uncle Rei and the others managed to save me after desperate efforts...... What a joke! Stinghams enraged voice could be heard. Everyone believed he would immediately criticize the tall young man. However, everyone became speechless as Stingham looked at the skinny youth with disdain, You think Im an idiot? Youre handicapped like this, yet you claim your older brother has less talent than you? You need to be more convincing if you want to lie! Im not like this originally. I was hit by my older brothers Swashe God-killing Art...... My older brothers forbidden skill not only made my body handicapped like this, even my mental strength cannot grow...... The skinny youth explained in humiliation. What? Thats what happened? Youre such a bitch! Stingham immediately changed his expression and cursed the tall young man. Is what he said true? You actually did something like that just for the inheritance of an arcane skill? Everyone has their own suitable arcane skill. Not letting you train in some of the forbidden skills is to not waste your time, so that you can spend the time to train in other areas and achieve greater heights in future...... But not only did you not understand that reasoning, you even killed your father and now want to kill your younger brother! Before the tall young man could say anything in response, Ayrins angry roar accompanied with a loud boom could be heard. His body lit up with countless red flames. Its over. Youre finished. Stingham looked at Ayrin whose expression was twisted by rage, his body seemingly on fire, then gloated at the tall young man, You actually managed to enrage this pervert. The young man who wore a neat arcane robe and behaved like an elegant noble was slightly taken aback. Although I dont know who you people are, you do look capable...... However, do you think you can oppose House Swashe with just that much strength? After getting taken aback a little, he whistled and felt that it was interesting. You harmed your younger brother to this extent, and yet you look so proud of yourself. People like you...... do not deserve to live in this world! Ayrin furiously raised his head. The instant Ayrins angry voice called out, the young mans eyes twitched. Before the young man could react, Ayrin already disappeared from his vision. Boom! A huge pillar of ice suddenly surged out from beneath his feet and crashed into his body. Bastard! The young mans body stiffened. Before the impact could spread out through his body, a burning fist was enlarging in his pupil. Swashe God-killing Art! A transparent wave flashed from the forehead of the young man as he was left without a choice. Pssh! Pssh! Pssh! Sound came from Ayrins body, as if extremely sharp blades were embedding into his bones. He actually...... Only at that moment did everyone else begin to feel shocked about the turn of events. Facing such a powerful House, knowing that the other party would be extremely strong from the description of the old man and the skinny youth, Ayrin still rushed toward the opponents boss without a care. Ayrins body seemed a little stiffened. The young man revealed a sarcastic smile. However, that smile suddenly froze. Pssh! Ayrins fist did not stop and heavily smashed onto his eye socket. He flew back like a spinning wheel! Chapter 454: Unstoppable Attack Bastard! You actually killed your father just because he passed down the strongest Psychic Style to your younger brother! And yet you feel so proud of yourself after making your younger brother suffer so much. People like you are targets every righteous arcane master should eliminate! Ayrin was truly furious. The Swashe God-killing Art that the young man used was very strange, as if countless sheets of ice stuck to his bones and caused him great pain. Even his consciousness was almost robbed by the pain. This guy used that arcane skill on his younger brother. That handicapped skinny youth must still be suffering from it! Fueled by the flames of anger, Ayrins body devoured the strange arcane power at a greater speed. In a situation where he could not control arcane particles with his will...... Even if I can only use my fists, I will beat that guy into a putty on the wall! ...... He...... The arcane masters wearing the mask with a Psychic character in the surroundings were also shocked. He got hit by Swashe God-killing Art and can still move? The old man and skinny youth were similarly astonished. They looked at Ayrin with incredulity, unable to believe that what they saw was true. Haha, I told you, enraging this pervert wont end well. Stingham began laughing uncontrollably. What are you waiting for!? Kill him! The young man roared as he was knocked back. One of his eyes became bloodshot from the punch, its vision turning black. His neck almost fractured, an intense pain shot through his spine. Master! The masked arcane masters only reacted after hearing the young mans roar. Waterfall Slash! An arcane master wielding a saber with both hands dashed forward with unbelievable speed and cut towards Ayrin from the left. As the black saber moved, it looked like a waterfall. A Crimson Gold sword flash shot out from Ayrins right hand. A crisp crack could be heard. The arcane master was shocked. The saber in his hand was broken into two. Without a pause, Ayrin held the longsword and furiously slashed towards the young man. The action was completed smoothly and fluently. Has he really not trained in the sword before? Meraly paled from the scene unfolding before her eyes. Ayrins attack gave her a feeling as if he had trained for years, completely unlike a beginner. An arcane master rushed in between Ayrin and the young man like a phantom. He held a strange materialized weapon with both hands. It looked like two short sticks, but had blades at one end and joined together with a chain at the other end. Clang! The intercepting arcane master steadily blocked Ayrins slash by crossing the sticks in front of his chest. However, sparks scattered and the arcane master quickly became shocked. The two sticks were almost severed in two, only a thin layer still connected them. Meanwhile, the powerful impact caused his upper body to be paralyzed for a moment. This strange sword-wielding youth not only held a legendary level longsword, his physical strength is also tremendous! You blocked it? So quick! These masked guys are also strong...... You can still hold your ground? Looks like your body is stronger than I thought. At the same time, an icy glint flashed across Ayrins burning gaze. Although the young man had a swollen eye, he had stabilized himself and stood behind the arcane master wielding the strange materialized weapon. Holy Body Ignition! Activate: Fist of the War God! With a loud boom and overflowing power brand, Ayrin tightly clenched his left fist and smashed forward. The paralyzed arcane master contracted his pupils. He let go of his materialized weapon and unconsciously lifted his knees, taking a strange curled up hovering defensive posture. However, before the posture could completely take form, Ayrins left fist had rushed in between his arms and legs, fiercely smashing onto his chest. Pssh! The arcane master spat out a mouthful of blood. The black leather on his back bloated up as if his body swelled up on the back. Thump! The young man behind the arcane master had just balanced himself, only to be crashed into. Both of them were knocked back several meters by Ayrins punch and fell onto the ground. Master...... The eyelids of the other masked arcane masters greatly twitched. The old man carrying the skinny youth was astonished. Just minutes ago, Ayrin looked like a naive young boy, but once the battle started, he seemed like a super rampaging beast. Even two high rank Swashe Psychic-character arcane masters were unable to stop him! In his despaired gaze, the flames of hope were lit. Psychic Bind! Psychic Dance! Each of the black leather-robed arcane masters seemed to possess strange arcane skills and phantom-like speed. One of them raised his index fingers, pressed them together in front of his forehead, and gave a shout. There seemed to be invisible currents suddenly wrapping around Ayrin, dragging his advancing body. Whoosh! At the same time, a shadow blinked behind Ayrin like a dancing leaf and heavily slapped Ayrins back with a palm strike. Bam! Ayrins body staggered and tipped forward. Boom! However, another explosive sound rang out. Ayrin ignored the person behind him and used the force to punch out another fist onto the arcane master and young man on the ground. The two stacked up together and sunk into the ground, then jumped up like a prawn. Psst! At almost the same time, loud snapping sounds came from Ayrins surroundings. It seemed those invisible currents wrapping around Ayrin were snapped by him. Impossible! Even Psychic Bind cant trap him! Psychic Style: Wind Control! A few black leather-robed arcane masters changed their expressions and instantly started making strange hand signs. Gusts of raging gale swarmed in and forcefully blew Ayrin away from the young man. Who are these people? For a moment, the rest of the arcane masters did not counterattack after separating Ayrin from the young man. If the youths standing around Yinreizou and Liege Beshe are as strange as that guy...... If even the Swashe God-killing Art doesnt work against them, the situation will become dire. Plus, that youth has such great strength at such a young age, he may very well be a descendant of a powerful House. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Five black leather-robed arcane masters appeared around the young man along with bursts of black smoke, ready to protect him. What? You finally stopped being so arrogant after learning you cant beat us and now you want to negotiate? Stingham was not so foolish. He saw the stance those arcane masters took and started laughing. Hes really the natural-born arcane master told of in legends. A warrior forever burning with fighting spirit...... No, hes even more incredible than the legends...... The skinny youth, who was on the back of the old man those arcane masters called Yinreizou, was filled with excitement and admiration. This guy is so powerful! No wonder Teacher Wurinlan and Teacher Leyu persuaded us to make peace with House Eclipse Moon. Meraly looked at Ayrin in a daze. Due to a combination of nervousness and thrill, her face was tinged with a blush. Although it was not the first time seeing Ayrins group in action, she would exclaim so every time she saw it. Oi, flat-chest, dont look at Ayrin like that, its useless even if you like him. He has a girlfriend already. Shes Charlotte, the goddess of our St. Laurens Divine Shield Academy. Stingham spoke. When Meraly turned around on reflex, she saw Stingham proudly pointing at her chest, And Charlotte is not as flat as you...... Do you really want to die!? Meraly was fuming. She pounced on Stingham and tried to tear him apart. St. Lauren, Divine Shield Academys goddess, his girlfriend? Those phrases were heard by the black leather-robed arcane masters. One of them suddenly trembled, You are the Holy Dawn Academy team? Idiot, cant you keep a lower profile!? Rinloran lamented. He also wanted to tear Singham apart. Stop fooling around! Now is not the time for an undeveloped girl like you to make a fuss. Stingham pushed away the furious Meraly and looked seriously at the young man who just got up from the ground, Hey, have you experienced our greatness? How about it? Since you killed your father, you should be the boss of House Swashe, right? Whats your name? House Swashe should have a lot of good stuff, right? As long as you obediently hand them over, we can consider accepting your surrender. Hes called Tzanshe. Be careful, he has a Psychic Style called Octa Shifting Art. It can pull out your mental strength and trap you in an illusion world. You will be unable to move for a while, but his subordinates are unaffected and they will try to kill you. Yinreizou quickly explained with a low voice. The young mans eye was swollen to the point it looked like an egg was stuffed in it. He clenched his sharp teeth and coldly spoke, Holy Dawn Academy team...... We can get Baratheons dragon egg if we kill you...... you are really looking for death! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! At the same time, more black smoke burst out as more masked black leather-robed arcane masters appeared. Chapter 455: Simple Solution So many people? Stingham was stunned. House Swashe has a hidden arcane master village. Although it isnt famous outside, there should be at least a hundred Psychic-character arcane masters left after the revolt he raised. The skinny youth on Yinreizous back said with a trembling voice. Seeing the many shadows around, his older brother Tzanshe should have brought at least one third of his elite subordinates. What? Numerical advantage huh! You want to scare us with your numbers huh! Meraly snorted with a proud tone. Holy Light Summon! She unsheathed her Golden Holy Sword and chanted. Countless golden light rays shot out from her Golden Holy Sword into the distance. Many footsteps could be heard from afar. Hmph! Meraly snorted proudly, showing an expression that seemed to say Youre doomed. Whats the meaning of this? There are more ambushes? The Swashe arcane masters that surrounded the Holy Dawn group became nervous. Woof! Suddenly, a barking sound could be heard. A Corgi dog rushed out first with a golden sigil on its forehead. Next, cats and dogs alike rushed out, each with a golden sigil on their forehead. They gave off a fierce look. Everyone became dumbfounded. These are reinforcements you called? Stingham stared at the dogs and cats dumbfounded, and turned to ask Meraly. ...... Meraly was also dumbfounded. After a second, she regained herself and grumbled, I forgot that this is not Hunting Forest. There shouldnt be many demonic beasts here. Also, its your fault that my Golden Holy Armor is spoiled, weakening my Holy Light Summon by a large extent. If the Holy Light Summon is boosted, will you summon even more dogs and cats? You want to fight them with dogs and cats huh...... Stingham was speechless. Im going to kill you if you say another word! Meraly was enraged again. Its useless no matter how many people there are. Ayrin interrupted them. What do you mean? Due to his performance just now, especially the strong resistance against Psychic Style, Ayrins words gained an intangible weight. Every Swashe arcane master, including the swollen-eyed Tzanshe, stiffened up. In a House like yours, arent they your servants and would only listen to you? In that case, no matter how many people they have, wont it be fine if I just kill you? Ayrins fearless gaze fell onto the tall Tzanshe, then turned to the skinny youth on Yinreizous back. Whats your name? Ayrin asked the skinny youth. Im Beshe. The skinny youth answered. Ayrins determined and murderous tone caused everyone to feel wary. However, Beshe did not understand why Ayrin would suddenly turn around to ask him that question. All of you! Ayrin nodded, but turned to the masked arcane masters instead, Arent you loyal to House Swashe? If House Swashes descendents are only Tzanshe and Beshe, as long as Tzanshe is killed, you can only be loyal to Beshe, right? Rinloran and Ferguillo looked at each other. The quiet two felt motivated. Although Ayrin was as idiotic as Stingham at times and was insensitive, he did possess superhuman instinct and judgement during battles. In an ancient House like that...... Ayrins words were strangely sensible! The subordinate arcane masters that pledged to serve House Swashe since the ancestors only existed to serve the descendents of House Swashe. If there was only one descendent left, they would not have a choice. How about it? If we kill this guy, then you must defend Beshe with your lives, right? Everyone thought deeply on Ayrins words, but at that moment, Ayrin shouted towards the masked arcane masters with even greater fighting spirit. The masked arcane masters remained silent. House Swashes subordinate arcane masters were divided into the shadow department and wind department. Amongst them, the wind department was loyal to the current generations elder son Tzanshe. The shadow department was almost gone after the revolt. However, it was exactly as Ayrin claimed. If Tzanshe was killed, the wind departments sole duty would be to guard Beshe, the sole bloodline left. However, before that, they would still desperately fight to prevent Ayrin from killing Tzanshe. Is it? Go ahead and try. Tzanshe was furious to the limit. Ayrins expression was too arrogant, completely belittling him. Want to fight? At that moment, Rinlorans chilling voice suddenly called out. One of the masked arcane masters had a slightly strange arcane energy fluctuation. Rinloran immediately noticed it and locked onto him. That black leather-robed arcane master had a black longsword on his waist. He stood upright and released an indescribable sharpness. Looks like you are also a sword user. If you want to fight, do you dare to accept my duel? Rinloran coldly stared at the arcane master and asked. How arrogant! They still maintain a casual attitude despite facing so many opponents. Did these Holy Dawn Academy youths come from the same mold? Yinreizous mind was greatly confused. The confidence and aura of those Holy Dawn people were definitely not the arrogance of noble descendents that was built on family background. Our wind department will pledge loyalty towards House Swashe every generation. If you want to kill our master, we will use our lives to defend him. However, our wind department is also an ancient warrior clan that possesses dignity. We wont reject an invitation to a duel. The rest of us wont attack. Hering Rinlorans chilling voice, the arcane master with a longsword slowly walked towards Rinloran. Be careful, that is Fuwujen, hes the strongest swordmaster of the wind department! The skinny Beshe called out in worry. Rinloran raised his palm to indicate Beshe not to say any more. It was clearly to make the duel more fair. The arcane master opposite Rinloran unsheathed the human height black longsword and bowed towards Rinloran, indicating his respect towards the opponent. Theres still someone who will compete in a sword duel against Rinloran! Stingham became excited again, Then I will be the judge! Rinloran and the black longsword-wielding Fuwujen did not object. I will call the start! Three, two, one, get ready, start! Stingham raised his hand and swung down like a real judge. Swoosh! The black longsword moved. The black longsword in Fuwujens hand was longer than himself. The blade was thick, giving off a clumsy image when swinging it. However, the moment he attacked, that very same longsword was unbelievably fast. So fast! Just when Ayrin had such a thought, a layer of black sword flashes had already appeared before Fuwujen. The scale-like sword flashes actually formed a black fish in the air! Ghost Fish: Scale Flash! As Fuwujens sword rushed towards Rinloran, its blade gained a layer of fish scale-like waves. Power seemed to be constantly surging out of it and rushing towards the sword tip. That attack not only pursued terrifying explosive power and speed, the thrust was also charging. A creepy but powerful sword skill! Rinloran could see that the normal-looking black longsword was probably a rare treasure sword. Sword Swirl! However, facing such an attack, Rinlorans expression did not change. He stretched out both hands and two pale blue sword swirls appeared before him simultaneously. Shing...... Two swirls formed by countless sword tips collided with the black fish-like sword flash. Rinlorans feet slid back along the ground for a dozen meters in an instant. Fuwujen stood where Rinloran originally stood. His sword-wielding right hand and Rinlorans both hands were slightly trembling. Whats that sword skill...... Even though his arcane level and materialized swords power are weaker than mine, and my casting speed allowed me to take the initiative, he still managed to stop it. A layer of sweat seeped out from Fuwujens palm. Its my turn now, right? Rinlorans head slightly rose up. The pale blue crystal-like swords in his hands disappeared as if they melted. At the same time, countless white sword flashes appeared on his body. This again. The opponent is going to be in trouble. Stingham completely forgot his judge role and excitedly commented. Fuwujen suddenly sensed danger, instinctively feeling he should defend rather than attack. Thousand Storms Sword! A terrifying sword flash rushed out. Fuwujens body suddenly stiffened. The black longsword in his hand had already moved to his front and formed a fan-shape defense with his arm swing. However, that sword flashs speed completely exceeded his imagination. Pssh! His right shoulder was punctured. He also flew back as if he was hammered away. He dropped the black longsword in his right hand and it fell to the ground. Bam! Fuwujens body heavily crashed onto the ground. Fuwujen! Every black leather-robed arcane master was astonished. Whats that sword skill? Even Fuwujen couldnt stop it! Yinreizou and Beshe were also shocked. I lost! Fuwujen spat out blood as he stood up with some difficulty. He and the other wind department arcane masters clearly knew that Rinloran had gone easy on him. Otherwise, that sword could have pierced his heart. Previous Chapter Next Chapte Chapter 456: Beating Up The Handicapped Child This is a good method. Ayrin rubbed his chin and mumbled with a stern face, Ferguillo, why dont you challenge them like Rinloran? Why? Meraly asked, an army of cats and dogs following behind her. Didnt they say their wind department is an ancient arcane master clan and wont reject such a duel invitation? Ayrin asked with a cunning expression, You see, Rinlorans battle has gained their respect instead. Plus, if we do one-on-one fights like that, we can exhaust their power. I may also secretly learn many of their arcane skills. ...... Yinreizou and Beshe were speechless as they heard Ayrins plan. Ayrin was still so hot-blooded a moment ago, yet now he looks like a cunning fox. And secretly learn arcane skills? Is it possible for him to learn arcane skills in these kinds of battles? Isnt that impossible? Ferguillo nodded and plainly commented, That makes sense. He stepped forward and scanned every masked arcane master, then calmly asked, Since all of you believe duels like this are a display of respect towards arcane masters and reject the thought of winning with numbers in your heart, which of you wants to duel with me? Me. Wind department Funento will take on the challenge. Just now, it was you who blocked my attack. A short arcane master moved out from the crowd and stood before Ferguillo. Is he the one who attacked Beshe? Its a strange arcane skill. If not for Ferguillo noticing, Beshe might have been killed. Ayrins gaze fell on the short wind department arcane master. Suddenly, he had a strange feeling. It was as if countless dust spread out from the short arcane master but he could not see them. Arcane particles? Suddenly, Ayrins body shook and showed a surprised look. The dust he sensed touched his body and was immediately absorbed, converting into arcane particles within his body. But if they were arcane particles, why doesnt it disperse after separating so far away from the body? Ayrin could not understand. That was because he could sense that after the wind department arcane master spread the arcane particles, he did not lose control over those arcane particles despite the low density. The arcane particles just floated in the air. Apart from those that came into contact with him and got absorbed, the rest did not disperse on their own. Let us begin. Ferguillo slightly nodded as if he was emotionless the whole time. Killing an opponent that cannot fight back would be a humiliation even if its for a mission. Only a battle like this can uphold an arcane masters dignity...... The short arcane master nodded and showed a little respect. Then be careful. He warned Ferguillo. Without any sign, Ayrin sensed something strange by using his mind and became alert. A gem-like feather suddenly manifested at Ferguillos back. With a colliding sound, that feather seemed to have blocked something invisible. Then, the gem-like feather shattered along with a ball of black wind currents dispersing. The short arcane master did not show any movement, but his eyes flickered. Pieces of gem-like feathers continuously manifested around Ferguillo. Continuous colliding sounds could be heard. The wind department arcane masters attacks were becoming faster and faster. Ferguillo equally increased the speed of blocking those attacks with his feathers. As each invisible attack was blocked, a ball of black wind currents exploded. What is this arcane skill? Meraly looked a little pale. Ferguillos strength far exceeded her imagination. She could not grasp the wind department arcane masters attacking pattern at all. However, before she could even sense where the attack would be, Ferguillo had completed the interception. Even Psychic Blade: Black Wind Cut can be blocked! How did these youths train to be able to do that? Yinreizous mind heated up uncontrollably. Ferguillo possessed the ability to predict the opponents attack! Ferguillo stood still while pink and black flowers constantly bloomed around him, giving others a great shock to the mind. However, at that moment, Ferguillo could still calmly turn round and glance at Ayrin. He spoke with his usual calm demeanor, How about it? Ayrin shook his head in disappointment, I cant. Although Ayrin could clearly sense how the floating arcane particles gathered into arcane power, he could not understand what method the arcane master used in order to let the arcane particles spread out yet not disperse. That was the key point. Ayrin already understood the other steps. As long as he grasped that key point, he was confident he could cast the same arcane skill as that arcane master. However, it was exactly that key point which he could not understand. ...... What? He can still talk! The other wind department arcane masters, including the current House Swashe Chief Tzanshe, could not comprehend what Ferguillo meant by that. However, seeing that Ferguillo could still chat with Ayrin while fighting, their expressions changed. It meant that Ferguillo was not pressured even under such attacks! The short arcane master felt a chill, his eyes flickering even more intensely. However, all of his attacks were blocked by Ferguillo. Ferguillos body was almost completely covered by the exploding black wind currents. Thats right! Yinreizou and Beshe may know the key point. At that moment, Ayrins eyes flickered. He immediately turned around to ask Yinreizou and Beshe, Gramps, I can sense the first step of his arcane skill is to evenly spread out his arcane particles in the air. However, how does he manage to retain control over them without letting them disperse? You can sense that!? Yinreizou was greatly shocked. Big brother Ayrin...... This...... Beshe hesitated for a moment, but immediately explained, This is the foundation of various secret skills in our Psychic Style. To be able to do this, you need to complete many unique mental trainings. Its done by using mental strength to wrap around the arcane particles. Using mental strength? Ayrin had a flash of inspiration. He immediately understood, Arcane particle is the integration of our mental strength and the energy stored in our cells. Using arcane particles is the same as using mental strength...... If I go through the unique training of the Psychic Style, will I be able to use mental strength to control those arcane particles and do something like that? Yes. For our Psychic Style arcane masters, the better our control over arcane particles using mental strength is, the more powerful we are. Of course, the most important factor in the Psychic Style is our mental strength. The greater it is, the more powerful the arcane master will be. Beshe explained. House Swashe, the bloodline of Tzanshe and my Liege Beshe is a mutated bloodline that has more powerful mental strength compared to others. Also, House Swashe, including the shadow department and wind department, received mental training and special training since we were young. After several years of mental training, we begin practising arcane skills from beginner to expert. That is why I told you from the start that even if I pass the Psychic Style forbidden skills to you, it is only a waste of time for normal arcane masters to learn. Yinreizou looked at Ayrin and took a deep breath, Even for Tzanshe, due to his insufficient talent and poor control over the arcane particles, it would be a waste of time to practice the most difficult and most powerful Psychic Style forbidden skills. Hence, the old master decided to pass them down to Beshe. Ayrin completely understood. He asked Yinreizou and Beshe with anticipation, I see! Then, with this arcane skill as an example, what is the most fundamental mental training like? Using mental strength to wrap the arcane particles to keep them afloat without letting them disperse is the same as Psychokinesis. Beshe explained. Let me try! Ayrin exclaimed. He immediately entered a highly focused state. A small ball of arcane particles surged out of his palm and floated up. What? He succeeded on his first try? Yinreizou and Beshe were both shocked. Its not so difficult. Is it because I have been practising Teacher Ciarans Logic Fingers that I am able to reach a highly focused state so quickly? Ayrin scratched his head as he tried to explain it to himself. Suddenly, Ayrin seemed to think of something and asked Beshe, Beshe, according to what you said, your mental control is stronger than Tzanshe, right? However, you cannot cast any arcane skills right now because Tzanshes Swashe God-killing Art is still affecting you. Am I correct? Yes, older brothers Swashe God-killing Art...... The unique arcane power can remain in the body for a long period of time. Its just like creating a seal formation inside the body. Although it cannot control my mental strength, I cannot circulate the arcane particles in my body. Even a portion of my blood circulation is blocked, hence I gradually became like this. Beshe sadly explained. I should be able to remove his Swashe God-killing Arts power! Ayrin excitedly spoke. Before Beshe could say anything, he already used his hands to continuously slap Beshes body. Whats going on? Everyones attention had been on Ferguillos duel with that arcane master just a moment ago. However, the sound from Ayrin constantly slapping Beshe gathered everyones attention. No way? Stingham turned around and coincidentally saw Ayrin beating up Beshe. Stingham immediately wanted to cry, Ayrin, you pervert! Leaving aside your usual battle maniac attitude, how can you beat up a handicapped child!? Previous Chapte Chapter 457: White Butt Wind Department Arcane Master Yinreizou suspected that Ayrin had fallen for the opponents secret skill and became mad. He saw Beshes pained expression and wanted to strike back at Ayrin on reflex. However, at that moment, Beshes pained and groaning voice rang next to his ear, Uncle Rei, its fine...... The Swashe God-killing Arts arcane structure is collapsing inside my body...... What! Yinreizou looked at Ayrin in disbelief. The arcane particles emitting from Ayrins hands splashed onto Beshes body. Beshe was spasming from the hits and looked in pain. However, he could also vaguely sense the clotted blood in Beshes body slowly starting to flow again. The originally withered body was beginning to revive. It really is effective! Hot tears started to flow down the old mans face. They had been running and hiding from the wind department. However, as Beshes condition got worse, the Swashe bloodline he protected would eventually die. If Ayrin could save Beshes life, then everything Yinreizou had done, including his own life, would regain their meaning. What are they doing!? Tzanshes expression was extremely grim. Although the wind department arcane masters indicated they would protect his life with their own, doing the one-on-one duels against the opponent was already disobeying him in a sense. ...... Can he really see through my next action and predict the attack? The short arcane master fighting against Ferguillo felt a little anxious. He already used his full strength. The Psychic Blade: Black Wind Cut could not go any faster, but Ferguillo still stood casually without leaving an opening. I can only use this. Funentos eyes glittered with a cold glint. The black wind currents exploding around Ferguillo disappeared immediately. At the same time, he raised his hands and pointed at his forehead. An invisible, powerful mental strength surged out like a tide. Whoosh! Ferguillo only glanced at him. A mysterious power suddenly gushed out from Ferguillos pink pupils at an even faster speed. This...... Every spectating wind department arcane master was shocked. It was a mysterious and creepy mental shockwave. The air vibration caused by it alone made ones body stiffen. I cant move! What is this arcane skill!? Funentos body was stiffened and could not move. Before he could react, a chilling sensation spread from his throat to the rest of his body. Ferguillo had already appeared before him and pointed a pink flexible sword at his throat. The sword tip poked his throat without any pause, then disappeared in Ferguillos hand. Ferguillo returned to Ayrins side. Phew...... Only then did Funento let out a breath as he regained mobility. His body sweated uncontrollably. Youre actually this strong. I lost. Funento took a few deep breaths, then hung his head down and returned to the wind departments formation. Its over? Ferguillo, your fight wasnt exciting at all! You should at least stab the guy once and incapacitate him. Otherwise, he will still be able to fight later on and we will be at a disadvantage. Stingham called out in a proud yet frustrated tone. This guy...... Rinloran and Meraly lamented. Only a fist fight is called exciting? And you even dare to openly assert stabbing the opponent in this situation. As Funento found his place behind the other wind department arcane masters, he heard Stinghams complaint. He responded, I have lost. I wont attack in the battle later on should it happen. Whats wrong with all of you!? Cant you tell you have fallen for their trap? Is something wrong with your brain? Stopping any further attack just because you lost? Are you attempting to break your pledge by doing this? Do you not want to receive the inheritance of House Swashes forbidden skill!? Hearing Funentos words, the grim-looking Tzanshe could not hold back anymore and scolded.The mood suddenly turned stagnant. Every wind department arcane masters aura seemed to chill. Im not attacking anymore because I would have died if his sword stabbed my throat. Since my life is spared by him, I cannot possibly attack anymore in this fight at least. Funento spoke again, And I wish that Master Tzanshe would not misunderstand another point. Us wind department pledged loyalty to House Swashe not for the forbidden skills House Swashe rewards, but for our tradition and the blood of the wind department flowing in our veins. Just like pledging loyalty to House Swashe, the dignity and tradition of our wind department also cannot be compromised. You bunch of fools! Tzanshes gritted his teeth. It seems I cannot just rely on these inflexible fools to handle things next time. I need to bring some other arcane teams. What a personality! We can be friends! Ayrin, who had been hitting Beshe non-stop, excitedly shouted. ...... Everyone was speechless. We are still enemies right now, alright? Oi, since the mood is getting nice, why dont we go for a meal? I havent had hotpots for too long already. What made them even more speechless was that Stingham actually suggested having a hotpot with the wind department arcane masters. Even worse, Stingham told Tzanshe in a serious tone, You are not invited, though. You look ugly and even your subordinates dont seem to like you. If you come, we will not have the mood for hotpot. This guy has definitely become an idiot due to the seal in his subconsciousness...... Just how did he think of hotpot!? Meraly was furious. She thought she had seen various bizarre students in the Golden Academy, but they still had ways to go compared to Stingham. Hotpot...... Tzanshe was equally furious. He had never seen a team as strange as the Holy Dawn Academy team, which seemed utterly unconcerned about how strong the strong opponent was. No, I must remain calm...... I must not attack in a hurry. Yinreizou can probably launch one more attack. I must not waste my mental strength...... Tzanshe reminded himself to stay calm while sweeping a glance at every wind department arcane master, then commanded, As House Swashes master, I will respect your tradition and dignity. However, who amongst you can teach those arrogant brats a lesson? What? Want to fight? Im not interested, maybe you can fight her. The usually lazy Stingham immediately shook his head and pointed at Meraly next to him. Are you a man!? You actually push a girl in front the moment a fight might break out! Meralys face turned green from anger. She was not afraid of fighting, but was enraged by Stinghams ungentlemanly behavior. Funenyin challenges you, please accept! A tall and skinny wind department arcane master walked forward and politely spoke to Stingham. Im too lazy, go find her. However, Stingham repeated that line and even shrank behind Meraly. I will never fight for a guy like you. Meraly was furious. She sidestepped and hid behind Rinloran. The tall, skinny wind department arcane master Funenyin looked straight at Stingham and dignifiedly spoke, She should be the genius girl Meraly from the Golden Academy. We have heard of the Golden Academy, but we wish to witness the arcane skills from you people who came from the Kingdom of Eiche. Please let me experience it. Stingham felt that the other party would not give up and bitterly suggested, But dont you find fighting tiring? Lets go eat hotpot instead. Many wind department arcane masters almost fell down. Are you going to attack or not? If you wont, I will attack instead! Funenyins body trembled. He finally roared out, unable to endure any longer. Fine! Water Dragon! Stingham mumbled in resignation. A Water Dragon suddenly rushed out and instantly swallowed Funenyin. Hmm? Ayrin and Rinloran exclaimed in surprise. Funenyin seemed to have disappeared in the Water Dragon without any collision. He also did not seem to show up anywhere else. Demonic Foxvines! Stingham just chanted the next arcane skill instead. A green fox tail-like vine suddenly grew out from an empty space. The instant the green vine grew out, that patch of empty space suddenly wavered and Funenyin appeared. Funenyins body was trapped by the demonic foxvines! Every wind department arcane master was astonished. A concealment skill that was soundless! Even the air would not flow due to body movement, there was no way to sense it! True Sight! However, Stingham possessed the high Green Dragons talent, True Sight. So, he instantly saw through the concealment. Ayrin and Rinloran also realized that. Whoosh! Arcane particles surged out of the trapped Funenyin. He immediately responded and dozens of transparent bubble-like light rays rushed towards Stingham. However, a layer of yellow hue immediately appeared on Stinghams body and blocked the light rays. While the Lovers Corpse manifested on Stingham, Funenyins arcane robe was torn apart by the demonic foxvines. Funenyin rapidly chanted as arcane particles gushed out. They turned into several sharp blades which cut apart the demonic foxvines entangling him. However, he immediately became dumbfounded. That was because the demonic foxvines were still growing from the root while he was already completely naked. ...... Everyone else was dumbfounded as well. A naked wind department arcane master was standing there. Meraly immediately blushed and turned around. I lost! Funenyin screamed, then he disappeared without a trace, running into the nearby forest. Hes a stripper! The wind department arcane master wanted to cry as his face stung from embarrassment. It was lucky he wore a mask and others could not see his face. ...... Ayrin and Rinloran looked at each other. Haha! Ayrin could not hold back his laughter, His butt is so white. ...... The arcane master hiding in the forest almost wanted to bury himself in a hole after hearing that comment. Sorry. I told you we should eat hotpot. You forced me to attack. Stingham innocently spoke. Chapter 458: Another Incident! He actually has True Sight talent! How pure must his Green Dragon bloodline be? And that Demonic Foxvine is also very powerful! Funenyin had to exhaust almost all of his arcane particles in an instant just to escape from it. Every wind department arcane master changed their impression of Stingham and Ayrins group. Every member in this Holy Dawn Academy team is a monster! Where is my Spirit Gathering Pearl!? A wind department arcane master suddenly shouted as he could not find his most important artifact. My Fragrance Condensing Pearl is also missing! My Soul Amber! My entire Treasure Bag is gone! Many shouts spread out amongst the wind department arcane masters. Almost every single one of them was checking their pockets. At least half of them realized that they lost their most important treasures. Great King...... Stingham, Ayrin, and Rinloran immediately turned around to look at Merlin. Their faces turned into a sly smile. The big metal box on Merlins back had become the Faerie Dragons new home. The three of them were certain the lost treasures were inside that big metal box. The wind department arcane masters were drenched in cold sweat. It was definitely not an accident when that many people lost their items. A large scale theft must have happened. However, who had the ability to steal so many items from them without anyone noticing? Sweat appeared on Tzanshes forehead again. He could tell those wind department arcane masters were not faking it. Could it be that there is a Shadow Dance level arcane master hiding nearby? One arcane master could not endure anymore and chanted, Formless Psychic: Scan! A ring of red light shot out from his body and spread out after forming into a unique domain. Whoosh! Suddenly, a white silhouette flashed from far away. The silhouette seemed as if it were made up of countless pale white particles. Its Lotton, hes following us as expected. Ayrin and Rinloran thought to themselves. Its him again! Why is he always following us!? Stingham wanted to cry. He felt scared when thinking about Lottons colorless face with black eye circles. There is a Shadow Dance level arcane master hiding after all! Tzanshe and the wind department arcane masters were even more astonished. The change in expression of the Holy Dawn group did not escape their eyes. That person was clearly someone they knew! They assumed that it was the hidden Lotton who stole those treasures from them. If Lotton could steal from them without revealing any presence, it would be very easy for him to assassinate any one of them. No wonder they are so arrogant and not worried! A wind department arcane master said to his companions as he wiped the sweat from his forehead. Tzanshes mouth twitched. He was about to order a retreat. While Tzanshe and the wind department arcane masters were in awe, Ayrin suddenly shouted excitedly, It seems to be almost ready! He stopped beating up Beshe. You pervert, are you finally satisfied? Stingham wanted to pass out. Its really...... fine...... However, Beshe had tears of gratitude welled up in his eyes and looked at Ayrin with the utmost respect, Thank you, big brother Ayrin...... No way? Stingham was dumbfounded, Hes actually a masochist! Idiot! Meraly was totally speechless, Its obviously because Ayrin cleared away the seals inside Beshes body. See, his skin is starting to look healthy again. His blood is circulating normally again! Stingham glanced at Beshe and mumbled, It got red because Ayrin hit him? You! Meraly felt like she was talking to a pig. It seemed to be a challenge and humiliation to her intelligence. What!? However, at that moment, even Stingham felt something amiss. Beshes body began to release a strange aura as if a layer of glowing light began flowing within Beshes body. A layer of glittering color started flowing on Beshes skin. Whoosh! It felt like a cold gale blew past several hundred meters around them. Every wind department arcane master could not help but draw a cold breath. They had received various mental training since they were young and had greater sensitivity towards mental strength than normal people. The aura released by the current Beshe even gave them a feeling that a terrifying monster was released from a seal. Impossible! How can the Swashe God-killing Art lose its effect? How can you possess such powerful mental strength!? Tzanshe lost control of his emotions and screamed. My Liege! Yinreizous body also uncontrollably trembled. Beshe had completely revived. As long as they could survive this ordeal right now, Beshes health would definitely return to normal. A groan came out from Beshes mouth all of a sudden. His dried up body suddenly shook. The skin that just regained its color became a little waxen. However, his body released the presence of arcane particles. Hes trying to gather arcane particles and letting them flow! Ayrin and everyone else immediately realized. The blood circulation and arcane particles in Beshes body had been sealed for too long. His veins were almost dried up and blocked. When Beshe tried to gather arcane particles under such a body condition, it was equivalent to squeezing his body even more. Arcane particles flowing in his dried up and blocked veins must have felt extremely painful. However, Beshes will was extremely strong. Beshe, youre a true brave warrior! Ayrin encouraged Beshe. Beshe showed a small smile. He had been living in hiding with Yinreizou for all those years and never had any friends due to his handicapped state. Ayrins friendly gaze and encouragement seemed to give him immense power. Even the pain in his body seemed to have been lightened somewhat. No way! How can his mental strength be stronger than mine!? Is it really the problem of natural talent!? Father has taught him the strongest Psychic Style. If I cant kill him this time, he will soon become too powerful! Tzanshe was preparing to withdraw and wait for the next chance originally. However, the current situation changed his mind. Kill him! He roared out. Octa Shifting Art! Along with the roar, his entire head seemed to have become transparent. The brain inside his head could be seen clearly. Countless transparent light rays spilled out along with the terrifying mental wave. Whoosh! Everyone felt a chill and dizzy as if a portion of their strength was instantly sucked out. Be careful! Concentrate your mind! Otherwise, you will receive an even greater injury! Mirror God: Dazzling Soul Art! Yinreizous expression completely changed. He stabbed his forehead with three fingers of each hand. Ayrin and the rest only felt their surroundings had completely changed. They were standing in a vast and large hall. The hall was at least a hundred meters high. More than eight silhouettes wriggled around them and appeared to be manifesting. However, a mirror in the hall was shining an invisible light onto those huge silhouettes, preventing them from taking form. This is the battle of the mental world huh! Ayrin and the others realized the situation. They had an indescribably uncomfortable feeling in their body. It was not a simple illusion. A unique power seemed to have separated their mind from their body. Their current body was the product of their mind! No matter how they moved this body, their real body would remain standing still. Break! Yinreizous hand sign changed again. All ten fingers pressed on his forehead. Pssh! He spewed out a mouthful of blood. Blood filled the wrinkles on his face. Boom! What Ayrin and the others saw in the mental world was the explosion of the mirror and the hall. After the scenery disappeared, Tzanshe and the wind department arcane masters appeared again. Theres actually such a strange forbidden skill! It seemed to have pulled out our souls and threw them into a created mental world! Ayrins group felt cold sweat dripping down their forehead. He can actually stop my forbidden skill! Beshe has actually taught you this forbidden skill! However, youre too old and heavily injured. You should be reaching your limit. You cannot stop me again! Tzanshes expression was also strangely pale. However, at that moment, his facial features seemed to release transparent light rays. Netherworld: Fatal Seven! Seven streaks of light crossed one another and became a light formation before him. Seven monstrous silhouettes appeared within the formation. The light formation flashed for a moment before disappearing within Ayrin and Rinlorans sight. He actually learned this forbidden skill! Yinreizou and Beshe were shocked and felt despair. Feel despair! Know your mistake! You know why I revolted back then? Because this is the forbidden skill that father determined I couldnt learn and would be a waste of time to try and learn! Tzanshes gaze was filled with pleasure. Stingham! Meraly shouted at that moment. The light formation had appeared before Yinreizou and Beshe. However, Stingham appeared right before them and blocked the light formation like a shield. I can get rid of an extra one like this. Tzanshe revealed a menacing and cruel laughter. The light formation passed through Stinghams body as if it seeped through. Seven monstrous silhouettes rampaged non-stop as if trying to tear apart something within Stingham. Ah! Stingham suddenly cried out in pain and hugged his head. Whoosh! A strange vibration passed through the air. Tzanshes pupils greatly contracted and his expression stiffened. A ring of dark purple glow formed into an egg-shape structure outside Stingham and shattered. The instant it shattered, the intangible mental strength directly destroyed the light formation! Chapter 459: Swashe Brothers Showdown, Killing! What happened? Stingham became a meat shield out of habit and stopped Tzanshes attack! The powerful subconsciousness sealing domain in his body is completely shattered! When Ayrin, Rinloran and Meraly realized what happened, they became very nervous. He looks to be in so much pain! Teacher Liszt said before that we should never instantly destroy that sealing domain. Otherwise, he will receive great harm from the overloading images rushing through his head! Ayrin exclaimed, He wont get shocked into an idiot, right? Isnt he already an idiot!? Although Meraly said so, she also shouted towards Stingham in worry, How are you feeling? Stingham raised his head and stared at Meraly. He shouted in pain, Older brother...... Oh no! He cant even distinguish her gender anymore! Hes become even more idiotic! Ayrin, Rinloran and Meraly turned even paler. How can there be such a powerful mental barrier in his body? Tzanshes expression was also extremely pale. The person that sealed Stingham used a secret skill that was on par with the most powerful secret skill of the Psychic Style. He could sense that the person who left the seal in Stinghams body was much stronger than him. Just an incomplete power had devastated his most powerful skill! Assassinate him! Strong killing intent began surging out from Ayrin, Rinloran, Meraly and Ferguillo. The four moved at the same time. Their aim was clear: To assassinate Tzanshe. The best method against such mental arcane skills was to charge in and assassinate the caster. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Countless arcane energy fluctuations completely churned up the air. Originally, when Tzanshe made his move, the wind department arcane masters were still hesitating. However, seeing the four about to assassinate Tzanshe, they could not help but act to defend. They moved to stand around Tzanshe. Stop! At that moment, an immature voice suddenly called out. Everyone jolted and turned to look at the source of the voice. It was Beshe. His face was extremely waxen. The air around him was strangely vibrating, forming a ring of milky white glow. As if worrying nobody would stop, the skinny youth on Yinreizous back shouted again and pointed at Tzanshe, I want to challenge him alone! He tapped the wobbling Yinreizou on the shoulder and said, Uncle Rei, put me down. Beshe is challenging Tzanshe to a duel? Everyone was shocked. Relax, its fine! Sensing their gaze, the skinny youth bit his lip and strongly nodded. The wind department serves House Swashe, so you should also acknowledge that I am a young master of House Swashe. I dont care what benefits you have received from him. My father died and I am handicapped, so you have no choice but to serve him. However, this is a duel between two Swashe, all of you shouldnt interfere, right? Beshe asked Yinreizou to put him on the ground. He was still unable to stand up. His skinny body seemed so weak that a gust of wind could blow him away. However, his eyes shone with determination. He watched the silent wind department arcane masters and continued, Also, if this older brother of mine cant even win against me who is in such a state, he isnt worthy of your loyalty. If I kill him, you will continue to guard House Swashe, right? You...... Beshes words and expression rendered Tzanshe speechless for a moment. As long as the blood of the wind department flows in our body, we will forever abide by our ancestors pledge. Suddenly, a wind department holding a black long rod walked out. He nodded, Very well. Us wind department will not interfere in the duel between the two of you. Regardless of the result, we will continue serving House Swashe. However, you must guarantee that your friends will also not interfere. You...... Tzanshes face paled. On the way to assassinate Beshe, those wind department arcane masters were still loyal to him and followed his every order. However, they had obviously changed their attitude now. Dont blame us. There are two reasons we regarded you as our master before. First, he was certainly handicapped, so House Swashe only had you left as the sole master. Second, we felt that he was too young and weak. After you killed the old master with the hired arcane teams, he did not even counterattack due to his weak personality. He was lacking...... However, the situation has changed. He is no longer as weak and useless as we thought, and he does seem to be stronger than you. He even upholds the pride of an arcane master...... The rod-wielding wind department arcane master glanced at Tzanshe, then Beshe. He soundlessly shook his head and signaled to the other wind department arcane masters to stand back. Every wind department arcane master moved back like a tide. Little brother Beshe, are you really alright? Ayrin watched Stingham, who was still squatting while holding his head, with worry and then at the sitting Beshe. I really have the confidence to defeat him. Big brother Ayrin, please dont interfere. Beshe gratefully and earnestly nodded. Alright! Youre also a true brave warrior! Do your best! Defeat him! Ayrin waved his fist and cheered for Beshe, then quickly dragged Stingham back. As Ayrin dragged Stingham back, Stingham suddenly shouted, Evil woman! Hes mixing up genders again! Even the always calm Ferguillo lamented. ...... A true brave warrior, huh? Big brother Ayrin, I also want to fight bravely like all of you. Beshe could only sit on the ground, but he raised his head up proudly. Come, Tzanshe! He called out. He did not say older brother, instead calling Tzanshes name directly. God Sealing Curse! Tzanshes forehead became snow-white. A snowflake drifted out and disappeared instantly. It was one of the Psychic Styles secret skills used to restrict the opponents mental strength. He wanted to obtain the initiative. Sever: God Slayer! A snowflake also drifted out from Beshes forehead at the same time. Whoosh! Invisible forces seemed to be clashing in the air. It sounded like something was cut into pieces. Beshes body did not show any change. However, his older brother Tzanshes face paled. Tzanshes eyes twitched and two streaks of blood flowed down his cheeks. The nerves behind his eyes seemed to have been injured. Beshe has the upper hand? Tzanshe suffered damage from the first clash? Ayrin and Meraly opened their eyes wide in surprise. At that moment, Stingham grabbed Rinlorans sleeve and called out, Father...... Oh no, hes becoming more and more idiotic! Gramps, can you save him!? Ayrin turned around and called out to Yinreizou. Rinloran felt the urge to vomit blood. If he had a son like Stingham, would he choose to commit suicide? ...... Impossible! When you got hit by my Swashe God-killing Art, your mental strength should be weaker than mine! Ever since the remnants of the shadow department rescued you, I have enjoyed every resource of House Swashe as the sole master. I have desperately trained and never relaxed for a single day. How can your mental strength be stronger than mine? How can you use forbidden skills you never even learned!? Tzanshe hysterically yelled. You should ask yourself, my older brother...... Swashe God-killing Arts power will cause the victim to constantly suffer pain to the extent of wanting to commit suicide. However, when I recall those shadow department uncles risking their lives to save me, I have to endure the pain and survive. Hot tears welled up in Beshes eyes. However, his face was glowing with a strong fighting spirit, Your Swashe God-killing Art was equivalent to giving me extreme mental training every day. Beshes voice continued, After getting hit by your Swashe God-killing Art, I couldnt even let my arcane particles flow. I have been on the run with Uncle Rei to escape your pursuit for years. I didn''t even have a friend to talk to. The only thing in my head were the Psychic Style Forbidden skills as I simulated the method to fight against you when I faced you again...... This is the sole fantasy that supported me to survive. However, big brother Ayrin has really broken the Swashe God-killing Art. He has changed this fantasy of mine into reality. Hence, I will definitely defeat you now! Even the wind department arcane masters could not help but feel the weight behind those words. Beshe and Yinreizou had been on the run for several years. They only realized that the Swashe God-killing Art had stayed inside Beshes body for such a long time after Beshe mentioned it. The Swashe God-killing Art must have been painful, right? Meraly was in a daze. She could not imagine how she could survive day after day of excruciating pain. Yes, it hurts a lot as if many blades are scraping your bones. It makes me shiver when I remember the pain. Ayrin shivered and answered. This bastard deserves to die! Meraly glared at Tzanshe and shouted. We should catch him alive and make him use the Swashe God-killing Art on me from time to time. Ayrin excitedly spoke. What? Meraly could not believe her ears. This would be a good training to improve my mental strength. Ayrin explained. Pervert! Meraly shuddered. Netherworld: Fatal Seven! Tzanshes expression was extremely menacing. He used the forbidden skill he used a while ago. His head became almost transparent again. The light formation that seemed to have seven monsters dancing inside took form again. Beshe took a meaningful glance at Tzanshe, then softly chanted, God Realm Illusion: Killing! The strongest Psychic Style forbidden skill...... Every wind department arcane master drew a cold breath in disbelief. Everyone seemed to have been wrapped into a strange bright world. Many gods stood atop the clouds. A pale white demon full of talismans was tied to an altar. Everyone was looking up at it from below. Even Tzanshe was no different. However, he was shocked to find that the demon on the altar had the exact same face as him! Swoosh! A huge blade chopped down from the air and decapitated the demon. The world returned to normal. Pssh! Tzanshe spat out a mouthful of blood. His head remained almost transparent. However, everyone could see that his brain seemed to have shriveled up by a third in an instant. He fell backwards stiffly. A trail of blood spewed out from Beshes mouth. Beshe was also wobbling, but a proud and brilliant smile filled his face. Chapter 460: Support From Wind And Shadow Departmen t Incredible! Ayrins eyes gleamed as he shouted. It truly felt otherworldly a moment ago. Meraly watched the fallen Tzanshe and spat out, You deserve it! Meraly, dont be like that. I only called you a flat-chest girl...... A voice called out. Singham? They turned around in reflex and found Stingham looking at Meraly with a sad expression. You have recovered? You didnt become an idiot? Meraly exclaimed. However, she felt something wrong and changed her words, You didnt become more idiotic? My head hurts. Do you have any sympathy? Still saying I deserved it. Stingham habitually flicked his hair, Im the most handsome! Hes still the same! Ayrin and Rinloran rolled their eyes. How do you feel? Ferguillo looked at Stingham and asked with a serious tone, Do you remember anything? There was a big green dragon in my head, and a really big stick...... Stingham suddenly sat down, I feel dizzy, let me rest for a while. Really big stick? Is it Teacher Ruis black stick? Ayrin sweated profusely. Regardless of whether this guy will become more idiotic or not in future, someone has definitely become an idiot right now. Rinlorans chilling voice could be heard. Everyone turned their gaze back to the fallen Tzanshe. Tzanshe did not die. He actually sat up again, but he was foaming and stupidly laughing while playing with the soil. Every wind department arcane master looked at one another and gathered. Master! Next, the wind department arcane masters greeted Beshe. All of you are interesting, can we be friends now? Ayrin excitedly looked at the wind department arcane masters, You, can you fight me? ...... The wind department arcane masters almost fell down. What are you doing? Meraly could not understand Ayrin. The battle was finally over and the wind department arcane masters loyal to House Swashe would serve Beshe from now on. However, Ayrin was still asking to fight them. They are all very strong. They also used arcane skills and fighting methods I have never seen before. If I fight them, I can learn many things. Ayrin spoke with passion and expectation. I see, youre really a battle and training maniac. No wonder youre so strong at such a young age. The wind department arcane masters let out a sigh of relief and showed a respectful expression. Can we eat hotpot while watching Ayrin spar against each of you? Stingham asked, then added, I feel dizzy. What does dizziness have to do with hotpot? You idiot, are you going to stop feeling dizzy after eating hotpot!? Rinloran lamented again. ...... Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...... Several shadows rushed past roads and fields with astonishing speed. Those shadows wore masks with the Psychic-character, but their arcane robes were grey. They were House Swashes shadow department arcane masters. During the House Swashe revolt, after Yinreizou brought Beshe and escaped House Swashe, the shadow department arcane masters were also forced to go into hiding. Yinreizou and Beshe kept running away from their pursuers. So, the shadow department arcane masters also could not know where Yinreizou and Beshe had escaped to. A shadow department arcane master suddenly noticed a large movement from the wind department, with Tzanshe leading the group. Hence, they deduced that Beshe and Yinreizou had been found. As the scattered shadow department arcane masters gathered, they also had a bad premonition. They were not sure if they could make it in time. Spear Spring Village was within their sight. Powerful arcane energy fluctuations! The battle is still going on! a shadow department arcane master exclaimed. The arcane energy detection device in his hand showed obvious light dots flashing. Over there! He immediately pointed to a plain at the side of Spear Spring Village. Hurry! Theres still hope. The shadow department arcane masters almost went berserk. Light caused by fire and arcane shock waves reflected in their eyes. What? However, when they arrived at the scene, they were dumbfounded. They saw Beshe and Yinreizou, as well as a few youths, sitting in a circle with the wind department arcane masters eating hotpot. They were heartily eating while cheering for a youth fighting against a wind department arcane master like spectators. That group seemed so intimate that they were like brothers in arms who had spent years at the frontline. Off to the side, their target of hatred, Tzanshe, was crawling amongst cats and dogs with dull eyes. Whats going on? The shadow department arcane masters started worrying that they had fallen into some sort of Psychic Style forbidden skill. Uncle Yinzufu! The moment Beshe saw the shadow department arcane masters, he became excited and shouted to the arcane master at the front while waving his hand. Arcane masters from the shadow department? Meraly realized that they were not enemies and relaxed. Another group has come. Haha, the hotpot party is getting more bustling. Quick, go catch some wild rabbits or something. Stingham shouted with even more excitement. The battle is over? They are from the Holy Dawn Academy team? The Swashe God-killing Art that hit Beshe was dispelled by them and Tzanshe was subsequently defeated? After a few minutes, the shadow department arcane masters desperately rushing over finally understood the series of events that had taken place here. Isnt he way too sturdy and strong? They were astonished by Ayrin. In the last few minutes, Ayrin had fought against different wind department arcane masters. However, instead of getting tired, Ayrin seemed to be getting more and more energetic as he fought. After another few minutes, the astonishment turned into bewilderment. They could sense that Ayrin was an arcane master who had just opened his fourth gate. However, his arcane particles seemed to be inexhaustible. He had almost fought against all of the wind department arcane masters, and was still on track for a clean sweep. Psychic Sword: Sealing Stigma! Ayrin suddenly chanted. Several sword-like transparent lights flashed and stuck to the wind department arcane master he was sparring with. The wind department arcane masters body stiffened. Impossible! The wind and shadow department arcane masters eating hotpot some distance away jumped up in shock. A wind department arcane master who had just caught a wild sheep from somewhere shuddered and screamed in disbelief, How can you know my arcane skill? Haha, I just learned it. Your arcane skill is quite simple. But I have almost learned another one too. Ayrin scratched his head in embarrassment and laughed. Next, he chanted again, Absolute Demon Killing Blades! Suddenly, four lotus leaf-like blades soundlessly appeared in the empty space before him and rapidly cut towards the center. At the same time, a unique mental shock wave reverberated between the four lotus leaves. Thats my...... Another wind department arcane masters mouth twitched. The chopsticks in his hand fell into the hotpot. Big brother Ayrin, are you really able to learn these arcane skills without going through special mental training? Beshes eyes glittered. Does Logic Fingers count as mental training? Ayrins fingers rapidly moved. He used the Logic Fingers that helped him to concentrate quickly. Apart from this finger skill that helps you concentrate by attracting your gaze, you have not gone through any special mental training? Beshe continued to ask. What kind of mental training is that? He didnt even do the most common spinning water and soybean stacking training...... Perhaps getting more familiar with Ayrins group, a few wind department arcane masters shouted with frustration. Whats spinning water and soybean stacking? Ayrin immediately became excited and asked. Its the most simple mental training method. Keep some water in your hand and make it spin using your mental strength. Clockwise, anticlockwise, then eventually dividing it into multiple swirls and having them move in different directions, some clockwise, some anticlockwise. You need to be able to control it whatever way you can imagine, thats called spinning water. As for soybean stacking, you need to use mental strength to stack soybeans up as high as possible. Soybeans are round, so you can only stack them up with fine control of mental strength. a wind department arcane master quickly explained. It doesnt sound so difficult. Ayrin thought for a moment and laughed. ...... A group of wind department arcane masters almost put their heads into the hotpot. The spinning water and soybean stacking training usually took a few years to pass, but Ayrin said it was not so difficult. If you have not even done the most fundamental mental training, it means you have a natural talent for mental control. You also have a great learning ability. Beshe took a deep breath and turned to Yinreizou, Uncle Rei, big brother Ayrin really seems to be able to learn some powerful forbidden skills of our Psychic Style. Yinreizou understood the meaning in Beshes words. He paused for a moment, then looked at Beshe with a serious expression, From now on, you can decide what you want to do. After all, you are the new master of House Swashe. Great! Beshe exclaimed. He looked at Ayrin with expectation, Big brother Ayrin, I will tell you some advanced training methods and some forbidden skill casting methods of our House Swashe. See if you can learn them. Really!? Ayrin jumped up in excitement. ...... Big brother Ayrin, why did all of you come to the Kingdom of Doa? We are going to investigate why Jean Camus disappeared. He left me a letter saying he suspected his mother to be an Evil Dragon Bishop. Also, Stinghams Green Dragon bloodline might be from the Green Dragon Divine Temple, so we are going to infiltrate and investigate that too. What? The Green Dragon Divine Temple Priestess might be an Evil Dragon Bishop? Stingham might be the Green Dragon Prince, the inheritor of the Kingdom of Doas throne? The arcane masters became dumbfounded after hearing Ayrins honest answer. A guy like him might be the Green Dragon Prince? The Holy Priestess is an Evil Dragon Bishop instead? They looked at Stingham and felt that it was impossible. I also thought it was impossible, but its the truth. Meraly grumbled. Its too dangerous to enter the Doa Royal Palace. After experiencing a riot, Doa Royal Palaces security has become stricter than anywhere else. Also, there are just too many expert arcane masters. Yinreizou grimly spoke. But Jean Camus might be in danger. A true brave warrior must not be afraid of danger. Also, Jean Camus left me a letter. This represents the trust between friends. I must go no matter how dangerous it is. Ayrin spoke in a natural tone. Every wind and shadow department arcane master was taken aback. Our House Swashe will do our best to help you. All of you should also want to help big brother Ayrins group, right? Beshe looked at the wind and shadow department arcane masters and spoke in a serious tone. Of course, we are all friends now! A few wind department arcane masters answered. They continued, But can you return us the things you have stolen first? Ah? Ayrin laughed in embarrassment after completely forgetting about that matter. Chapter 461: Sewer Story Stingham, do you remember anything? If youre really the Green Dragon Prince, remembering anything about the Doa Royal Palace will be helpful to us. Ayrins group dressed themselves as the wind department arcane masters and followed behind the big group. Martial Soul Village is up ahead, the place where we will be meeting with our contact. Stingham, do you really not remember anything? Ayrin looked at the village on the hill not far away and asked Stingham. I remember something, I seem to have a father. Stingham answered. ...... That answer made the surrounding wind department arcane masters almost trip. What kind of idiotic answer is that? I guess your father must be itching to choke you to death. Rinloran spoke with a dark expression. That seems to be the case. I think I also have an older brother, but he was killed. Stingham spoke with uncertainty. Is it because hes as idiotic as you are? Then why are you still alive? Rinlorans expression worsened. He felt that Stingham was too lazy to think and just spouted nonsense. There seems to be an evil woman who could not bear to kill me. Despite saying she would kill me, she threw me into a sewer and let me go. Stingham did not notice Rinlorans expression and spoke with a bitter expression. You call her evil woman when she saved your life? She threw you into a sewer even though she saved you? The group almost fainted from Stinghams nonsensical anecdote. They felt that they were becoming idiots just from listening to him. I seem to be a little familiar with the place of contact. As Stingham looked at the Martial Soul Village getting closer, he mumbled to himself, There should be an armless stone statue inside. Armless stone statue? Ayrin and Rinloran felt that Stingham was making up nonsense again. However, a few wind department arcane masters were shocked, You mean the Martial Soul Statue? Ayrin and Rinloran looked at each other in confusion, Whats that? Its a statue at the center of the Martial Soul Village. The wind department arcane master Funenyin, who was made to escape stark naked by Stinghams demonic foxvines and received the white butt comment from Ayrin, spoke up, There was once a powerful close-range combat master in the Martial Soul Village during the Era of the War with Dragons. Many of his disciples became heroes who resisted against the Evil Dragon Army. In order to commemorate their achievements, Martial Soul Village sculpted statues of them after the war ended. The poses of some statues were signature combat skills they used. However, during the chaotic Magus Era, some arcane masters began a fight to snatch these statues in order to research the combat skills. In the end, almost all statues were broken. Only a single statue with two broken arms and one broken leg remains. What a pity. Thats such a waste. If those statues were still around, I might be able to learn some powerful close-range combat skills! Ayrin shouted in regret. Thats not the point here! Havent you learned enough!? Meraly stared at Ayrin in frustration, The point is, if Stingham had never been here, why would he feel familiar about this place and also know about the armless stone statue inside? Oh, right! Ayrin realized a little late. Stingham, did you really come from the Kingdom of Doa? Lets meet with our contact first. This idiot is getting more suspicious. The closer he gets to the Doa Royal Palace, the higher the chance his memory will awaken. Rinloran hastened his pace. The group quickly entered Martial Soul Village. Both the Kingdom of Eiche and the Kingdom of Doa had vast territories and a sparse distribution of population. Apart from the dense population of the major cities, other villages and territories had a low population. A large number of high level arcane masters entering Martial Soul Village quickly caused a wave of panic. However, Ayrins team was not concerned. The wind department arcane masters clearly had a local accent. The greater the suspicion that some mysterious House or organization was making a move, the smaller the chance people would realize that the Holy Dawn Academy team was mixed within them. According to the designated contact point, Ayrins group directly entered the only cultivation hall in the village. The cultivation hall was small, about the size of four to five rooms and a yard of a few dozen square meters. The yard was full of weeds. It seemed hardly anyone came here to take lessons. Hearing the knocking sound, someone immediately walked out. Seeing the identity of that person, Ayrin and Stingham called out in surprise, Charlotte? The contact appearing before them was actually Charlotte! Charlotte! Why are you here? Ayrin immediately became excited. He neglected the surroundings and rushed up to hold Charlottes hands. Poof! Charlottes face immediately turned red, just like an apple during harvest. This is Ayrins girlfriend? The goddess of the Divine Shield Academy, Charlotte? Meraly realized the situation and turned her gaze towards Charlottes chest. She really seems bigger...... Meraly immediately became frustrated. At that moment, Stingham turned around, tapped her shoulder and spoke in a serious tone, Yeah, flat-chest, how about that? I didnt lie to you. Charlotte is really much bigger than you! Im going to kill you! Meraly immediately rampaged. She unsheathed her Golden Holy Sword and chased after Stingham in the yard. Ahem...... A few coughs could be heard inside the cultivation hall. An old man holding a cane walked out. Meraly and Stingham did not notice the old man as they were running around. However, the moment Rinloran and Ferguillo saw him, their pupils unconsciously contracted. The old man clearly looked feeble. His body had completely deteriorated, but his hands were pitch black. The hands seemed to reflect a metallic hue as if they had become metal claws. The old man must possess some sort of special forbidden skill. This is Grandmaster Yi. Seeing the old man walk out, Charlotte withdrew her hands from Ayrin with a blush, then explained, He is a good friend of Professor Plum from your Holy Dawn Academy. After the Maelstrom Team appeared, Teacher Liszt and the others were worried that the Maelstrom Team would come after me first, so they secretly sent me here. Later on, since you were coming to the Kingdom of Doa, I coincidentally became your contact. Professor Plums friend, Grandmaster Yi? Ayrin looked at the old man, then at the surroundings. He immediately became excited, Although this cultivation hall looks shabby and deserted, Grandmaster Yi must also be someone strong! What a cute child! No wonder Charlotte fell for you! The stern and stubborn-looking old man suddenly laughed slyly. Grandmaster Yi is the successor of the Metal Strengthening Style. The Metal Strengthening Style is the most powerful style amongst Dense Particle skills. It can turn the users body into a heavy and dense fighting machine. They can break artifacts barehanded. Charlotte lowered her volume and whispered to Ayrins group, But Grandmaster Yi has a strange hobby, he loves to hear praises. Ah? Hes so old yet still so immature, and he likes to hear praises? Ayrin and Rinloran were dumbfounded. Why are you mixed amongst the wind department arcane masters of House Swashe and are even wearing their attire? Grandmaster Yi interrupted. Grandmaster Yi, youre so knowledgeable. You even know a secluded House like House Swashe! Yeah, I doubt there are many people in the entire Kingdom of Doa who are as knowledgeable as you. They immediately started singing praises while explaining how they became friends with House Swashe. What a diligent child, you even got involved with House Swashe. Grandmaster Yi immediately became happy. Charlotte, we have arrived now. Whats Teacher Liszts arrangement for us? Ayrin looked at Charlotte and asked. He was probably the happiest to be able to do a mission together with Charlotte. Whats wrong? Youre not going to be a training maniac and ask Grandmaster Yi to teach you Metal Strengthening Style? I thought you praised him in order to learn his arcane skills immediately. Meraly went to the group after getting tired of hacking Stingham. She puffed up her chest and compared with Charlotte, then grumbled towards Ayrin with a defeated tone. The heavy particle style arcane skill costs too much arcane particles during battle. And look at that, your hands will also become ugly after training it, Ayrin whispered back. Youre not foolish when it comes to training. Meraly was speechless. There is only one way to enter the Doa Royal Palace. At that moment, Grandmaster Yi took the initiative to explain, Only through the sewer. Sewer? Ayrins group immediately looked at Stingham. Thats right! Grandmaster Yi knocked his cane, Doa Royal Palace is heavily guarded. Its divided into the inner palace and outer palace. Even a Shadow Dance level arcane master cannot infiltrate into it. The only possible infiltration point is the sewer below the Royal Palace. Although Doa Royal Palace has also deployed heavy security down there, the majority of the buildings built during the Era of the War with Dragons had complex structures. Hence, it is possible to find a spot to infiltrate into the inner palace. The sewer beneath Doa Royal Palace is just like an underground kingdom. Thats because the original sewer was the sewer system of the entire ancient Kingdom of Doa. Its enormous and some of the places can even let a big ship pass through. Also, due to the long history and complex structure, there are even powerful beasts and monsters lurking in some secluded areas. Meanwhile, Doa Royal Palace has also manually deployed some monsters in various places to strengthen its security. Its rumored that there are extremely scary beings down there, so its very dangerous. Charlotte provided the details, Grandmaster Yi has helped us to find a few sets of maps and picked out some relatively safe routes. The sewer system is so complicated? An underground kingdom? The present sewer of Doa Royal Palace is smaller than the sewer of the ancient Kingdom of Doa? Are we really going through the sewer? Did Stingham really drift out from the sewer...... Did water enter his head at a young age and made him an idiot? Ayrin and the rest looked at one another. Chapter 462: Deviant Six What!? At least thirty to forty arcane teams participated in the encirclement of the Holy Dawn Academy team and were annihilated? Its done by only half of the team? That bizarre Ayrin and high elf Rinloran were not even there? Even Golden Statue Kanhur and the Demonic Monster Team were killed. Baratheons dragon egg is not so easy to earn. While Ayrins group met up with Charlotte, the news of the battles on the border had already spread out and shocked the entire Doraster Continent. They assassinated House Rolands Guardian Dragon and Emperor Evil Eye in one day? They even defeated House Rolands strongest arcane team afterwards? They forced House Roland to enter a truce with House Eclipse Moon? Soon, some arcane teams obtained news regarding the reason Baratheon and House Roland retreated from the territory of House Eclipse Moon. This is no longer on the level of fiends, right? They are totally deviants! They are not the new Evil Six, they are the Deviant Six! As the news spread, many arcane teams getting ready to subjugate the Holy Dawn Academy team immediately reconsidered. So many arcane teams went to kill the Holy Dawn Academy team, but almost all of them were annihilated. If we go after them, wont we end up the same way? Holy Dawn Academy teams Ayrin, Chris, Rinloran, Moss, Belo and Stingham also obtained the nickname Holy Dawn Deviant Six. ...... What a majestic city! Ayrins group rushed to the entrance of the Doa Royal City without wasting any time. It was noon. As the sun shone down on Doa Royal City, Ayrins group was mesmerized by the scenery. Many cities in our Kingdom of Eiche were built along mountains. But your Kingdom of Doa built a mountain of a city! Ayrin rubbed his eyes and could not fathom how the city was built. He assumed that Doa Royal City was built on a mountain and just looked a little dazzling when he was still far away. However, as he got closer he realized it was actually a city built on the plains that reached the height of a mountain. How did they transport such huge stones and stack them up on top of each other? Ayrin could not hold back his exclamation. The reason he was certain the city was not built on a mountain was because of the seams on the building walls. They indicated that the wall was connected by stones dozens of meters tall. Dont make a fuss. Grandmaster Yi expressed disdain towards the scenery as he stood next to Ayrins group, The current Doa Royal City was rebuilt after the War with Dragons. Its nothing like it was before the War. During the construction of the earliest ancient Doa Royal City, there were even Dragons helping out along with Giants. The terrifying Dragons flew around the sky with huge stones the size of a large ship hung from their body. The Giants transported the materials. Countless huge pulleys and metal construction golems made by Artificers were used for the construction. That past scenery was truly astonishing. So incredible! Stingham seemed to think of it as natural, But I think that the Dragons and Giants during that time were really stupid. Otherwise, why would they help the humans to build a city instead of building one for themselves? Youre the stupid one! Meraly despised Stingham, Havent you attended history or academic classes in the Holy Dawn Academy? Dragons and Giants possess natural superhuman strength. On the other hand, the weak human race possessed the best creativity and imagination that was acknowledged by all other races. Trade, invention, construction...... every powerful race during that era acknowledged it was the ancient human kingdoms that led all the other kingdoms to a more enjoyable life. Even if we trace back further, the trade center of the entire Doraster Continent has always been the gathering place of the human race. The strong likes to plunder, but not to create and accumulate. Rinloran nodded and recited an ancient saying. We havent attended any history or academic classes. Since we are first years in the Holy Dawn Academy, there were only some fundamental training lessons. Unlike you, flat-chest, who is an old student in the Golden Academy. Stingham looked triumphantly at Meraly, But you still cant beat us first years who only had fundamental training lessons despite having attended so many classes. It seems like the education in the Kingdom of Doa is questionable. The education in the Kingdom of Doa is questionable? Thats because even the prince is an idiot like you! Meraly was enraged again. Enough, dont waste time. Prepare to enter the sewer with me, but your wind and shadow department friends should stay here. Grandmaster Yi scolded and waved his hand to the House Swashe members at the back. The more people there are, the easier it is for arcane energy detection devices to sense us, especially arcane masters with five gates. Yeah, Teacher Liszt let us enter the Hunting Forest of House Roland by ourselves for that reason. Ayrin nodded, then suddenly realized something and looked at Grandmaster Yi in surprise, Grandmaster Yi, didnt you say that you will go with us? Could it be that you also havent opened the fifth gate? Im different. Grandmaster Yi stomped his cane on the ground and proudly spoke, The content of my training is different. Most of my arcane particles have been fused into heavy particles, so they may not discover me even when you are discovered. Would you please let me follow you? Beshe pleaded while being carried by a different arcane master, Big brother Ayrin, I also want to help you and fight alongside all of you. No, your mental strength is too powerful. Even I can sense your mental fluctuations. You will be easily discovered if you go in. Grandmaster Yi immediately shook his head. Youre still injured. Also, youre now the sole successor of House Swashe. You must not meet any accident. Ayrin swung his fist, Brave warrior Beshe, become as healthy as me first! When your body is as healthy as mine, we can fight together! How about that? Big brother Ayrin, do you mean it!? A flame of hope lit up in Beshes eyes. Of course, a brave warrior never lies! Ayrin guaranteed in a serious tone. What a childish conversation! Meraly muttered. Lets go! Grandmaster Yi led the way. He guided them through the streets until they entered a slum area outside the city. So smelly! Are we really going in from here? Soon, they came across a waste river. The source of the river looked like a huge fountain. Dirty water gushed out along with various kinds of waste. I originally thought here would be better than St. Lauren, but there are also waste rivers formed by the gushing dirty water in this kind of city. Ayrin mumbled, but his stomach grumbled. No way? You can still get hungry when facing this kind of waste river? Stingham shouted in disbelief. Ayrin blushed, Its not that. It was just a coincidence as we had too little for breakfast. Too little for breakfast? Meraly speechlessly looked at Ayrin, You finished up all the leftovers. That was enough to fill five peoples share. Maybe its because I have been practising Psyche Style forbidden arts which is very exhausting. Ayrin embarrassedly scratched his head and explained. This is the entrance? We need to pass through here to enter the sewer? Stingham retched while looking at the huge fountain created by the gushing foul water, You guys can go in, I will stand watch here. Whats the matter? According to your story, werent you washed out from here? Ayrin looked at him strangely and commented. I...... Stingham was stunned and almost fainted. Pff! Meraly laughed as she finally got one back on Stingham. She decided that if Stingham called her flat-chest in the future, she would call him sewer boy. Can...... Can I stay outside? At that moment, Rinloran suddenly called out. Ah? Meraly did not expect that. She turned around and saw Rinloran sweating with a pale face. I...... I am obsessed with hygiene. Rinloran explained with difficulty. You can just run in with arcane energy wrapped around you. Its big inside. As long as you go past this hole, inside will be a clean passage. Grandmaster Yi explained. Thats right, how can a true brave warrior be afraid of a dirty water fountain! Ayrin agreed. But theres poop! Stingham also paled. He saw a pile of poop as large as a basin drifting past. The owner of the poop was unknown. Theres no poop. Ayrin squinted his eyes to indicate Stingham not to say anymore. Otherwise, Rinloran would freak out. There is! However, Stingham did not notice Ayrins gesture. He pointed at the pile of drifting poop with a pale face and cried, Cant you see that basin-sized pile!? What poop can reach the size of a basin? Thats definitely not poop. Ayrin justified. Then what is it if not poop!? Stingham wanted to vomit. It may be a child. Ayrin suggested. Stingham almost vomited blood. Haha! Meraly laughed out without any ladylike manners, Yeah, it might be a child. Enough nonsense! I will throw whoever doesnt want to go down into the hole! Grandmaster Yi knocked with his cane, I will count down from three, everyone will rush in together! Sure! Ayrin swung his fist and shouted with fighting spirit. Three...... Two...... One! Ah! Ayrin, why did you hug me and jump instead of hugging Charlotte!? Stinghams desperate scream could be heard. Haha, thats because you will surely run away. Ayrin shouted. Grandmaster Yi, youre despicable! You kicked me down...... Rinlorans despairing scream could also be heard. Previous Chapte Chapter 463: Grandmaster Screwface So deep! Stinghams cries continued. There were actually a few sewer holes beneath the huge fountain-like water current, each over thirty meters deep at least. The water coming out from the sewer holes fell into the dark river below like a big waterfall. Splash! Splash!...... The group fell into the dark river like dumplings. They only managed to balance themselves by controlling the flow of arcane particles flowing on their bodies. Its really huge! Was this built by the Mountain Dwarf artisans? Ayrin leapt out of the water. There were platforms on both sides of the dark river made from stone slabs. The dark river was clearly man-made. As they looked up, they could see covered bridge-like passages and the obvious ruptures on the water passage. It seemed that if not for the broken parts, there would be no waste water flowing up to the surface. The wastewater would definitely flow along the dark river to a faraway place, probably some lake or a deep valley of some mountain range. Ayrin, you still dare to open your mouth wide and act like going on a tour. Dont you think its smelly down here!? Stingham complained. Its bearable. As long as you dont breathe in too hard, it isnt really all that smelly. The water in here also seems clean. Ayrin looked at the waterfall above, Rather than this, the stench from the Skunk Devil Summoning was the real deal. It should be here. Grandmaster Yi took a look at the sheepskin map he took out and pointed at the huge passage on the left side ahead of the dark river, We will enter from there. There wont be any waste water. Its the passage for large machinery and metal golems to move through when constructing this underground sewer. Why do I feel that something is wrong? Whats that sound? Stingham stared at the huge passage in fear as he heard some rumbling sounds coming from there. There shouldnt be any water there, right? Why is there so much water vapor rushing out!? Rinloran became even more pale as he felt the urge to puke. Meanwhile, a raging gale gushed out from the passage along with foaming mist. Grandmaster Yi, didnt you tell us that there shouldnt be water inside!? Meraly also screamed. A terrifying gush of water current that seemed to be a combination of dozens of Water Dragons rushed out from the passage! Whats going on!? Grandmaster Yi was also dumbfounded. The entire group got washed into the dark river by the water current without putting up much of a resistance. It was only the beginning. After getting carried along the dark river, they reached the edge and dropped down in a grand waterfall. They were knocked about in the water and lost all sense of direction. Everyone suffered from the huge impact and felt extremely uncomfortable. After the water current eventually slowed down, the group popped their heads above the waters surface. Dumbfounded expressions flashed across their faces. They were in an area not marked on the map. The place they ended up at seemed like a lake. Many drains branched out from the lake and transported the water to all directions. There were at least thirty to forty passages around the lake, and a portion of them seemed to be heavily damaged. Whats going on? Stingham grimaced, Grandmaster Yi, didnt you say we should go through that passage? Then why did the current there drag us here? I dont know either. Grandmaster Yi groaned in reminiscence, Could it be that he gave me a fake map because I bargained for eight silver instead of his price of ten silver? Thats screwed up! Grandmaster Yi, you have reached the highest level of screwing people. You even screwed yourself! They became teary-faced. Oh yeah! As Ayrin used an arcane skill to leap to the bank, he suddenly remembered something and turned to ask Grandmaster Yi, Grandmaster Yi, arent you close to Professor Plum? You could just let us go in, why did you screw yourself up? Hes just an acquaintance. Grandmaster Yi waved his cane like an oar. His feet stepped on water and he glided to the bank, I came with you because I heard the Eternal Youth Grass grew in patches in the Green Dragon Divine Temple. Those who eat it will look younger. So you wanted to steal things for yourself as well! No wonder youre so passionate! They immediately felt that Grandmaster Yi was unreliable. Its fine! We can just backtrack from the waste water current. Grandmaster Yi took a glance at the group, Doa Royal Palace is built on the highest ground, and water flows from high to low. However, we need to find the safe spots marked out on the map, or we might encounter powerful monsters or city patrols. Can that map still be trusted? They lamented. A thief like Grandmaster Yi was too unprofessional. After a few minutes, Grandmaster Yi shouted in excitement, Found it! This is the Seven Puddles Zone on the map. Its made up of seven clear springs. After getting diluted by the seven springs, the waste water flowing out of the Royal Palace becomes no different than normal river water. This is a safe zone. If we follow this path up, we will be able to find another safe path. It does look safe. Ayrin and Charlotte looked at each other. They were at another junction of many water passages. The water passages arranged into a rice() character shape. Streams flowed through the junction. Seven clear water pillars that looked like plaza fountains diluted the waste water until there was almost no smell. But why do I have a bad feeling about this? Stingham shuddered. There are two red lanterns there! Meraly suddenly exclaimed. ...... Everyone became speechless again. Two red light dots floated towards them from the pitch black passage. Along with the light dots was a strong arcane energy fluctuation unique to demonic beasts. An enormous silhouette appeared in their sight. It was a strange humanoid monster. It was more than three meters tall, had a body similar to a human covered in black hair. However, it had the head of a fish and barbels growing under its jaws. Sharp yellowish teeth grew inside its fish-like mouth. What the heck is this monster!? Grandmaster Yi, you must be Grandmaster Screwface, you just screwed us again! Stingham was teary-faced. He had never seen or heard of such a monster. However, the arcane energy fluctuation coming from its body was at least on the level of the Fire Caracal Lord. More importantly, they might be discovered by the patrols if they fought it. Its a rare monster. It may be a monster that only appears in underground sewers like this, since I have never seen it in any books before. However, dont panic. Grandmaster Yi spoke in a serious tone, Its just a lord level monster. You should also know that lord level monsters have a strong obsession with territory. As long as one such lord level monster appeared here, there should not be any other powerful monsters nearby. That sounds reasonable. Ayrin, Charlotte and the others looked at one another. If they killed that lord level monster, they should not encounter any other monster for a while. Also, it was better to encounter a lord level monster instead of an emperor level monster. Is it? Old man, what you said only applied to the low-intelligence bugs living in the forests outside. However, at that moment, they heard a voice with an authentic Doa accent. You can speak? Ayrin and Stingham exclaimed in bewilderment. It was the hairy fish head monster who spoke. How is it strange? Another voice could be heard. The human race is the existence with the poorest talent. They only obtained strength through learning the Draconic language. Since even the human race can speak, whats strange about us being able to speak? Another splash of water accompanied that voice. Two more silhouettes appeared before Ayrins group. One of them looked like a crocodile. His body was bronze colored and a pair of membrane wings grew on its back. The other one also looked strange. It seemed to be two huge black fish glued together. It had two heads and its body maintained a half-standing posture. The voice came from its two heads. Nightwalker, Cave Lord! After seeing the two-headed black fish-like monster, Meraly changed her expression. The Cave Lord, which had the nickname Nightwalker, was an extremely rare monster. However, due to its many unique talents and abilities, it had left many anecdotes in the records of the ancient Kingdom of Doa. She remembered that some of the books described the place where the Cave Lord passed through during battle would become a dark road. The Cave Lord would become faster while staying on that road, while other arcane masters would suffer arcane damage while staying on that road. Most importantly, she remembered that the Cave Lord could use its two heads independently. While one would focus on battling, the other could refine arcane particles. It would be able to replenish the arcane particles it lost in battle. Little girl, you got good eyes. I am the Cave Lord. Allow me to introduce. This is the Shoal Lord. Hearing Meralys exclamation, the two heads of the Cave Lord showed a proud expression. It nodded towards the crocodile-like monster and introduced it. Then, it turned around to look at the fish head monster that appeared first and said, That is the Swamp Lord. Three lord level monsters? Grandmaster Yi, can you screw us over any worse? Meraly almost went crazy. She felt the urge to use her Golden Holy Sword to chop up Grandmaster Yi. At that moment, Stingham mumbled, All of you can speak just like Emperor Evil Eye which was killed by us? What? The three lord level monsters were taken aback. Hey, do you eat people? Ayrin suddenly looked at the winged crocodile-like Shoal Lord and the twin-headed black fish-like Cave Lord. What? Youre scared? The three lords felt relieved. The Cave Lord smiled menacingly, Relax, we dont have such a hobby. Since there arent many arcane masters who would come here to die, we would have died from hunger if our diet consisted of humans. You guys eat poop then? Stingham mumbled. He felt disgusted at his own imagination and shuddered. The Cave Lord almost passed out due to anger caused by Stinghams assumption and roared, Idiot! There are plenty of fish and prawns in the clean water! There are even enough huge blind fish for a lifetimes worth of food in this underground dark river! They are a hundred times more delicious than the meat of beasts on land! Thats good. I wont get a trauma from eating you then. Ayrin suddenly smiled and looked at the three lords, All of you look plump, you should be delicious. Chapter 464: Temptation Of Food Delicious? Even the Shoal Lord which resembled a crocodile could not help but raise its voice, You actually wanted to eat us? Child, you are humorous. You can even joke at such a time. Youre very calm. Grandmaster Yi almost tripped from Ayrins words and smacked his cane on the ground. Grandmaster Yi, what he said is real! Stingham wanted to cry, Hes a glutton monster, he even eats Evil Toutous! Ayrin you pervert! If you can think of eating in this place, why didnt you think of eating when you killed the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon and Emperor Evil Eye? Stingham complained to Ayrin again. The Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon was too old and poisonous. I might get a stomach ache if I ate it. Emperor Evil Eye looked too similar to a human and it also ate humans. I definitely wont eat it. Ayrin looked at the surrounding with a serious expression, Plus, this place is great. Theres clean spring water to wash and cook. He means it? They even killed a Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon? The three lords shivered. They must be pretending, those are fabricated lies to scare us away. They are merely four-gate arcane masters. After the atmosphere became stagnant for a few seconds, the fish head Swamp Lord sneered. It looks like a fish head if you ignore the rest...... Can we just eat the fish head? Never mind, a standing monster still looks too much like a human. I shouldnt eat its head, even though it must be nutritious...... Never mind, I would surely get a trauma if I eat...... However, the Swamp Lord stiffened when it heard Ayrin mumble. Is he really treating us as food? The Shoal Lord and Cave Lord also felt a little scared, chills running down their back. Grandmaster Yi stomped his cane on the ground, turned around to glance at Ayrin and spoke in a serious tone, I suggest that all of you just leave. Its better for all of us, I dont think hes bluffing. This old man looks too fake, it must be a lie. He looks like a con man! The three monsters were hesitating, but they began laughing menacingly once they saw Grandmaster Yi. What? You ugly monsters dare call me a con man? Grandmaster Yi became furious. He roared out while swinging the cane in his hand, You wanna die!? Everyone thought Grandmaster Yi would attack. Ayrin, go, teach them a lesson for me! However, they became dumbfounded when Grandmaster Yi jumped back to stand behind Ayrins group and called out to Ayrin. Sure! Whos first!? Ayrin got used to having one-on-one duels with the wind department arcane masters and forgot that the opponents were not arcane masters, but ferocious monsters. He immediately entered his battle maniac state, stepped forward and shouted at the three monsters. One-on-one? Since they have the numerical advantage, a one-on-one is more advantageous for us. Plus, it will let us gauge their strength. The three monsters looked at one another and noticed similar expressions. Ayrin suddenly added, But that fish head monster over there better not come. I will get a trauma just by looking at you, it will affect my appetite. You still dare to be arrogant even now! The Swamp Lords expression twisted in anger. I changed my mind. I wont simply kill you, I will turn you into my slave! Waves of powerful arcane energy surged out from the Swamp Lord along with its roar. Boom! Dozens of swamp currents surged out from the water before it, becoming a swamp monster about the same size as it. The swamp monster slammed its fist towards Ayrin. Whats this creepy arcane skill!? So powerful! Meraly was shocked. A clear power brand appeared in front of the fist, bringing along gusts of raging wind. An interesting arcane skill! Ayrins eyes gleamed instead. Boom! He did not evade. The moment the swamp monsters fist hit his body, his fist also slammed into the swamp monsters body. Thump! It was similar to a clash between two hills. A shock wave spread out from Ayrins feet and water splashed up from the surface. Ayrin stood steadily other than a small tremble. On the other hand, the swamp monster had half of its body collapse from Ayrins punch. Such a powerful physical strength? The three lord monsters were taken aback. Judging from Ayrins arcane energy fluctuation, he should be an arcane master who just opened his fourth gate. However, the power behind that punch was definitely not something a four-gate arcane master could reach. Boom! Although the Swamp Lord was shocked, its casting speed still exceeded Ayrins. With a loud explosion, the collapsed swamp monster abruptly scattered into dust and stuck onto Ayrins body. Ayrin immediately became a silhouette of dust, even his face was covered by it. Absolute Demon Killing Blades! Ayrin did not panic. He chanted an arcane skill and four lotus leaf-like blades suddenly appeared around the Swamp Lord. What!? The Swamp Lord could sense Ayrins attack approaching and unleashed its arcane particles to defend. However, at that moment, it suddenly felt dizzy and saw bizarre images. Psst! Psst! Psst! Psst! That moment of delay caused it to suffer four deep wounds as the four blades cut into its body. What happened? The Swamp Lord retreated back in shock. It saw the swamp dust falling off from Ayrins body. It was an impossible phenomenon. The Suffocating Dust it used was even more powerful than Suffocating Domain! Under the effect of arcane power, the fine dust obtained astonishing stickiness, enough to stick to anyone. The layer of dust would get thicker and thicker, until the opponent became unable to move and eventually died from suffocation. How strange! The other two monsters were also shocked. They could feel the power within the Swamp Lords forbidden skill was gradually whittled away by Ayrins body. You want to make me suffocate! Fine! Holy Body Ignition! Activate: Fist of the War God! Ayrin did not stop and burst out from the dust cloud like a volcano eruption. His fist reached the retreating Swamp Lord in an instant. Bam! The Swamp Lord crossed its arm before its body and blocked Ayrins fist. However, its huge body was gliding back and the four wounds opened up even further, causing blood to flow out profusely. Ayrin wanted to pursue the Swamp Lord, but suddenly felt danger and retreated over a dozen meters. A black shadow appeared where he originally stood. The Cave Lord appeared from that shadow and guarded the Swamp Lord. Shameless! Despicable! You agreed to a one-on-one, yet you suddenly attacked! Stingham immediately started cursing. Ayrin, be careful. They have high intelligence. This Cave Lord clearly wants to give the Swamp Lord time to treat its wounds. Otherwise, even if the Swamp Lord eventually won, it would be gravely injured and affect their overall fighting strength. Also, you need to pay attention as every time the Cave Lord moves, it will leave behind a black shadow. Dont fight against it while standing inside the shadow. The shadow will cause arcane damage to you! Meraly warned Ayrin. The black trail left behind contained arcane power and would cause arcane damage huh? Thats a rare ability, but I will definitely defeat it! Ayrin confidently shouted. His eyes were only looking at the delicious food. This kind of big fish must be delicious! There are two heads, one can be used in soup, the other for barbeque. It must be nutritious. My power will definitely grow after eating it! Youre strong. I will face you one-on-one. The Cave Lord spoke. Ayrins strength exceeded their estimation. They were afraid that if the rest of the group were as strong as Ayrin, they would be at a great disadvantage if it turned into a brawl. Hence, it wanted to use words to calm the other side down. Fine, but you better not talk. If I recall that a big fish can speak, I might get a trauma when eating you. Ayrin said with a serious expression. Really!? The Cave Lord was genuinely furious. Regardless of whether Ayrin was really going to eat it or not, that attitude was a great humiliation to it. A huge black swirl suddenly appeared beneath Ayrin. The powerful sucking force dragged Ayrin into the water. World of Water! Warlock Variation! A huge cubic water body suddenly appeared around Ayrin as another ring of dazzling light spread out from him. Boom! The huge cubic water body suddenly mutated, becoming countless spherical water pearls. Every water pearl could contain a person. The weight of each water pearl seemed to have increased to the extreme. The countless heavy water pearls fell into the swirl below Ayrin, making the swirl gradually stop spinning. Ayrin rushed out of the water. Haha! I havent used Warlock Variation for a long time, I didnt expect it to really work. The moment Ayrin rushed out, he even laughed proudly. Bastard! You actually dare to test your luck in this kind of battle! Meraly was drenched in cold sweat. She could not hold back her scolding. The Cave Lords arcane skill also focused on strength, and it clearly had much greater arcane power than Ayrin. She even thought that Ayrin could not resist it. Its fine. Ayrin hasnt used his Holy Gate of Life. Even if he failed, theres a chance to resolve it by force. Hearing Meralys scolding, Charlotte explained, And he usually uses an unexpected method to defeat the opponent. Boom! Ayrins fist approached the Cave Lord. A screen of mist appeared before the Cave Lord and blocked the fist, while its body was pushed back by the impact. Got you! However, the Cave Lord sneered at the same time. A black trail was glittering along the path it was pushed back. Ayrin was standing on that trail. Is it? It doesnt seem to have any effect. Did you forget to cast the arcane skill? However, Ayrin just laughed it off. He seemed to become more energetic and charged forward without pausing. In just a flash, his fist crashed into the Cave Lords body. Pssh! The four eyes of the Cave Lord popped wide open in disbelief. Its abdomen caved in from the impact and two gushes of water spilled out from its two mouths. What happened? Meraly asked, surprised. Why does he seem stronger than normal? Rinloran was also surprised. He felt that Ayrins condition was exceedingly well. It must be the temptation of food! Stingham cried dried tears, This guy always encourages himself with food when training. He would eat something delicious if he managed to complete a set of training. He really wants to eat them? Its not just a bluff? Meraly was completely petrified. Chapter 465: Eat Before Figh t Shadow Life-Severing Algae! The Cave Lord cried out in pain. A bunch of fat algae wrapped in shadow quickly grew from nothing and moved to entangle Ayrin. Psst! However, the algae were chopped in half by a crimson gold flash. Ayrin dashed out with his crimson gold longsword. Impossible! You have only opened four gates! No matter how strong your materialize skill is, its impossible to manifest such a powerful materialized sword! the Cave Lord screamed in shock. A few of its steel-like fish scales were shaved off. It managed to evade in the nick of time. Otherwise, half of its head would have been chopped off by Ayrins sword. Bastard! I told you not to talk anymore, it will affect my appetite! Ayrin shouted in frustration. The crimson gold longsword changed back into particles and entered his body, If you stop talking, I wont bully you with this sword anymore. Weak human! You have enraged me! Nobody can save you in this world! The Cave Lord roared. Such an idiot. Stingham turned to look at Rinloran and the others, Even I wont say such an idiotic line. Rinloran and the others were speechless. Cell Division! Shadow Body Clone! At that moment, the Cave Lord began emitting explosive arcane energy fluctuations. Countless particles swarmed out from its body. Its body seemed to have shrunk a little. However, two silhouettes a size smaller than it appeared to its left and right, spewing black flames towards Ayrin. Boom! Ayrin was blasted backwards. Youre cheating again! You even called out two underlings to gang up on Ayrin! Rinloran, lets go! Stingham blanked out for a second, then cursed again. The two silhouettes that appeared next to the Cave Lord were monsters that looked exactly like the Cave Lord, albeit a size smaller. Whats this arcane skill? Its not a summoning or materialize skill. It really looks like its splitting its own body to make the two clones! Rinloran, Charlotte and Meraly were also confused. The two smaller Cave Lords exuded the aura of flesh and blood. They were real creatures. Ouch! Ayrin crashed into the ground and cried out in pain. However, he immediately jumped up with greater excitement as his eyes started shining. His body seemed to be filled with greater strength, There are actually two more fish! They can be steamed! Steam me? I will steam you first! Platonic Steam! The attacking method of the two smaller Cave Lords seemed to be limited. They could only spew out black flames towards Ayrin. The Cave Lord released a large amount of arcane particles again. Two thick streams of white steam gushed out from the ground, surging towards Ayrin. Shadow Department Secret Skill: Shadow Substitution! Ayrin made a hand sign in front of his forehead. A unique fluctuation reverberated from his body. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...... The air around Ayrin rippled. Silhouettes appeared one after another without any movement. Ayrins figure flickered amongst the silhouettes, making others unable to distinguish real from fake. Hit all of them! The Cave Lord roared loudly. The two clones frantically spewed out black flames and smashed each silhouette into smithereens. The impact spread out along the passage. ...... Theres a battle over there! While Ayrin was fighting against the Cave Lord, there were seven arcane masters running through the sewer soundlessly in another location. They suddenly stopped after hearing the commotion Ayrins fight caused. They wore pale cyan arcane robes and a layer of mist shrouded their surroundings at all times, as if it was drizzling non-stop. The leading arcane master was a girl. She had green hair and seemed to be at a similar age as Chris. She also looked petite like Chris, but her expression was stern and sharp. The sound came from the Seven Puddles Zone. Some idiots actually ran into the territory where most of the sewer monsters have gathered! After identifying the source of the sound, the female arcane master had a bitter look on her face, Its their own business if they want to die, but causing such a big commotion will surely alert the royal guard patrol! What do we do? Should we retreat? An arcane master behind her asked. No, we can only try to speed up. Even if we retreat this time, the patrols will be on high alert after this ruckus. We will not get a chance to infiltrate into the Royal Palace through the sewer again! The female arcane master did not hesitate and sped up her pace. The six arcane masters behind her did not waste any time and followed after her. The group became a white current speeding through the water passage. Elsewhere in the sewer, five arcane masters came to a halt, It sounds like someone is down here! The five arcane masters were royal guard patrols. They wore lavish arcane robes with a red cloth base and patterns sewn with golden or silver threads decorated on top. The leading arcane master was a handsome young man with a trimmed mustache and neatly combed hair. He wore a ruby earring on his right ear. What do you mean? I dont hear anything? He nonchalantly mumbled. Listen! Cant you hear it? The other four arcane masters were confused. Boom! Boom! Boom! After a few seconds, more rhythmic sounds were transmitted to their location. The sounds became louder and louder. They could even feel two great powers colliding against each other constantly. The handsome arcane master just dug his ear and spoke with a serious expression, What sound? I dont hear any sound. The other four arcane masters almost tripped on the spot. You cant even hear such a loud sound? Captain, are you really deaf? Captain...... are we really not sounding the alarm? One of the four probed. I told you, theres no sound. Why sound the alarm? The handsome arcane master snorted and turned around. After he turned around, mutterings came from his mouth, There were some bad rumors not long ago...... I dont know if those rumors are true...... But its a fact that Jean Camus has not shown up anymore. General Ten and Lord Kagis have also gone missing...... I dont hear anything here...... I really hope all of you heard something though, that there is an arcane team doing something here. If they can really infiltrate into the Royal Palace and cause a commotion, the truth may be revealed...... The four arcane masters behind him looked at one another and immediately understood the Captains intention. Oh yeah, theres no sound. Even if there is, it must be some random monsters in the sewer in heat and making out. Yeah, monsters in heat are the most dangerous. We better stay far away. The four arcane masters also mumbled and began moving away from the source of the sound. ...... Is this guy immortal!? Does he not feel pain? The Shoal Lord and Swamp Lord felt numb as they watched the fight. Ayrins head was full of bruises. However, the Cave Lord was not faring any better. The scales on many parts of its body were shattered, while blood flowed from one of its two noses. In the battle half a minute ago, Ayrin decided to use the mutual sacrifice method after getting continuously blasted away. As a result, when he was hit, he also hit the Cave Lord. The most important reason for choosing that method of battle seemed to be because he was even more resilient than the Cave Lord. I dont believe you can outlast me! The Cave Lord was completely enraged. One of its heads closed its eyes and seemed to have entered a meditation state. Almost instantly, the arcane energy fluctuations around its body became more powerful. It was clear it had been forced to use its strongest talent: One head in charge of fighting, the other in charge of refining arcane particles. Shadow Immolation! The two clones on its sides suddenly moved with amazing speed after it chanted. They became two blurry gusts of wind that could not be traced with the eye. Meanwhile, a trail of black marks was left wherever the two clones passed by. Countless black marks covered almost the entire area around Ayrin. The black flames on the trails released a burning light. The Cave Lord decided to go into a battle of attrition. Since it could replenish arcane particles while fighting, even if Ayrin could resist the damage using Dragon Scale Absorption and had greater arcane resistance than a Dragon, it believed that it could exhaust Ayrin to death. Ouch! Ayrin screamed in pain. However, the three monsters were shocked that Ayrins arcane energy fluctuation became stronger when he travelled through the trail of black marks. Whoosh! A crimson gold sword flash shot out. Argh! One of the Cave Lords clones screamed and got severed in two by Ayrin who suddenly appeared next to it. Didnt you say you wouldnt use that sword!? The Cave Lord screamed in fear. Ayrins materialized sword was too sharp. If it got cut by that, it would definitely be severed in two. I told you to stop talking because it will affect my appetite, yet youre still blabbering. Ayrin said as if it was natural. Then, he swung his sword down and continued, Wait first. Let me rest a bit, Im too hungry. We can continue after I fill my stomach! You! The Cave Lord was dumbfounded. Ayrin was too weird. It did not even want to fight Ayrin anymore. It also wanted some time to sort out its thoughts. Otherwise, it would not have accepted Ayrins suggestion for a break. Merlin, bring out the good stuff! Ayrin began preparing immediately. Merlin quickly took out several items. What? Whats he doing? Meraly, Grandmaster Yi and the monsters were shocked. Merlin took out a silver military-use pan, Burning Gem and some seasonings. While they were spaced out, Ayrin had already cleaned up the severed Cave Lord clone with great proficiency and chopped it into smaller pieces. Then, he began cooking it in the pan. What? Hes really going to eat it?! The Shoal Lord and the Swamp Lord felt the chills. Meraly almost fainted as well. The fire produced by the Burning Gem was strong. They could smell the fragrance of meat almost immediately. Ayrin had also sliced some thin pieces and barbequed them in seconds. So fragrant! It tastes much better than normal fish! This is only the clone using cell division? The main body must be even more delicious! Ayrin chewed on the cooked fish slices and praised the taste with sparkling eyes. You bastard! You are asking for a break because youre hungry, yet you are eating my meat! The Cave Lord went mad. Arcane particles gushed out from its body and a huge black swirl was flung towards Ayrin. Chapter 466: Become A Monster Summoner! Monster Trio Summoner I told you to stop talking! It really affects my appetite! Ayrin retreated hastily while devouring the meat in the pan. This also counts as affecting appetite? Meraly almost fainted. In just a moment, Ayrin devoured the fish soup. Boom! The huge black swirl landed and exploded into countless spinning water currents. Ayrin was blasted by dozens of water currents. The pan in his hand was smashed and the remaining fish soup splashed onto the ground. My meat! Ayrin shouted with regret. Its not your meat, its the Cave Lords meat. Stingham looked at the maddened Cave Lord with pity. Merlin, fix the pan. You bastard. We agreed to fight later. You made a surprise attack again! Ayrin seemed to be angry. He threw the pan to Merlin and exerted his strength to charge towards the Cave Lord. Cave Master: Bottomless Cave! The Cave Lord did not dare to use Cell Division again. Even the remaining clone returned to its body after splitting into particles again. The black trails left in the battle before rapidly flowed and seeped into the ground. A deep passage suddenly appeared before Ayrin. A strong suction force dragged him towards it. This is the strongest forbidden skill of the Cave Lord. It can suck the opponent into its dwelling, the dark cave thats deep underwater! Grandmaster Yis expression suddenly became grim. He quickly warned, This is not an arcane skill you can endure with resilience alone! You dont want to fight a battle of attrition anymore? Perfect. Lets finish it now! Holy Gate of Life! Lunar Gods Domain! Ayrin was almost sucked into the dark passage. However, at that moment, the area around his body shook and an extremely terrifying arcane energy fluctuation reverberated. At the same time, a massive white moon suddenly appeared in the dark passage. A strong domain power spread out from the moon. Adi Ayu Duno! The Cave Lord screamed in shock. It felt so scared that it used the language of its own race instead of the Doraster common language. Nobody knew the meaning of those words. The huge moon was clearly a unique domain, its arcane power possessing a strong repelling trait. The arcane power from its Bottomless Cave was repelled by the domain, making it unable to suck in the huge moon. The scene appeared to be a big black mouth biting on a white pearl it could not swallow. What shocked it more was that its own body was dragged towards the moon by the domain power. This is the Lunar Gods Domain gifted by Cocktail Grandmaster Leonardo? When did he learn that? Stingham and Rinloran were perplexed. They suddenly felt pity for Leonardo. It was a forbidden skill Leonardo could not learn after spending years of his youth on it, but Ayrin could already use it. What the hell is this domain!? The Cave Lord was dragged into the Lunar Gods Domain. The scenery before it was pure white, as if countless Ayrins were moving about. It was unable to distinguish real from fake. Deep Water: Heavy Pressure Release! The two heads madly roared. Dozens of black water droplets manifested around its body. In the next instant, they exploded. It was a unique talent forbidden skill. It was able to draw water droplets from deep underwater and compress the droplets with its own arcane power. When suddenly released, the pressure difference between the water droplets and the surroundings would create a terrifying explosive force. Such forbidden skills were generally called export skills, referring to items from a different place getting transported into battle. Boom! The arcane power impact looked like countless black swords piercing through. The dazzling white light and countless wavering silhouettes disappeared. Ayrins real body appeared in its sight not far in front of it. However, a layer of light shielded Ayrins body. Whoosh! Just as the black water splashes hit the light shield, the crimson gold longsword in his hand slashed out. A unique layer of light covered the crimson gold longsword. Ah! A pained scream could be heard. All the others could see were countless black water pillars gushing out from the Lunar Gods Domain, while the Lunar Gods Domain bloated up and exploded as if it was filled with too much water. Ayrin and the Cave Lord were blown out along with the explosion. At the same time, a big fish head also flew out. The Cave Lord was bleeding profusely. One of its heads was decapitated by Ayrin. Even the Cave Lord cannot match him! The Shoal Lord and Swamp Lord shivered in fright. The Cave Lord was the strongest existence amongst them. If even the Cave Lord could not beat Ayrin, they would definitely not be able to fight him in a one-on-one. Lets continue this fight later! Ayrin suddenly shouted after severing one of the Cave Lords heads. Is he going to cook that fish head immediately again? The Shoal Lord and Swamp Lord shuddered. As expected, Ayrin called out to Merlin, Brave warrior Merlin, is the pan fixed? At the same time, Ayrin quickly washed and cut the fish head. A pan that seemed to be newly made and bigger in size than the previous one was thrown to Ayrin. Lets braise this! Ayrin immediately threw the fish head into the pan and added seasoning. Hes really going to eat it! So cruel! I dont want to fight anymore! The Shoal Lord and Swamp Lord, and especially the Cave Lord which got one of its heads chopped off, were completely frightened. They turned around to run. Dont run! Seeing the three monsters trying to run, Ayrin immediately shouted, That hairy human-like Swamp Lord can leave, the crocodile cannot! We also need to interrogate you! If you dare to run, I wont fight fair and square. I will use the Treasured Book of Sealing! Psst! A sharp sword flash shot out. The winged crocodile-like Shoal Lord cried in pain and a sword hole appeared on its body. You dont believe me huh!? Never mind, I will use the weakest domain first! Domain of Time! A unique domain power immediately radiated out from Ayrins palm. He treats Domain of Time as the weakest domain? What sword skill is this? Even the thick skin of the Shoal Lord was penetrated! The three monsters became teary-faced. Their bodies stiffened up and they did not dare to run anymore. So fragrant! Ayrin shouted in excitement. The firepower of the Burning Gem was great. It did not take long to braise the fish head. How cruel! Are we supposed to be the monster or you? You actually made us stay and watch you eat the fish head...... The three monsters shivered in fright. Even their teeth were clattering. Lucky. Suddenly, the Swamp Lord calmed down a little and looked relieved. Whats lucky!? The shivering Shoal Lord and Cave Lord thought the Swamp Lord broke down from fear. At least I wont be eaten. Since Im hairy and look human, he said he will get a trauma if he eats me. The Swamp Lord spoke with a low volume. At that moment, Ayrins excited comments could be heard, So fragrant! Its delicious. Stingham, do you want to try it!? Even the River Bend Academys Laboratory doesnt have many fish heads as big as this one. ...... The Shoal Lord and Cave Lord immediately broke down. We surrender! The two monsters screamed with teary faces. The tears of the Shoal Lord were especially unique. They solidified immediately after flowing out, becoming shiny gems. I also surrender! The Swamp Lord immediately followed. Rinloran and Meraly lamented. Monsters were creatures that were extremely ferocious. They usually fought to the death instead of surrendering. If they had any strength left, they would even explode themselves so that nothing useful would be left for the arcane masters. However, the two monsters before them actually surrendered. It showed just how much of a psychological trauma Ayrins consumption of their meat gave them. Hes really an arcane master that cannot be estimated. Even Ferguillo who was always calm had a strange expression. Surrender? Not fighting anymore? Ayrin seemed to be confused at first, then looked disappointed. He mumbled to himself, If they surrender, then I cant kill the crocodile and black fish. I may not be able to satisfy my hunger...... We definitely wont fight anymore! We surrender! Dont kill us! We are definitely sincere! The three monsters heard Ayrins mumble and became even more frightened. They kept pleading, Dont you arcane masters have various kinds of contract skills or summoning skills? We can become your summoning subordinates and fight alongside you! Summoning subordinate? Monster companion? Ayrins eyes sparkled. Monster summoners were powerful individuals. According to Teacher Liszt, one of the Maelstrom Team members could summon three powerful monsters in one go. It was extremely rare to find someone who could do that in the entire Doraster Continent. Would he be able to obtain three monster companions all at once? Ayrin immediately became excited and called out to the three mentally broken monsters, Are you telling me the truth? Will you really become my monster companions? Of course, Master, please keep us. The three monsters pleaded with a teary face. Sure! Lets be good friends. I will treat you to fish! Ayrin happily pointed at the pan before him. No! The three monsters screamed and completely broke down. Chapter 467: The Traumatized Monsters The most notorious bandit teams entrance ceremony is not as cruel as yours. You even force others to eat their own meat! Meraly felt goosebumps on her arms. She began to think that House Roland entering an alliance with them was the best decision she ever made. Its fine if you dont want to eat fish. Since youre our new underlings, do you have any good stuff to offer? Stinghams eyes sparkled. He looked at the three monsters with an evil smile, Got a dragon egg perhaps? Dragon egg? The three monsters almost fainted again. Youre demanding a dragon egg right from the start? Do you really think dragon eggs are worthless? The three monsters looked at one another and the humanoid Swamp Lord eventually spoke up, We dont have a dragon egg, but there are three Mountain Cleaving Titans. Three Mountain Cleaving Titans? Do you really have three intact Mountain Cleaving Titans? Meraly and Grandmaster Yi were shocked. Ayrin asked out of curiosity, Whats a Mountain Cleaving Titan? Its a product from the artificers golden era. Its the heaviest and biggest metal golem! They were originally used by the Engineering Corps for major constructions. Due to their massive size, their fighting power is also tremendous. They can easily squash enemies to death. Meraly explained in astonishment, Due to the large quantity of metal and gems required to build one, less than a hundred sets were made during the golden era. The worlds largest metal golem? How big is it? Ayrin immediately became interested, Is it about five meters tall? Its more than ten meters tall, maybe even taller. Meraly corrected him. Oi, how big is it!? Stingham questioned the three monsters, Where are the three Mountain Cleaving Titans? Did you just make it up? Its over twenty meters tall! The Swamp Lord guaranteed, Were definitely speaking the truth. We can bring them out immediately. They are in my territory right next to this place. Bring us there. Ayrin washed the pan and returned it to Merlin. The three monsters crumbled down again. Ayrin had eaten the entire fish head by himself, with only the bones remaining. The three monsters felt that Ayrin was no arcane master, but an Emperor level monster disguised as a human. Wait, I think we should cast the contract skill to make the three of you into Ayrins companions first, so that you cant play any tricks. Stingham pretended to be professional. Sure, hurry up! The three monsters were strangely cooperative. They seemed in a hurry to complete the contract, so that they would feel safe from getting eaten. I dont have a contract skill though? Ayrin embarrassedly turned to Grandmaster Yi, Grandmaster Yi, do you have any contract skills? My expertise lays in heavy particles, I dont know any contract skill. Grandmaster Yi shook his head as if he did not care about a contract skill. We also dont have one. Stingham flicked his hair and suddenly remembered something, Flat-chest, your House Roland has so many monsters, you must know some contract skill, right? I have one! Meraly gritted her teeth, But you must promise that you will stop calling me flat-chest. But you are. Stingham grumbled. Youre still saying it! Meraly became furious. Fine, I promise not to call you flat-chest. Stingham vowed. This is the Divine Contract. After you cast this skill using the blood and arcane particles of the monsters along with their cooperation, their arcane powers will become ineffective against you. You can build a unique connection with their arcane particles. Then, just like charging arcane power, you can open up an arcane passage and summon them to your side anytime. Meraly activated her arcane power to demonstrate the skill while explaining to Ayrin. She even allowed him to feel the arcane particle flow. Got it! After seeing it a few times, Ayrin confidently nodded to the three monsters, Lets do this. You learned an arcane skill so quickly? The three monsters could not believe it. However, Ayrin did learn the arcane skill. After cooperating and offering their blood and arcane particles, Ayrin completed the contract skill. Youre so pitiful. Seeing the completion of the contract, Stingham looked at the three monsters with sympathy, Now, Ayrin is basically carrying three huge mobile canteens. When he is unable to endure his hunger, he will just summon you to eat you. What!? The three monsters shuddered. Was that Ayrins intention? You have become my monster companions. I am an upright arcane master. I wont eat my monster companions. Ayrin looked at the three monsters, Dont worry. Although Ayrin promised so, they felt no sense of security as they looked at the pile of bones on the ground. No, we better prepare a few big ones first. Then, he will eat them before trying to eat us! The three monsters opened their mouths at the same time, Master, apart from the Mountain Cleaving Titans, we just thought of something else you might be interested in. And Master, you may obtain two more monster companions! What do you mean? The group was surprised, What other good stuff are you hiding? The three monsters immediately replied, An Ice Elemental Dragon Spirit. You must be kidding! Grandmaster Yi drew a cold breath and almost dropped his cane. Whats an Ice Elemental Dragon Spirit? Ayrin, Stingham, Charlotte and Meraly asked. They had never heard of the name. Some monsters or dragons with great mental strength will slowly become liches after they die. The Lich Dragons are also very strong, and can integrate some arcane powers they couldnt integrate when they were alive. Rinlorans eyes also sparkled as he quickly explained, When the Lich Dragons lifespan ends, its mental strength completely dissipates and its body becomes a spirit made up of the integration between elemental particles and arcane particles. This spirit has no awareness as it is the residue of the Lich Dragon. However, there may not be even one Lich Dragon amongst a hundred dead Dragons, and most Lich Dragons never reach the end of their lifespans naturally. Hence, this spirit is extremely rare. They mentioned an Ice Elemental Dragon Spirit, which means it must be the spirit left behind by an Ice Lich Dragon. Thats right! Its a well preserved Ice Elemental Dragon Spirit! The three monsters hurriedly continued, Its at the oldest sewers central junction at the bottom-most floor. It might be an Ice Dragons corpse from during the War with Dragons which destroyed the ancient Kingdom of Doa that morphed into a Lich Dragon. It was rumored that during the Magus Era, the Ice Lich Dragon ruled the lair for a long period of time. Afterwards, the Ice Lich Dragon expelled all of its subordinates and forbade anyone from entering that place. A hundred years later, two newborn monsters trespassed into that area without knowing anything and realized the Ice Lich Dragon had died and became a spirit. The two monsters that trespassed into the area were just of average rank, but they used some unknown methods to integrate a small portion of that Ice Elemental Dragon Spirits power to mutate their bloodlines. Now, one calls itself Ice Lord while the other calls itself Frost Lord. They act really arrogant towards us and we dont really want to interact with them either. But the two monsters are really big. The Ice Lord is a huge white snake with a pair of membrane wings and arms. The Frost Lord looks like a standing shark with a tail and three thick legs. They are both double our size and have far more fat on their bodies! They also love to eat the snow blind fish that is the best type of blind fish. Their meat is definitely more delicious than ours! Rinloran and Charlotte watched the three monsters promoting the two Lords and felt pity for them. Ayrin had given them a huge trauma. Even now they were worried about getting eaten by him. In that case, if we go after the Ice Lord and Frost Lord, not only can I obtain the Ice Elemental Dragon Spirit, I may also make them into my monster companions? Ayrins eyes sparkled, Whats the use of that Ice Elemental Dragon Spirit? Can it be used to craft into an artifact? You can make an artifact with it, yes. But it also has many other uses. Rinloran took a deep breath and slowly explained, We can only find out after we get our hands on it because its just so rare. It is said that there was only one instance where an arcane master from the ancient Kingdom of Doa discovered a Fire Elemental Dragon Spirit. Is the Mountain Cleaving Titan closer or are Ice Lord and Frost Lord closer? Ayrin asked with enthusiasm. The three monsters felt relieved when they saw Ayrins group taking interest. The Mountain Cleaving Titan is closer! The Swamp Lord immediately answered, We can check out the Mountain Cleaving Titans first, then go after the Ice Lord and Frost Lord. Bastard! Just because youre humanoid, you can remain calm as there is little chance you will get eaten! Why dont you say that the Ice Lord and Frost Lord are closer!? You jerk, they seemed to be lost. Cant you say that the Ice Lord and Frost Lord are closer and let them take out those two guys? That will help promote our safety! The Shoal Lord and Cave Lord became teary-faced after hearing the Swamp Lords answer. They cursed the Swamp Lord in a low voice and felt the urge to choke it. Oh right, why was I so honest? I didnt think of that. The Swamp Lord also became teary-faced. Chapter 468: Mountain Cleaving Titans That Can Be Summoned The three traumatized monsters led the way. They quickly passed through some collapsed passages and entered another open section. The ancient buildings constructed during the golden era of artificers continued to mesmerize Ayrins group. The open section looked like the remnants of a colosseum. Many water outlets had dried up for who knew how long. They looked like huge spectator seats in the colosseum. The central area should have been a lake. However, it was a swamp now, with various strange floating plants growing in abundance. There were even many glowing flowers. The huge pillars at the edge were mostly eroded over time. However, the outline could still be seen. They were huge statues of people from an unknown era. The three Mountain Cleaving Titans are inside this swamp. Wait here, I will get them out. The Swamp Lord notified beforehand to prevent misunderstanding from Ayrins group as arcane particles gushed out from him. It was the least injured monster amongst the three, but it seemed to be arduous even for it to cast the skill. While the arcane particles kept flowing out from its body, waves of unique black grey arcane power surged into the depths of the swamp. Soon, three huge mudflows appeared on the swamp surface. It was clearly a sign that three enormous objects were rising from the bottom. Three huge heads rose up while bringing along algae and swamp mud. Ayrins eyes immediately popped open, So big! From the appearances of the three heads, they looked like monsters. However, the platform-like shoulders and building-like torso came out next. Sss...... Meraly drew her breath. It was overwhelming. The huge body exceeded ten meters, but it was only the upper half! This is actually an arcane skill that stimulates plant growth! As the enormous Titans finally revealed themselves before everyone, Ayrin noticed many plants with air sacs holding up the enormous Titans while observing the three huge bodies. Master, you have great eyes. This is a plant type arcane skill. The Swamp Lord immediately answered. Flattery! Grandmaster Yi snorted, I hate people who flatter the most. You hate flattery the most? Ayrins group rolled their eyes. They were actually sunk by you here. They look tattered, how can they be of use!? Stingham did not seem satisfied. The size of the three Mountain Cleaving Titans did not give him any overwhelming feeling. The three Titans were full of swamp mud and various plants decorated their exterior. They were here when we discovered this place. It might be a warehouse to store the Mountain Cleaving Titans. These three Titans are actually in perfect condition, unlike how they look on the surface. The winged crocodile-like Shoal Lord immediately argued and emitted a powerful arcane energy fluctuation. A downpour shrouded the three Titans. The mud was washed down from their bodies and a cold glint began to reflect off their metal frame. Everyones gaze fixed onto the Titans. There was no rust. The metal surface seemed to be coated with an oily glow. Under the shower of rainwater, not a single mud stain or piece of rubbish was left on the Titans body. Perhaps due to the design being for large construction, the three Mountain Cleaving Titans did not have any decoration on their bodies. However, their enormous size and thick metal armor were made to be streamlined and gave off a wild yet elegant appearance. They looked like three giants without any excess fat. The models of the three Titans were similar. Their surface metal was crimson bronze colored and their face was the masked warrior type. They were empty-handed, but four weapons hung on their back. They were a bladeshield, morning star, longsword and spear. If these Mountain Cleaving Titans slam into a Dragon at the same time, even the Dragon would die, right? Ayrin was astonished. He felt that with his current strength, apart from some domain forbidden skills which might threaten the Titans, most of his arcane skills could only puncture a hole in them. Those holes would just be a small dent compared to its enormous size. Can it move? How do we use these three Mountain Cleaving Titans? Stingham turned around to ask Meraly and Grandmaster Yi. Dont know. Meraly and Grandmaster Yi shook their heads. Whats Merlin doing? At that moment, they saw Merlin suddenly move and jump onto one of the three Mountain Cleaving Titans. She agily climbed the Titans body. Do you know how to use them? Stingham asked the monsters. Dont...... Dont know...... The three monsters replied with a trembling voice. Why did you bring us here if you dont know how to use them? You bring us here just to let us look at junk! Stingham grumbled, then looked at Merlin who was working on the three Titans, Is Merlin trying to dismantle them to take something out from inside of them? Everyone suspected so, as Merlin seemed to have opened up a piece of armor on the back of a Titan and even entered it. Sparks of cutting constantly sprayed out from inside and there were even sounds of drilling and fire. However, after a while, Merlin seemed to have finished her job and the Titans looked no different from before. Merlin passed through the swamp and returned to Ayrins side. Whats this? Did you really take out some parts from inside? Everyone noticed that she held three strange white oval gems in her hands. The surface of the oval gems contained some simple grooves. Merlin did not answer immediately. She took out a piece of metal from her box and crafted the metal into a bracelet. Then, she embedded the three gems onto the bracelet and handed it to Ayrin. Ayrin was surprised and asked Merlin, Merlin, whats the use of this? Is it some kind of artifact? Mer...... lin...... The strange metallic humming sound came from Merlins body. Whoosh! A light film appeared before her. Its the Mountain Cleaving Titan! It actually contains information about the Mountain Cleaving Titan! Everyone could see that several Mountain Cleaving Titans were inside the light film. There was a small figure who was clearly an arcane master. Next, the light film changed and showed that the arcane master was wearing a bracelet. The arcane master injected arcane particles into the bracelet. Following that, the Mountain Cleaving Titans started moving. Even Stingham immediately realized what it meant and shouted, This is the control device for the Mountain Cleaving Titans? You just need to inject arcane particles? Merlins light film faded away and she slowly nodded. These people are too bizarre, even the metal clockwork war avatar looks like a real person! The three monsters began shivering again. Let me try! Ayrin immediately injected his arcane particles into the bracelet. Boom! At that moment, apart from Merlin, everyone else was shocked. The three Mountain Cleaving Titans let out loud humming sounds from their bodies. What was more shocking was that not only did the Mountain Cleaving Titans eye sockets shoot out beams, the armor at their chest also shot out a dazzling light pillar. It really works! Did Merlin fix the three Titans? Meraly could not hold back her exclamation. Pssh...... Pssh...... Pssh...... Such loud noises could be heard. They are actually different from one another? Everyone opened their eyes wide. The noise came from the centermost Mountain Cleaving Titan. The facial features and gaps between the armor of that Titan released an astonishing amount of white steam as if it were breathing. The swamp beneath its feet quickly dried up, as if the water content in the swamp was sucked in by its feet. As for the other two Titans, one shot out yellow beams from the armor and created numerous yellow patches on its body, while the other a chill air and became frosty in an instant. They look similar in design, but the arcane energy characteristics and power sources are different! Meraly realized the cause and shouted, I remember now. The ancient book mentioned that due to the size of these Mountain Cleaving Titans and the vast motor force required to operate them, they look the same on the surface but the gems and arcane cores inside are completely different. After all, there is only a limited amount of raw materials to make such an enormous Titan. Command has been cleared, please input new command! At that moment, three loud voices called out at the same time, shocking everyone once more. They can even speak! What does that mean? Then what Merlin did was not repairing them, but clearing their commands? How do I command them? Everyone turned their gaze to Merlin. Merlin pointed at Ayrins mouth. I just need to tell them? Ayrin was surprised but tried it out, Take two steps forward! Boom! Everyone had yet to recover from the shock as the ground shook violently. The three Mountain Cleaving Titans walked two steps forward. Their bodies immediately sank into the swamp as a mud wave slammed towards everyone like a powerful arcane skill. Incredible! Ayrin was elated as he smashed apart the mud wave with a Water Dragon. We really picked up a treasure! With just the weight, these three Titans can squash people to death, right? Wait...... Ayrin suddenly thought of an important question and turned to Merlin, Merlin, how do we bring the three Titans out? Mer...... lin...... Merlins body let out the strange metallic noise again. Another light film appeared before her body. The light film displayed the scene of an arcane master standing at a place far away from the Titan. There seemed to be a few mountain ranges in between them. However, when the arcane master injected the arcane particles into the bracelet, the chest of the Mountain Cleaving Titan began to glow. Then, as the arcane master injected more arcane particles, the light pillar at the chest of the Titan became brighter and brighter, forming a passage before it. As the scene changed, the Titan crossed through the passage and appeared next to the arcane master. The Mountain Cleaving Titan accumulates arcane energy itself, so it can open up an arcane passage! Ayrin immediately realized the meaning, This Mountain Cleaving Titan can be summoned like a contract monster! ...... Meraly instantly became speechless. Isnt this the same as gaining another three heavy metal monsters!? Chapter 469: Ice Dragon Spiri t If I summon one of these Titans during the next national tournament, wont I be able to scare off the opponent? I wonder if this can be counted as an artifact, and whether the national tournament rules would allow it. Ayrin mumbled to himself with an elated expression. ...... Rinloran and the others were speechless. With Ayrins current fighting strength, he would be able to subjugate a Lord, yet he was still thinking of participating in the national tournament. The organizer might even forbid them from participating, unless the other teams similarly improved at a tremendous speed. There could not be too much of a gap in the fighting strength. I want to try summoning this Mountain Cleaving Titan! Ayrin excitedly shouted. He turned around and asked the three monsters, How about you three try fighting the Mountain Cleaving Titan? No! The three monsters wanted to cry again as they desperately shook their heads. Although the Mountain Cleaving Titans were primarily used in major construction undertakings to carry and destroy huge objects, they were also often used to subjugate large sized creatures. They even suspected that the three Mountain Cleaving Titans were left in the sewers to clean up the large creatures in the sewer system. The command wipe Merlin did might be to remove such commands made in the past. When facing such enormous metal Titans, the best they could do was pierce the metal body without doing any real damage. However, if they got hit by the Titan, it would be unimaginable to think what would be left of them. Why not? Ayrin looked at the three unwilling monsters, It will be a spectacular sight for big creatures to fight. You have also not fought against a Mountain Cleaving Titan before, dont you want to try it? Try your head! If you want to try, why dont you try it yourself? Dont make us try for you! The three monsters cursed Ayrin in their minds, but they did not dare to voice it out. Master, it will cause a huge commotion if we fought here. The noise may attract the royal guard patrols. Those royal guard patrols are mostly powerful five-gate entities...... Plus, our body size cant match those Titans, the Ice Lord and Frost Lord are double our size, so it will have a better effect if they fight against the Titans. The Swamp Lord pleaded. You finally turned smart this time, pushing it onto those two guys! The Shoal Lord and Cave Lord became teary-faced. Oh yeah, my arcane particles also seem to be exhausted. It wont be possible to summon the Mountain Cleaving Titans right now. Ayrin scratched his head and mumbled. Alright, the three of you, come and beat me up. Ayrin ordered, I may really need to fight the Ice Lord and Frost Lord later. What? Beat you up? The three monsters were dumbfounded. Yeah, your arcane power wont harm me with the contract in place anyway. Come and beat me up. Ayrin said as if it was the most natural thing. Such a pervert...... This is too cruel. He actually wants his allies to beat him up before getting ready for battle...... The three monsters were traumatized again. ...... Hes definitely a humanoid monster! We must drag Ice Lord and Frost Lord down with us so that we will be safer. They arent friendly towards us anyway. After beating Ayrin up for a while according to his demands, the three traumatized monsters felt even less secure and desperately led the way. Soon, they reached an area that was filled with vines. The vines looked unique as they had no leaves. The greyish brown vines were merely entangled together. This is the Vine Labyrinth created by the arcane skill of the Lich Dragon. Its equivalent to the outermost castle wall. Back then, any creature that entered this place without its summon would be mercilessly killed. Theres a Frost Mist Labyrinth up ahead. The Labyrinth is cold and shrouded in mist so that you cant see the path. If nobody leads the way, you cannot even get near the real central junction inside. The Swamp Lord explained while pushing aside some vines. Soon, gusts of chilling air swept past them. The vines became scarce while cold mist started to fill the path. The air was filled with pieces of frost shards and the path forward could not be seen. Something is wrong. The Shoal Lord and Cave Lord spoke at the same time. They appeased Ayrin, Normally, the Ice Lord and Frost Lord should have noticed our presence by now. They should be awaiting us here. Master, Im not sure if there was an incident. Can we hurry up? The Swamp Lord shivered. If the Ice Lord and Frost Lord were no longer there to queue up before them, it started to feel the threat of getting eaten again. Sure! Ayrin definitely wanted to get to them as soon as possible, so he immediately nodded. Whoosh! The Swamp Lord sped up. It became an invisible gale and rushed forward. So fast? Ayrin and the rest were surprised, Why wasnt it moving so fast when fighting us? Isnt it because of you...... The Shoal Lord and Cave Lord wanted to cry, but they also sped up. A crocodile and a black fish also can run so fast? Stingham was dumbfounded. He was almost unable to keep up. We are Lords, not a crocodile or black fish! The Shoal Lord and Cave Lord became teary-faced once again. Why is there such a strong domain power? What happened? Soon, the chilling mist became thin. They could vaguely make out the shape of huge sections of a building. The ground seemed to be laid with countless bones of monsters. However, everyone was shocked. They could feel waves of domain power in the air coming from deeper in the labyrinth. Are they fighting? Ayrins eyes instantly beamed. He accelerated, overtook the Swamp Lord and dashed out of the frost mist zone. What a battle maniac! He reacted to a battle like a mosquito reacting to blood. Meraly was speechless at Ayrins reaction. The Holy Dawn people are too abnormal! Its not a battle? Whats the meaning of this? The instant Ayrin saw the scenery before his eyes, he was astonished. Before him was a grand underground building. There were many colosseum-sized ponds that seemed to be used for water purification. There was a circular pond with a downward spiral-shape at the center. A stone pillar stood in the middle, with many water outlets along its body. Clear water gushed out from them, indicating that the stone pillar was a tool for water purification. The place should be an underground sewer system used by the ancient Kingdom of Doa. Most of the buildings in the surrounding area were destroyed and dried up. Hence, the circular pond in the center had become a clean water pond. The water was clear and some strange bluish algae could be seen on the surface. There were also many flat fish swimming in the water. However, what astonished Ayrin were the three huge figures floating above the pond! A sapphire spiral-shaped barrier wrapped the three figures inside. One of them was a twenty-meter long blue ice Dragon! The other two should be the Ice Lord and Frost Lord. One was a white snake that had a pair of membrane wings and front legs. The other was a shark with an arrow-like tail and three thick legs. Both of them looked to be over six or even seven meters tall. Currently, three white pillars were connecting the two monsters and the icy blue Dragon. Within the three white pillars, countless tiny particles were dancing around. Is that the product from the death of a Lich Dragon? The Ice Dragon Spirit? Everyone that followed after Ayrin also became astonished. The icy blue Dragon released a blurry glow and looked as clear as crystal. However, its floating image gave off a fragile and soft feeling as if it was jelly. What are they doing? Ayrin asked the three monsters. Dont know...... The Swamp Lord hid further away and shouted towards the Ice Lord and Frost Lord, Ice Lord, Frost Lord, what are you two doing!? The Ice Lord and Frost Lord did not respond to the shout at all. The three white pillars became brighter and the arcane energy fluctuations exuded from the Ice Lord and Frost Lord also seemed to become stronger. This seems to be a joint-cast domain. Ferguillo calmly analyzed, They might be trying to absorb or make use of the power from this Ice Dragon Spirit. What!? That wont do! This Ice Dragon Spirit is ours! This is daylight robbery! Dont move! Prone down! Stingham became enthusiastic and rushed to the spiral-shaped domain while shouting before anyone else could react. ...... Rinloran and Meraly lamented. You only know how to slack off during training, but you run faster than anyone else once you see good stuff. Youre more professional than a real bandit team. Whoosh! The domain did not seem to show any resistance and Stingham dashed right into it. Ayrin, come here! I cant seem to get the arcane particles out from inside, help me! Stingham shouted. The Ice Lord and Frost Lord did not attack him. However, his movement seemed to be slow and he could not get close to the Ice Dragon Spirit. Really? Im coming! Ayrin was also excited. He dashed into the domain before anyone could stop him. Chapter 470: The Real Glutton What is this domain? The moment Ayrin entered the spiral-shaped domain, he instantly felt an overwhelming pressure. The pressure was extremely dense. It felt like countless elastic balls were squeezing against his body and even blocking up his pores, making him unable to unleash his arcane particles. Ayrin, hurry up and drag that Ice Dragon Spirit away. I cant get there! Stinghams face was beet red from exerting all his strength, but he was repelled every time he got near the Ice Dragon Spirit. The domain was filled with two types of power. One was the pressure from the domain, the other was the power released by the Ice Dragon Spirit. It was a strange arcane energy fluctuation. It did not seem to be destructive, but also did not allow anyone to get near. It seemed like the most powerful arcane protection. I will handle this domain first! Ayrin could sense that the Ice Lord and Frost Lord were trying their best to maintain the domain. The structure of the domain seemed to be very stable and could exist for a long time. He could also feel that more and more particles seeped out from the Ice Dragon Spirit. Those particles were integrating into the Ice Lord and Frost Lord! Pssh! He moved towards the three white pillars. However, the instant he touched the pillar, he felt as if he was electrocuted over and over again. His entire body almost collapsed. I cant! Let me try if the Treasured Book of Sealing can break this domain! Ayrin did not show any fear, he got out from the domain and took out the Treasured Book of Sealing. Boom! He used the Holy Gate of Life to activate the power of the Treasured Book of Sealing. Whats going on? However, the huge spiral-shaped domain only shook a little and did not get absorbed into the Book. Is it because the domain used by monsters is different from the ones used by arcane masters? Ayrin tried to make a guess on why the Treasured Book of Sealing had not worked. It should be related to the special properties of this domain power. The nature of domains is the same, the difference is in the unique exclusivity of the arcane power that forms them. Ferguillo shook his head. A streak of crimson flames surged out from him and rushed towards the huge spiral-shaped domain. Whoosh! However, the crimson flames were repelled. The huge spiral-shaped domain seemed like an elastic ball. At that moment, the winged-snake Ice Lord spoke, Swamp Lord! What are you doing mixing around with these low level arcane masters!? Are you thinking of taking us on with these arcane masters? It had a voice that carried a hissing sound, making those who heard it feel uncomfortable. Even its forked tongue was white and looked like a split carpet, giving discomfort to those who saw it. Low level arcane masters? The three monsters wanted to cry again, Ice Lord, Frost Lord, you have misjudged them. They are not some low level arcane masters, they are monster arcane masters. You two better surrender to him like we did. Otherwise, he will eat you for dinner. Surrender? Mud water must have gone into your brains! The Ice Lord sneered, Regardless of your intention, you will definitely regret it. This is the Lich Dragons Perpetual Protection Domain. It will repel any kind of arcane power, so it cannot be broken through. I advise you to run away now, because we will evolve into Ice Emperor and Frost Emperor soon. It does seem to be the Lich Dragons Perpetual Protection Domain. Ferguillo nodded and blandly spoke, When my arcane skill hit it, there was no exhaustion in domain power. My arcane skill was simply excluded and caused the repelling effect. Is it really unbreakable from the outside? Ayrin asked. It should be. Ferguillo answered, According to the records, when the Lich Dragon enters certain training stages and requires a big modification to its body, it will use this domain to protect itself. This domain does not reject the Lich Dragons own arcane power, hence the white pillar particle conversion arcane skill those two monsters used on the Ice Dragon Spirit should be from their research of the Lich Dragons arcane skill. The only defect of this domain is its inability to reject physical strength. In that case, even if I throw the Mountain Cleaving Titan inside, it will lose its arcane power supply and become metal junk. It seems we can only drag the Ice Dragon Spirit out like what Stingham said. Ayrin did not show any hesitation. He rushed into the spiral-shaped domain again and advanced towards the Ice Dragon Spirit. Fool, do you think your physical strength can be on par with an adult Dragon? Even we cannot really come into contact with the Ice Dragon Spirit. Do you really think you can even get close to it? Seeing Ayrin approaching the Ice Dragon Spirit like Stingham, the Frost Lord also laughed loudly, What a low level bug. Dont underestimate him. Hes a real pervert. Stingham watched Ayrin advance while he gave up trying to advance himself and sat down in the domain. Impossible! The Ice Lord and Frost Lord could no longer mock Ayrin. Although Ayrins advancement was slow, he was still steadily approaching the Ice Dragon Spirit. I wont accept that I cant reach you! Ayrin was exerting his full strength. With every step he took, his body seemed to be experiencing an explosive burst of strength. After a dozen steps, he felt soreness all over his body. However, he was also devouring the arcane power released by the Ice Dragon Spirit. He was like a corrosive substance, gradually corroding the arcane protection layer surrounding the Ice Dragon Spirit to open a gap. Bits of arcane particles were continuously produced inside his body, just like what happened to any other domain he entered. It led Ayrin to believe that he would definitely reach the Ice Dragon Spirit. He really touched it...... The Ice Lord and Frost Lord twisted their expressions. They witnessed Ayrin moving under the Ice Dragon Spirit and slowly reaching out to grab the tail. He gradually pulled the Ice Dragon Spirit down. Its not heavy, and feels very soft. It really looks like the chewy candy or jelly in the candy shop. Ayrin was elated. The Ice Dragon Spirit was not heavy, just that he still had to exert his full strength to resist against the arcane power released by the Ice Dragon Spirit. The Ice Lord screamed in panic, Stop him! He will really drag it out of the domain! The Frost Lord trembled as it did not seem to have any spare energy. However, it still shot out a white beam when the Ice Lord screamed, forming a white film and covering Ayrin along with the Ice Dragon Spirit. So numb! Ayrin wanted to go through the thin white film by force. However, the arcane power nature of the white film seemed to be similar to the white pillars. The moment he touched it, he felt a numbing sensation spread throughout his body, making him almost let go of the Ice Dragon Spirit. Integrate! The Ice Lord saw Ayrins advancement getting stopped and let out another mad scream. Particles pelted its body in the white light and made popping sounds. Arent the three of you also physically strong? Do you want to get eaten? What are you still standing there for? Go help! Stingham shouted to the three monsters. If even Master cannot go through that light film, how can we go through...... The three monsters had no confidence at all. They felt that they might not even get near the Ice Dragon Spirit. That was because they had been here before and experienced the repelling force from the Ice Dragon Spirit. Devouring the Ice Dragon Spirit? You want to devour the Ice Dragon Spirit particles before we can drag it out? Lets see if you can devour faster than me! Ayrin became hot-headed. He bit into the Ice Dragon Spirits tail without thinking. What!? He can even eat that! He even eats the Ice Dragon Spirit! Is it edible? Everyone became dumbfounded. The three monsters felt their scalp go numb. There was a clear bite mark on the Ice Dragon Spirit, the missing part was already swallowed by Ayrin. Whats that guy doing? This is no different from crunching on stone! The Ice Lord and Frost Lord were also dumbfounded. It was a suicidal way to prevent them from devouring and integrating the Ice Dragon Spirit particles. What kind of grudge did Ayrin have with them? Was it worth the cost? However, Ayrin did not stop and kept eating the Ice Dragon Spirit. In fact, he started eating faster than before. As everyone stared in shock, the dragon tail of the Ice Dragon Spirit quickly disappeared. Stingham gulped and asked Ayrin, Is it delicious? Its not...... Its tasteless...... Ayrin muffled out a reply. He was putting in great effort to eat it. In fact, every time he put his mouth near the Ice Dragon Spirit, he had to exhaust all of his strength. However, he did not want the Ice Lord and Frost Lord to obtain anymore particles released by the Ice Dragon Spirit. He could feel that the Ice Dragon Spirit lumps he swallowed had begun releasing particles which were absorbed by his body. What kind of person is he? He already said its not delicious, yet hes still wolfing it down! If he even eats that, we are in danger! The Swamp Lord wanted to cry. It felt that it was not safe despite having a humanoid appearance. What are you trying to do? Stop it! The Ice Lord and Frost Lord went mad. The two of them could only devour a hundred particles in a breath. The total volume was less than a strand of hair, but Ayrin swallowed a bun-sized piece with each bite. Ayrin reached the lower limbs of the Ice Dragon Spirit. His stomach was bloated, yet he was still wolfing it down. What kind of appetite is that? How much can he eat? He might be able to eat one of us whole! The three monsters almost fainted. What grudge do you have against us? Why are you doing this? The Ice Lord and Frost Lord also wanted to cry. The Ice Dragon Spirit was reduced to less than half by Ayrin! Ayrin was feeling stuffed and felt like vomiting. However, he continued to wolf down the Ice Dragon Spirit. Chapter 471: Unexpected Change Urgh...... Ayrin retched. Ayrin, you wont stuff yourself to death,right? Stingham shouted with worry. No...... I dont feel stuffed...... Its just so bland...... Ayrin muffled in reply and continued to wolf down the Ice Dragon Spirit. However, he seemed to realize something and shouted, Merlin, can you throw some seasoning over? Bathump! The Swamp Lord, Shoal Lord and Cave Lord finally tripped down. You still want to wolf it down despite already retching from the blandess!? You have eaten half of it, yet youre saying youre still not stuffed!? He really wont get stuffed to death! The Ice Lord and Frost Lord were numbed from the shock they received. It was an act similar to munching on artifacts. In theory, the arcane power released by that many Ice Dragon Spirit shards would have burst open Ayrins body. I seem to be full, Ayrin called out several minutes later. He grabbed the remaining Ice Dragon Spirit with one hand and rubbed his tummy with the other. Youre only now full? The three monsters fell down again after getting up. Half of the twenty meter long Ice Dragon Spirit was eaten by him. Even if it was made of jelly in the candy shop, the monsters could not eat that much. Oh no! Ayrins left hand suddenly covered his mouth. Pale blue light spilled out from the gaps between his fingers. In a moment, pale blue light leaked out from even his pores, nostrils and eyes. His body seemed to be completely filled with the Ice Dragon Spirits arcane power. Get devoured! Ayrin stared forward and desperately covered his mouth. The arcane power of the Ice Dragon Spirit was very strange. The arcane particles converted in his body were very small, as if the Ice Dragon Spirits arcane particles and arcane power had become another kind of unique particles. Those unique particles were also devoured by his body. However, they affected his flesh and bloodline. Due to eating too much Ice Dragon Spirit, the particles released in his body were overflowing and escaping it. However, he felt that they were useful and did not want to waste any. Pssh! There were too many particles trying to escape through Ayrins mouth. His hand eventually failed to hold them back and a beam of pale blue light shot out. Such a waste! Ayrin relaxed. He watched the pale blue light dispersing into countless tiny particles and eventually dissipate. He immediately felt wasteful. He then opened his mouth and ate another piece of the Ice Dragon Spirit. ...... Everyone became frantic, You still want to eat after you just puked!? I wont waste it this time! Ayrin desperately held back the urge to puke. As the Ice Dragon Spirit particles integrated into his body, it became easier to absorb them. His body absorbed them faster and faster. It took a dozen seconds to digest what hed eaten so far. After which the fullness completely disappeared, as if itd never been there in the first place. I can eat faster now! Ayrins eyes beamed with joy. He opened his mouth and began to wolf the Ice Dragon Spirit down again! How brutal...... The cold sweat of the three monsters was flowing like waterfalls. Ayrin felt that it became easier and easier. Every piece he swallowed would be quickly digested. He could feel that a layer of pale blue arcane power wrapped around every blood cell in his body. Whoosh! The arcane power around his body suddenly shook. An icy blue glow began appearing behind the natural aura his body released. Did he get sick from eating too much? Hes becoming a monster! Stingham exclaimed first. The Ice Dragon Spirit was digested by him? This should be a strange mutation? Rinloran, Charlotte and the rest became completely speechless. Streaks of icy blue light condensed into huge ice swords behind Ayrin. There were a total of eight swords neatly lined up behind him. The pale blue color slowly faded and became a pure white. The eight ice swords were not materialized swords, they were the condensation of his aura. The chill they released felt like a burning fire. So cool! Stingham suddenly became frenzied. He desperately rushed towards Ayrin, Let me eat the rest! This looks so cool! This scenery is straight out of the Era of the War with Dragons when someone equipped a legendary artifact! Pssh! However, the fiercer he dashed, the further he was repelled by the Ice Dragon Spirits arcane power. This is unfair! Stingham wailed. Its useless even if you can take a bite from it. Meraly spoke with disdain, You cant eat as much as Ayrin. Oh yeah...... Stingham was stunned for a moment, then he ran out of the domain in tears, Ayrin, I hate you! What change is this...... There doesnt seem to be a change to the bloodline, nor is there a mutation. It seems that my cells were coated with something...... Ayrin was thinking hard while sensing the changes from wolfing down the Ice Dragon Spirit. His body obviously showed a change, but neither the arcane particles nor his bloodline showed any changes. My physical strength doesnt seem any different, and my body also doesnt feel any more resilient...... Ayrin tried swinging his fist and let arcane particles flow through his body. However, he could not sense any change. What kind of monster are you!? Spit it out! Ayrin still could not comprehend the situation, but the Ice Lord and Frost Lord almost went mad. They spent decades researching the arcane skill left behind by the Ice Lich Dragon and finally learned how to fully use the Ice Dragon Spirit. As long as they succeeded in the arcane skill this time, they would definitely see a big increase in their strength and even evolve to Emperor level monsters. However, with the speed at which Ayrin ate the Ice Dragon Spirit, they would not be able to absorb sufficient Ice Dragon Spirit particles. That meant they would not be able to evolve and would have exhausted their own arcane particles instead. The end result would be devastating. Psst! As the two monsters roared in madness, they stopped providing the arcane particles as the white pillar faded away. The domain power dispersed. They only had one thought at that moment, and that was to kill the monstrous youth who ruined decades of their efforts. Boom! The two enormous entities rampaged in the still dispersing domain and crashed into Ayrin. Ayrin was knocked back, but he still grabbed onto the unfinished Ice Dragon Spirit. Die! The three thick legs of the Frost Lord reverberated terrifying arcane energy fluctuations. Its enormous body could move at a speed comparable to Moss. It appeared right before Ayrin as if it teleported. It had entered a complete rampage state. Its casting speed had reached an unimaginable state. A powerful glacier exploded forth and swept up Ayrin. Crack...... Ayrin was frozen by a thick layer of ice. Boom! A terrifying sonic boom exploded at the same time. It slammed its tail against Ayrin. A layer of materialized particles coated its fat tail during the swinging motion and instantly condensed into metal blades. Its meaty tail became a huge metal whip blade! Rinloran began his drastic acceleration, sword flashes emerging from his body. Ferguillos eye glowed pink. In such a situation, they assumed that Ayrin would not be able to block the Frost Lords attack. Crack...... However, contrary to everyones expectation, the hard layer of ice around Ayrin completely shattered. The Frost Lords action also slowed down. Have you forgotten that the Ice Dragon Spirit has a powerful arcane resistance? Its just like a powerful shield...... Though its a pity that it also acts towards myself, or I would have left a piece to use as a shield! Ayrin proudly spoke. The moment his voice could be heard, a slashing sound also sounded out. A crimson gold sword flash swept past. The Frost Lord cried in pain. Its tail was easily severed and dropped to the ground. Ayrins eyes immediately sparkled. The three monsters who were prepared to help Ayrin jumped back in fear. Is he going to eat that tail? As expected, Ayrin immediately shouted, This tail should be tasty...... Its perfect for flavoring! The Ice Dragon Spirit can be the rice and this tail will be the main dish! You want to eat my tail? The Frost Lord screamed in disbelief. What about it? One of my heads was eaten by him. The Cave Lord cried, You better surrender! Im going all out! The Ice Lords eyes became bloodshot. This place is big enough, a perfect chance to test the Mountain Cleaving Titan summoning! Seeing the approaching Ice Lord, Ayrin became even more excited. Arcane particles gushed out from his hand. Boom! Boom! Boom! White light spread out from his wrist and three huge light pillars appeared above his head. The Ice Lord and Frost Lord contracted their pupils, their expressions twisting as they stood rooted to the ground. Three humongous metallic entities jumped out from the light pillars. The weight pressed on the surrounding air, causing terrifying tornadoes to rampage around. You better surrender! Hurry up and surrender! The three monsters sincerely persuaded them. Ayrin watched the three Titans land and exclaimed, So big! Back in Cororin Town, he often fantasized huge guys helping him to dig through the mine. Now, he owned three Mountain Cleaving Titans that were similar to three hills. If they were to dig in the mine at Cororin Town, the mine would not even last a day! Thump!...... When the three Titans landed, they slightly bent down. Huge cracks immediately spread out on the ground and everyone was propelled into the air from the tremor. Weird! At that moment, Ayrin had a strange sensation. He felt as if there were ice shards everywhere in the air and he could grab a handful of them if he reached out. He unconsciously reached out to grab. ...... He was astonished when he felt the coldness in his hand and realized that he really had grabbed a ball of ice shards! Chapter 472: Gaining A Domain From Eating Whats this? Ayrin was dumbfounded, then suddenly thought of a possibility. Veil of Winter! He immediately chanted and arcane particles gushed out of his hand. The ice arcane power exploded forth like a wave. Palm-sized ice shards drifted in the air and made metallic knocking sounds on contact. What an astonishing icy aura! Is it because of the Ice Dragon Spirit? Rinloran and the others were still astonished by the Mountain Cleaving Titans, when they were assaulted by the sudden chill. It was so cold that even the arcane particles in their bodies could not flow properly. Veil of Winter was just a common arcane skill. They had seen Ayrin use it many times before. However, the current Veil of Winter Ayrin used was leagues above the one in the past. The original Veil of Winter was used to hinder the opponents sight and slightly interfere with the opponents skill casting. It did little damage to the opponent. However, the current Veil of Winter seemed like a mini ice domain. Although Ayrin cast it forward, even Rinlorans group behind him had difficulty resisting it. At that moment, Ayrin excitedly shouted, I have greatly improved in my affinity with the ice arcane power! The feeling of being able to grab a handful of ice without any effort was because of his unbelievable improvement in his affinity with ice arcane power! The reason Baratheon was called the House of Storm was due to their greater affinity towards the wind arcane power compared to normal arcane masters. Baratheon arcane masters could draw out wind arcane power at a greater speed and integrate more wind arcane power with the same amount of arcane particles. As such, the power of wind arcane skills they used were more devastating. Ayrins physical strength and bloodline did not seem to show any change. However, the Ice Dragon Spirit particles he devoured had melded into every cell of his body and acted as a natural ice amplification device, raising his affinity towards ice arcane power to a terrifying level! It really worked? He can really digest the Ice Dragon Spirit and improve his ability? The three monsters had completely lost their ability to think. The only thing they could do was tremble. Is it because the ice arcane power affinity of the Ice Lich Dragon is greater than the Ice Dragon? Rinloran and Ferguillo glanced at each other. The Dragon Breath Academys Audrey had the Ice Dragon bloodline. However, they were certain that Audreys ice arcane power affinity was weaker than the current Ayrin. This should have been our arcane power affinity! The Ice Lord and Frost Lord wanted to puke blood while getting surrounded by the Mountain Cleaving Titans. This Ice Dragon Spirit is so useful! What made everyone more speechless was that Ayrin bit down on another piece of the Ice Dragon Spirit after understanding the change that occured to his body. At the same time, he shouted towards the three monsters, You three over there, stop idling about and help me cook that tail. Just braise it like last time. My hands are full with this Ice Dragon Spirit. He...... He actually told us to cook the tail...... The three monsters began clattering their teeth. Especially the Cave Lord, its trauma growing bigger after hearing the word braise. You...... The Ice Lord and Frost Lord darkened their expressions. They saw the three monsters casting water arcane skills to clean the tail and chop it up before cooking it in a pan. Make your move, why arent you attacking? Ayrin continued to wolf down the Ice Dragon Spirit while watching the Ice Lord and Frost Lord with anticipation. He wanted to see the scene of the two monsters fighting against the three metal Titans. We...... The Ice Lord and Frost Lord tried to muster up their courage a few times, but deflated after seeing the shadows of the three Titans shrouded over them. Their current condition was no match against the three Titans, not to mention the monster youth behind them. Fragrance wafted from the pan and Ayrin called out in excitement, Such a nice smell! As expected, Lord level monsters have delicious meat! Hurry up and fight! Why arent you fighting? Ayrin began munching on the meat as he shouted towards the Ice Lord and Frost Lord, Even if you wanted to rest and replenish your arcane particles, youve had plenty of time. If you arent going to start, I will let the Titans attack first! Hes really eating it? Hes eating our meat and watching us fight at the same time? What are we fighting for!? The Frost Lord which had its tail chopped off had already taken out a huge ice lance which reflected white light. However, as it saw the scene playing out before it, the ice lance vanished. They completely gave up any and all resistance and shouted, We surrender! Theyre surrendering? These two monsters also surrendered? Meraly blanked out for a moment before realizing what that meant. If those two monsters also surrendered, Ayrin would obtain five Lord level monster companions! Even the famous Monster Summoner Murado could only summon four at once, but Ayrin actually obtained five monster companions! Regardless of how bizarre Ayrins fighting strength was, what kind of formation would it be after throwing the five monsters and three Mountain Cleaving Titans in the mix? Ayrin also had the metal clockwork war avatar Merlin and super thief Faerie Dragon. Such a lineup could even become a Corps during the current era! Youre already surrendering? However, she almost fainted when Ayrin seemed unsatisfied with the result. Ayrin even complained to the two monsters, Dont you think it will be interesting to fight against the Titans? Try it first. We surrender! We wont fight! The Ice Lord and Frost Lord refused with even more determination. You must be kidding! Interesting? If I get so much as grazed by one of these Mountain Cleaving Titans, Im going to lose over several hundred pounds of meat! Fine, I accept your surrender. But just try fighting them, I will treat you to meat, alright? Ayrin looked at the Ice Lord and Frost Lord with anticipation and tried his best to tempt them. Bastard! Thats my meat! The Frost Lord cursed and simply slumped to the ground, Beat me if you want, I cant win anyway. Just kill me! Do you want to fight? Ayrin turned to the Ice Lord with even more anticipation, I will treat you to meat. Fight your head! The Ice Lord puked blood from anger. It manifested an ice longsword and held it against its neck. It shouted with bloodshot eyes, If you force us to fight, I will commit suicide! ...... The human group was completely speechless. The two monsters almost went mad because of Ayrin. Are they still ferocious monsters? Fine, then do the contract skill with me first...... Ayrin seemed dejected. The Swamp Lord, Shoal Lord and Cave Lord cried out, Were finally safe! Finally, there are two bigger scapegoats than us! Those two guys will be eaten first. His appetite is way too big, hes a monster in human skin. The five monsters were also ferocious and cunning existences. However, the scenes they witnessed one after another had paralyzed their minds and made their intelligence drastically deteriorate. Ayrin finally finished off the last bit of the Ice Dragon Spirit and the Frost Lords tail all by himself. Im finally stuffed. Ayrin was extremely satisfied. Perhaps due to the freshness of the Cave Lords fish head and the Frost Lords shark tail, it was more nourishing than the food in the River Bend Academy. In addition, eating the Ice Dragon Spirit was like extreme stamina training. As a result, he felt his cells brimming with power, his physical strength and resilience rising to all new heights. We can finally move on since youre full! Stingham was frustrated. Currently, whenever Ayrins arcane particles flowed, eight ice sword-like frost auras would manifest behind him. A frost ring would also appear underneath his feet. That image was just like a legendary champion, making Stingham who cared most about appearance extremely envious. Whoosh! At that moment, everyone could feel Ayrins body stiffen. It seemed like the aura within his body started to vibrate violently. The eight frost auras were also greatly shaking and made slight humming sounds. What happened? Charlotte became anxious and reached out to hold Ayrins hand. Did you finally get a stomach ache after eating too much? Stingham gloated, Its fine. Ayrin, even if you become sick, I will take care of Charlotte for you. This is? Ayrin took a breath with some difficulty and mumbled with uncertainty, It feels like a domain...... Im not sure, but the Ice Dragon Spirits particles...... seem to allow me to sense a new domain. What? You got a domain from eating it!? You even sensed the Ice Dragon Spirits domain because you ate it whole? The Ice Dragon Spirit is the crystallization of arcane power after its consciousness dissipated. It can only be the core domain of the Ice Lich Dragon, equivalent to a unique bloodline domain! What domain is it? Everyone drew a sharp breath, even Ferguillos eyes expressed astonishment. It would definitely not be a normal domain! Chapter 473: Divine Temple Forbidden Zone Even Grandmaster Yi got curious and asked, What kind of domain is it? A Lich Dragon was already very rare, since only one in a thousand Dragon corpses would become one. Especially after the Magus Era, a naturally born, self-aware Lich Dragon was almost extinct. However, according to most records, a naturally born Lich Dragon would be better in arcane skill research than when it was alive. That was due to the changes in its physical body state allowing it to comprehend arcane power laws more easily. The records also mentioned various talent domains of pure blood Dragons. However, the Lich Dragon lived in seclusion and disliked walking under the sun, so almost nobody knew its mysterious talent domain. I know, it must be Absolute Zero! Stingham shouted. Idiot! Rinloran wanted to choke Stingham, Thats just Audreys domain forbidden art! Ayrin did not answer their question for a while. It was a strange feeling. There was no image of casting any arcane skill in his mind. Instead, his entire body was filled with a unique sensation. It felt as if a domain would appear at any moment, as if that domain belonged to himself. However, he was unsure of how to manifest it. Its the resonance of the Ice Dragon Spirit in my body! It seems similar to a talent domain from the bloodline source! However, he immediately realized that it was naturally formed from the aura released by the Ice Dragon Spirit particles integrated into his body. Arcane masters could learn different domains. However, due to the differences in bloodline, after reaching a certain stage of cultivation, the source domain that could be naturally perceived was one of a kind. The arcane power of such domains had the best affinity with the arcane masters cells and arcane particles. Hence, the power of the talent domain would be greater than other domains the arcane master learned. For example, Baratheon arcane masters could learn multiple domains. However, the most famous and powerful domain would be their talent domain: Perfect Storm. The Ice Dragon Spirit cannot alter my bloodline and has to coexist with it. This means that I possess two bloodlines...... If my arcane level reaches a certain stage and I obtain a talent domain from my own bloodline, does that mean I will have two talent domains? Ayrin was surprised by his own thought. He immediately asked the monsters, Hey! Do any of you know of another Spirit like the Ice Dragon Spirit? Do you know how few Lich Dragons have been born since the War with Dragons? The chance of a Lich Dragon safely reaching the end of its lifespan and becoming a Spirit is even lower. How are we supposed to find another one? The five monsters had the worst expression possible. They desperately shook their heads and felt the strong urge to curse. What a pity! If theres another Spirit like this, I might be able to have three talent domains. Ayrin shouted in disappointment. Three talent domains? Meraly could not hold back any longer and screamed, Whats going on? Nothing, it is the Ice Dragon Spirits talent domain. But I may need some time to understand and control it. Ayrin fixed his mood and explained, This Ice Dragon Spirit integrated with my body. It did not change my bloodline, but seems to have spread out and permeated into my body. Im just thinking that if theres another Spirit left behind by a Lich Dragon, it will be just like this one when I eat it. As expected of the bloodline that can fight against the Evil Dragons bloodline according to legend, its too much of a cheat in some areas. Rinloran and Ferguillo glanced at each other and were in awe. You bastard! You arent satisfied with obtaining such a cool visual effect and want more? Are you thinking of overtaking me in handsomeness? Stingham shouted with frustration, Im the most handsome! Young man, you must understand moderation. Do not be too ambitious. Grandmaster Yi also had a poor expression. He knocked his cane on the ground out of habit and said, There should only be one complete Ice Dragon Spirit from the Era of the War with Dragons until now. Its impossible to discover another one. Yeah! As a brave warrior, I need to work hard on perceiving the Ice Lich Dragons talent domain first, then try to activate my own bloodlines talent domain! Ayrin swung his fist with great fighting spirit. He began holding great expectations towards the talent domain of the secret bloodline Old Ginns let him integrate with. Grandmaster Yi turned around and sternly told the five monsters, Lead the way, our destination is the Green Dragon Divine Temple. Underneath the Green Dragon Divine Temple? You want to infiltrate the Green Dragon Divine Temple from the sewer? The five monsters shuddered. Whats wrong? Ayrin felt something was amiss from the reaction of the five monsters. The Cave Lord rushed to answer. That area is a forbidden zone! It felt that it had to talk more so that Ayrin would lose appetite when looking at it and would not think of eating it, Even the royal guard patrols wont get near that area when doing their rounds. Why? The group was confused. I dont know...... We can sense that there may be something dangerous occupying that area. No one has ever returned from there, neither monster nor arcane master, The Cave Lord quickly explained. You better stop talking, it affects my appetite. Also, being so energetic with just one head makes me feel uncomfortable. Ayrin pointed at the Swamp Lord, You look more pleasing to talk with. The Cave Lord became teary-faced again. The Swamp Lord immediately became excited instead. It felt that it would be the safest monster amongst the five. It explained, Years ago, there were three lord level monsters more powerful than us which ventured into that area. They never returned. Furthermore, the royal arcane teams from the Kingdom of Doa are much stronger than us, yet even they dont dare to enter. Its impossible to infiltrate into the Green Dragon Divine Temple from the ground. Charlotte looked at Ayrin and the rest as she explained, According to our intel, the entire inner Doa Palace is heavily guarded. However, the Green Dragon Divine Temple is isolated. The interior of the Divine Temple does not have any royal arcane teams. Patrols only pass by it. So, we can get in the Green Dragon Divine Temple from underground and use it as our base for operations. Even the royal arcane teams dont dare to enter...... Since its not a deployment by the Royal family, it should be a monster that completely surpasses the Lord level at most. Rinloran looked at Ayrin, With our current fighting strength, we should be able to handle Emperor level monsters. If its an Emperor level monster, there may be some good stuff as well. We definitely need to go there! Ayrin became excited and shouted to the five monsters, Lead the way! Nothing can be scarier than this monster youth...... The five monsters made the comparison in their minds and felt that the forbidden zone was not a big deal anymore. Although...... The Swamp Lord nodded, but it seemed like he wanted to say something. Ayrin glanced at it, Although what? The Swamp Lord mustered up its courage and spoke, The sewer area under the Green Dragon Divine Temple contains well-preserved underground buildings stemming from the ancient Kingdom of Doa, making the area quite complex. We have never ventured into there before, so we can only guide you up to there. Afterwards, you will have to find your own way. Its fine, I still have the map of that area! Grandmaster Yi spoke. ...... The rest of the group almost tripped. Can you still trust that screwed up map? ...... The five monsters led the way and the rest quickly followed behind. Hes clearly trying to perceive the Ice Lich Dragons talent domain. Rinloran and Ferguillo could sense the constant changes in Ayrins aura. It felt as if an intimidating power might burst out at any moment. That feeling was getting stronger and stronger. Whoosh! Suddenly, Ayrins body shook a little. The eight frost auras suddenly made another change. The white chilling air released by the white frost auras extended backwards by dozens of meters. What astonished them was that the white chilling air floated in the air but did not disperse, as if it permanently existed. Meraly had also clearly felt Ayrins change. She turned around and asked Ayrin, Have you understood the method to use the domain? Ayrin, Rinloran, something feels off! However, Stingham suddenly shouted as if he had seen a ghost. Whats wrong? Ayrin was surprised for a moment. He touched around his own body, I dont feel anything wrong. I dont feel any change in my body either, even after clearly sensing the domain. He really sensed the Ice Lich Dragons talent domain already! Its impossible to learn an arcane skill that fast, even if theres an especially detailed arcane skill scroll! He must be a humanoid monster! The five monsters leading the way did not even dare to curse Ayrin in their minds anymore. He really learned it...... Although Meraly had witnessed Ayrins learning ability during previous battles, hearing Ayrins answer still made her want to puke blood. Staying with Ayrin will only hurt my confidence, and continuously at that! No, Im not talking about you! At that moment, Stinghams trembling voice rang again, Im saying that this place feels weird...... I think I have been here before. You have been here before? Everyone focused on Stingham, then followed his gaze to look at the place up ahead. The color of the stone changed, indicating the difference in material used in the sewer construction compared to other areas. The stone had a smooth surface and looked similar to the texture of an emerald. The streams of water flowing out from the green zone were clear. The flow also seemed to be controlled at the same pace and did not make any noise. Thats the forbidden zone...... The Swamp Lord turned around and spoke with a little pause in its breathing, This is left behind by the ancient Kingdom of Doa. The construction material is similar to the material used for the Green Dragon Divine Temple. Ayrin and the others finally realized the situation and asked Stingham, You remembered something? Hes really a child washed out from the sewers! Meralys face paled. Chapter 474: Forbidden Zone Encounter I remember a little. The water didnt carry me out, but some hairy creature did. Stingham held his head as more broken images appeared in his head. Some of them overlapped with the scenery before him. What hairy creature? Ayrin and Meraly asked. I cant remember. I think it had many legst. Stingham felt frustrated, Forget it, Im too lazy to think. How can you become lazy at this moment!? Meraly was fuming, You want to die of laziness!? Why dont you try remembering? A place that you apparently have been to before yet cant remember clearly. These memories are also scary and feel like a nightmare. Its so uncomfortable...... Stingham uncontrollably shuddered. The main point is not about what brought Stingham out, its to confirm whether Stingham has really been here before. Ferguillo emotionlessly spoke, Jean Camus suspects his mother is an Evil Dragon Bishop. If even the most divine Priestess in the Royal Palace who has countless followers is an Evil Dragon Bishop, while the true Green Dragon Prince, the inheritor to the Kingdom of Doas throne, was exiled through the sewers, that would be disastrous. Whats disastrous? Stingham asked. Idiot! Did you really get water into your head when you were little? You still need to ask such an obvious question? Rinloran lost the last shred of sympathy towards Stingham. He spoke with a dark expression, It means that the Evil Dragon followers have ruled over the Doa Royal Palace! Stingham, dont think about the details, just think about the surrounding scenery. Confirm if you have really been here before or if youre just seeing a hallucination due to the effect of an arcane skill. Charlotte looked at Stingham and tried to speak calmly, If the Evil Dragon followers really rule over the Doa Royal Palace while the outside world did not know, that means the entire Kingdom of Doa has fallen into the hands of the Evil Dragon followers. I have a question. Meraly interrupted, The majority of the Corps and arcane teams in the Kingdom of Doa obey the Doa Royal Palace. If its really as you say, why would the Kingdom of Doa send so many arcane teams to cooperate in the Fallen Shadow Valley Campaign? Ferguillo glanced at Meraly and said, According to the clues obtained by the Office of Special Affairs, the Evil Dragon followers are trying to resurrect the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon has been dead for so long and only a fraction of its remains are left. How can it be resurrected? Ayrin could not comprehend it. Its just a metaphor. As long as they can recover the complete Evil Dragon bloodline, any Evil Dragon follower can obtain the complete bloodline. The one chosen would obtain the Evil Dragons talent and become the true Evil Dragon. Ferguillo slowly explained, However, we did not discover any buildings or artifacts related to the resurrection of the Evil Dragon after conquering the Fallen Shadow Valley. If what we guessed is true...... this place definitely holds a greater conspiracy. The Fallen Shadow Valley might not even be the Evil Dragon followers main camp. The Evil Dragon followers main camp is here? Inside the Doa Royal Palace? Meraly could not hold back her scream. Her face became ghastly pale. We must first confirm if it was a hallucination caused by an arcane skill or if Stingham has really been here before. Ferguillo looked at Stingham and spoke, Think more carefully. Brave warrior Stingham, please try harder. This Kingdom of Doa may just be your Kingdom. Ayrin swung his fist and encouraged Stingham. Stingham thought for a while before saying with some uncertainty, I remember there should be water-spraying mermaid sculptures inside. Lets go in and take a look! Ayrin took the lead. The five monsters kept feeling something scary would happen and trailed behind the group. Due to the long period of time staying in the mines, Ayrin had a great sense of direction in such an underground environment. He advanced in a single direction for a few minutes before stopping on the spot and shouting, Mermaid sculptures! Its real...... Rinloran and the others glanced at one another. Mermaid sculptures reaching the height of their waist lined up on both sides of the water passage. The mermaid sculptures were delicately crafted and each had a different pose. I remember...... There should be a pond full of black grass up ahead. Stingham shuddered again. Ayrin rushed in front and shouted back, There really is! There was a narrow rectangular pond filled with black-colored seaweed. The water flowing into the pond was still a little murky, but most of the filth was filtered by the black seaweeds, purifying the water flowing out. There should be many more muddy ponds with weird worms swimming inside just a little further! Those bugs eat the mud! Stingham shouted. Is this guy really the Green Dragon Prince? Meralys hands began to tremble. In fact, everyone started to believe that Stingham was brought out from the Green Dragon Divine Temple through this passage even if Stingham did not describe any more details. There really are worms in the ponds here! After passing the rectangular pond, Ayrin spotted numerous circular ponds filled with bubbling mud. Huge earthworm-like worms were crawling inside. It was a disgusting sight. The passage up ahead should be quite narrow. Your monsters will not be able to enter. Stingham felt uncomfortable. Even if he stopped trying to think about it, those clear images kept popping up in his head. He was also sure he had been here before. The scenery must have triggered his memory. Its fine, I can summon them later. Ayrin waved his hands to the five monsters at the back, You all can rest here. Thank you, Master! The five monsters looked grateful. However, in their minds, they were cursing Ayrin to encounter a powerful arcane master and die to them. Only like that would they be truly safe. After crossing through here, the Green Dragon Divine Temple should not be far away. Stingham became their guide and walked at the front along with Ayrin. Like he said, the passage gradually shrunk so that at most only two people could walk shoulder to shoulder. Theres sound! Sounds like someones fighting! Suddenly, everyone stopped. They could vaguely hear impact and clashing sounds. Why is there a battle here of all places? Didnt they say that even royal arcane teams dont dare to enter here? Are those five monsters lying? Lets check it out! Ayrin dashed towards the source of the disturbance without any hesitation. However, he had also become very careful and tried not to make any noise. He also suppressed the usage of arcane particles and moved using his physical strength alone. After dashing for five or so minutes, Ayrin found the location of the battle. The battle took place in what looked like a warehouse, and it was reaching the climax. On one side were seven arcane masters wearing pale cyan arcane robes. There was a girl who looked similar to Chris, while the other six were male arcane masters ranging from twenty to forty years old. There were fighting against a group of one-meter big spiders. The spiders were covered in black hair. As the arcane power reverberated, not only did they shoot out waves of white spider silk, but their black hair also constantly shot out. Hairy creature, many feet! The instant Meraly saw the huge spiders, she screamed, Stingham, dont tell me those spiders carried you out of the sewer? I dont think so. The hair color is different, and it was bigger than these spiders. Stingham was taken aback. His memories kept coming back to him a little at a time. Different hair color and bigger size? Meraly was shocked. However, she immediately drew a sharp breath. She saw a glowing layer of dark green suddenly appearing in the surrounding passages. Several huge spiders double the size of humans suddenly appeared. Compared to those huge spiders, the black spiders were like malnutritioned failures. The hair of those new spiders was green. I think it was one of those...... Stingham opened his eyes wide. Did those spiders really send you out through the sewer? Ayrin quietly commented, but his gaze was locked onto the fight. There was a great number of huge spiders. Just the black spiders alone numbered in the hundreds already. Not to mention the way the black spiders fought was troublesome. The white spider silk had a thickness of an infants arm. Several threads weaved together to form huge webs that fell over their opponents. Meanwhile, the black hair on their body was very fine and could pass through the gap of the webs. However, the seven arcane masters fighting against the huge spiders were not normal arcane masters. They clearly did not want to waste their arcane particles. They just cut apart the spider webs and made shields out of the cut webs. They only used arcane skills or materialized weapons to slay the spiders when they approached. Even the corpses of the killed spiders were calmly gathered by them. They arranged them into pillars and held up the falling spider webs, giving them sufficient space to move inside. From the moment Ayrins group heard the noise up to now, there were at least a hundred black spider corpses gathered around them. What a great arcane power affinity! From a glance, Ayrin could sense that those arcane masters had special bloodlines. Their affinity with water arcane power was astonishing. Even if they did not use any arcane skills, trails of water would be brought out and form water blades when they used their materialized weapons to kill the spiders. Chapter 475: He is the Green Dragon Prince The girl who was similar to Chris in both age and height suddenly shouted, Not good, we wasted too much time here. Alright! Rainstorm Reaper! The young man next to her nodded and chanted. It''s a Draconic chant! Ayrins eyes sparkled. Psst...... Drops of cyan rainwater suddenly appeared in the originally humid air. In the next moment, those cyan raindrops started falling down at a terrifying speed. Pssssshhh...... The surroundings became a slaughterhouse. Every huge black spider was penetrated without exception. The huge black spiders were instantly reduced to minced meat. Incredible! Who are these people? Meralys self-esteem was greatly hurt yet again. She could cast a large scale arcane skill that could strike all the spiders, but it was impossible for her to make it so powerful. The amount of arcane power an arcane master could integrate was fixed. It depended on the strength of their arcane particles and talent from their bloodline. Apart from domain forbidden skills, the wider the range, the lesser the damage to an individual unit. The attack power of a water arcane skill was weaker than the purely destructive fire or lightning arcane skills. Still, that young mans cyan rainwater possessed such penetrative power despite casting such a large scale arcane skill. It could only prove that he had an unbelievable affinity towards water arcane power. These arcane masters clearly have a Doas accent. However, since when did the Kingdom of Doa gain these arcane masters who can use such powerful water arcane skills? And seven at once! At that moment, Ayrin mumbled, Those green spiders have such great arcane resistance...... Every black spider was exterminated by the young mans attack. The ground was littered with minced up spider carcasses, making the place look like a slaughterhouse. However, the bigger green spiders were not even wounded. Their bodies had an oily green glow. The rainwater that hit them did not even stab through the skin. Those green spiders seem a little creepy. Charlotte stopped showing her usual shy behavior when facing battle. She frowned, Their arcane resistance is on par with Lord type monsters. However, the green spiders have much weaker arcane energy fluctuations. It does seem strange. Ayrin nodded. After Charlottes reminder, he also felt that the green spiders had gained some special enhancement and looked unnatural. The royal arcane team is already here. At that moment, the youngest girl who seemed to be the leader of the group suddenly changed her expression. She signaled the other six and coldly spoke towards the direction of Ayrins group, Since youre here, stop hiding and come out! We? Royal arcane team? Ayrins group took a glance at each other as they realized they were discovered. You misunderstood, we are not a royal arcane team. Ayrin immediately jumped out and corrected the misunderstanding. Youre not a royal arcane team? Seeing Ayrins group, the seven arcane masters were dumbfounded. The group that ran straight into the monsters lair and fought the monsters were you guys? The girl who looked like the leader realized the situation and asked back with a bitter expression. Did we make a big commotion in the monsters lair? Ayrin scratched his head and embarrassedly smiled, Are you saying you heard our fight with the Swamp Lords group? Who are you people? The girl became angry, You actually went to fight those monsters and made such a loud noise! Arent you worried about getting discovered? Are you all idiots? Us, idiots? Stingham looked at the girl, Arent you also fighting against monsters and making a big disturbance? You...... The girls expression turned grim. Watch out! Ayrin warned. Green spiders had appeared above their head. At that moment, two were soundlessly sliding down along spider silk just a few meters away from the girl. The girl quickly reacted and a water swirl splashed from her feet. The wave rose up while she dashed a few meters away. Psst! Psst! Two balls of green flames scorched the ground she stood on just a moment ago. Great Saber: Spring Water Cut! The arcane masters around the girl did not show any change in their expressions. One bearded arcane master chanted and two cyan sabers slashed out. So fast! Rinlorans gaze narrowed. He could clearly see the two materialized green sabers, but they also seemed to be amplification devices that were constantly gathering water arcane power. As a result, the two sabers dealt additional water arcane damage. Furthermore, it was unknown how many times that bearded arcane master had practiced this move, but it was astonishingly fast. Pssh! Pssh! The two green spiders with strong arcane resistance could not defend against the two sabers. They were cleanly cut in half. However, in the next moment, two green metallic glows dashed out from the split carcasses. The bearded arcane master yelled and swung the two sabers again. After several metal clashing sounds, the bearded arcane master retreated a few steps. Blood spilled out from several deep wounds on his chest. What does that mean? There are metal spiders in their body? Ayrin opened his eyes wide in surprise. What dashed out from the green spiders were actually two one-meter big green metal spiders! A glowing layer of green arcane resistance covered the green metal spiders. Their legs were all sharp blades. Metal humming sounds could be heard coming from inside their bodies. Their skin seemed to be a single piece as there was no sign of welding. Could it be that the arcane resistance those green hairy spiders possess come from the metal spiders? Charlotte was also greatly shocked, Do the other green hairy spiders also have these metal spiders inside? Is this the product of merging a living creature and a metal golem? How can there be such a monster? Meraly shouted in disbelief. Boom! Boom! Boom!...... The seven arcane masters were already engaging the green hairy spiders. They quickly killed the green hairy spiders, but green metal spiders crawled out without exception. The metal spiders were extremely hard to handle. Not only were they extremely agile, their metal husks were also very resilient. Even the saber that the bearded arcane master used could only slightly crack their skin. Even when the spiders were blasted away by arcane skills and got some of their legs crushed, their movements still did not seem affected as they ran with great agility using their remaining legs. Should we help? Meraly turned to look at the others and asked. Sure, lets help! Ayrin was immediately filled with fighting spirit and nodded. Sure! Lets help! Stingham also nodded. Water Dragon! With a loud boom, he immediately cast an arcane skill towards the seven arcane masters. A huge water dragon slammed towards the seven arcane masters. Stingham, what are you doing?! Even Ayrin was dumbfounded. Didnt you say to help? Stingham looked at Ayrin and the others strangely. If youre helping, hit those spiders. Why are you attacking them? They were speechless. Arent we helping the spiders? Stingham opened his eyes wide, Didnt those spiders carry me out of this place? ...... Ayrin and the rest gave up. Who exactly are you people!? The girls expression became worse. Whirlpool: Shark Swarm Formation! A surging domain power exploded from her. Innumerable cyan water currents appeared out of thin air and formed a huge whirlpool that surrounded the seven arcane masters. The black spider carcasses and green hairy spiders were swept up into the whirlpool, rapidly spinning and crashing against one another. At the same time, several lumps of cyan light appeared in the whirlpool and became sharp blades like shark fins. The blades cut apart the spiders that crashed into them. Countless flesh cutting and metal clashing sounds could be heard. The violently spinning whirlpool became a huge meat grinder. Not a single green spider was spared and even the metal spiders were slowly dismembered by the continuous cutting, eventually becoming nothing more than metal scraps. A loud splash. The whirlpool eventually disappeared and the water dispersed. The spider carcasses could no longer be seen, only metal scraps were left on the ground. What a fierce domain! Meraly mumbled, Stingham, your saviors were killed. Yeah! Let''s avenge them! Stingham felt it made perfect sense and shouted in agony. Idiot! Rinloran kicked Stingham, We havent understood the current situation! These spiders are clearly golems controlled by someone! I will ask you one more time. Who are you people? The girls green hair fluttered and her killing intent grew, If you arent going to be honest, I will kill you without mercy! Should we tell them? If we tell them we are the Holy Dawn Academy team and they want Baratheons dragon egg, it will be troublesome if they fight us here...... If we dont tell them, they wont let us go either, right? Ayrins group quickly discussed among themselves. I will check their reaction. Meralys gaze flashed and pointed at Stingham. She shouted towards the seven arcane masters, He is the Green Dragon Prince! Chapter 476: Clan Of Water Type Dragon What!? The seven arcane masters exclaimed in disbelief. You dont believe me? He has the Green Dragon Royal bloodline. Meraly spoke to Stingham, Prove it to them. Fine. Stingham seemed reluctant. Then, a bunch of grass suddenly grew out from his hair while he stood still. ...... Meraly and the rest almost tripped, Stingham, cant you use some other arcane skill to prove it? Its really the Green Dragon Royal bloodline! Just the aura of the arcane particles stimulated plants to grow! Stingham looked funny, but the expressions of the seven arcane masters changed. Ferguillo looked at the seven arcane masters and asked, Who are you people? The seven arcane masters looked strange at him. The outside world should not have any news about the Green Dragon Prince. The Kingdom of Doa claimed that the King did not have any children. The outside world only assumed that the Green Dragon bloodline had difficulty reproducing offspring. However, the seven arcane masters showed more astonishment than suspicion about the message. Lets get away from here first so that we wont be surrounded by the royal arcane teams. The girl took a meaningful glance at Stingham and led the way to retreat. After running for several minutes, the girl looked at Meraly and asked, You said that he is the Green Dragon Prince, but why do they have an Eiche accent? You dont seem to be enemies at least. Before Meraly could answer, Ferguillo said, Lets not waste time. We are his friends. He has Green Dragon Royal bloodline and had his subconsciousness sealed by a forbidden skill. When the forbidden skill lost effect, his memories regarding the Green Dragon Divine Temple started to come back to him. His bloodline has even activated a portion of the Deep Green Domain. Hence, we suspect he is the Green Dragon Prince and brought him here to investigate his birth and the events that happened in the Green Dragon Divine Temple. Deep Green Domain? The seven arcane masters trembled and stopped. Can you tell us your origins? What are you trying to do by risking your lives to come here? Ferguillo looked at the girl and added, We dont want to make anyone an enemy. We just want to find out some matters. We...... The girl became a little flustered all of a sudden. She hesitated for a moment, then glanced at her six team members before explaining, We are from Clan Chinyu. Our clan is one of the guardian clans of the Green Dragon Divine Temple. Arent you a royal arcane team then? Stingham was taken aback. The girl looked at Stingham and said, We dont belong to the royal arcane team. Our destiny or mission is only to protect the inheritance of the Green Dragon Divine Temple. Then, arent you similar to the shadow and wind department that protect House Swashe? Ayrin was surprised, Looks like there are many secluded Houses and Clans like these in the Kingdom of Doa. You even know of House Swashe? Thats the strongest Psychic Style House...... However, youre wrong. Houses and Clans like ours are scarce. The girl shook her head. Since you are the guardian clan of the Green Dragon Divine Temple, why are you infiltrating from here? Did something happen? Charlotte asked as she felt that they were about to touch on the important topic. A major incident. The girl took a deep breath. She stopped and turned around, her eyes showing a bizarre glow. Its regarding the Green Dragon Price, the inheritance of the Green Dragon Divine Temple! Related to Stingham? Ayrin stared at Stingham with wide open eyes, Could what you remember really be true? That you had an older brother who was killed while you were exiled? He has an older brother? The six arcane masters behind the girl were shocked. Its coinciding. The girl began to look pale, but her tone became calmer instead, The outside world has always claimed that the King had no children. However, an arcane master in our Clan suspects that the King did have children, twins even. He once sensed the birth of the Green Dragon presence of the royal twins in the Green Dragon Divine Temple. It should have been joyous news to the Kingdom of Doa. However, the Royal Palace never released any news regarding the birth of the Green Dragon Princes. Afterwards, that arcane master in our Clan could not even sense the Green Dragon presence anymore. If this matter ended there, we would have suspected that the twins accidentally died and the Royal Palace wanted to cover up the sad news. The girl paused, then slowly continued, However, our Clan Chinyu and Clan Anye, another guardian clan of the Green Dragon Divine Temple, were both assaulted. Clan Anye was annihilated, and only a dozen members of our Clan Chinyu managed to survive. Then, why did you come here to infiltrate into the Green Dragon Divine Temple at this timing? Ferguillo continued to ask. In recent years, its not only us who suspect the Royal Palace and the Green Dragon Divine Temple. The girl looked at Ferguillo and the others, You may not know, but there was a rebellion in the Doa Royal Palace not long ago. Some Lords and Corps leaders who wanted to find out the truth were subjugated. There were also multiple royal arcane teams that perished in the rebellion. The defense of the Doa Royal Palace is at its weakest right now. We want to infiltrate into the Green Dragon Divine Temple and confirm if it is really occupied by evil. If thats true, we will take some items away while destroying some others. Even if the Green Dragon Divine Temple is ruined, we must not let Evil Dragon followers make use of them. In that case, our objectives are more or less similar! Ayrin thought for a moment and suddenly asked, Will you attack us for a Storm Dragon Egg? What kind of question is that? Rinloran and the others lamented. Apart from fighting and training, hes really lacking in other areas. Storm Dragon Egg? Eiche accent...... The girl and the other six arcane masters looked at one another, Are you the Holy Dawn Academy team? Ah? You guessed it? Ayrin scratched his head and embarrassedly laughed. Isnt it obvious to guess that if you give them such a big hint? Rinloran and Meraly were speechless. The girl took a deep breath and asked Ayrin with a serious expression, Is the Storm Dragon Egg more important than your own life? Of course not. Ayrin answered naturally. He could not understand why the girl asked that question. For our pledge and mission, we came here and are risking our lives. The Storm Dragon Egg is insignificant compared to our pledge and mission. The girl turned to look at Stingham, From now on, we have an even more important mission. What mission? Stingham felt uncomfortable from her gaze. To ascertain if you really are the Green Dragon Prince. The girl emphasized every word. You still cant ascertain it? Meraly blurted out. She believed that all the evidence and information clearly pointed towards Stingham being the Green Dragon Prince. They just did not know what kind of conspiracy was hidden behind the events. Not yet. The girl slowly shook her head, Just these clues are not sufficient for us to offer our lives to him. What do you mean? Meraly and the others were taken aback. If he really is the Green Dragon Prince, our mission is to protect him with our lives. The meaning of our existence is to ensure that he lives. Before we fall, we will never let him fall. The girl sternly spoke. Just like the shadow and wind department protecting House Swashe, this guy is actually going to gain protectors? Meraly immediately understood, Then be careful, especially if you are going to try and protect this idiot. Ayrins expression turned strange, Before you fall, you wont let him fall...... But every time weve fought so far, we used him as a meat shield...... What? You used him as a meat shield? Dont you know what the Green Dragon Prince means to the Kingdom of Doa? The Clan Chinyu arcane masters almost jumped into the air in shock. Its fine. This guy has a tough body, he wont die. Ayrin embarrassedly smiled, So, how do you ascertain if he is the Green Dragon Prince? If we can enter the interior of the Green Dragon Divine Temple, we can ascertain it. The girl looked at Ayrin and Stingham, There is an item in the Green Dragon Divine Temple which can ascertain if he has the Royal Green Dragon Prince bloodline. In that case, if we enter the Green Dragon Divine Temple and prove that Im the Green Dragon Prince, you will listen to my commands? Like if I say fight, you will fight? Stinghams eyes sparkled, You can help me with Teacher Rui then, so I can sleep without having to train every day. ...... The girl and the six arcane masters twitched. Its fine, you will get used to it. Meraly looked at the seven arcane masters with sympathy. Im Ayrin, whats your name? Your bloodline is unique, what bloodline is it? Why do you have such great affinity with water arcane power? Ayrin immediately got interested in the talents and arcane skills of the Clan Chinyu arcane masters. Im Shanna. The girl looked at Ayrins group and felt they were rather unreliable, We have the Cyan Dragon bloodline. Water type Dragon bloodline? Everyone was surprised, No wonder you have such great affinity with water arcane power. Theres sound! Suddenly, everyone could hear a sound similar to a tidal wave coming from behind them. We may have been discovered. We cant get caught in a fight, lets go! Shanna immediately made the decision and dashed away. Previous Chapter Next Chapte Chapter 477: Eternal Winter Domain Haha! Suddenly, Stingham began laughing. Whats wrong? Ayrin looked at him. Now Belo cant boast in front of me. Stingham proudly spoke, My retainers all possess a Dragon bloodline. They are much stronger than his retainers! Thats whats on your mind!? You must prove your identity first before you can feel proud! Rinloran gritted his teeth. The scenery before them suddenly changed. The ground that seemed to be made of jade changed to one that reflected a metallic hue. The walls and pillars all had a green metal coating. Stinghams laughter suddenly stopped. He looked at the surroundings and said, I remember this place! Its near the Green Dragon Divine Temple. These statues seem strange. Ayrin commented. After running into the metal zone, they found human-sized statues everywhere. Thse statues were of various strange shapes. They were semi-humanoids, with either wings on their backs or weapons in their hands. They were made by piecing bones and metal together. Are we almost underneath the Green Dragon Divine Temple? With the tidal wave-like sound disappearing in the distance behind them, Shanna relaxed a little. She wanted to turn back and ask Stingham what else he could remember. However, at that moment, she heard Stinghams mumble, Weird, these statues werent here before. She felt uneasy and looked at the feet of the statues. There was not the smallest speck of dust on the ground around the feet of the statues. Be careful! Her expression changed as she came to a stop and warned. Psst! The moment the other six Chinyu arcane masters stopped, the eyes of the sword-wielding statue in front of the bearded arcane master suddenly glowed. It swung its sword down with extraordinary speed. A piece of the bearded arcane masters sleeve was cut off and dropped down to the ground. The bearded arcane master was shocked. There was no sign at all! If not for Stinghams mumble, he would have been bisected. Its an ambush! These statues are war avatars and not decorations that were put here! There are signs of movement! Shannas warning came again. At that moment, all the half bone, half metal statues began moving! Hehehehe...... Bell ringing-like giggles suddenly came from the depths of the darkness. Whos there? These war avatars are so weird! The creepy half bone, half metal war avatars surrounded them. Theres even a necromancy aura on them! Ayrin did not show any fear, he was only surprised. The majority of the arcane aura those war avatars exuded belonged to a necromancy aura. The creepy war avatars gave him the feeling of a combination between metal parts and undead creatures! Somebody used the bones of monsters and several other materials to create undead, then added metal parts to strengthen them! It''s an extremely creepy and never heard before artificer craft! Sneaky bastard, get out! Although Shanna was similar to Chris in age and size, her temper was much fiercer. She immediately yelled towards the direction the giggle came from. Little girl, you have a bad temper. Please be careful. A bad temper makes it easy to grow freckles. Besides, youre the intruder, not me. The bell ringing-like giggles sounded out again. Bad temper makes it easy to grow freckles? Stingham rubbed his face, I better keep a better temper then. I...... Whirlpool: Shark Swarm Formation! Veins popped out from Shannas temple. No way! Ayrin and the others were taken aback and desperately ran to Shannas side. What a short temper! She immediately used a powerful domain and they almost got caught in it. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!...... The other six Chinyu arcane masters dashed and surrounded Stingham instead. Looks like you really have a bad temper. If you use this kind of domain continuously, your arcane particles will soon be exhausted...... The giggles continued. A ball of green light gradually appeared from the darkness. A slim figure seemed to be within. At the same time, another domain power was wedged in. Countless plant buds appeared from both sides of the water passage as well as from the cracks in the walls. Next, plants crazily grew out. Countless roots surged onto the ground. Even the most common weeds stood up like big trees. The thinnest root was as thick as a barrel. Layer after layer of roots piled up on top of each other, covering the ground. No one could see the metal ground or walls anymore. It was as if they were swallowed by a huge plant. The whirlpool smashed into the huge plants and quickly weakened, the water flow slowing down. What is this domain? Is it the Deep Green Domain? Ayrin shouted in astonishment. This is the Huge Forest Domain, not the Deep Green Domain! Who exactly are you!? Shannas expression could not be any worse. The Huge Forest Domain not only contained a few portions of the Deep Green Domains power, it also could only be used by someone carrying the Green Dragon bloodline. At that moment, Stingham shouted towards Shanna, This domain of yours is no good. Slurping sounds could be heard. The roots of the humongous plants were desperately drinking the water. Although Shannas whirlpool minced up some of the plants, the rest grew even bigger after absorbing the water. The countless roots began pressing down on everyone like a wall. This domain is a bane to our water arcane power! We must break free! A Chinyu arcane master shouted. Its fine, let me do it! Ayrins eyes were lit with fighting spirit. He became excited. She can actually use such a powerful domain to make the Chinyu arcane masters helpless all by herself! She must be a strong arcane master! But the stronger the opponent is, the more interesting it is to fight. This is the perfect chance to test the talent domain of the Ice Lich Dragon! Whoosh! As Ayrin shouted out with excitement, a frost aura swarmed out from his back. Eight swords condensed from the frost aura and appeared at his back like a fan. A frost ring rushed out from him. At the same time, the unique arcane energy fluctuation of the domain spread out from his body. Whoosh! It was as if time had suddenly stopped. The scenery before everyones eyes changed. All colors disappeared except a pale icy blue. Water currents, plants, wriggling roots, everything was frozen to the core and covered with ice spikes. The surroundings had become a frozen world. Even the green light around that slim figure grew pale. Everyone could now clearly see that she was a bewitching female arcane master. She was tall and had snow-white skin. Her hair and eyebrows were green and the green arcane robe she wore released a jade hue. However, there were many areas hollowed out and revealed the snow-white skin underneath. It gave off a bewitching charm. What is this domain? The bewitching female arcane master seemed a little absentminded. It was clearly an extreme frost domain. However, nobody felt cold at all. All the coldness seemed to be sealed inside the layer of ice and did not leak out. This is the talent domain of the Ice Lich Dragon you obtained after devouring the Ice Dragon Spirit? Meraly was dumbfounded. The scenery before her eyes went against the laws of nature and looked surreal. Crack. Grandmaster Yi swung his cane and smashed out a small piece of an ice spike. Ayrin grabbed the ice spike up out of curiosity. It...... He was also surprised himself. Even the broken off part of the ice spike did not feel cold. Although it felt cold, the ice spike did not melt even after he held it in his hands. It seemed to have become a complete crystal-like structure. This is the Ice Lich Dragons talent domain, the legendary Eternal Winter Domain! Grandmaster Yi called out with a hint of envy. Eternal Winter Domain? Meraly almost fainted. Whats the Eternal Winter Domain? Stingham asked. It takes several thousand times longer to heat up anything inside the Eternal Winter Domain. Places frozen by this domain can remain frozen forever. This domain not only has tremendous freezing ability at the start...... Grandmaster Yi took a deep breath and turned to look at Ayrin, The caster himself can make use of the ice arcane power within the domain when fighting inside it. Hence, this domain itself is like an amplification device and enhances the arcane skills you use later on! Its actually such a domain! Ayrin excitedly shouted, Grandmaster Yi, in that case, if I cast this domain first and then fight inside it, any arcane skill I use will be enhanced and become more powerful than normal? Indeed! Grandmaster Yi changed his attitude towards Ayrin. Just this Eternal Winter Domain is enough to let Ayrin become a legendary existence in the future...... And this child will definitely also obtain a talent domain from his own bloodline! This child will definitely become a monstrous existence! Chapter 478: I Will Take The Rear The Eternal Winter Domain reappears on Doraster. The bewitching arcane master stared at Ayrin, Who exactly are you? Your clothes have lots of holes in them. You dont look proper. Ayrin did not answer her question. Instead, he looked at her and gave such a comment. Nows not the time to be making such a comment! Rinloran and the others lamented. Ayrin then continued with a serious expression, But youre strong. We are just passing by. If theres no other business, we will go first. ...... Everyone felt the urge to vomit blood. Passing by? Can someone pass by in this kind of place? Why is fate so unfair!? Not only is the Green Dragon Prince that we have to protect an idiot, even his teammates are idiots! Shannas face twisted as she roared in her heart. Prepare to run and find a path to get into the Green Dragon Divine Temple. I will stay here to fight that female arcane master! Ayrin transmitted to everyones ears in an extremely low volume, surprising them all. Youre staying behind alone? Meraly turned to look at Ayrin with disbelief. Didnt Stingham say that this is underneath the Green Dragon Divine Temple? That female arcane master surely made a move to prevent us from entering inside. This place is too close to the Green Dragon Divine Temple, the arcane masters above will definitely notice when we fight. When they rush down and surround us, it will be too late to infiltrate into the Divine Temple. Ayrin quickly explained. Hehehe...... What a great plan. The female master suddenly giggled, Stingham? Then that makes you lot the Holy Dawn Academy team. What? You can hear us? Ayrin was dumbfounded. It should be lip reading. Rinloran coldly spoke. He could tell the female arcane master was reading the movements of their lips. Anyway, the plan doesnt change. I will take the rear! Ayrin was about to force her to fight him. Youre staying behind alone to fight her? Stingham rolled his eyes. He looked at the revealing outfit the female arcane master wore, then suddenly shouted, Ayrin, you guys go. I will take her on alone! Ayrin and the others were dumbfounded. Stingham already jumped out from the encirclement of the six Chinyu arcane masters before they could even react and ran towards the female arcane master. He shouted while running, Go now, dont worry about me. Whoosh! A dangerous aura reverberated. Ah! Stingham cried in pain. He was sent flying back and slammed into the ground. He was embedded into the frozen ground like a putty. Shanna and the other six Chinyu arcane masters immediately turned pale. They dashed towards Stingham. I......! Seeing Stingham foaming but still alive, Shanna could not endure it any longer and stomped on Stinghams chest. Ah! Stingham screamed again. This idiot has created a new dimension of stupidity! Rinlorans face was so dark that ink seemed to be dripping down. I really pity those Chinyu arcane masters who have to protect him. Meraly looked at Shannas group with sympathy. So strong! Such fast casting speed! Ayrins gaze locked onto the female arcane master. Her casting speed was so fast he could not follow it. You better go now. Shes not someone I can defeat quickly. He said to Rinloran and the others. Fine! Rinloran and Ferguillo returned a glance, then agreed. Ferguillo dashed and grabbed Stingham. Impossible! How can you hold back someone as powerful as her by yourself!? Shanna resolutely shook her head. In her perspective, Ayrins arcane level was far too low compared to the opponent. Especially after Ayrin used the Eternal Winter Domain, his arcane particles exhaustion had to be severe. Go! Even if he cant kill her, he can at least run away. Rinloran dashed past her and emotionlessly spoke, his back turned towards the female arcane master. I will stay with him. Charlotte blushed a little, You guys go! Sure! Ayrin was surprised for a moment, then immediately smiled in a bliss, We have not fought together for a long time already. Is this guy really an idiot? Are his teammates also idiots? The opponent is a level above them, yet they are so confident? Shanna was convinced everyone in this group was unreliable. Her body stiffened and could not move. Just go. Isnt your mission to protect him? However, the smiling Ayrin turned around and pointed at Stingham, who was being carried away by Ferguillo. He looked at the Chinyu arcane masters and said, Please remember your mission and protect him. Shannas body trembled. Go! She bit her lip and dashed away without hesitation. Merlin also stayed behind without making any sound. She stood behind Ayrin and Charlotte while the rest quickly left. What an interesting team. But it wont be so easy to leave. The bewitching female arcane master smiled. A dangerous arcane energy fluctuation suddenly exploded forth from her. Not good! Everyone was shocked. Plants started growing from their bodies. However, unlike with Stingham, the roots grew inside their bodies, causing them to feel a stabbing pain and numbness. This is the Green Dragon Thorn Vine! A Chinyu arcane master suddenly exclaimed. It was a forbidden skill that could only be used by arcane masters possessing the Green Dragon bloodline. The skill soundlessly made tiny seeds appear inside the body of the opponent. World of Water! Ayrin did not show any hesitation. The arcane skill did not seem to work on him. The plants that grew out from his body immediately withered and turned to dust. A huge cubic water barrier enveloped the bewitching female arcane master along with a powerful arcane energy fluctuation. Boom! At the same time, a humming sound could be heard from Charlottes body. Countless heavy particles clashed and smashed against the roots within her body. At almost the same time, the bewitching female arcane master calmly chanted, Demonic Flower Protection! Three strange purplish red flowers suddenly grew high around her. Boom! The three flowers reached several meters high. They looked like big mouths with sharp teeth. As the arcane power reverberated, they burst open the cubic water barrier and big blobs of water splashed out. The three flowers began absorbing the water. A great amount of water was absorbed by them in an instant. Seeing all this, Shanna ignored the pain rampaging through her body that left her unable to move and roared, I told you, you cant use water arcane skills to fight her! Her arcane skills are specialized against them! Nature Goddess Blessing: Sword of Nature! At that moment, arcane particles swarmed out from Rinlorans body. A vast amount of pale blue arcane energy was generated in the surrounding air and surged towards him, creating a swirl. The plants growing on them instantly withered. Streaks of green arcane power were pulled out by Rinloran and became a green sword flash instead. The green sword flash shot towards the bewitching female arcane master as Rinlorans eyes flashed a cold glint. Go! He did not even check the result as he turned and ran. Pssh! The female arcane master did not show any movement. The three huge flowers around her opened their mouths and bit the sword flash. The sword flash was swallowed by the three flowers, allowing them to grow several times bigger. Each flower had become a monster the size of a house. Did you think its only water arcane skills? In the Eternal Winter Domain my fighting strength will greatly increase as if Im carrying a powerful ice arcane power amplification device, right? In that case, lets try another Eternal Winter Domain! The bewitching female arcane master carried great confidence in her smile. However, at that moment, Ayrins brilliant smile grew wider and revealed his white teeth. Got you! Holy Gate of Life! Eternal Winter Domain! Boom. Ayrin suddenly opened seven gates as he dashed forward. Whoosh! An even greater Eternal Winter Domain power instantly descended. The three wriggling flowers immediately became still. Everything was frozen. A layer of pale blue ice crystals even formed on the surface of the bewitching female arcane master. He can cast that domain again? Is that the legendary Holy Gate of Life from the Holy Dawn Academy? Shanna and the others were shocked. Crack! A layer of green light emerged from the bewitching female arcane master. The pale blue ice crystals began showing signs of cracking. Go now! Ayrin shouted. He dashed out like a cannonball. Crimson gold light surged out from his hand as he slashed towards the trapped female arcane master. Crack crack crack...... The massive blobs of water from World of Water froze solid in mid-air, becoming large chunks of ice, and then fell to the ground. As Ayrin swung his sword, waves of chilling aura rapidly condensed towards his body. They not only created a protective layer of transparent ice crystals around his body, but also enlarged his materialized sword. It became a massive ice sword of more than five meters long. Boom! A loud explosion occured. The bewitching female arcane master was blasted backwards and heavily crashed into the wall behind her. Her body was deeply embedded into the wall. Countless shattered ice shards filled the entire space and shrouded their vision. He...... Even his physical strength is so great! Go! Shanna shouted again. They stopped hesitating and followed behind Rinloran. Is she dead? Ayrin dashed out again. He swung his sword towards the bewitching female arcane master embedded in the wall once more! Chapter 479: Epic Silver Dragon Bloodline! A dangerous green light suddenly exploded forth from the depression in the wall. So strong! She can still cast at such a speed! Ayrin held his breath. He unconsciously used his left arm to protect his face. The green light struck him and countless octopus-like vines instantly started growing on his body. The roots rapidly grew into his flesh and the vines madly entangled him. Ayrins expression twisted from the tearing pain in his body. Boom! It was an unimaginable pain, but Ayrin did not stop. He continued to slam into the depression with his sword. Half of the wall collapsed and metal shards burst apart. The bewitching female arcane master was sent flying back, much like the shattered metal shards, and slammed into another wall. Ayrin landed amongst the metal shards. His entire body spasmed, but the vines entangling him had lost their power as they turned into a grey mist. He stared at the bewitching female arcane master with eyes burning with fighting spirit. Whoosh! Charlotte appeared next to Ayrin. Is she dead? Ayrin breathed heavily. The intense pain sharpened his senses. Watch out! Suddenly, he felt an ominous sign. Before Charlotte could say anything, Ayrin hugged her waist and jumped back! Pssh! Wriggling purplish red vines thrusted out from the ground. Each vines tip was extremely sharp and reflected a cold glint. After missing their targets, the vines shrank back underground. Over a hundred holes were left in the solid metal ground. Ayrin, what should I do? Charlotte did not show her usual embarrassed expression, instead turning to Ayrin for instruction. It was clear the opponent had not been incapacitated. Those purplish red vines gave her a creepy feeling, as if they would attack again from underground at any time. She still can fight? Ayrin did not immediately reply to Charlotte. His gaze remained locked onto the bewitching female arcane master who did not show any clear movements. He quickly chanted, Veil of Winter! Countless palm-sized ice flakes condensed in the air. Start hitting me with harmless arcane skills. Ayrin retreated to the Eternal Winter Domain at the back, then turned around to tell Charlotte, I need you to help me replenish arcane particles! Alright! Wind Entanglement! Charlotte did not show any hesitation. Arcane particles surged out from her hands and two transparent wind currents entangled Ayrins body. It was the easiest binding skill from the Divine Shield Academy. Charlotte was certain that such a level of binding skill had no effect on the current Ayrin. You actually have such great fighting strength...... At that moment, the bell-like voice of the bewitching female arcane master could be heard again. Her voice carried an ounce of pain. She gradually walked through the floating ice flakes with green light surrounding her body. She lightly rubbed her abdomen with one hand and a trail of blood ran down the corner of her lips. There were several green vines on her body that wriggled like living creatures. Each green vine had leaves as hard as metal, shattering the ice flakes around her. Green Dragon bloodline...... So powerful! Stingham has a higher Green Dragon bloodline than her, but he doesnt want to train! Ayrin took in deep breaths. His body stopped shaking. The fighting spirit burned brighter in his eyes, but his expression became grim. Dont think about trying to stop Stingham and the others from entering the Green Dragon Divine Temple. Your opponent is me, I wont let you pass through. Ayrin shouted towards the bewitching female arcane master. He did not have many arcane particles left. It required time to accumulate them, so he tried to stall. Youre wrong. Based on your performance just now, I have ascertained a few matters. You are much more important than them. The bewitching female arcane master also did not attack immediately. She looked at Ayrin with a mysterious gaze, Even if they enter the Green Dragon Divine Temple, their total worth is not as much as you. What do you mean? Ayrin showed suspicion in his eyes. His body was ready to act if the bewitching female arcane master made a move. Because, just as House Baratheon claimed, it is highly possible that you possess the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline. the bewitching female arcane master slowly said. Sounds of metal being penetrated came from behind Ayrin and Charlotte. The purplish red vines grew out from every passage around them. Those vines rapidly grew along the passages and sealed up every opening. There was no way to retreat. It was clearly a sign that shed given up on catching Stingham. Her focus was now on Ayrin. Epic Silver Dragon bloodline? Ayrin opened his eyes wide in surprise, Youre saying that my bloodline is the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline? He did not know what bloodline Old Ginns gave him. In fact, it was the first time someone told him what bloodline he possessed with some certainty. What? Dont you know about it yourself? The bewitching female arcane master was also surprised. Since you made sure were sealed in here together, lets clarify this matter first and fight later. Ayrin took a glance at the sealed up passages, then cautiously retreated some distance. He retreated to the center of the Eternal Winter Domain, What bloodline is the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline? You really dont know? The bewitching female arcane master almost tripped. I dont! Dont lie to me! Ayrin firmly denied. The bewitching female arcane master took a deep breath and asked with sparkling eyes, Then how did you integrate your bloodline? Tell me what the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline is first! Ayrin demanded. You never read any books!? The bewitching female arcane master was speechless, The arcane master who killed the Evil Dragon and ended the Era of the War with Dragons had the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline! What? Ayrin was completely dumbfounded. You really dont know? The bewitching female arcane master still could not believe it. Can there be such an idiotic arcane master? Who doesnt know what bloodline they have? Charlotte, did you know about my bloodline? Ayrin turned and asked Charlotte. ...... Charlotte was also dumbfounded. Is she your girlfriend? Even the one youre most intimate with doesnt know? I understand...... The bewitching female arcane master suddenly realized something and heaved a sigh, It must be your Holy Dawn Academy teachers wanting to protect you. Thats the only explanation. Protect me? What does that mean? Ayrin was truly confused. The Epic Silver Dragon bloodline is the sole bloodline that is on par with the Evil Dragon bloodline. As the terminator of the War with Dragons, even if the Evil Dragon bloodline is reborn, the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline successor will be the most dangerous opponent of all Evil Dragon followers. He must be the first to be eliminated. No wonder an extremely conservative House like Baratheon would offer a Storm Dragon Egg as your bounty. To a House like theirs, a bloodline stronger than theirs is the greatest threat! Your Holy Dawn teachers hid the truth in order to protect you. Makes sense, right? The Epic Silver Dragon bloodline is extremely mysterious. It hasnt appeared since the War with Dragons...... Apart from a few ancient Houses and Draconic Scholars, people only know that the bloodline is powerful, but do not know what abilities it possesses. Hence, even your closest friends can only suspect, or know your abilities but cannot be certain if it is the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline. After a pause, the bewitching female arcane master looked at the dumbfounded Ayrin and continued, Actually, even those ancient Houses and Draconic Scholars who spent their lives researching the Era of the War with Dragons could not determine the exact abilities possessed by the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline. Thats because nobody could find out even during that Era. The limited records only ascertained that the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline possesses powerful recovery ability, extraordinary stamina, astonishing learning ability and a bizarre arcane particle replenishment ability. Despite having exhausted your arcane particles, more seem to be produced from your body continuously. Old Ginns...... Ayrin was shocked, he could not say anything. He was certain that Old Ginns made him integrate with a powerful bloodline. However, he had never expected that...... the bloodline would be this powerful! Old Ginns, who exactly are you? As such, all of your friends together are worth less than you...... but you actually stayed behind to let them escape...... The bewitching female arcane master looked at Ayrin with mixed feelings, then giggled, Luckily, I know a thing or two about the legendary Epic Silver Dragon bloodline. I know that I cannot fight a battle of attrition against your bloodline. I must use quick methods to incapacitate you or powerful physical strength to defeat you. Epic Silver Dragon bloodline...... Wahahaha, I really possess such an incredible bloodline! However, that bewitching female arcane master and Charlotte never expected that Ayrin would laugh at that moment. Ayrins eyes beamed. His smile reached his ears and it looked as if he was going to drool! Bewitching female arcane master, ...... Charlotte, ...... Merlin remained silent. Chapter 480: Fight To The Heart’s Conten t Why is he such an idiot? Why did I fall for an idiot like him? But I just like him...... Charlotte looked at Ayrin, speechless. However, Ayrins eyes contained the flame that pulled on her heartstrings. My bloodline is really such a legendary bloodline? Ayrins excitement gradually faded as an even greater burning fighting spirit replaced it. You trapped me here in fear of my escape in order to kill me, huh? However, you misunderstood something. What does it matter which bloodline I possess? Ayrin took a deep breath and stared at the stiffened expression of the bewitching female arcane master. The skin on his body turned red as if it were burning. You dont understand. To me, even if I possess the most common or the weakest bloodline, I will still fight against you people to the end. You dont understand. To me, being able to awaken a bloodline, training under the sun, learning arcane skills, fighting for my own belief, that is the greatest joy. So...... if I really do possess such a powerful bloodline, I have to fight even harder! So what if you know some of the abilities my bloodline possesses? I will still defeat you! Thats because Im a brave warrior. Come! Lets fight to our hearts content! Ayrins voice became louder and louder, until he let out a warcry. Although he was small in stature, he dashed towards the bewitching female arcane master like a true Dragon. His body grazed against the surrounding air. Even the coldest ice began to burn, forming a trail of blue flames! What does it matter which bloodline he possesses! As Ayrin yelled, Charlottes eyes also brightened up. Her eyes were as bright as the stars in the St. Laurens night sky. I like him...... not because of his bloodline. Someone like him would become strong regardless of bloodline...... He would stake everything to fight for his beliefs and dreams. I like him because he is so simple minded...... His radiance when fighting with everything he has for his beliefs and dreams...... So, I must protect him, like he protects me. I will fight alongside him! The confusion, astonishment and fear towards the abnormally strong opponent Charlotte felt had completely disappeared. Her eyes became clear and a blush colored her pale face. She did not move. However, her bodys reaction speed had exceeded her usual limit. Raging Storm! Whoosh! A green wind current surged out from her hands and smashed into Ayrins back. A golden sun suddenly shone in front of the bewitching female arcane master. The crimson gold longsword and Ayrins body released a blinding light. The female arcane masters eyes burned in pain as tears ran down her face. She was backing away while the three green vines that wriggled around her body like living creatures stabbed towards Ayrin with shocking speed. Pssh! Pssh! Pssh! Three bursts of blood splashed out from Ayrins body! What!? The already snow-white face of the bewitching female arcane master became even paler! Every cell in her body felt like it was exploding and propelling her backwards. She suddenly saw a golden sword flash encased in a layer of ice. A spray of blood burst from her body. The three green vines had their heads severed at the same time and twisted on the ground like headless snakes. Bam! The bewitching female arcane master slammed into another wall. I actually jumped back so far in an instant! Can my body possess such strength under the threat of death? That was the first thing that came to her mind. Then, the pain and disbelief began to fill her brain. She looked down at her body. There was a deep wound on the left side of her body, blood profusely flowed out of it. Ayrin was panting some distance away from her. His two shoulders and abdomen also had three bloody holes. He actually used a mutual-sacrifice method of fighting! Does he really not fear death or pain!? The indescribable emotions and the pain from her ribs caused her body to uncontrollably tremble. ...... If fighting for your own beliefs and dreams is your greatest joy, fight on! Wind Entanglement! Charlotte followed up with an arcane skill without any hesitation. Ayrin straightened his body and a shining book appeared in his hand. Treasured Book of Sealing? Do you really think you can defeat anyone with just beliefs and dreams? In the Doraster Continent, arcane master worlds sole law is power! The bewitching female arcane master recovered from her shock. Her eyes emitted a raging green flame. What do you mean even if you possess the most common or the weakest bloodline, you will still fight and defeat me? Naive! As she shouted back, a ring of purplish black flames swept out. Evil Dragon bloodline! Not only do you have a portion of the Green Dragon bloodline...... You also received the Evil Dragon bloodline. You are an Evil Dragon follower just like I expected! Ayrin was shocked. A unique domain power spread out and the Treasured Book of Sealing in his hand dimmed. You want to use the domains sealed in the Treasured Book of Sealing against me!? This is the Evil Dragons Domain Rejection Domain! In this domain, dont even think about activating any other domain! The bewitching female arcane master took a step forward. Green grass grew out from her wound, but immediately dyed purplish black by her evil aura. Her wound was completely covered by the purplish black grass and sealed up, not letting a single drop of blood flow out. Wind Entanglement! After the bewitching female arcane master stopped hiding her Evil Dragon power, her aura became even more terrifying, as if there was a man-swallowing swirl revolving around her. However, Charlotte did not show any hesitation and continued to cast one arcane skill after another. Ayrin took a deep breath. The chilling air seemed to have swept away all the pain and suffering of his body and his mind. Bits of arcane particles continued to be generated in his body and flowed into his arcane gates. The arcane particles coming from Charlotte gave him a feeling of warmth and happiness. The thing that gave him even greater joy than fighting for his beliefs and dreams was to fight for them with the girl he loved! So what if I cant use any domain? Ayrin could feel the arcane power of the domain slowly being absorbed by his body and converted into arcane particles. He revealed a bright smile filled with fighting spirit, You also wont be able to use another domain! You depraved arcane master who has betrayed the arcane master''s beliefs despite possessing the Green Dragon bloodline, I will defeat you! Remember my name, Im Helgy! My identity is the Green Dragon Divine Temples oracle, the vice bishop of the Evil Dragon flower. But Im also the greatest artificer of this era. This is the identity I like the most! Green flames surrounded Helgy. At least ten green vines with weird eyes grew around her. Her gaze became fervent. Boom! She stretched her hands upwards. A ring of dazzling green light quickly spread out from the metal ceiling high above them. The metal ceiling within the ring did not show any change, but it gave off a feeling as if it had melted and a passage to the demonic realm was opened behind it. A terrifying gale swept out from the expanding green light. Whats that? Ayrin and Charlotte took some steps back on reflex. Even Merlin, who had kept a low profile behind a frozen plant, quickly moved next to the retreating Ayrin and Charlotte. A huge head peeped out from the green light, as if it grew out from the metal ceiling. Dragon? Ayrin was shocked. That was clearly an enormous dragon head! This is...... However, he immediately realized what it was. The dragon head that crossed through the green light ring had no flesh and only bones. There seemed to be missing parts on the skull, but they were filled up and connected by metal and gems. The humming sounds of metal and bones rang out. A bone dragon measuring over thirty meters assembled by metal and gems descended with a true dragon aura and powerful necromancy aura. She really combined necromancy with artificer craft. Even a Dragon skeleton was made into a half Lich Dragon and half metal dragon! Ayrin exclaimed. It was certainly an astonishing masterpiece. The necro particles released by the Dragon almost blew him away. I am the greatest artificer since the Magus Era. Do you still believe you can defeat me? Green flames poured out from Helgy. A green light overflowed from the frozen ground. Crack crack crack crack...... Ice cracking sounds rang out. The frozen war avatars were reactivated and struggled out from the layer of ice covering them. So they are still operating...... So you have such an identity...... However, her expression stiffened once more as Ayrin revealed a brilliant smile. He looked at the huge bone Dragon with even greater excitement. So big! I can finally witness a fight between big guys...... Chapter 481: The Bloodline Flame Activated For The First Time Watch me! Big guy vs big guy! Ayrin excitedly shouted. Helgy could not understand his behavior. Rings of milky white light glowed from Ayrins hand. At the same time, the entire space started shaking. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Three enormous pillars of light manifested along with loud booming sounds. What are those? Helgy could only see the cold metallic hue reflecting out from the light pillars. Thump! Thump! Thump! In the next moment, three huge metal bodies measuring over twenty meters tall heavily landed. She was bounced into the air from the tremor. Even the semi-undead, semi-metal bone dragon backed away on reflex. You guys fight that big guy! Ayrin excitedly shouted to the three Titans. The bone dragon assembled by a combination of necromancy and artificer craft was over thirty meters long. It looked bigger than a single Titan. However, with three Titans added together, they were much bigger than the bone dragon. Ayrin was dying to witness such enormous creatures battling. It would definitely be more thrilling than monsters like the Ice Lord or Frost Lord fighting against the Titans. Mountain Cleaving Titans! Impossible! Helgys eyes opened wide in shock. She screamed, Even if some Mountain Cleaving Titans were preserved until now, its impossible for them to listen to the arcane masters of the current era and execute their commands! So, those Mountain Cleaving Titans should only obey the voice commands of their original arcane master? Merlin really modified them! Ayrin completely understood what happened. He turned around to look at Merlin, then back at Helgy. He could not help but feel proud of Merlin. You call yourself the greatest artificer since the Magus Era? However, our Merlin is as good as the great artificers from the Era of the War with Dragons! Now, lets see whos the greater artificer! Big guys, fight! As Ayrin excitedly shouted, the three Mountain Cleaving Titans let out terrifying booming sounds. The Titan which shot out yellow lasers from its armor drew an astonishingly huge bladeshield from its back. The Titan draped in blue frost drew its spear. The third Titan which had steam constantly blowing out from the gaps in its armor took out the morningstar. Zuu...... The first attack was with the house-sized morningstar. It made the air tremble wherever it passed by. Incredible! Ayrin was in awe. If a metal ball that big smashes into someone, they will definitely become a putty on the ground! The battle between big guys he looked forward to began. Boom! A volcanic eruption-like dragon breath was spat out by the bone dragon. The dragon breath was extremely bizarre. The arcane power rapidly condensed into what seemed to be purple crystal pillars. Clang! The purple crystal pillars shattered, countless shards flying through the air. The morningstar was forcefully repelled and crashed into the Titans chest instead. A shock wave visible to the eye spread out. The thick armor of the Titan was slightly dented. Crack crack crack...... The metal ground underneath its feet screeched. It desperately tried to support itself, but eventually succumbed to the impact. It fell back and landed on the ground. The entire place shook violently. The deafening noise reverberated. A Titan was knocked down in the first clash! Psst! However, at the same time, the frosty Titan wielding a spear jumped up. The spear in its hand became a real metal stream, the entire space seeming to be torn apart. Crack...... The purple crystal pillar-like dragon breath was shattered by it. Thump! At almost the same time, the Titan wiedling the bladeshield made a single action. It held the huge bladeshield before its body and fiercely crashed into the bone dragon. Ah! Ayrins ears were stung by the deafening noises generated. He started to feel dizzy. A visible shockwave exploded in the air. Countless flames and bone shards flew through the air. The Titan holding the bladeshield wobbled back while many bone joints of the bone dragon fractured. Roar! The bone dragon spewed out another terrifying dragon breath. The Titan wielding the bladeshield was blasted by the dragon breath and could not balance itself after retreating back many steps. It fell to the ground, another violent tremor shaking the place. Bam! However, at that moment, the Titan wielding the spear swung its spear and slammed the huge dragon head into the ground. A ring of shock waves spread out on the ground. The dragon head seemed to nearly crack open. Innumerable dragon aura particles and light splashed apart as if a crystal flower bloomed with the dragon head as the center. The bone dragon swept its tail and crashed into the Titan wielding the spear. Within the mind-blowing clash, cracking sounds came from the bone dragons body. Countless metal shards and bone shards broke off and its humongous body fell down to the ground. The Titan could also not support itself anymore and fell down sideways. ...... What a loud sound! What kind of battle is going on back there!? Meanwhile, Shanna, Rinloran and the others were dashing forward in a passage far away. The sudden noise and violent shaking almost made them lose their balance. Is this the clash between Dragons? Shanna looked at the surroundings that were still shaking, her face turning pale. How much power does that unreliable-looking guy actually possess? Only then did Shanna and the other six Chinyu arcane masters realize that they were greatly mistaken about Ayrin. Such a violent clash...... He even summoned the Mountain Cleaving Titans? Looks like the opponent Ayrin is facing is stronger than anyone hed faced before...... Rinloran and Ferguillo glanced at each other and shared the same thought. They knew that Ayrin was a natural-born battle arcane master, an arcane master who found joy from battling and growing stronger from them. To Ayrin, it was only meaningful and enjoyable if he fought against opponents who were stronger than him. Hence, they were sure that if Ayrin had the advantage...... or a slight disadvantage which he could endure, he would never bully the opponent with the Mountain Cleaving Titans. ...... Incredible! Hey...... The greatest artificer since the Magus Era, your bone dragon doesnt seem to be able to beat my Mountain Cleaving Titans! Meanwhile, Ayrin was covering his ears and shouting excitedly. The battle was too thrilling. It was totally unlike how he imagined. A battle between huge entities did not require any technique. It was a simple clash of strength, extremely violent. Such a scene made his blood boil. A restless factor began flowing in his body. Even Ayrin himself did not notice that his skin seemed to be flowing as every cell in his body became restless. It wanted to rampage and destroy. Helgy kept retreating backwards. She did not have many arcane particles left. If she was caught in the aftershocks of the battle between the bone dragon and Titans, she would only end up as a putty on the ground. Kill them! As long as I kill you, the three Mountain Cleaving Titans will lose control! They will become useless! Helgy shrieked as she felt great shame for being forced into a corner by an arcane master with a lower arcane level. As she screamed, the frozen war avatars broke out from the ice and rushed towards Ayrin and Charlotte. So many? The aura they give off feels like normal three-gate or four-gate arcane masters. Therere so many of them, it will be a blast! There were at least a hundred statue-like semi-humanoid war avatars. A powerful aura reverberated from each war avatar. Necro aura of various colors combined with the gem amplification aura made for a terrifying tide. However, something within Ayrin seemed to explode after seeing the swarming war avatars. He lost control over his crazy fighting spirit. During the special training after the Fallen Shadow Valley campaign, Liszt had told him that his path as an arcane master was fated to be a kaleidoscope type. What Liszt arranged for him was a combination training specialized for that. Since then, although Ayrin had met many powerful opponents, he had yet to encounter a large number of various types of opponents. Now is the time to see how much I have improved! Merlin, stay with Charlotte and protect each other! Leave these guys to me! Im going to fight to my hearts content! He roared out with great excitement. His body uncontrollably dashed forward. Boom! A ring of silver aura spread out from his feet. What!? Helgy backed away on reflex again. It was a devastating destructive aura! The silver aura sweeping out from Ayrins feet was turning into something extremely terrifying and huge. However, it seemed there was insufficient power and it remained as a pale silhouette. The silver silhouette looked like a scenery of countless fallen strongholds, countless collapsed mountains and countless dismembered Dragons. What is this? At that moment, Ayrin could also catch a glimpse of a unique aura he had never felt before. It seemed to be some power manifested by his bloodline, but it was too vague and disappeared almost immediately. He could not grasp the feeling. Before he could think further, a winged war avatar wielding two swords approached him. Pssh! The war avatar spat out hot flames and swung its two swords toward Ayrin. Chapter 482 A : Satisfied Chapter 482 (A): Satisfied The aura manifested from Ayrins bloodline only flashed for an instant. In the next moment, the silver silhouette seemed to have never existed. However, as the war avatar spewed flames and swung its swords at Ayrin, Ayrins body generated some strange battle instincts. Whoosh! A crimson gold sword flash shone. In past battles, Ayrin would definitely observe his opponent and think of what method to use to defeat the opponent. This time, however, he did not think about any of that and immediately manifested the materialized sword, lunging at the flame-spewing war avatars mouth with a powerful stab. The swords of the war avatar were similar to Ayrins longsword in length. The war avatar was a head taller than Ayrin. It would seem the swords it wielded would hit Ayrin first before Ayrin could stab into its mouth. However, Ayrin somehow felt this move would finish off the war avatar. Boom! The chilling aura rapidly gathered towards his crimson gold longsword and fended off the incoming flames. His longsword was still half a meter from the war avatars mouth, while the war avatars swords were about to pierce his robe. Pssh! At that moment, Ayrins arm suddenly extended. The sword stabbed into the war avatars mouth. The powerful force penetrated through its head. Half of the war avatars head was smashed to pieces. The powerful impact caused the war avatar to stagger backwards. Its sword was unable to touch Ayrin. Secret Demonic Ape Fist! Ayrin was surprised himself as he shattered the war avatars head. He actually integrated House Rolands fist technique into his sword skill unconsciously. It was something he had never done before. However, he did not have any time to think deeper on it. A raging gale was surging from his left. A mountain dwarf war avatar pounced towards him. Its head was a big, white skull and two dark green gems were embedded in its eye sockets. It wore heavy armor and held a huge snow-white, double-edged war axe in its burly hands. As the huge war axe was swung towards Ayrin, layers of white power brands flowed in front of the war axe. I hack! Ayrin shouted. He changed from holding his longsword with one hand to two hands. He swung down his longsword just like the approaching war axe. Many of the war avatars were about to reach him. Clashing head on in a power fight against a heavy weight opponent did not seem to be a good choice. However, Ayrin felt he could finish off the war avatar like this. Crack! The huge war axe was split apart by Ayrins sword as was the war avatars body. Boom! Ayrins body carried a raging wind as he dashed through the bisected war avatar and charged into the two war avatars behind it. Meanwhile, several arcane skills exploded behind him. The arcane skills blasted a three-meter wide crater on the ground while releasing a devastating light. Behind the bisected war avatar was another one that did not wield any weapon, but had two black balls floating around it. It had just cast an arcane skill and powerful arcane energy fluctuations lingered around its body. By the time Ayrin approached it, it was left defenseless. However, Ayrin did not swing his sword to slay it, but rather crashed into it like a bull. Boom! The war avatar was flung backwards and crashed into another war avatar behind it. Whoosh! Ayrins charging body was stopped by the collision. He greatly twisted his body as his crimson gold longsword cut horizontally. The two stacked up war avatars were severed from the waist, becoming four parts. Ice Witchs Throne! Without pause, a huge ice ring exploded out from Ayrin. At least a dozen war avatars collided with the ice ring. A small portion of them were repelled back by the collision, while the rest forced their way through and dashed towards Ayrin with ice clinging to their bodies. Whoosh! A metal-spiked fist approached Ayrins face. Ayrins pupils contracted, but he ignored the fist. Instead, he charged forward and grazed past it. The crimson gold longsword was swung forward and snapped the spear held by a war avatar in two. His sword continued its course and chopped off half of the war avatars body. Boom! The war avatars body flashed. In an instant, its body strangely exploded into a cloud of dark green gas. Ayrin dashed through the gas cloud. He jumped up high while bringing his fist back, then struck the head of a war avatar. The war avatars head was sunk into its neck by the force of the punch. At the same time, Ayrins other hand which wielded the longsword slashed backwards. A war avatar wielding two black short swords which suddenly blinked out from behind him seemed to have rammed into the sword by itself. Its torso flew high up in the air. Ayrins body suddenly vanished. In the next moment, he silently stood behind a three-meter tall war avatar. He chopped off one of its legs. The war avatar holding a big flail lost its balance. The flail fell from its hand and struck the war avatars around it, flattening them. Psst! Ayrin suddenly threw his longsword like a javelin. The sword flew with great speed and nailed a clown-like war avatar which showed great arcane energy fluctuations into the ground. Meanwhile, Ayrin made use of the momentum to pounce forward. Grabbing onto one leg from one war avatar with one hand and another one with his other, he shouted, Take a spin! As he yelled, he lifted the two war avatars up into the air. Ayrin spun like a windmill. The war avatars that got near him were smashed away by the two war avatars he spun with centrifugal force. Bones and metal pieces violently clashed against one another. In the end, the two war avatars Ayrin held only had their legs left. Countless bone shards and metal scraps splattered around. Ayrin furiously charged. The two legs in his hands were swung like clubs. About five war avatars were blown away. By the time he reached the clone-like war avatar, only the ankles and soles of the legs were left intact. Clang! Clang! The two soles struck the face of an approaching war avatar. That war avatar staggered back. How does it feel to have a foot strike you in the face? Ayrin shouted. He had pulled out the longsword nailed into the ground and swung it. The staggering war avatar was bisected. Boom! A ball of grey flames finally locked onto Ayrin and struck him in the back. Ah! Ow! Ayrin cursed. He was pushed forward by the force and spat out a mouthful of blood. Bastard! You dare to smack me! However, he forcefully twisted in mid-air and threw out his longsword again, nailing a slow-moving war avatar to the ground. Winters Pillar! The instant he crashed into the ground, his incantation completed and a huge blue ice pillar over three meters thick erupted from the ground behind him. The pillar looked like a frozen geyser and several fast war avatars pursuing behind him were knocked up by it. Activate: Fist of the War God! Ayrin jumped up while enduring the pain. He slammed his fist against the huge blue ice pillar. Boom! The ice pillar suddenly changed shape and exploded like a horizontal crown. Several war avatars that had just gotten close were knocked away by the sharp ice stakes from the explosion. Some were even damaged to the point they fell to the ground. Come! I spin! I spin again! Ayrin dashed through the ice fragments without a care for the cuts caused by the shards. He grabbed another two war avatars by the ankles and smacked them around like a whirlwind. Clang! Clang! Each swing caused at least one war avatar to become twisted, countless shards and parts flying through the air. ...... Helgys expression turned green. Her mouth twitched non-stop, her hands unconsciously grabbing her hair and her body trembling. This is crazy! Although her war avatars were prototypes from her various stages of experiments and were not too strong, they still had the fighting power of a normal arcane team at the very least. Ayrins fighting method seemed savage and reckless. There was no plan to it whatsoever! However, his every action and attack took at least one war avatar down, be it by dismemberment or bisection! It is completely inhuman! This is a pure war machine, a violent destroyer! How did it become like this? How can this be possible? Nice! Great! Ayrin was elated! He was feeling satisfied from all the fighting! He could fight without a care in the world. There were sufficient enemies for him to use every move he felt like. It was thrilling. Everytime he killed one enemy, another would take its place. It was such a crazy battle, which left him feeling satisfied. Bam! He picked up another war avatar and slammed it into the enormous silhouette before him. Ah? The war avatar in his hand was splattered, and he was dumbfounded. He had accidentally rushed into the battle between the three Mountain Cleaving Titans and the bone dragon. He was so drunk in the sensation of battle that he used a war avatar to smack a section of the bone dragons tail! ...... By then, Charlotte had also become speechless. Ayrin was like a hurricane, war avatars constantly flying out around him. There was not a single war avatar coming after her. On the other hand, while nobody paid attention to Merlin, she hid herself behind a large ice chunk and stealthily opened her metal box. Then, she grabbed the leg of a war avatar that had fallen and pulled the incapacitated war avatar behind the ice chunk. Chapter 483: Green Dragon Divine Temple’s Hope A unique and moist arcane power erupted from the amplification device in Ayrins hand. A pink transparent bubble covered his body. This is an arcane barrier? So comfortable! Ayrin shouted in surprise. The moist air in the pink transparent bubble cleansed his face, making his skin feel smooth and fresh. He could feel a powerful arcane energy fluctuation from that thin bubble. It clearly had a strong resistance against arcane power. Ayrin...... Charlottes voice weakly called out, That should be Sumels Chest Protector Gems...... Sumels Chest Protector Gems? Ayrin was curious, Whats that? Its an artifact left behind by a female arcane master called Sumel. The moisture arcane barrier can resist various fire and dust type arcane skills. Charlotte was blushing as her gaze fell on Helgys chest. Ah? Following Charlottes gaze, Ayrin immediately realized the reason. Haha, so they are...... But they are powerful artifacts. Its better to have them. He embarrassedly scratched his hair and laughed. Bastard......! Helgy could not understand her own emotions anymore. She wanted to shred Ayrin to pieces, but the various creepy events had extinguished her will to fight. Hey! What other moves do you have? Ayrin shouted towards Helgy as if he wanted to savor more of the battle, I have killed enough of those bone and metal subordinates of yours, but they are lacking. Do you have anything new to take out? Helgy did not even want to stay and fight anymore. Dragon Breath Dust: Necromancy Storm! She clenched her teeth and exhausted what little arcane particles remained in her body. You really have something good? Ayrin was excited. However, at that moment, the bone dragon suddenly collapsed. Its entire body turned into purplish black dust, a powerful wind blowing it up into the air. It became a large dust storm! Charlotte! Ayrin jumped to guard Charlotte on reflex. Whats the meaning of this? However, the power of the dust storm filled with dragon aura was not as great as he expected. She ran away? When the storm died down, a thick layer of dust had settled on the ground. However, Helgy was nowhere to be found. A passage behind where she stood had been opened. The broken vines lay scattered on the ground, as if they were bitten by a large mouth. The three demonic flowers can even follow her? She only wanted to destroy the bone dragon. Is she worried about the bone dragon falling into Merlins hands and getting modified into something else? Ayrin understood the situation after spacing out for a moment. ...... The battle seems to have stopped! Elsewhere, Shanna, Rinloran and the others could feel the tremors had finally stopped. Did he really win? Shanna wondered. She turned to look at Rinlorans group. At that moment, Rinloran suddenly shouted, Not good! Why? Shanna and the six Chinyu arcane masters were all surprised. I forgot to tell him when and where to meet up. Rinloran spoke. Shanna and the six Chinyu arcane masters were dumbfounded. Do they really have such great confidence in Ayrin? According to the map, we should be right beneath the Green Dragon Divine Temple. Grandmaster Yi suddenly said. Are you still holding on to that unreliable map? Meraly was furious. That does seem to be the case. Ferguillo calmly spoke. His gaze fell on the water passage to the side. Dirty water was flowing out from it. A Chinyu arcane master guessed, The dirty water here flows down almost vertically, so you think the Green Dragon Divine Temple is right above us? Ferguillo nodded, Didnt you say that only the Green Dragon Divine Temples sewer remained unchanged in the entire sewer system of the Kingdom of Doa? Since it should have been made during the ancient Kingdom of Doas era, the water flowing down almost vertically means that the Green Dragon Divine Temple is above us. It might be the bathroom! Stingham agreed. Idiot! It will only be the gathering junction of dirty water! Can one bathroom maintain such a big water current!? Meraly stared at him with a murderous gaze, Do you have any impression of this place? I dont. Stingham shook his head. Then you should just die already! Meraly gritted her teeth. Are we going up through this? Rinloran looked at the gushing dirty water current and paled. Going up from here is safer as were less likely to be discovered. Grandmaster Yi kept his map and affirmed it. Fine! Rinloran clenched his teeth and shut his eyes. Arcane particles wrapped around his body and he dashed up against the dirty water current. ...... Everyone was shocked. Whats Rinloran doing? Isnt there a passage right there that seems to be a maintenance passage leading up to the surface? Why is he swimming up against the current? What?! As the words reached his ears, Rinloran was dumbfounded. Unfortunately, he already was within the dirty water current. ...... A thin thread of water suddenly seeped out from the flat ground. Although the thread was thin, it had great cutting strength. Without a sound, a one square meter hole opened up. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Several figures leapt through the hole. Where is this place? Shanna was greatly shocked after jumping out behind Grandmaster Yi and Ferguillo. Clan Chinyu had always been the guardian clan of the Green Dragon Divine Temple. Although they were unfamiliar with the sewer system beneath the Divine Temple, they were knowledgeable about the structure of the buildings and arrangements in the Divine Temple. However, they did not recognize anything around them. It was clearly not the Green Dragon Divine Temple. It was a huge hall. From a glance, it looked like a warehouse, with many shelves and long tables. However, she immediately realized that it was a huge artificer laboratory! Huge bone, metal and gem materials were scattered everywhere. There were also many unfinished products of those two-meter tall humanoids. Could this be the laboratory of that female arcane master? Shanna immediately understood the situation as she recalled the war avatars they encountered a while ago. Were still underground. Theres an exit over there. That should lead to the Green Dragon Divine Temple! It connects to the Oracle Hall! There is no arcane team in sight at the moment! A Chinyu arcane master quickly checked the few exits and reported. Directly leads to the Oracle Hall? The Green Dragon Divine Temple is really taken over by evil! Shannas expression turned grim. The Green Dragon was an existence that desired peace and harmony. The Green Dragon Divine Temple was a place that represented nature and holiness in the eyes of the citizens. It definitely would not be involved with necromancy products. With this laboratory directly connected to the Oracle Hall, their hypothesis became reality. Whats the Oracle Hall like? Stingham asked. Shut up! Shanna turned around and shouted. What!? Stingham was shocked. Shannas expression was very menacing. Ssss...... Shanna took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. The Green Dragon Divine Temple is already corrupted. The Green Dragon inheritance...... The Green Dragon Divine Temples hope now falls onto this guy! She stared at Stingham with a stern face. From now on, dont ask any questions and dont make any noise. Follow us! She took another deep breath and dashed through the exit. Lets go! Rinloran and Ferguillo nodded towards the shocked Meraly. They soundlessly followed behind Shanna. The group entered a hall carrying an old, majestic and holy aura. The hall was constructed with green-colored metal. Leaf-like patterns were carved in the walls. The Green Dragon Divine Temple was larger than they imagined. It looked like an independent ancient kingdom! After crossing the Oracle Hall, they passed by a few other halls with beautiful glass roofs. The Chinyu arcane masters were familiar with the Green Dragon Divine Temple, so they led the way without any hesitation. The entire Green Dragon Divine Temple looked like an empty castle, as if not a single person was inside. The atmosphere was dense and oppressive. The Chinyu arcane masters stopped at a hall that had a pure emerald ceiling and a clear pond at the center. Where is this place? What do they want to do here? Meraly looked around nervously. Apart from drawings of green-colored dragons on the walls of the hall, there was nothing special to this place. There came no reply. A cold glint flashed across Shannas wrist. She slit her wrist and let the blood drip into the pond. By the name of duty: Unseal! A unique arcane power was released from her body. The clear water in the pond bubbled as if it was boiling and rose up. Chapter 484: Things Go Wrong The water in the pond turned into fist-sized water droplets and floated in the air. There was almost no presence of arcane power from them. The ground below the pond suddenly opened up and revealed a hidden passage. Bloodline arcane power seal? What did Clan Chinyu hide in there? Rinloran, Ferguillo and Meraly glanced at each other. It was clearly a secret seal that could only be unsealed by a special combination of blood and arcane power. Follow me! Shanna ran down the passage without any hesitation. Everyone followed behind. In mere seconds, the passage closed up and the water droplets fell back into the pond. The pond returned to normal. No arcane energy fluctuations could be felt. This is......? Meralys eyes opened wide. It was a secret chamber of just twenty to thirty square meters right underneath the pond. As they had gotten used to the huge and majestic halls, suddenly squeezing into a small chamber caused them to feel a little packed. At the center of the secret chamber laid a dark green gem the size of a table. A pale green scepter was stabbed into the gem. That scepter looked like a pale green vine with a fist-sized pale green gem embedded on the tip. The other end of the scepter seemed to have taken root in the dark green gem. Behind the scepter, there was a golden grail containing a pale green liquid. Shanna turned around and told Stingham without any explanation, Go, take the scepter! ...... Stinghams expression was strange. He kept making gestures. What are you doing!? Speak! A few veins popped up on Shannas temple. You told me not to talk! Stingham heaved out a breath, I think this place is weird. Dont tell me you purposely deceived me into coming here to get me to do something? This is the Green Dragon Scepter! It will tell us if you truly are the Green Dragon Prince! Shanna gritted her teeth and shouted, Quick! The enemy might have tracked our presence already. Stop wasting time! Really? Stingham looked at the scepter and asked, Is it mine if I take it? Shannas eyes gained an undetectable mysterious light. Yes. She nodded, If you are really the Green Dragon Prince, it is yours. Great! Stinghams eyes beamed. Before anyone realized it, he had jumped onto the dark green gem and pulled out the green scepter. This scepter is quite heavy. The gem is so big. It looks powerful! Stingham asked Shanna and the other six Chinyu arcane masters while swinging the green scepter with glee, Whats the use of the scepter? Is it an amplification device? Do I just have to inject arcane particles? Shanna and the six Chinyu arcane masters were petrified from the scene. Whats wrong? Stingham played around with the scepters for a while before he finally noticed Shanna and the six Chinyu arcane masters looking at him with an extremely stiff expression. Suddenly, Shanna knelt down, followed by the six Chinyu arcane masters. They pledged to Stingham, Clan Chinyu will carry out its duty and obey the King. What do you mean? Stingham was dumbfounded. He really is the Green Dragon Prince? Meraly was also dumbfounded. She did not understand what happened. The dark green gem under the Green Dragon Scepter is the Baptism Gem. It is an extremely powerful seal. Only someone with the high Green Dragon bloodline that has received the true Divine Temple inheritance, in other words the true Green Dragon royalty, can pull out the Green Dragon Scepter. Shanna stood up and continued, No one else can pull it out. Even if the person possesses strength exceeding the Baptism Gem and forcefully removes the seal, it will only destroy both the Green Dragon Scepter and the Baptism Gem. Really? Stingham was dumbfounded. He tried sticking the Green Dragon Scepter back into the gem and pulled it out again. He repeated that action numerous times, I pull, I stick. Look, it doesnt show any response! Did the Baptism Gem malfunction? Idiot! Meraly was speechless. She felt great sympathy towards Shannas group. This kind of idiot is really the Green Dragon Prince? These powerful Chinyu arcane masters who will even risk their lives have to protect such an idiot! If I were from Clan Chinyu and realized the person I must protect is such an idiot, I would also feel frustrated. Suddenly, Stingham remembered something and asked Shanna, Oh right, what are you scheming? Why did you call me King just now? If the King were still the old King, the Green Dragon Divine Temple would never have been taken over by evil so openly. Shanna coldly spoke. Are you saying the current King is no longer the old King, or that he was manipulated by the Evil Dragon followers, or that he perhaps even became an Evil Dragon follower for the Evil Dragon bloodline? Rinlorans asked with a cold gaze. Shanna nodded. She felt heartbroken, and was frustrated in her heart just as Meraly imagined. Stingham is the sole hope of the Green Dragon Divine Temple and the Kingdom of Doa, the King. But why must he be such an idiotic and unreliable guy? Even if it were Rinloran or Ferguillo, even that battle maniac Ayrin would have been better! So, that father in Stinghams memory who tried to kill him may not be his real father? The current King may be a fake. Ferguillo looked at Stingham, Can you remember more things now? I cant. Stingham blinked and shook his head. There was no new image appearing in his head. The memories he did have were from so long ago that theyd turned blurry. What can this Green Dragon Scepter do? And whats that grail for? His attention immediately returned to the scepter and the grail. Both the scepter in his hand and the grail gave off an aura that made him feel comfortable. Drink the Deep Green Spring in that grail. Shanna took a deep breath and reminded herself that the unreliable idiot before her was fated to be the King of the Kingdom of Doa. He was fated to be the hope of the Green Dragon Divine Temple, the target she had to protect for the rest of her life. She looked at Stingham and explained, The Deep Green Spring and Green Dragon Scepter are the holy artifacts of the Green Dragon Divine Temple. Our Clan Chinyu has guarded this secret for a thousand years. We can only use it at the most crucial moment. Is this related to the Deep Green Domain? Meraly asked on reflex. Perhaps, but it was never clarified. Shanna answered, In our Clan Chinyus inheritance, it was only said that this Land of Baptism is also the Land of War. When the Green Dragon Divine Temple faces its greatest crisis, the successor holding the Green Dragon Scepter will lead us to war and defeat all enemies. This is too vague, it doesnt even provide any details? Stingham grumbled, How old is this cup of liquid? Did it spoil? What if I get a stomach ache after drinking it? Only our Clan Chinyus bloodline can release the seal. Nobody can mess with it. The holy artifacts will never spoil. Shannas mouth was twitching, but she forced herself to explain his questions patiently. Stingham asked unconvinced, Only your Clan Chinyu can release the seal? Thats right. When the Green Dragon Prince is born in each generation, it is us who baptize the Prince at the Land of Baptism. This announces the beginning of a new generation and is the pride of our Clan Chinyu. Shanna nodded. What if the Chinyu arcane masters all die? Stingham grumbled, Then nobody would know and this secret seal would disappear? What kind of question is that!? Is this cursing your own guardian clan to be exterminated? A guardian clan like Chinyu will definitely have countermeasures in place to avoid such a thing from happening! Hearing Stingham grumbling, Rinloran and Meraly lamented. Our Clan Chinyu will definitely leave behind the successor at a safe place. Take this operation for example. It carries the risk of death. So, the successors aren''t with us. They are in a safe place and only I know where that is. Shannas expression was chilling, The sealed land will never disappear. Any sealed land has the possibility of being discovered. Our objective this time was to confirm if the Green Dragon Divine Temple had really become what we hypothesized. If the Green Dragon inheritance had been cut off, we would personally destroy this place to avoid them from being used by evil. Then, what if you didnt encounter us? Arent you too rash? Stingham swung the scepter and complained. Who would have thought the Green Dragon Prince was washed out from the sewer! Meraly was speechless, A living Green Dragon Prince got washed out of the sewer from a place controlled by Evil Dragon followers. Do you think there is such a possibility!? Also, are you going to drink the Deep Green Spring or not? If you continue to waste time, Im going to drink it! I will! Stingham could feel that the content in the grail was definitely good stuff. Hearing Meraly threatening him, he immediately took the grail and drank it empty. Wow! The moment the Deep Green Spring entered his body, Stingham was surprised. It felt as if an arcane skill exploded inside his body as a terrifying arcane power spread out. His every cell seemed to be stuffed. At the same time, the green scepter in his hand showed a change. A powerful ball of pale green light spread out from the gem at the tip of the scepter. A flow of arcane power trailed along the scepter and wrapped around his arm. So powerful! Stingham was astonished. He could feel the tremendous power, as if he could smash open a hill if he swung the scepter. I smash! Stingham swung the scepter on impulse. There was no powerful arcane energy fluctuation, but the space before the scepter became black as if a piece of the space was vanquished. What a terrifying power! It feels like Chriss Dark Destruction Dragon! Its like the particles in the air were crushed and vanished! Everyones expression changed. Incredible! This must be more powerful than Teacher Ruis black stick. Next time he uses that black stick to smack me, I will smack him with this! His black stick will surely be smashed into pieces! Stingham was astonished, then his eyes beamed. His drool was almost spilling out. As expected of the final secret treasure of the Green Dragon Divine Temple, the relic of the Land of War! Rinloran and Meraly were speechless. They felt that the lazy Stingham always got lucky. I smash! I smack! I smash again! Stingham was excited. He constantly swung the scepter. He felt it was really powerful. Even a pervert like Ayrin would become a putty on the floor if he used this scepter! In the excitement, he accidentally smacked the scepter onto the dark green gem below him. Crack! A cracking sound could be heard. Stingham suddenly stiffened. Everyone else also stiffened. Their gaze focused on the Green Dragon Scepter in Stinghams hand. Plop. The Green Dragon Scepter broke in two. One segment fell down next to Stinghams feet. Chapter 485: Grandmaster Screwface 2.0 He actually broke the Green Dragon Divine Temples holy artifact...... Meralys mouth twitched. This kind of idiot will die of stupidity one day, right? Rinlorans mouth also twitched. Stinghams mouth also twitched. What happened? Stingham picked up the segment of the Green Dragon Scepter on the ground with disbelief and shouted, How can the Green Dragon Scepter be broken!? How can it be broken? Because you randomly smacked it around! The expressions of Shanna and the Chinyu arcane masters twisted. Isnt this too fragile? How can this be a holy artifact? Stingham tried piecing the two segments of the Green Dragon Scepter back together, but realized they would not stick. He smacked the two segments of the Green Dragon Scepter in frustration. Crack! The two segments became four. Everyones eyelids twitched and thought in their minds, Is this Green Dragon Prince left alive by the enemy on purpose to harm others? This is too fragile! I was happy for nothing! Damn! Stingham was frustrated. He threw the two segments of the scepter in his hand onto the ground and began stomping on them. He broke it...... yet he still wants to vent on the Green Dragon Scepter...... Everyone felt the urge to kill Stingham. Pssh! Suddenly, a ring of water splashed under Stinghams feet. Stingham was surprised as was everyone else. Although the Land of Baptism was an underground chamber, there is no water here. So, where did the water come from? Everyone focused on Stinghams feet. Ah? Stingham saw that the shattered Green Dragon Scepter had completely disappeared. The scepter fragments had turned into a glowing fluid. It released a terrifying arcane power. What is this? Everyone held their breath. The fluid suddenly began to gather before condensing. Like the bamboo shoot after the spring rain, a green object quickly grew out from the ground. It can repair itself? Meraly was stunned. However, she exclaimed in shock right after that, What? The green fluid condensed and erected before Stingham. It did not become the Green Dragon Scepter, but a two-meter long green spear! The design of the spear was very simple. There was no decoration at all. It looked like a long rod with one end sharpened. However, the surface of the green spear reflected the countless stars in the night sky, releasing a strange but threatening aura! Stingham asked Shanna, Why did it become a spear? I dont like spears, the scepter looked better! Nobody answered Stinghams idiotic question. That was because the inheritance of Clan Chinyu had never mentioned such a change. A puff of air suddenly reverberated from the green spear. At the same time, a terrifying murderous aura was released by it. Stingham retreated a step back in fear. Just its aura alone made him feel as if a weapon was swung towards him. Its aura has completely changed...... The Green Dragon Scepter released a peaceful aura, but this spear releases murderous aura instead! This place is the Land of Baptism. However, when Green Dragon Divine Palace faces a crisis, it is called the Land of War. Is this the true form of the scepter? Rinloran took a deep breath. He looked at the tip of the spear and could feel the sharp killing intent stabbing into his body, causing his body to tremble. He felt the urge to use Thousand Storms Sword to resist it. I dont like you, spear. Can you change back into the scepter? Youre just not as cool like this. Even at such a moment, Stingham was still grumbling. If you dont want it, I will take it. Meraly snorted as she was very familiar with Stinghams personality. I better take it first then. At most I can just give it to someone. Hearing Meralys words, Stingham immediately grabbed the spear. Instantly, an explosive power filled his body. Lets go! We cant waste anymore time here. We must immediately return to the sewer and retreat. When you learn the Deep Green Domain, it will be the moment we take back the Green Dragon Divine Temple! It was definitely an unexpected change. Shanna immediately began casting. As the arcane power reverberated from her body, the passage opened up again. Immediate retreat? Hearing her words, Rinloran and Ferguillo glanced at each other and shook their heads, You retreat first, we still have a mission to accomplish. Yeah, we were originally here to save Jean Camus. We must find out if hes dead or alive, Stingham shouted. Its too dangerous! You must understand that you are the sole hope of the Green Dragon Divine Temple. Only when you learn the Deep Green Domain, will the citizens believe that you are the real Green Dragon Prince. And only then will they follow you against the evil that has seeped into the Doa Palace to recover the Green Dragon Divine Temple! Shanna gritted her teeth and quickly explained to Stingham, For your own safety, you must leave now. You can escort him back, we will continue our investigation. Rinloran took a look at Shanna and Stingham, then nodded. Its meaningless! Ayrins battle will surely have alerted the entire Doa Palace! Also, we have ascertained that the Green Dragon Divine Temple and Doa Royal Palace have been taken over by evil. Jean Camus has disappeared for a long time already. If you continue to stay here and investigate, not only will you fail to save him, you will even sacrifice yourselves! Shanna saw Rinlorans determined expression and tried to persuade him with a pale face. There is meaning. Rinloran coldly glanced at her and turned around, The matter about Jean Camus is about the trust and promise between friends...... We must at least find out why the Evil Dragon followers have taken over this place. Besides, if Ayrin won against that female arcane master, he might already be infiltrating into the Green Dragon Divine Temple. If we just leave, we might leave him behind...... So, you should escort Stingham away for your own mission. Rinlorans voice was convincing and stern. Shanna opened her mouth but could not say anything. However, at that moment, Stingham shouted, Rinloran, you bastard! Is that how you treat your teammate!? He grudgingly stared at Rinloran, We are a team! Do you really want to throw me away so eagerly? Idiot. You will die if you stay. Do you want to die!? Rinloran lamented. Your defense is so weak, wont you die without me? Stingham scorned. No...... Shanna opposed. Are you my retainer or am I your retainer? Do your words or my words count? Stingham flicked his hair, Anyway, leave if you want. I will definitely complete my teams mission. Meraly suddenly interrupted, Stop arguing! Grandmaster Yi is gone! Where did that unreliable geezer go!? Rinloran and Stingham were speechless. Grandmaster Yi had sneaked out somewhere. Shannas chest heaved up and down. She suppressed her emotions and asked Rinloran, Whats your plan? Try to catch an arcane master here and ask if he knows about Jean Camus. Rinloran answered. In that case, there will definitely be a battle...... Shannas expression twisted again. The arcane masters guarding the Green Dragon Divine Temple were few, but they were powerful existences. If they fought inside the Divine Temple, they would not be able to escape. Our team never considers the implications our actions may cause. Rinloran seemed to have seen through what she wanted to say and coldly stopped her. Thats purely proceeding without a plan. They never think of the dangers! What kind of bizarre team is this!? Shanna began trembling violently. Lets go! We should head to the Cultivation Hall! That should be the place where the weakest Divine Temple arcane masters train. If a battle occurs there, others may not realize it! She almost squeezed out those words. Thats better. A retainer should stay by my side. Stingham proudly spoke. Not good! Were discovered! However, at that moment, a scream could be heard. A figure holding a cane retreated back into the chamber. Grandmaster Yi? Rinloran and Stingham were shocked. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Several figures had rushed in from the entrance of the hall. You sneaked out alone to do something bad and got discovered, then lured the Divine Temple arcane masters here! ...... What Grandmaster Yi? Youre Grandmaster Screwhead! They realized what happened and felt the urge to choke Grandmaster Yi. We dont need a plan now. Ferguillo lightly commented. Shanna and the six Chinyu arcane masters had the worst expression. So many people? Suddenly seeing so many people in the hall, the arcane masters wearing green arcane robes were also shocked. Stingham swung the green spear in his hand and called out to those arcane masters, Oi! Im the real Green Dragon Prince! Im here to look for Jean Camus! Do you know where Jean Camus is? ...... Rinloran, Meraly and the others had gotten used to Stinghams antics. They did not show any reaction other than being speechless. Chapter 486: Showing Mercy! Green Dragon Prince? The arcane masters could not comprehend what Stingham said. See this? I possess the purest Green Dragon bloodline! Stingham swung the spear in his hand. Arcane particles flowed and grass began growing from his surroundings. Even a bush started forming. What are you spacing out for? My Green Dragon Princes identity has been ascertained by Clan Chinyu! As the Divine Temple arcane masters, shouldnt you serve me? So, do you know anything about Jean Camus? Tell me! Stingham shouted towards the Divine Temple arcane masters with a haughty voice. The arcane masters looked at one another. Is he using Voice Manipulation? Or Soul Charming? Do you feel anything weird? No...... What are you talking about? Stingham was dumbfounded as he heard them talk. Its useless. The outside world does not know the existence of the Green Dragon Prince. Normal arcane masters also dont know the existence of a guardian clan like us. Shanna explained to Stingham with a grim expression, They dont understand what you are talking about. Dont understand? Stingham felt depressed. He looked at the Divine Temple arcane masters and shouted, We are Jean Camuss friends. We have come to look for him. Tell us where he is! You should understand this question! The arcane masters glanced at each other. One of them asked, You infiltrated here to look for Jean Camus? Oh yeah, theres also the Passion Fruit Tree! Shanna, our Teacher Carter needs the Passion Fruit for treatment. Do you know where the Passion Fruit Tree is? Stingham suddenly remembered something and turned around to ask Shanna with a low volume. Then, he grumbled, Rinloran, have you forgotten about this matter? Idiot, must I waste my time to list out every detail!? We are going to catch a few arcane masters to interrogate anyway. You can ask them that too! Rinloran glared at Stingham, feeling the urge to ignore him. The Divine Temple arcane masters looked at Stingham, Shanna and Rinloran discussing amongst themselves. One of them turned serious and warned, We dont care who you are. Infiltrating into the Green Dragon Divine Temple is a grave crime. If you are Jean Camuss friends, I hope you can obediently surrender. They are trying to delay us and wait for more arcane teams to arrive. While we have the numerical advantage, lets subdue one or two of them and kill the rest! Shanna did not answer Stinghams question regarding the Passion Fruit and made a suggestion instead. Alright! Stingham immediately nodded. He shouted, Will you cooperate or not? If not, dont blame us for using force! You idiot, do you think this is a competition? Why are you announcing that we will attack them!? Meralys vision dimmed for a moment from anger. The entire Green Dragon Divine Temple has the function to obstruct external arcane power. Arcane skills cant even be used at some places. Although you can use arcane skills here, the power of the arcane skills are just one tenth of the usual, and domain powers cannot manifest at all. So, be careful when using arcane skills, it will be hard to adapt to the change! In the Green Dragon Divine Temple, the power of arcane skills is greatly reduced. One tenth of some powerful arcane skills is no different from one tenth of a normal arcane skill. Hence, the best way to fight is to combine arcane skills that do not cost a lot of arcane particles. These Divine Temple arcane masters have gone through specialized training in that area, so they are experienced in fighting here. Be careful! Shanna hurriedly warned everyone. At the same time, arcane energy fluctuations surged out from her body. She and the six Chinyu arcane masters took the lead and dashed out. This Green Dragon Divine Temple will reduce the power of arcane skills to one tenth of their original? The best fighting method is to combine arcane skills that dont cost as much arcane particles...... using the variation of normal arcane skills to defeat the opponent...... isnt this the fighting method Ayrin is best at? Rinloran immediately thought of Ayrin. However, his body did not slow down and instantly caught up to Shanna. Super Gravity Line! The few arcane masters standing at the exit were clearly prepared to fight. They did not move back but spread out inside the hall instead. At the same time, the leading arcane master chanted a Draconic incantation and an invisible wave suddenly swept out in front of him. Rinloran and Shanna, along with the other six Chinyu arcane masters instantly felt heavy and slowed down. Wait for me! Stingham held the spear and rushed after them, until he was suddenly in front of them. Death Rings! The moment Stingham was caught by the gravity effect, dozens of materialized metal rings flew out from another arcane master and approached him from all directions. Water Wall! One Chinyu arcane master casted a defensive skill. A circular wall of water immediately rose up around Stingham. The metal rings kept clashing against the wall of water. However, they could not break the barrier and were unable to reach Stingham. Bastards! I told you Im the Green Dragon Prince! Its fine if you dont understand! Im so handsome! You should be thanking me when I didnt want to beat you up. How dare you attack me! Although the metal rings did not hit Stingham, he was still enraged. Arent you supposed to be my subordinates!? Shouldnt you be helping me beat people up!? You dare to attack me instead! You think your petty attacks can work against me? With a loud boom, Stingham swung his green spear and charged out of the wall of water himself. Swoosh! The spear in his hand suddenly disappeared. At the same time, an astonishing green flame lit up next to the arcane master who threw the dozens of metal rings. What! That arcane master immediately paled. He desperately tried to dive sideways. The others were also shocked. This was a dangerous, devastating aura! The green flame did not seem to be affected by the Green Dragon Divine Temple. In fact, the arcane power within the Green Dragon Divine Temple seemed to be gathering around it and integrating into the green flame instead. The green flame gave Rinloran and Ferguillo a feeling that it was as dangerous as Chriss Dark Destruction Dragon. The only difference was that the green flame was highly condensed, unlike the wide range of Chriss Dark Destruction Dragon. Pssh! The ground next to that arcane master was directly vaporized. Everything that was not instantly vaporized was turned to dust by the invisible arcane power. A green spear slightly shook while stabbed into the ground. Is that Stinghams spear? Stingham was also surprised. He just thought of stabbing that arcane master once. However, just as he exerted his strength and showed the intention to stab his spear moved by itself. Whoosh! Something even more astonishing occured next. The green spear that was firmly embedded into the ground disappeared. Meanwhile, Stingham felt a weight in his hand. The spear appeared back in his hand! What arcane skill is that!? What materialize skill is that? Even if its a throwing type materialize skill, it shouldnt return directly into his hand like that! Impossible! The returning speed is even faster than the casting speed! The Divine Temple arcane masters were frightened. Their faces paled and they were drenched in cold sweat. This spear the Green Dragon Scepter changed into can actually release such an attack and return to him? Rinloran and the others held their breaths. However, they knew that it was unrelated to Stinghams arcane level and arcane skills. It was related to the weapon itself. So special...... and so powerful! As expected of the relic of the Land of War. The peace advocating Green Dragon left behind this weapon of war that can only be used during a real crisis! Its actually so powerful? Stinghams eyes sparkled. He could feel that he did not exhaust any arcane particles in that attack. Lets try it again? I poke! He locked back onto the arcane master who threw the metal rings and aimed the spear. Swoosh! The spear disappeared from his hand again. A terrifying green flame appeared next to that arcane master again. He leapt back in fear as another piece of the ground next to him was vaporized. The green spear stabbed into the depression, then disappeared before reappearing in Stinghams hand. Incredible! Stingham laughed. It was truly the best treasure amongst the ones he had robbed so far. It was like the combination of a materialize skill and a charging type skill. Plus, the power mostly came from the weapon itself. Rinloran, Meraly and the rest had also noticed it. But why did he keep missing? Stingham did not seem to be able to aim properly. Stingham might not be able to hit that arcane master even if he did not dodge. Stingham, cant you aim properly? Meraly asked Stingham in whisper. It might be a mistake...... Stingham felt a little embarrassed. Again! I poke! Stingham thrusted at that arcane master again. Ah? This time, Stingham was dumbfounded. He aimed at the arcane master who threw the metal rings, but the spear almost stabbed the arcane master next to that arcane master. I poke! I stab! I poke again! I stab again! Pieces of ground were vaporized and became full of holes. However, Stingham could not hit that arcane master no matter what he tried. ...... Stingham almost cried as he realized the problem himself. The stabbing was indeed similar to throwing a javelin. The moment the spear shot out was similar to letting go of a javelin. However, he lacked fundamental training, let alone javelin throwing training. If they were dozens of meters apart, he might not hit even if the opponent stood still. Such power, such impact speed...... The Divine Temple arcane masters who were now thoroughly drenched in cold sweat thought differently than Stingham. They even suspected that Stingham was purposely showing mercy by not hitting them. The green flame the spear changed into was several times faster than normal arcane skills. They would not be able to dodge it with their speed in the Green Dragon Divine Temple. At the same time, they assumed that any arcane master who had done even a little bit of training would not miss by such a large margin. So, the only logical explanation was that the opponent was missing on purpose! He was showing mercy! Chapter 487: Godly Prediction! Godly Precision! Why is he showing mercy? Why is it that his weapon isnt restricted in the Green Dragon Divine Temple, but is amplified by the arcane power here instead? Why does he possess such a high Green Dragon bloodline? Why does he claim to be the Green Dragon Prince? Waves of suspicion flooded the minds of the Divine Temple arcane masters. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Another few arcane masters arrived. Whats happening? Go! The newly arrived arcane master noticed that their comrades were pale and drenched in cold sweat. They thought that the other group was in danger and immediately emitted powerful arcane energy fluctuations. They rushed to the hall entrance, attempting to trap Stinghams group in the hall. I wont believe I cant hit them! Im the most handsome genius, the real Green Dragon Prince! I wont be defeated by this kind of easy task! Stingham shook his head in refusal after figuring out the root cause of the problem. I poke! Stingham aimed at an approaching arcane master and threw it again. Swoosh! The fresh arrivals were shocked. A patch of the ground before them was vaporized. It still wont hit...... I stab again! Stingham cried dry tears and attacked again. The new Divine Temple arcane masters also leapt back in shock. A piece of the door frame burst apart. More people are coming! The Holy Dawn and Chinyu group had reached the hall entrance. However, more and more enemy arcane masters were arriving and the sonic booms kept ringing out. In just a few seconds, another two teams totalling over ten arcane masters arrived. I poke! I stab! Stingham kept throwing the spear. The newly arrived Divine Temple arcane masters all dodged in shock and spread out to the back. Cant you aim properly!? Seeing those Divine Temple arcane masters with powerful arcane energy fluctuations standing all over the place, Meraly wanted to vomit blood, Please, even if you hit two or three out of ten times, the power of your Green Dragon spear...... should be able to open a path! Please show me you can aim just a little! Let me try again! Stinghams face was dyed red in shame. He took a long time to aim at an arcane master and finally attacked. I stab! As he shouted, the green flame flashed past and tore a large hole into a pillar some ten-odd meters behind his target. Stingham! See that pillar in front of us? Can you hit it!? Meraly could not endure any longer. She shouted next to Stinghams ear and pointed at a pillar a few meters away from them. Let me try...... I poke! Stingham muttered and attacked with that pillar as target. Swoosh! Cold sweat poured down an arcane masters forehead, he almost fell flat to the ground. The green flame zoomed past his scalp. It scorched a patch of hair on his head, becoming a bald patch. ...... Stingham was speechless. Meraly clenched her fist. Her expression darkened, her body trembled. This is so frustrating! He cant even hit a pillar less than ten meters away! It deviated a few meters and actually almost hit an arcane master far away! They are shocked by the spear and dont dare to approach us. They think we are showing mercy. Rinloran, Meraly, dont let them realize Stingham cant aim properly. Ferguillo whispered, Stingham, say that you are the Green Dragon Prince and this spear is the holy artifact of the Green Dragon Divine Temple. The situation might change. It seems true! They dont dare to come close. Haha, looks like Im still super handsome and super strong! Stingham took a look around and realized that the enemy did not dare to approach them and stood at least forty to fifty meters away. When his gaze swept past them, they nervously took another step back. He immediately felt proud, Oi! You guys, why are you still blocking me!? I told you, Im the real Green Dragon Prince! This spear is the holy artifact of the Green Dragon Divine Temple, a weapon that can only be used by the real Green Dragon Prince! All of you should be protecting me. What? Now that you have seen the most handsome Green Dragon Prince in history, you want to attack me instead of pledging your loyalty!? The Divine Temple arcane masters were getting more and more confused. One of them shouted back, Our Kingdom of Doa does not have a Green Dragon Prince. Thats because the truth has been hidden. Its because I was almost killed after birth. Luckily, I escaped to the Kingdom of Eiche through the sewer! Stingham flicked his hair and continued, Clan Chinyu can prove that. If you dont believe us, they can open up the sealed room hidden below the Land of Baptism. Clan Chinyu is the guardian clan in charge of the Baptism for every new Green Dragon Prince. They might be mysterious, but dont tell me there is nobody in the entire Green Dragon Divine Temple who knows about them! You are too lacking in knowledge, call someone who is knowledgeable to speak with me! Clan Chinyu...... Is there really such a clan? One arcane master suddenly spoke out, he seemed to have heard of Clan Chinyu. Dont be fooled! However, at that moment, a loud yell came from the end of a passage. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Following the yell were more than ten arcane masters. They wore red and white arcane robes. The person at the front was a male priest over fifty years old wearing a white priest robe and holding a green scepter. Lord Fellin...... Seeing the priest, every Divine Temple arcane master gathered was shocked. Have you forgotten your roles? Do you want to turn into heretics who betray the Green Dragon Divine Temple by listening to these blasphemers who infiltrated the Divine Temple? You want to be locked up in the Heretic Judgement Center until death!? The white-robed priest scanned past every Divine Temple arcane master with an icy gaze and sneered. The Divine Temple arcane masters felt a chill and stiffened. Stingham was taken aback. This new guy seemed to have turned the situation around after it was just getting better. You look so arrogant! Who are you? Stingham shouted towards the white-robed priest. I am the priest in charge of Green Dragon Divine Temples Heretic Judgement Center. Heretics like you should be executed immediately. The white-robed priest snorted. I am the Green Dragon Prince, you dare to be arrogant towards me? Stingham was furious, Sure, come execute me. Come if you dare! The white-robed priest changed his expression and ordered, What are you standing around for!? Execute the heretics! The Divine Temple arcane masters did not dare to move. The newly arrived arcane masters wearing red and white arcane robes released powerful arcane energy fluctuations and dashed forward. You old bastard! I stab! Stingham attacked. Swoosh! The terrifying green flame flew out once again. The advancing arcane masters also stopped in their tracks from shock. A patch of the ground before them vaporized as a deep hole opened up. Lord Fellin...... The weapon in his hand is too powerful, and it can be shot continuously. We cant resist it. Some Divine Temple arcane masters at the back warned. What? The white-robed priest changed his expression several times, especially after seeing the green spear blinking back to Stinghams hand. Yet another hole opened up on the ground before them. You shrink back from just that!? Hes alone. There are so many of you, are all of you scared of death!? Kill him! However, after changing his expression several times, he scolded with an even stricter tone. Every Divine Temple arcane master began advancing with hesitation. The arcane masters wearing red and white arcane robes remained at the front. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Stingham also knew that it was the most dangerous moment. He constantly threw the spear, but due to his horrible accuracy, none of them hit. The constantly appearing green flame and soundless vaporization of the ground and walls made the arcane masters advance with a stiff pace. They became strangely slow as they were all terrified of being on the receiving end of Stinghams attack. The white-robed priest narrowed his eyes, a mysterious glint flashing across his gaze. You were tricked! You bunch of fools, what are you hesitating for!? Although his weapon is powerful, he cant hit anyone! If he could, he would have killed all of you already! You fools, you would have known if you had dared to rush in! The white-robed priest who seemed to have a high standing in the Divine Temple showed a menacing expression. Shit, he saw through it! Meraly and Shannas heart sank to the bottom. You old bastard! Stingham was completely enraged, I will poke you to death! He did not take any aim and threw the spear in the general direction of the white-robed priest. Swoosh! The white-robed priests shout abruptly stopped. He dodged to the side immediately. What!? Everyone held their breath and became petrified. The white-robed priest was so fast they could not catch sight of him, but the green flame accurately landed on him. Pssh! His blood vaporized without spilling a single drop. The white-robed priest received a headshot. His entire head disappeared and the headless body fell limp to the ground. Meraly, Rinloran and the others opened their eyes wide in disbelief. Stingham, how did you do it? Even the most composed Ferguillo could not hold back his question. So precise! One-hit kill! Even such timing and speed werent enough for Lord Fellin to dodge it! It takes godly prediction to pinpoint Lord Fellins position. It must be a godly prediction! Godly precision! As expected, the owner of such a weapon surely cant miss at such a distance. As expected, he did not intend to kill anyone and was really showing mercy! Every Divine Temple arcane master was stiffened. They stopped on the spot as countless thoughts filled their minds. Stinghams eyes twitched. His lips also twitched. I missed again...... Why cant I hit at all...... Coincidence...... Its a complete coincidence...... I missed by such a margin...... that old bastard coincidentally ran into it himself...... Chapter 488: Kaleidoscope Type Arcane Master’s Training Ground Such a coincidence can happen? After so many tries, he really hit one coincidentally! Ferguillos mood completely calmed down. Do you understand now? Ferguillo plainly spoke, The Green Dragon desired nature and peace. The real Green Dragon bloodline also wields the benevolent spear. And only true benevolence can protect the entire Kingdom of Doa. Is Ferguillo talking about me? Stingham did not catch up to the turn of events yet. Benevolent spear...... Every Divine Temple arcane master became drenched in cold sweat again and pondered over the meaning of those words. It sounds incredible! Stingham became proud again, Benevolent spear. Yes, I just dont want to hit you guys. Idiot! Shut up! Rinloran and Meraly cursed in a low volume with darkened expressions. Where is Jean Camus? Ferguillo calmly asked. His voice seemed to contain great power. Nobody answered for a moment. However, most people turned to look at the arcane masters wearing red and white arcane robes. They immediately understood and exclaimed in a low volume, Heretic Judgement Center! ...... Helgy was dashing through the sewer. Her alluring face was filled with shame and frenzy. I am actually running away from such a brat! This is the shame of a lifetime! That brat called Ayrin is definitely my archenemy! I must kill him and snatch that strange metal clockwork war avatar! Suddenly, her body jerked. A terrifying yet familiar aura swept towards her from up ahead. A woman wearing a white priestess robe with a holy radiance appeared before her. The woman took a deep glance at her and then at the dark sewer behind her. A strong one. She mumbled to herself as she shook her head. Helgy suddenly felt scared and asked, What do you mean? An interesting guy followed you. His Evil Dragon bloodline should not be weaker than yours, but he was very cautious. The moment I discovered him, he immediately disappeared. The white-robed priestess took a glance at her. What kind of enemy did you face? Even you couldnt handle it? Its the Holy Dawn Academy team. Helgys face twisted, Epic Silver Dragon bloodline. Baratheons deduction is correct. I can guarantee the Holy Dawn Academy teams Ayrin possesses the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline! Its the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline? The white-robed priestess released a holy radiance again, In that case, we must not let them leave no matter what price we have to pay. ...... Ayrin, Charlotte and Merlin were dashing through the sewer. Their direction was opposite of the Green Dragon Divine Temple. Since the battle caused such a great commotion, we must have been discovered. We should act as bait and divert as many enemies as possible for Rinlorans group! Suddenly, Ayrin focused on something in the distance. Several strands of hair on his forehead soundlessly fell off. Someones here to stop us already! Ayrin thought. A thin line of blood appeared on his forehead. However, his feet were forcefully stabbed into the ground, preventing him from moving forward. At the same time, he stretched out his arms to block Charlotte and Merlin behind him. A black-robed arcane master of over thirty years old appeared before their group. He had untied waist length hair and an extremely pale skin. At the same time, three arcane masters appeared behind them. They wore full body heavy armor which made them look like metal war avatars. Nobody initiated a conversation. The black-robed arcane master just pushed aside the long hair covering half of his face with his right hand. He had a narrow and long face. His thin and narrow eyes reflected snake eye-like glints. Ayrins pupils contracted. Pssh! Pssh! Two soft sounds came from his chest. His body shook as a dragon scale-like illusion flashed. Two trails of blood flowed down from his chest. Two inch-long cuts appeared on his chest. An assassination skill without any arcane energy fluctuation? Ayrins face did not show any fear, but excitement instead. The black-robed arcane master had used a unique arcane skill. The arcane thread he set up before was similar to Wurinlans Invisible Thread Execution. However, his arcane thread was purely condensed by arcane power and deployed in the air. After which it could not be moved anymore. However, his arcane skill was not only an assassination skill that did not have any arcane energy fluctuation, it was also a silent chant. Ayrin only sensed the arcane particle flow in the opponents body, when two invisible blades without any arcane energy fluctuations had already reached him. If he did not learn Dragon Scale Absorption, he would have died from that attack. Its interesting and useful. If he uses it a few more times, I should be able to learn it! At that moment, Ayrin saw countless glitters gathering in Charlottes hand. It seemed to be a tiny skull pieced together by innumerable diamonds. Ayrin knew that it was the automatically activated defensive artifact Starlords Lost Skull. Faerie Dragon Great King must have secretly given it to Charlotte. Automatically activated artifacts were certainly the most effective defense-type artifacts. Ayrin immediately shouted at Charlotte as he dashed forward, Charlotte, dont interfere! I will handle this guy! Handle me? The black-robed arcane master shook his head, his hair fluttering slightly. Ayrin crossed his arms before his chest. At the same time, blood spilled out from his arms as two more wounds appeared. You have gotten better, you actually detected my attack. However, even if you have decent defensive skills, how long can you resist? The black-robed arcane master emotionlessly stared at Ayrin and flicked his hair out of habit. Ayrins hands suddenly raised up and guarded his eyes. Two attacks cut into his hands. A few more hits and his arms will break, right? The black-robed arcane master revealed a sarcastic grin. The three heavy armor arcane masters behind Ayrins group did not approach them. They only stood there to seal off the escape route. Ayrin moved again as he rapidly dodged to the side. Psst! Psst! However, his left flank still suffered two cuts. This arcane skill has quite the speed. Even if I sense the direction, I cant dodge it with my current speed. However, the arcane particle flow of this arcane skill...... I think I can clearly sense it. Ayrins face looked a little twisted as he did not hide his pain, but his eyes shone brightly. Ayrin even showed a smile filled with fighting spirit and excitement as he asked the black-robed arcane master, Whats your name? Whats this arcane skill called? Is it necessary? The black-robed arcane master was very arrogant, but he still answered Ayrins question with a snort, Im Diginril, the captain of the Tracker Team. This is my Formless Silent Blade. Formless Silent Blade huh? That is indeed a powerful assassination skill. Only those high level arcane masters with incredible sensing abilities can handle this arcane skill without precaution. But for assassination skills like this, shouldnt you be hiding in the dark and cast it when fighting against an enemy? If you let those three arcane masters attack while you hide in the dark and use it, wouldnt that have a greater chance of killing us? Ayrin looked at the black-robed arcane master and spoke with a serious expression, But an arcane master like you who tries to kill the opponent without even asking for our identity must not be some decent arcane master. So, I shouldnt feel any guilt in killing you. Killing me? The black-robed arcane master was taken aback for a moment, then narrowed his eyes. He stroked his long hair out of habit. However, at that moment, his long hair suddenly fell off. His pupils contracted while his eyes opened wide. Two streaks of blood spurted out from his neck. The instant loss of blood caused him to almost lose consciousness and fall down to the ground. What happened? The three heavy armor arcane masters nearly jumped in shock. The guards and royal arcane masters in the Kingdom of Doa were all extremely powerful. Not to mention their arcane skills! Apart from the arcane teams guarding the sewers, other arcane teams should be unfamiliar with the underground kingdom...... So, the arcane teams rushing to intercept us did not arrive together, but separately. Since we are the bait to let Rinloran move more safely in the Green Dragon Divine Temple... If I can find a more suitable place...... I should be able to get rid of the individual arcane teams one after another and learn many new arcane skills! This underground kingdom shall become the kaleidoscope type arcane masters training ground! These thoughts caused his blood to boil as he patched up his wounds with proficiency. Boom! A ring of silver flames seemed to flicker around him again. Ayrin glanced at the three heavy armor arcane masters behind with fighting spirit, but disregarded them. Instead he shouted toward Charlotte and Merlin, Lets go! Thats right! This is it! Due to the long years of mining in Cororin Town, Ayrin had a great sense of direction in such a dark environment. After a while of running around, an area with abundant vines appeared before them. The territory of the Ice Lord and Frost Lord? Charlotte could not understand Ayrins intention and asked, What do you want to do after running here? I want to fight those pursuing arcane teams here! The Frost Mist Labyrinth inside will make intruders lose their sense of direction. That should ensure that there wont be multiple arcane teams arriving together. There are some water tower-like buildings that are very solid and have only one or two entrances around here. If we fight inside those buildings, even if my prediction is wrong and multiple teams arrive, it will be easier to defend. This kind of battle will definitely help me learn many new arcane skills. Its just like a kaleidoscope style training! Ayrin quickly explained while leading Charlotte and Merlin through the area full of vines. He could sense even more arcane energy fluctuations behind him. This clearly indicated that more arcane masters were catching up to them. Learning arcane skills? Treating the battle as training? Although Charlotte had gotten used to Ayrins temperament, she still felt astonished. Chapter 489: Duel! Battle Against Royal Arcane Masters! Were here! Ayrin soon exclaimed. He, Charlotte and Merlin had entered the Frost Mist Labyrinth. After he had swallowed the Ice Dragon Spirit, the ice arcane power around here seemed to have dispersed somewhat. A few huge water tower-like buildings shrouded in the frost mist could vaguely be seen. Those buildings looked no different from a huge pillar with the inside hollowed out. However, the sharp tips did not reach the ceiling. The buildings only had an arch entrance, dozens of steps connecting it to the ground below. They were mostly still intact. Ayrin immediately chose a well-preserved one and entered. So solid! Ayin immediately grinned. The towers were built by stacking strange, solid green rocks. Each rock was enormous, creating ten-meter plus thick walls. It would be difficult for normal arcane skills to penetrate the walls. There were dozens of steps leading up to the entrance. It would be easier to defend from a higher vantage point. There were sixteen to seventeen such buildings in their immediate surroundings. Even if one was smashed, they could change to another immediately. What were these buildings built for? Are they some sort of enclosed training ground? Ayrins attention immediately turned to the buildings themselves. The space inside them was huge. It was the size of a small cultivation hall. Its the seed warehouse of the ancient Kingdom of Doa. Charlotte quickly inspected one round and noticed many weathered plant seeds. Seed warehouse? Ayrin could not comprehend the meaning. Many lords have these seed warehouses built in their territories, Charlotte explained to Ayrin. Especially during the Era of the War with Dragons, the size of those Corps were enormous. Not to mention the many races and beasts with large appetites. Hence, they required large quantities of food. Only the best seeds could reap a decent harvest. Some seeds were even required to be collected in the wild and saved up until enough were gathered. Building a seed warehouse in such a place could preserve the seeds for a longer period of time. The ground floor of these buildings are much higher than the ground outside. This is to prevent the water vapor from seeping in and keep the interior dry to avoid molding. Charlotte, you are so knowledgeable. You better stay with me as much as possible in the future. Ayrin admired her deeply. You insensible dummy, arent you embarrassed for saying something like that? Charlotte blushed. Charlotte, can you beat me a few times again? The enemies should be arriving soon, I need to replenish some arcane particles. Also, when the battle starts in a bit, ignore me and replenish your own arcane particles. The insensible Ayrin tapped the solid wall and looked satisfied. Beat you? Is this the real essence of beating equals intimacy, scolding equals love? Bastard! Charlotte gave Ayrin a glare and stretched out her hand. However, she did not use an arcane skill to hit Ayrin and grabbed his hand instead. Electric Viper Hand! Bzzzt...... Streaks of electricity were released from her hand and coursed through Ayrins body. Ayrins hair stood up. So...... So thrilling! Ayrin could feel numbness from his entire body while holding Charlottes hand. It was very comfortable. He excitedly shouted, Charlotte, give me more. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Three figures rapidly dashed toward the entrance of the building. They were three arcane masters wearing the Doa Royal Palace arcane robes. The golden and silver decorations on their arcane robes were very elegant. Why are they stopping here? Electric discharge? A girl electrocuting a boy...... is there such a kind of seduction? For real? Seeing Charlotte electrocuting Ayrin, the three royal arcane masters were dumbfounded. Thunder Whip! Seeing some enemies arriving, Charlotte bit her lip and used a little more powerful arcane skill. Gulp...... A whip-like lightning slapped Ayrin. Ayrin gulped and made a muffled scream. His body violently trembled and even his hair shot out sparks of electricity. BDSM...... I tried that once when I was young...... A royal arcane master spoke in realization. Really? The other two royal arcane masters showed a sly look. Almost there, I can handle those guys. Ayrin shouted towards the three royal arcane masters while sparks still scattered from his hair, You three over there, anyone dare to fight me alone? Is that kind of play... really ecstatic? The two royal arcane masters looked at their enlightened compatriot, then at Ayrin, He even seems to have reached a climax! His eyes are showing strong fighting spirit. Of course its ecstatic! But I have never seen anyone tasting the thrill right before a battle. The enlightened royal arcane master reminiscenced. Who are you people? What are you plotting by infiltrating here? He asked Ayrin and Charlotte. If we say we are just passing by, would you let us go? Ayrin asked in a serious tone. Passing by? You created such a big commotion from passing by? The mouths of the three arcane masters twitched. If you wont let us go, we will have to fight. Why waste time chatting? Ayrin looked at the three royal arcane masters and repeated, Anyone dares to accept my one-on-one duel challenge? What a weird youth. Looks like we have to fight one round first. The enlightened royal arcane master who looked like a middle-aged guy with a messy beard whistled and shrugged his shoulders. He casually leapt towards Ayrin. The moment he landed on the first step of the tower, a vague arcane energy fluctuation reverberated from him. An icy arcane power immediately exploded. Chilling light suddenly flashed in the space before him and a hundred ice swords condensed in the air. Ice type arcane skill? Ayrin felt an inspiration as he stood at the entrance of the tower. After devouring the Ice Dragon Spirit, he gained great affinity towards ice arcane power. Various ice type arcane skills had become more useful to him. Go! The middle-aged royal arcane master handsomely waved his hand. The ice swords condensed around him before immediately rushing towards Ayrin with a loud boom. Incredible! Hes at least a five-gate arcane master! The strange battle instinct immediately filled Ayrins subconsciousness. Ayrin could tell that he would not be able to stop that attack using any defensive skill alone with his current arcane level. World of Water! He first used his water arcane skill. A cubic body of water appeared around him. Psssssst...... The ice swords stabbed into the water and slowed down. Dragon Scale Absorption! Using that time bought to take a breather, Ayrin hugged his head, crouched down (Charisma Guard) and cast Dragon Scale Absorption. Crack crack crack...... The ice swords passed through the water and hit him. Splash. The cubic body of water suddenly shot out countless streams of water and collapsed. Ayrin was buried inside a big ball of ice shards. Incredible! However, the ice shards split apart and Ayrin jumped out, shivering. The strength of that arcane skill should be of an arcane master who just opened the fourth gate. He used that water arcane skill to buy some time and used his arcane resistance skill to endure it...... His battle experience and instinct are impressive. The royal arcane masters eyes reflected a mysterious glint. He rubbed his chin with one hand, but did not move his body. The vague arcane energy fluctuation reverberated from his body once again. A chilling aura exploded. Ice beads the size of grains condensed in the air before him. Although the ice beads seemed scarce, they were spread out widely. Even the interior of the tower behind Ayrin contained them. The ice beads silently floated in the air as if they did not have any weight. The royal arcane masters eyes reflected those mysterious glints again. Ayrin suddenly shouted, Wait! What? You want to surrender? The three royal arcane masters were surprised. Uncle, can you use that arcane skill you used before again? Ayrin spoke with anticipation, Just one more time. Hes actually requesting the opponent to use a specific arcane skill in the middle of a battle? The three arcane masters were at a loss. They did not know whether they should cry or laugh. I can do that, but you better defend this one first. The royal arcane master who was surprisingly expert-like for his very average looks shook his head helplessly. It seems dangerous...... Its really difficult to face arcane masters one level above me without using any artifact. But the more I fight such opponents, the more I can improve! Whats this powerful arcane skill called? Come! Ayrin nodded and swung his fist while shouting a hot-blooded reply. An interesting fellow, if only I had a student like you. The royal arcane master took a glance at Ayrin and that gentle arcane energy fluctuation surged out from his body again. Psst! A thin ice crystal short sword appeared before him before shooting towards Ayrin. Hmm? Ayrin felt the ice crystal short sword had less force than the ice swords before. A crimson gold light appeared in his hand. He wanted to use his materialized sword to block the short sword. What!? However, the ice crystal short sword suddenly disappeared before his eyes! A numbing chill came from behind his head. Hah! Every single cell in Ayrins body seemed to be about to explode as he threw himself forward. Psst! However, that chill abruptly changed its direction. A spring of blood spurted out from his right shoulder. It can actually change direction and speed as it likes? He was greatly astonished. Chapter 490: The Secret of Composite Skill, Defeated! Impressive reaction. How is my Variable Ice Sword? The middle-aged, messy beard royal arcane master proudly rubbed his chin, But I didnt use my full power just now. Do you want to surrender now? Variable Ice Sword? There was no arcane power thread guiding it and yet it could change direction in mid-air. What a strange arcane skill...... This is more powerful than the simultaneous shot of a hundred ice swords, and its an arcane skill that saves arcane particles. Ayrin pulled out a roll of bandage with his left hand and bandaged his wound while calling out, Uncle! One more time! Again? You cant even lift your right arm anymore, yet you have the courage to continue fighting with those eyes filled with fighting spirit? The royal arcane master frowned and narrowed his eyes. Fine, again it is! Psst! As he casually talked, an ice crystal short sword appeared next to him and then disappeared. The Variable Ice Sword reappeared to Ayrins right. However, in the next instant, it suddenly appeared on his left. Bam! Bam! Ayrin stomped hard on the ground. In that instant, he also completed a spin. The area under his right shoulders wound spilled out blood. He actually forced his right arm to clash into the ice crystal short sword! Another deep hole opened up on Ayrins right arm, but he shouted out in excitement instead, I can sense it clearly now! Its a composite skill! The secret of your arcane skill lies in the floating ice beads! These ice beads can instantly absorb your short sword, then shoot it out again! Plus, the power contained within the ice beads can accelerate your short sword! Hence, the short sword did not freely change directions. The advancing pattern of your short sword is through reflection! It advanced like a light ray getting reflected by floating mirrors! You just need to control which ice beads the short sword will head towards to control where it will reflect and decide where and when to attack! You actually saw through my arcane skill so soon? Youre right. The royal arcane master looked at Ayrins right arm with a little astonishment, However, why did you you forcefully spin yourself and use your right arm to collide with my short sword? Because I cant avoid it anyway. I have to take the hit in the end. Ayrin spoke as if it was natural, Since my right arm cannot be used after taking one hit, I should just use it as a meat shield. Meat shield? The three royal arcane masters twitched. What a savage speech...... What kind of monster says something like that so naturally? Composite skill...... The difficulty of those two arcane skills does not seem high. The problem is using them together...... I more or less got it. At that moment, Ayrin mumbled something to himself after bandaging his wounds. What more or less? The royal arcane master with the messy beard was dumbfounded. Uncle, shouldnt you use that arcane skill you used before now? Ayrin called out with anticipation. You still want to fight? And you want me to use the Ice Sword Rush? The royal arcane master looked at Ayrin and felt confused. Uncle, hurry up! Seeing the royal arcane master not attacking, Ayrin began urging him. Fine! The royal arcane master took a deep breath. Swoosh! The calm air before him suddenly became choppy. A hundred ice swords manifested. This time, he used his full power. The ice swords became faster and more powerful. Crack! The continuous sonic boom joined up to become a single sound. This time, a huge ice ring appeared around Ayrin. The ice swords forcefully penetrated the ice ring and rammed into Ayrin. All the ice swords shattered on Ayrins scaly body. Ayrin was buried in ice shards once again. Ayrin jumped out from the ice shards and exclaimed, I got it! Does he not know pain? Hes so happy despite getting so beaten up? Is he the definition of a masochist? The three royal arcane masters twitched again. After jumping out of the ice shards, the shivering Ayrin immediately asked, Uncle, do you maybe have a weird arcane skill more powerful than these two? Even if you do, I can''t endure them. I guess it ends here. However, before the royal arcane master could answer, Ayrin shook his head in regret and looked at him again, Uncle, you seem like a good guy. I will begin my counterattack now. Please be careful. Counterattack? The three royal arcane masters glanced at each other and had an ominous feeling. Lets begin! Ayrin shouted. The royal arcane master with a messy beard contracted his pupils. Before his two companions realized any incongruity, he blasted out arcane particles under his feet and dashed backwards. Two cuts appeared on his arcane robe near his chest, revealing two shallow wounds. Assassination skill! Silent chant assassination skill! This...... This is Merciless Killer Diginrils Formless Silent Blade! The two other royal arcane masters opened their mouths wide in shock and finally realized what happened. I got the initiative! The fighting spirit in Ayrins eyes burned brighter. This assassination skill should be a top-notch assassination skill in the entire Kingdom of Doa! Arcane masters on this level also cant dodge it completely! You may get even more astonished if you see your own arcane skill next, it may even affect your reaction! Whoosh! The air before Ayrin suddenly rampaged. A hundred ice swords carrying overwhelming ice arcane power appeared before him. Ice Sword Rush! Whats going on!? The royal arcane master with a messy beard was overcome with disbelief. Is he able to copy other peoples arcane skills......? Or does he possess some artifact that can steal the opponents arcane skill!? Boom! He clenched his right fist and countless arcane particles gushed out from the gaps of his fingers. Snow revolved around him and became a hurricane. Psssssh...... The ice swords collided into the snow hurricane and countless shattered snowflakes and ice shards splashed out. What a powerful arcane skill! Even though he is only a four-gate arcane master, he possesses such power. He has such great affinity with ice arcane power! The three royal arcane masters changed their expressions. Ayrins power far exceeded their estimation. Especially the royal arcane master fighting Ayrin, he felt that his snow hurricane could not hold on any longer. A few ice swords had already penetrated it. Again! Ayrin became more excited instead. The light in his eyes almost materialized. An ice crystal short sword appeared in front of him and vanished. The royal arcane master with the messy beard suddenly stiffened. Boom! A raging gale surged out around him and his body which was flying back forcefully dove to the side. However, at the same time, the ice crystal sword appeared behind him. A trail of blood spurted out. Even the Variable Ice Sword......? The two spectating royal arcane masters paled, their mouths twitching. The royal arcane master with the messy beard could no longer maintain his composure. Still in mid-air, he quickly chanted, Absolute Ice Seal! Layers of black ice condensed around his body and encased him into an olive-shaped ice crystal. The moment the ice crystal took shape, two slashing sounds could be heard. Two clear cracks appeared on the black ice crystal. Its Formless Silent Blade again! What a formidable combo skill! If he was even a second later with his reaction, he would either be dead or gravely injured! Bam! The olive-like black ice crystal fell and stabbed into the ground. Only then did the two spectating royal arcane masters remember that Absolute Ice Seal could not be broken by the user. Should they help him break it open, or slowly wait for the arcane power to dissipate and disappear by itself? The two royal arcane masters hesitated. Boom! However, at that moment, Ayrin suddenly disappeared from the tower entrance. He instantly appeared in front of the black ice crystal. Swoosh! Brilliant crimson gold light appeared in his left hand and slashed onto the black ice crystal. Crack...... The crimson gold longsword cut into the black ice crystal. What kind of materialized sword is that? How can it be so sharp and even cut the ice crystal formed by Absolute Ice Seal!? Stop! the two royal arcane masters shouted. A wind swirl appeared above the black ice crystal and sucked the ice crystal in. Psst! At the same time, a dazzling pillar of light rushed towards Ayrin. Boom! The ground beneath Ayrin exploded again as he dashed back. The dazzling light pillar swept the ground and broke a few stairs. You cheaters! How dare you ambush me! Ayrin frustratedly shouted towards the two shocked royal arcane masters while holding his sword in his left hand. The two royal arcane masters could not say anything. At that moment, a solemn voice came from inside the black ice crystal, I lost. You surrender? Ayrin immediately turned to the two royal arcane masters who were still in shock, Great. So, do either of you dare to fight me alone? He wants to fight again? Isnt he too much of a battle freak? Where did this monster come from!? The two royal arcane masters were speechless. Chapter 491: Kill On Sigh t Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! At that moment, another three arcane masters arrived. They wore dark green leather arcane robes, and gave off the disciplined and merciless aura unique to Corps arcane masters. Lord Chiya! Lord Omorei! The moment they saw the two royal arcane masters, they immediately stopped and respectfully greeted them. Crack. The olive-shaped ice crystal cracked open along the seam Ayrins longsword made and broke into two. The royal arcane master with the messy beard appeared from inside. He had a nasty wound on his back. Lord Roha! The moment the newcomers saw the third royal arcane master, they were even more shocked and hurriedly greeted again. The wounded Roha did not treat his own injury, instead asking with a frown, Viper Corps arcane team...... Whos the enemy this time? They even activated the Outer City Defense Corps? According to the orders we received, its the Kingdom of Eiches Holy Dawn Academy team and a group of anti-Green Dragon Divine Temple heretics. They are most likely trying to infiltrate the Green Dragon Divine Temple to cause destruction. One of the three newly arrived arcane masters immediately answered. Holy Dawn Academy team? Roha was surprised and took a glance at Ayrin. Oi, you guys actually ignored me! And what anti-Green Dragon Divine Temple heretics? Ayrin shouted in denial, The ones currently controlling your Green Dragon Divine Temple are the heretics! The female arcane master wearing the seductive green arcane robe I fought against a while ago is an Evil Dragon follower! She even admitted she is the Evil Dragon Vice Bishop! Ayrin continued, I rushed over here after receiving Jean Camuss letter! He suspects that his mother, the one you call the Holy Priestess, is the Evil Dragon Arachne Bishop! Female arcane master wearing a seductive green arcane robe... Is he referring to the Green Dragon Divine Temples Oracle Priestess Helgy? He even accused the Holy Priestess as an Evil Dragon follower? The three newly arrived arcane masters and the three royal arcane masters changed their expressions. Nonsense! The two priestesses cannot possibly be Evil Dragon followers! One of the Viper Corps arcane masters immediately refuted. Ayrin looked at that arcane master with disdain and reasoned, You have never fought against them, how do you know its impossible? Wheres Jean Camus? If you dont believe me, you can ask him. Roha felt some doubt. He hesitated for a moment before saying, This matter is suspicious...... Why dont you cease your resistance and follow us back to the Doa Royal Palace, then we will investigate. Lord Roha...... The three Viper Corps arcane masters seemed to want to say something. Roha looked at them and asked, Whats wrong? One of them took a deep breath and answered, The Royal Palace, our Corps and the Green Dragon Divine Temple have all issued the same order. If we encounter these enemies, we must kill them on sight! Kill them on sight? The three royal arcane masters were astonished. Even if they got into a conflict and fought down here in the sewers, its not an unforgivable crime. Besides, they are the Kingdom of Eiches champion arcane team. If they were simply killed, wouldnt it cause more warfare between the two kingdoms? This overly aggressive method seems even more suspicious. Hearing that Viper Corps arcane masters words, Ayrin did not show any fear but shouted like a battle maniac instead, So after all this talk, we are still going to fight! Lets do it! Lords, are we waiting for something? Why arent you taking him on? The three Viper Corps arcane masters looked at the arrogant Ayrin and felt strange. Roha glanced at the three and said, If you want to take him on, go ahead. I have already lost. What? Even Lord Roha...... The three Viper Corps arcane masters drew a cold breath in shock. Variable Swordmaster Roha was the number one expert in the entire Doa Royal Citys Western Zone. He once defeated thirteen challengers consecutively. There arent many royal arcane masters who can defeat him, yet he lost to that youth? What? If you dont believe me, you can go try. Roha saw the shock in the three Viper Corps arcane masters, then turned to look at Ayrin, In that case, you should be the Holy Dawn Deviant Sixs Ayrin? When fighting them, please show some mercy. They are just Corps arcane masters who are following orders. Sure! Hurry up and lets fight! I will try to only incapacitate them! Ayrin shouted with force. His breath became heavier. There was a battle before his eyes, yet it was getting dragged on. It caused his body to crave destruction more and more, as if his blood was heating up. It gave him the urge to demolish the towers in this zone. Enduring it made him feel very uncomfortable. However, the heated blood made every cell in his body more active than usual. He could clearly feel an improvement in his recovery speed. The wounds on his arm were itching as the damaged flesh was quickly growing back. Lord Roha is pleading for us? This zone will probably be sealed by our Corps soon...... Hes actually staying here and fighting us? Whats the meaning of this? They could see Ayrins body appeared to be on fire, as if each of his breaths spewed out red flames. The three Viper Corps arcane masters became even more astonished and hesitated further. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! At that moment, another three figures rapidly tore through the frost mist and landed nearby. Another three? These Doas arcane teams are in groups of three? Damn, they still arent coming to fight! The more that comes, the more troublesome it will be! Seeing another three arcane masters arriving, Ayrins irritation and desire for destruction became more and more vivid. His bones were crackling. General Chifon! The moment the three Viper Corps arcane masters saw the person who arrived, they held their breaths and gave a military salute. Amongst the three, the middle one was a middle-aged arcane master wearing black metal scale armor with a red mantle. His nose was hooked, and his eyes were sunken. He seemed stern and merciless. Have you discovered the enemies? Why arent you engaging them? The stern arcane master saw Rohas group, but did not greet them. He only stared at the three Viper Corps arcane masters and coldly questioned them. Ayrin really could not endure any longer. Plus, he did not like that merciless looking middle-aged general. So, he roared out, Thats because they dont dare to fight me! What about you? The expression of the Corps general called Chifon turned chilling. He seemed to have only noticed the existence of the royal arcane team then. He turned around and asked, Roha, whats the meaning of this? He has great fighting strength. Its not wise to advance without a plan, and I have already been defeated by him...... Roha calmly spoke. Is that so? Then you dont need to interfere. Our Viper Corps will surround this place soon. Killing intent flashed in Chifons eyes. He shifted and started the assault. Ayrin could feel the thick killing intent and bloodthirsty aura sweeping towards him. The blood in his body had become so hot he almost had trouble breathing. He shouted towards Roha in his last moment of calmness, That middle-aged uncle seems very violent. I wont show any mercy to a guy like that! Roha, who purposely left the wound on his back alone and let it bleed, twitched his mouth. These merciless and cold-blooded Corps arcane masters who only execute extermination orders will probably pay a heavy price this time. Youre just a brat who opened four gates! Roha, you bunch of royal arcane masters...... Do you think that I dont know the doubts you royal arcane masters hold ever since that incident in the Palace!? The merciless Chifon narrowed his eyes into a seam. Raging Flame: Gravity Arcane Ball! With a loud boom, a ring of black flames suddenly erupted around his body as he charged towards Ayrin. The black flames rapidly contracted and condensed into a black arcane ball. The black arcane ball was extremely heavy and let out a dangerous humming sound. What a powerful suction! I cant dodge it huh!? Ayrin could finally liberate the urge he had been suppressing. Boom! A heat wave spread out from his body. At the same time, a ring of silver light vaguely spread out from his feet. The impact of the black arcane ball was clearly very powerful and it contained a unique suction power as well as a restriction force, locking Ayrin down. However, Ayrin did not try to dodge it. He raised up his arms again and protected his face. Hes going to endure it!? His right arm can move again already? Roha held his breath. A chill ran down his spine as he felt that he would see a shocking scene soon. Boom! Crack crack crack...... The black arcane ball crashed into Ayrin. Bone cracking sound came from his entire body and the ground under his feet also cracked. There seemed to be strange waves released from his feet. However, the powerful impact drove him back several meters and threw him against the wall. Pssh! Ayrin spat out a mouthful of blood. What!? The Viper Corps arcane masters were also shocked as the charging Viper Corps General Chifon suddenly roared. Two streaks of blood spurted out from his neck along with two light cutting sounds. Mutual sacrifice method! He immediately used the mutual sacrifice method! The eyelids of the other two royal arcane masters twitched non-stop. Chifon desperately covered the wounds on his neck with his hands. The blood vessels and windpipe on that side were completely severed. Formless Silent Blade! How can he know this assassination skill!? Whatever! I will still kill you! Even if that attack wasnt enough to kill you immediately, my black flame will wrap around you and destroy your bodily functions! Arcane particles swarmed out from Chifons neck to block the wounds. At the same time, he let go of one hand and took out some medication. He can still stand up? What!? However, he and the other Viper Corps arcane masters stiffened as the fallen Ayrin jumped up again. Meanwhile, the black flame surrounding him was quickly disappearing. A formless killing intent suddenly appeared at Chifons flank again. Shit! Chifon stopped treating his wounds and blasted out all of his arcane particles through his feet to dodge to the side. However, at that moment, blood spurted out from the left side of his neck again. His body stiffened and crashed into the ground. General Chifon! The Viper Corps arcane masters dashed towards their fallen General. They fell into great despair when they saw the blood flowing from his neck. There was nothing they could do, his pupils were already losing their light. Even General Chifon...... The Viper Corps arcane masters were drenched in cold sweat. Chapter 492: One VS Corps, Begin! You are detestable, you wanted to kill me from the start! Any of you dare to challenge me!? Ayrin panted as he shouted to the remaining Viper Corps arcane masters. The black flame surrounding him a moment ago was not a real flame. It was a strange arcane power that seemed to deteriorate the cells in his body. Although he absorbed them and replenished a good amount of arcane particles, he still felt very uncomfortable. It seemed he had to lose some sweat by exercising to become more comfortable again. Its a silent chant assassination skill! We must use defensive skills first in order to block his surprise attack! Lets go together! The two Viper Corps arcane masters wearing black armor who accompanied Chifon became menacing. Boom! Boom! The air screamed around them. Storm Guard! Absolute Barrier! One of them had a storm surrounding him, while the other had a transparent light barrier. No matter how creepy the opponents are, they are just two people and a metal clockwork war avatar! The other arcane masters of our Corps will soon arrive. We dont need to preserve our arcane particles! The two Viper Corps arcane masters who used defensive skills first roared out in their minds and then charged towards Ayrin! Come! Ayrins heart contracted vigorously on reflex, pumping boiling blood to every nook and cranny of his body. Boom! He did not hold his ground at the tower entrance, but rather charged towards the two Viper Corps arcane masters like a meteor! The distance between them was instantly shortened to less than ten meters! He was about to crash into them. Ice Sword Rush! At that moment, a hundred ice swords took form in front of him and clashed with the storm and barrier like a tide. One of the two held his breath. Amongst the countless ice shards which blocked his view, a crimson gold sword flash cut through his defenses like lightning and enlarged in his pupils. ...... ...... Three Viper Corps arcane masters wearing black armor rapidly dashed through the frost mist zone. One of them had a red mantle on his back. A coiled viper symbol was sewn on the mantle. In the Viper Corps, that was the symbol of a general. The Viper Corps was the Corps in charge of Doa Royal Citys Outer City safety. There were a total of fifty plus elite arcane teams and hundreds of normal arcane teams plus reserve arcane teams. The fifty or so elite arcane teams were under the command of ten generals. Above them were the Corps Leader and Vice Leader. Theyre fighting over there! The three suddenly stopped. Strange wind and booming sounds could be heard from the depths of the frost mist. There are already so many people over there? What? Are there many enemies? The three Viper Corps arcane masters leapt with amazing speed and quickly arrived at the tower zone. They saw the many arcane masters already there. Even Vice Leader Tanry has arrived? What!? As they got closer, they showed a shocked expression. Three Viper Corps arcane masters collapsed on the ground. Two of them had received grave injuries and were getting treated, while the other was clearly General Chifon who was already dead! Meanwhile, the enemy was in a single tower which the Corps arcane masters had surrounded. The enemies were a boy, a girl and a metal clockwork war avatar? Lord Tanry! The three newly arrived arcane masters greeted the Vice Leader, still shocked by the scene. Viper Corps Vice Leader Tanry looked gentle and elegant. He was a handsome arcane master possessing the Elven bloodline, albeit of lower grade than Rinlorans bloodline. His hair was silver and his ears were not as sharp. His nickname was the Cold-Blooded Strategist, known for his mercilessness in his strategies against enemies. General Lifon! Tanry had also just arrived. He returned the greeting, then calmly asked the Corps arcane masters around, Whats happening? Their identities have been confirmed. They should be Holy Dawn Academys Ayrin and Divine Shield Academys Charlotte. General Chifon was killed by Ayrin with Formless Silent Blade. Rog and Leslin were injured by him using Ice Sword Rush and Variable Ice Sword. His materialized sword was also astonishingly sharp, far exceeding his arcane level. An arcane master next to Tanry seemed to have completed the investigation and quickly reported, According to trusted information, Ayrin should possess the Treasured Book of Time and Treasured Book of Sealing. Powerful domains might be sealed by him and used against us. Ice Sword Rush and Variable Ice Sword? Tanry frowned. He turned around to look at Roha who stood to the side and asked, Lord Roha, if I remember correctly, arent those your specialty arcane skills? Dont question if I have met him before. Im just as confused as you are. Roha rubbed his stubby chin and spoke, Dont blame me for not reminding you. Hes very strange. Not only does he possess superhuman battle instinct, he even has the ability to copy the opponents arcane skills. Copy the opponents arcane skills? You think Im an idiot!? In the entire Doraster Continent, apart from unique artifacts like the Treasured Book of Sealing, there is no forbidden skill or the like that can directly copy the opponents arcane skills! Dont think that Im unaware that after the suppression in the Royal Palace last time, many of you royal arcane masters were dissatisfied with the King and Green Dragon Divine Temple! You cant even handle two academy students with your strength? It was as if another person was roaring in Tanrys mind, but his expression remained stern and calm. More and more people are arriving! So many Corps arcane masters! Looks like the effect is great. Theyre all coming after me. But I need to quickly disable as many of them as I can! Its just right for my current condition! Seeing the Viper Corps arcane masters coming one after another, Ayrin did not feel tired, but felt the discomfort in his body being dispelled instead. His entire body seemed to be constantly injected with energy. The battles he fought before were like warm ups and brought his body condition to its peak. Even his injured right arm had regained its strength. Seeing Tanry, who was clearly a celebrity in the Corps, Ayrin shouted, Oi! What are you guys discussing over there? Dont tell me you only dare to come after me once your entire Corps has arrived! Is there no brave warrior who dares to take the challenge!? As Tanry watched Ayrin blocking the entrance of the tower and taunting them, a chilling glint flashed across his eyes, but his expression remained unchanged. He ignored Ayrin and turned around to look at the three Viper Corps arcane masters who arrived first. Grass Reaper Team, you were the first to arrive, right? Yet somehow General Chifon and his Demonic Wind Team who arrived second already fought, while you are just standing there. Do you see that? The current situation makes him belittle our entire Viper Corps...... The gentle and elegant looking Vice Leader calmly told the three Viper Corps arcane masters, Even if we die in battle, we must not let the glory and dignity of the Corps be tarnished. Now, your team shall enter the battle first. The three arcane masters from the Grass Reaper Team hung their heads down in shame, then turned around while clenching their teeth. Boom! Boom! Boom! Arcane power booms could be heard from the three at the same time. Three green-colored light barriers shrouded them. Flaming Viper! Judgement Blade! Barren Spear! The three arcane masters used long range attacks simultaneously. A huge flaming viper, a long spinning bronze blade and a bluish yellow spear roared through the air and shot towards Ayrin. Coming! The excitement in Ayrins body raised another level. The surrounding air seemed to have become quieter. Formless Silent Blade is so useful. Even though the opponent realized that I have this assassination skill, I can still force them to exhaust a large amount of arcane particles to maintain such all-rounded defenses. Then, let the battle heat up further! Only through constant battles can the chaotic arcane power yet to dissipate be absorbed by me like in the Fallen Shadow Valley campaign! The rapidly flowing arcane particles suddenly gushed out from Ayrins hands and feet. Boom! A huge blue ice pillar erected before him. The three arcane skills ferociously crashed into the ice pillar and shattered it. Boom! A terrifying booming sound rang out behind the shattered ice pillar. Not good! The three Viper Corps arcane masters changed their expressions. Before they could react, a figure shining in dazzling gold light had charged to them. He actually chooses to charge in for a melee when facing three arcane masters at the same time! Rock Armament! The arcane master Ayrin was facing towards clenched his teeth and let arcane particles flow out without any reservation. His body was covered with a thick layer of green rocks. At the same time, a huge, green stone axe even taller than himself appeared in his hand. Pssh! A crimson gold sword flash approached and was blocked by the huge axe. Boom! However, at the same time, his feet sank into the ground. He felt as if he crashed into a solid wall and could not catch his breath. He even had difficulty to continue exerting strength. What kind of a monster is this kid!? Even his physical strength has reached such a monstrous level! That arcane master was greatly shocked! Chapter 493: The Fury Of The Corps, Non-Stop Battle! Boom! A blue streak of flames and a huge lightning pillar fell at the location Ayrin appeared and violently collided. However, Ayrin was nowhere to be found anymore! He even has the surplus strength during such a contest of strength to move smoothly without any pause?! Hes not going to continue attacking me? The arcane master who could not exert strength after clashing with Ayrin felt that the enemy had left. As the raging wind spread out, he was filled with astonishment. Whoosh! A powerful chilling aura exploded from their flank, pulling them out of their bewilderment. Crack! A huge ice ring exploded and crashed into the three. Not good! The hearts of the three arcane masters greatly contracted. Pssh! The light barrier of one of them shattered. Ayrin dashed past his flank and punched his neck. Sss! He drew a sharp breath. His entire upper body twisted like a snake as if his bones were non-existent. His body floppily fell to the side and Ayrins punch was about to miss its mark. However, at that moment, Ayrins arm suddenly stretched. Thump! His fist accurately landed on that arcane masters neck. The arcane master blacked out and flew back from the impact. His response time...... Even his close range combat is so incredible! Did he awaken the moment he could walk and began combat training!? How can there be such a sick guy!? The two royal arcane masters could not stop their eyelids from twitching. One of them turned around and asked Roha, Why did he use that ice ring arcane skill? He has already successfully flanked the three of them. Why didnt he use your Ice Sword Rush? That would create a better killing effect. Why didnt he use my Ice Sword Rush? Rohas eyes narrowed. His eyes contained an indescribably complex emotion, Perhaps...... because my Ice Sword Rush uses a lot of arcane particles...... that ice ring arcane skill uses less...... he is fighting while saving his arcane particles so that he can last longer. He can even think about that in such a situation!? Is he really intending to stay here and continue to fight the entire Corps!? The two royal arcane masters could not breathe properly and felt goosebumps on their arms. Boom! As Ayrin knocked out one arcane master, one of the arcane skills from the other two Grass Reaper Team members finally grazed his body. Ayrin staggered and was about to flip sideways. However, he twisted his body and began spinning on the spot. Whoosh! He stretched both arms horizontally while holding the crimson gold longsword in his left hand. The two Grass Reaper Team members who wanted to follow up with more attacks retreated back in shock. Out of the two, the arcane master who used rocks to protect himself had done so at the price of speed. Streaks of sword scars were carved onto the rock armor. Meanwhile, the other arcane masters chest protector was cut open and shallow wounds appeared. Boom! The air below Ayrin exploded! Before anyone could see Ayrins action, he had already collided with the arcane master whose chest protector was cut open. Pssh! That arcane masters face suddenly paled and he was knocked back while spewing out blood. Your arcane skill is too bulky and slow! You can only take a beating like that! Ayrins fighting spirit-filled shouting never stopped. He became several afterimages around the arcane master wearing the heavy rock armor. His fists and kicks constantly landed on him, disrupting his balance and making him wobble around. In a few seconds, not only was the rock armor shattered piece by piece, that arcane master even began to spin uncontrollably. One vs three and he won! Roha and the other two royal arcane masters twitched again. On top of that, it was obvious to see that Ayrin had shown mercy. He had kept his materialized sword when he knocked that arcane master away. Had Ayrin chosen to use his sword, that arcane master would not have ended up with just spewing blood, he would have been bisected! But this has its benefits! I can replenish plenty of arcane particles like this. Ayrin did not care what others thought. He was getting engrossed in beating up the rocky arcane master. Each fist would harvest large amounts of arcane particles. This bastard! However, it was totally different for Tanry and the rest of the Viper Corps. This scene was a massive slap in the face of the Viper Corps! General Lifon, your Troll Team will go! Tanry did not change his expression, but the anger in his heart was constantly growing. Roger! The black-armored Viper Corps arcane master who had just arrived immediately answered. One royal arcane master grumbled, You are using wheel tactics? The so-called arcane masters pride? Perhaps you royal arcane masters mind it and want to face the enemy while maintaining the arcane masters pride. A fair match? Our Corps finds it foolish and senile. Tanry calmly glanced at the royal arcane master, In our eyes, theres only the difference between enemies and allies. As long as its an enemy, we will use any method we have to eliminate them. If the risk of friendly fire wouldnt grow exponentially in a battle like this where there are less than a handful of enemies, I would have thrown more arcane teams into the fray already! If not for my identity as the Vice Leader of the Viper Corps which would receive mockery if I personally fought against mere students...... I wont hold myself back against a bastard who dares to provoke our entire Viper Corps! As Tanry slowly turned his gaze from the royal arcane master back to Ayrin, he mumbled to himself in an icy tone. ...... Ayrin suddenly felt a dangerous aura locking onto him as he was beating up the rocky arcane master. He instinctively crouched and shrunk himself around the chest of the rocky arcane master. Boom! At that instant, a terrifying shock wave hit them. Ah! The rocky arcane master raised a shriek as the rocks protecting his body were torn apart by the powerful impact. He flew back along with Ayrin and crashed into the steps leading up to the tower. Countless cracks spread out on the ground. Ayrin! Charlotte shouted from inside the huge tower. The arcane team led by General Lifon did not care about the rocky arcane master and immediately attacked. Their display of determination to kill Ayrin looked maniacal to even Charlotte who had experienced service in the Corps. Ouch! Charlotte was worried about Ayrin receiving fatal damage from that attack. However, the moment she was about to call out again, Ayrin shouted, Bastards! You dont even care about the life of your own people! Ayrin, clad in scaly light, pushed away the arcane master on top of him and bounced to the entrance of the huge tower like a missle. Boom! The instant he ran, a metal cross exceeding two meters crashed down on the spot he was at. Super Inertia: Destruction Meteor! Amongst the three Viper Corps arcane masters who spread out and approached Ayrin, General Lifon did not waste any time and crossed his ten fingers together. The magenta arcane particles gushing out from his hands became an astonishing arcane particle clump. It looked very intricate and gave off powerful arcane energy fluctuations. Another powerful arcane skill was about to be shot by him! Whoosh! However, at that moment, ice swords condensed in the space before Ayrin. Sss...... Lifon and the other two arcane masters drew their breaths sharply. They and every spectator contracted their pupils to the limit. It was clearly the signature skill of the Variable Swordmaster Roha, Ice Sword Rush! However, Rohas Ice Sword Rush could only condense a hundred plus ice swords. Currently, the ice swords filling their sight numbered over a thousand! The densely packed ice swords almost filled up the entire space in front of Ayrin and turned into an ice sword wall! The ice swords suddenly accelerated at an amazing speed! How can we block all of those!? Lifon and the other two arcane masters were originally determined to follow up with attacks. However, they stopped their offensive arcane skills after seeing such a spectacle. Boom! A reverse waterfall blocked Lifons group. Next, a square green crystal barrier. Lastly, sixteen burning shields floated around the three. Triple layered defense! What!? However, the three screamed in astonishment when the thousand ice swords easily shattered after crashing into the first layer of defense. Not a single ice sword penetrated through that reverse waterfall. They did not break through even the first layer of defense. Granted, it took them their full power to conjure. Illusion! He tricked us! Those swords did not even contain any power! The three arcane masters came to a sudden realization! He even knows such an arcane skill! ...... He didnt even put in much power into the Ice Sword Rush. Isnt he afraid if one of them didnt get tricked and used a full power attack instead? This boy possesses such courage...... Roha wondered before showing a bitter smile soon after. Compared to the courage to face an entire Corps here...... What does that courage amount to? However, the astonishment Ayrin brought to everyone did not end there. Warlock Variation! The moment those three arcane masters came to the realization, a colorful ring of light spread out from Ayrins body. Whoosh! The ring of light flashed and all the shattered ice swords vanished. The reverse waterfall also disappeared, the same went for the square green crystal barrier. This is...... Everyones body suddenly stiffened. The sixteen burning shields did not disappear. There did not seem to be anything happening for a moment. Ah? Ayrin was dumbfounded. Did my gamble this time fumble? The unstable cocktail variation did not show any offensive effect but just removed a barrier from the opponent? Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! At the same time, another few wind breaking sounds could be heard and more arcane masters arrived. Chapter 494: Arcane Skills! Bloom Like A Kaleidoscope! Another two arcane teams showed up from the frost mist. They wore tight, dark green arcane robes. They had the Viper Corps symbol on their arcane robes, indicating they belonged to the Viper Corps. Seeing the scene before them, they shivered as if they were afraid of the cold. At that moment, Ayrin suddenly felt something wrong as he thought that Warlock Variation malfunctioned. He raised his head and looked up. In the air above, a dark cloud of shining green light suddenly appeared. Lifon and his teammates also felt the dangerous aura and looked up. Rumble! It was as if space had collapsed. The dark cloud roiled as hail and green rainwater poured down heavily. The sixteen burning shields instantly extinguished. This is the Warlock Variation of the Cocktail Grandmaster Leonardo? What kind of arcane power did it morph into? The hair of Lifon and his two teammates stood up in shock. The hail and green rainwater seemed to contain arcane energy fluctuations they could not resist against! Lifon poured out almost all of his arcane particles as he loudly chanted, Iron Fortress! Clang! Clang! Clang! Metal clashing sounds rang out. Pieces of metal like the deck boards of ships assembled quickly above the three of them as sparks scattered. A tortoise shell-like metal fortress took shape and covered the three inside. Pssssh...... It was clearly an arcane skill with high a defensive ability. However, the endless hail and green rainwater kept pressing it downwards. The fortress was about to break. The other two arcane masters inside also desperately cast their arcane skills. Light seeped out from the seams cracked open by the downpour. Something took shape and desperately supported the metal fortress. Oh crap! The moment Ayrin sensed the dangerous power within the hail and green rainwater, he stiffened. Dragon Scale Absorption! Shock Conduction! He held his head and lay down prone on the ground. In the next instant, he was drowned by the hail and green rainwater. The rest of the spectators quickly stepped back. The arcane structure of the hail and green rainwater was very bizarre. It seemed to carry a strange shock wave destructive power and not pure impact. They were like tiny bombs that sent the destructive power into a place and then liberated it. Time seemed to have stopped. The hail and rainwater seemed to be endless. The area completely shrouded the metal fortress and Ayrin. After several minutes, the bizarre hail and green rainwater finally stopped. Steam and dust rose up from the battered ground. Weird gas blowing sounds constantly echoed from the ground. The metal fortress was riddled with holes. The three arcane masters were panting heavily with pale faces. Dozens of criss-crossed lights desperately held up the battered metal fortress. On the other hand, Ayrin was dug into the ground and was covered by a thick layer of dust. He went and did it...... Is he dead? Warlock Variation is the most creepy and unpredictable arcane skill there is, as expected...... Even Leonardo himself does not dare to use it randomly. The three royal arcane masters looked at Ayrin who did not move. He got killed by his own arcane skill, how dreadful. Ahh! However, at that moment, Ayrin suddenly screamed and jumped up. I...... The three royal arcane masters jumped in fright. Hes not dead? Tanry and the rest of the Viper Corps were filled with astonishment. Ayrin was touching himself all over after he jumped up. So...... Everyone thought that Ayrin would be screaming in pain. However, they almost puked blood when Ayrin shouted, So...... So comfortable! Charlotte was also speechless. She was confident that Ayrin was not in danger. That was because she felt that Merlin and Ayrin had a unique connection. If Ayrins life was in danger, she was certain Merlin would have made a move. However, she also did not expect to hear these words come from his mouth after getting up. In truth, Ayrin was indeed extremely comfortable. At the start, when he used Dragon Scale Absorption and Shock Conduction to endure the hail and green rainwater, his entire body was in extreme agony as it felt like it was completely shattered. However, he gritted his teeth and kept enduring it. The blood in his body seemed to have been shattered into even tinier particles and splashed into every tiny nook and cranny of his body. Those cells in his body which usually could not receive any nourishment received the nutrition from the blood particles. His flesh and bones seemed to have been shattered and reassembled. Currently, his body felt a little mellow and numb. However, his brain felt clearer than ever, his reaction even more agile and his body filled with even greater power. It felt as if he had just enjoyed a thorough soak in a hot spring. The impurities in his body flowed out along with his sweat and stuck to his skin, generating an unbearable smell. What kind of monster is that guy!? He can even endure this kind of arcane skill...... and he even shouted so comfortable! Lifon and his two teammates cursed out after hearing Ayrins shouting. Even my arcane particles are almost fully replenished! Looks like the sum of arcane particles you three have is quite amazing! Ice Sword Rush! However, Ayrin did not care about the feeling of those three. In his eyes, since the three of them were still standing, the battle was not over. Not to mention he was filled with energy and his body surpassed its peak right now. The air screamed before him. A hundred ice swords swarmed towards the three hiding in the battered metal fortress. Back! Lifon shouted. The three of them immediately retreated backwards. They already had little arcane particles remaining after exerting all of their strength in defending against the hail and green rainwater. Whoosh! The two arcane masters next to Tanry moved. Two terrifying green arcane powers formed two huge snake heads. The snake heads opened their mouths and gulped the ice swords. Boom! The ground beneath Ayrin exploded, his body disappearing again. The Viper Corps arcane masters held their breaths. Arcane energy fluctuations surged out from them as their attention focused on the surroundings of the three retreating arcane masters to prevent Ayrin from pursuing them. Deaths Energy: Shadow Ball! A purplish black ring releasing an evil aura suddenly fell onto the dead General Chifon. Ayrin appeared near his corpse and began moving back. Meanwhile, a black arcane ball with purplish black light surrounding it manifested in the air and followed Ayrin as if it was an evil spirit. Necromancy skill! How many arcane skills does this guy know!? His charge was not to attack Lifons team, but to use the chance to absorb necromancy power? The three knowledgeable royal arcane masters felt frenzy after seeing such a scene. If an old arcane master displayed a vast number of arcane skills before them, they could still accept it. After all, an old arcane master might practice various kinds of arcane skills throughout the different stages of their life. Over time, some arcane skills would be neglected after they became useless. However, those Holy Dawn Academy children were just in their first year of academy! Bastard! The eyes of the two arcane masters next to Tanry had also become bloodshot. They gritted their teeth and pleaded, Lord Tanry, let us go! That casual attitude Ayrin showed is definitely an insult to the Viper Corps! However, everyone could not help but tremble again. That was because Ayrin shouted, Warlock Variation! What!? Everyone was frightened about what kind of creepy arcane skill would be mutated from Warlock Variation this time. However, their expectation was betrayed as Ayrin did not release a light ring. Hah! You fell for it! Ayrin proudly exclaimed. He had already retreated to the entrance of the huge tower with the floating black arcane ball. At the same time, black wind currents suddenly flashed past Lifons team, who were still retreating. Shit! Tanry held his breath. Psst! Psst! Psst! Blood spurted out from Lifon and his teammates! Wounds appeared on their necks simultaneously and blood spewed out profusely! Impossible! The Viper Corps arcane masters and the three royal arcane masters were paralyzed from astonishment. Theres already over a hundred meters between them! The majority of the arcane masters at the scene could confirm based on the speed of the arcane skill that attacked Lifon and his two teammates that the arcane power came from arcane particles directly gathering around the three arcane masters. However, theres no way arcane particles can leave the body over such a distance and not dissipate! This is ridiculous! Fighting these guys helps me improve as expected! I have even grasped Psychic Styles Psychic Blade: Black Wind Cut! Ayrin was trembling from excitement. I could barely use it before this battle, and I was not familiar with this Psychic Style forbidden skill. But now that my body condition is constantly surpassing its limit, this forbidden skill doesnt seem to pose any difficulty when using it! Previous Chapter Next Chapte Chapter 495: The Man Equivalent To One Third Of The Corps Total Fighting Strength! Focus fire! Tanrys calm and confident expression suddenly twisted slightly as he shouted a command. Boom! The entire space trembled. Apart from him, every Viper Corps arcane master who could attack fired at the same time. Within these terrifying arcane energy fluctuations, various kinds of arcane power shot towards Ayrin. Ayrin immediately became cautious and quickly retreated into the huge tower. Arcane power exploded at the entrance of the huge tower as stone scattered everywhere. Psst! Black light flashed on the body of the Viper Corps arcane master closest to the huge tower. Blood spurted out. At the partly collapsed entrance of the huge tower, the chaotic arcane power was still flashing. Meanwhile, the unscathed Ayrin jumped out. Bastard! This guy has long prepared to fight against a large number of arcane masters. Hes using the towers as strongholds! Tanrys mouth twitched. Based on the thickness and endurance of the huge tower, normal arcane skills could only make a dent in the wall. It was unimaginable how great the force was required to make it collapse! He completely understood Ayrins plan. Even if we destroyed one tower, he would definitely try to move to another. He has top notch defensive strength, charging speed and arcane skills. The most creepy part is that despite facing consecutive battles, his arcane particles seemed anything but exhausted. Although Tanry was known for strategy making, he could only sense Ayrins plan, he had no confidence in preventing Ayrin from executing it. Do I really have to use...... At that moment, a sonorous voice spoke behind Tanry, This is the legendary Psychic Style forbidden skill. The mysterious arcane skill that mainly uses mental strength. Sennchonhu! Tanrys eyes lit up and he immediately turned around. Lord Sennchonhu! Some of the Viper Corps arcane masters also called out in surprise. A Corps general wearing the black armor and red mantle was standing on the roof of a huge tower behind Tanry. It was a robust, bald man who was more than two meters tall. His face seemed as if it was sculpted and he had a deep gaze. Most importantly, even the muscles on his face gave off a feeling that they were as hard as steel, yet also filled with explosive strength. Even this monster is here! The moment the three royal arcane masters saw the bald man, they contracted their pupils. Sennchonhu, a general of the Viper Corps, was the number one training maniac of the Viper Corps. He did not gain significant achievements in the Corps because he spent most of his time training outside and sparring with famous arcane masters. Due to his terrifying fighting strength and maniacal training habits, he was called the man equivalent to one third of the Corps total fighting strength!. That nickname meant that the difference in fighting strength between a Viper Corps with Sennchonhu and a Viper Corps without Sennchonhu amounted to one third! That description sounded like an exaggeration to the outside world. However, to Tanry and every arcane master who was familiar with Sennchonhu, that description was not an exaggeration at all! Thats because Lord Sennchonhu...... is a man nobody dares to compete against just from the amount of sweat he sheds during his training routine! Lord Tanry, leave him to me. The bald man nonchalantly told Tanry. The Viper Corps arcane masters regained the light of hope in their eyes. Alright, be careful. Tanrys uncontrollable emotions immediately disappeared. He regained his usual coldness and calmness. A strong guy came? Ayrins gaze was attracted to Sennchonhu. At that moment, Sennchonhu jumped down from the huge tower. Thump! His body landed heavily. He did not use any arcane skill. The force of landing created multiple cracks to spread out on the ground. However, what shocked everyone was not the landing, but the instant after the landing. The moment he landed, he bent his knees slightly and pushed off the ground. The cracked ground suddenly received a great impact and formed a bowl-shaped dent. His body instantly disappeared from the dented ground. Boom! Ayrins pupils contracted. A blurry fist abruptly appeared right before his eyes. A terrifying power brand took the form of a tiger and exploded. Ayrins feet tensed on reflex and his arms crossed in front of his face. Bam! Ayrin could only feel as if he was rammed by a beast. Pieces of stone scattered below him and he flew back like a block of wood! After flying back for a few meters, his body heavily crashed into a wall. Ayrin spat out a mouthful of blood. The wounds on his right arm opened up again and blood flowed out. Sennchonhu did not follow up with another attack. He just stood there and looked at him. Not bad. Nobody as young as you in the entire Kingdom of Doa can rely on their physical endurance alone to take my punch. Sennchonhu slowly spoke. He twisted his body and crackling sounds could be heard. What a powerful physical strength! Hes purely using physical strength! Ayrin loosened his numb arms and jumped down from the wall with a little difficulty. However, his expression became even more fervent. Why dont you try my punch? Holy Body Ignition! Activate: Fist of the War God! In a loud boom, Ayrin struck out with his left fist. Great! Sennchonhu lowered his center of gravity. Despite Ayrins speed, he accurately caught Ayrins trajectory. He also dished out his left fist as the two fists collided. Bam! Ayrin felt an astonishing impact on his left fist. A heat wave that seemed to be made up of countless streaks of flames rushed into his body. He uncontrollably stepped back. The heat wave that rushed into his body seemed to burn away his strength, making him feel wobbly. Thump! Sennchonhu also took a step back. His left fist felt numb. He can actually force me one step back, such physical strength...... His eyes narrowed. Its my turn...... Wanna try take another one? He slowly asked. Sure! Ayrin nodded without hesitation. The loss of strength was only momentary. He seemed to have squeezed out the lost strength from every cell in his body. Power filled his body again as it felt hotter than before. This process seemed to force out all the hidden potential within his body. These two guys are actually competing in physical strength? The three spectating royal arcane masters twitched their eyebrows non-stop. Hes too naive...... In a bout of pure strength, the side with weaker strength...... will easily become sore through the clashes and overload their muscles...... His strength will soon drop...... This guy should not be able to take Sennchonhus fist this time! Tanry lightly sighed and analyzed coldly in his mind. Coming! Heart Strengthening: Raging Wave Impact! Explosive Fist! Sennchonhus eyes suddenly shone as he stared at Ayrin. His black armor clattered. This is? Ayrin held his breath. He could feel Sennchonhus heart expanding without a limit, then drastically contracting. An astonishing amount of blood instantly filled up Sennchonhus circulatory system. Sennchonhus body gave off heat and his blood vessels wriggled like roots. Power exploded out from his blood and flesh just like the impact of a raging wave. At the same time, Sennchonhu drew a deep breath, but did not exhale. The air that entered his lungs was forcefully squeezed into his body and pressured his muscles to charge forward. Boom! Sennchonhu launched his right fist. His entire right arm seemed to be drastically expanding. Oh no! Shock Conduction! Secret Demonic Ape Fist Ayrin instinctively felt that he would not be able to take the strength behind that punch. However, he still received that punch with his left fist. At the same time, his entire body produced a strange vibration. Pssh! The ground beneath his feet completely caved in and became a bowl-shaped dent. Countless stone shards scattered. What!? The spectating Viper Corps arcane masters opened their eyes wide in disbelief. Ayrin did not take a step back, and his left fist was still exerting strength. Bam! It did not feel like a clash between fists. It was as if Ayrin forcefully pushed Sennchonhu away instead. Sennchonhu was repelled back. You actually stopped my punch. Is it the Shock Conduction of the Ever-standing Meat Shield Ashur? You used a strange combat skill...... In that case, lets see how well you fare with your close range combat skills. Sennchonchu did not change his expression. He stopped his repelled body without any effort. Psst! His entire right leg seemed to have suddenly disappeared. However, several blade-like leg silhouettes appeared around Ayrin. So fast! How did he do it? Ayrins eyes opened wide in astonishment. He blocked one leg with his hands. However, almost simultaneously as he blocked it, his waist received a stomp. He was sent flying back with a bent body. Sennchonhu kicked him twice in the time normal arcane masters kicked once. His speed was too fast to be seen clearly. Dark Goddess Sight! Ayrin spat out another mouthful of blood. His internal organs screamed, but he forced down his breath and activated his arcane particles. A trace of black light glowed at the center of his brows, as if a black vertical eye opened. He can even control his leg muscles separately? He was astonished by Sennchonhu once again. He clearly saw the individually twitching muscles on Sennchonhus leg as he retracted it. At the same time, Roha also drew a sharp breath and told his two companions, Its the control of individual sets of muscle and their reflexion curve! During that rapid kick, Sennchonhu was able to control a separate set of muscles and reflexive nerves in his thigh to let his leg release another kick at an even faster speed! Chapter 496: Annihilator Such great resilience? And his recovery speed is so quick too? Sennchonhu had doubts in his mind. Ayrin immediately got up after crashing to the ground. However, compared to some of the opponents I have faced before, his physical strength and close-range combat skill are still too weak. Sennchonhus eyes shone again. He did not say anything this time and instead charged with great momentum. So quick! Is it the result of a long term specific training routine? He is able to separately exert strength from his different sets of muscles as if they are spasming! Is he going to use the fist this time? Ayrin panted heavily while gaining insight on the unique rhythm exhibited by Sennchonhus leg muscles by using Dark Goddess Sight. That unique movement caused Sennchonhus charge to become special. His body was able to gain another burst of strength after reaching its limit which allowed him to accelerate again. Such technique made it hard for arcane skills to lock onto him. Ayrins body gained a monstrous instinct. He could sense Sennchonhus lower limbs were focused on charging, while power gathered on the two arms. Sennchonhu would be using his fists this time. You still want to block my attack? Iron Wind Blade Fist! The mantle on Sennchonhus back was pulled into a flat plate by the wind generated from his charge. His eyes narrowed as his fists suddenly shot out! Ayrins body uncontrollably flew back. Psst! Blood spilled out from his chest. A cut-like wound appeared. Ah! It hurts! What a unique punch! Did he use the rapid friction and pressure of his fists to create cutting wind blades!? Ayrin groaned in pain. However, he also shouted out his observations. He saw through it immediately? Sennchonhus brow twitched. He slowly breathed out and stopped again. Oi, uncle! Ayrin began bandaging his wounds quickly. At the same time, he stared at Sennchonhus body, especially his legs. Then, he shouted, Your method of controlling the muscle sets should be manually controlling the spasming of those muscles to exert strength. Making your muscles spasm like that must surely be painful. You need some time to massage them, right? Sennchonhu unconsciously flinched, his eyes showing astonishment. Ayrin was spot on! Ayrin proclaimed full of fighting spirit, Youre a really powerful uncle! But I will still defeat you! Every spectator trembled. What kind of existence is that guy? He still has so much confidence despite getting thrashed around? Im coming! Ayrin ignored the thoughts of the spectators. He caught his breath before charging towards Sennchonhu with a loud shout. Sennchonhu held his ground and narrowed his eyes again. His left and right fists shot out consecutively. The two fists constantly grazed each other and the powerful friction brought out strips of wind blades, cutting towards the approaching Ayrin. He completely avoided them!? What is this footwork? Its so strange! The spectaticing Viper Corps arcane masters were astonished. Ayrin was actually dodging the wind blades with extremely narrow movements. Bald uncle! This kind of fist technique is unreliable. You can only generate one wind blade after launching two strikes. Apart from being more discreet and more direct than using arcane skills, it isnt really useful! While rapidly dodging the wind blades, extreme calmness and fervor appeared on Ayrins face simultaneously. Sennchonhus expression did not show any change. His right leg suddenly disappeared. Bam! Nobody could clearly see what happened and Ayrin was sent flying back again, crashing into the wall. So what if you can see through it? A real expert wont let you dodge it even if you can see through it! Sennchonhu revealed a confident smile backed by his powerful stance. Argh! However, a sharp, tearing pain transmitted from his right leg to his brain. He stiffened up. A large piece of armor at his thigh had dented in. It was as if a bird pecked through it. He did not need to see to know that the muscles underneath that piece of armor were severed. He raised his head in shock to see Ayrin slid down the wall panting heavily and yelled, Sonic Pecker! Ayrins face twisted in pain, but he immediately shouted gleefully, Uncle, you even know this close range combat skill huh!? Now you cant use that kick, right? Sennchonhu was about to speak, but he suddenly felt a sharp pain from his right flank. His pupils contracted. There was also a sharp dent in his armor around his waist. The power was insufficient, hence the dent only pierced his skin and did not cause too much damage. Ayrin actually attacked twice at that moment? Its similar to the technique I use! Its only possible if he used the spasm reflexiveness after exerting strength to be able to land a second strike so fast! Sennchonhu felt a little numb. However, his brain worked quickly and immediately arrived at the conclusion. But how is this possible!? Only after countless years of training and experiencing the way muscles reflex after spasming can one grasp this motor technique of using muscle spasms to guide the limb movement! How can he use it? What happened? Whats wrong with Lord Sennchonhu? The spectating Viper Corps arcane masters did not know what happened. However, they became nervous when they noticed that Sennchonhus condition looked strange. You are indeed the weirdest opponent I have ever faced! At that moment, Sennchonhu took a deep breath. He looked at Ayrin and continued, In that case, if I use my true strength, you may bring me even more surprises. I may even learn a thing or two from you. Boom! The moment he finished speaking, the general armor he wore split apart and even his mantle was torn. Only a tight suit was left on his body. Youre finally using arcane skills? Ayrin immediately raised his guard. A low rumbling sound rang from Sennchonhus body. Arcane power covered Sennchonhus body, rapidly enlarging his size. In an instant, his body donned on an onyx-colored, thick bull horn armor. He seemed to have become a huge minotaur wielding a heavy broad sword! Ayrin shouted in surprise, This is not a materialize skill. What arcane skill is this? The ground beneath Sennchonhu seemed dusty. However, at a closer look, it was not dust but countless onyx-colored particles which seeped out from the ground! The onyx particles constantly seeped into Sennchonhus armor. The armor and sword Sennchonhu manifested were just like an arcane skill which constantly absorbed arcane energy! Reattachment! Annihilator! Viper Crops Sennchonhu is actually an Annihilator! The three royal arcane masters changed their expressions. Ayrins judgement was absolutely spot on. What Sennchonhu had used was not a materialize skill. It was a forbidden skill which condensed arcane power around the user into a set of terrifyingly powerful anti-arcane armor and weapon! The forbidden skill not only required the arcane master to possess a high arcane level, it also required the arcane master to possess explosive physical strength. However, any arcane master who could use this forbidden skill would become a human titan on the battlefield! Arcane skills and materialize skills could hardly penetrate this type of anti-arcane armor. The arcane master who donned such an armor could rampage on the battlefield, bringing annihilation to all on his path. In the world of arcane masters, those who possessed such ability had the special nickname Annihilator! Boom! Sennchonhu disappeared from the spot. In the next instant, he appeared right above Ayrin! He held the broad sword with both hands and swung it down towards Ayrin with great velocity. Bam! Ayrin dodged and brought out a crimson gold longsword. After dodging the downward swing, he slashed at one of Sennchonhus leg instead. What!? However, Ayrins crimson gold longsword did not cut through Sennchonhus armor, and was bounced away by the repelling force instead. Ayrin almost lost his grip on the longsword and his balance broke. Moon Slicing Crusher! Sennchonhu roared. The heavy sword which swung down vertically carved an arc and swept towards Ayrin. Shadow Ball! Ayrin could not dodge the attack. The shadow ball which had been floating around him shot out at that moment and crashed into Sennchonhus body. Boom! Sennchonhu was pushed back a step while Ayrin was blown away and fell to the ground a dozen meters away. What a solid anti-arcane property...... He doesnt need to worry about the opponents arcane skills whatsoever. However, if the opponent gets hit by him, theyre doomed! What a unique arcane skill! Ayrin gritted his teeth and got up while enduring the pain. Whats with that expression!? Why does he look so happy? What kind of monster is he!? The spectating Viper Corps arcane masters did not rejoice at all. That was because Ayrin did not show any fear, but excitement! What will happen if I fight him using the same arcane skill? If I can learn this arcane skill, wont it be very useful in the future? Ayrin stared at Sennchonhus body and the rising particles. In his perception, there was a unique cycle formed between the arcane particles flowing out from Sennchonhu, his armor, and the particles rising up from the ground. Chapter 497: Corps In Distress Chapter 497: Corps In Distress Chapter 497: Corps In Distress Chapter 497: Corps In Distress The arcane energy that dissipated from the armor during the battle is slowly gathering back now. The gathering force seems to be earth type arcane power. However, the surface of that anti-arcane armor and heavy sword is different...... Its parry and repel arcane power. Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragons materialized sword is repelled before it can cut the surface of that anti-arcane armor. That is because my physical strength cannot match the anti-arcane armors strength. In other words, this sword is useless right now. Ayrins brain quickly analyzed the situation with his instinct like a chain reaction. Its a super useful arcane skill! It also doesnt seem too difficult to learn or use. However, I cant sense this bald uncles arcane particles flow clearly with this anti-arcane armor covering his body. What method should I use? Ayrin stared intensely at Sennchonhu. Boom! The ground beneath Sennchonhu dented once again and he disappeared. Swashe God-Killing Art! Ayrin instinctively used the Psychic Style forbidden skill. Even if Sennchonhu was mentally strong enough to break the restricting power of the Swashe God-Killing Art, he was confident to sense the arcane particles flow in that moment. Whoosh! A unique vibration spread out from him, but vanished all of a sudden. I failed! Every cell in Ayrins body seemed to be trembling. He was unable to grasp the Psychic Style forbidden art before. After his body surpassed its limits, he gained some confidence. However, he still failed. Casting failed? At that moment, the three spectating royal arcane masters and many Viper Corps arcane masters also sensed it. He even dares to use an arcane skill he has yet to fully grasp during such a battle? Its too late. Hes doomed! They all thought the same thing. With so little time to react, he would not have time to cast a second arcane skill after failing the first! Boom! The robust body and heavy sword carrying a destructive aura reappeared in everyones sight. Not dead? However, the scene of Ayrin getting bisected did not appear. What they saw was Ayrin slamming to the ground and bouncing away like a ball. Ayrins entire right arm was wobbly. It was clearly fractured. Meanwhile, his left hand was trembling violently, but he desperately held onto the crimson gold longsword. Just now, he held up his materialized sword before him and used it like a stick to forcefully block Sennchonhus strike. He used Sennchonhus anti-arcane repelling force on the sword and armor to bounce himself back. However, he was holding the sword with his left hand and used his right arm to support the sword. His right arm could not endure the impact and completely fractured! After a moment, they immediately understood what happened based on what they saw. Sennchonhu did not show any change in emotion when he failed to cut down Ayrin in one strike. To him, his each attack just had to make the opponent pay a heavier price. Victory would eventually belong to him. Boom! He stomped the ground again and disappeared. So strong! Ayrins tears and snot flowed due to the pain. It was not just his right arm which was fractured, his entire spine showed cracks, as if countless nails were hammered into his body. However, the arcane particles in his body were stimulated by the pain and exploded out instead. He shouted loudly as if to alleviate some pain, Lunar Gods Domain! Whoosh! Domain power reverberated. A massive moon manifested and Sennchonhus robust body crashed into the moon. Does that guy not feel pain? He can even use a domain under such conditions! Cold sweat seeped out from the palms of the spectators. Regardless of the result, Ayrins performance had renewed their understanding of the word monster. If there is even the slightest fear or hesitation, the slightest intention of running away, he will never be able to reach such a casting speed! Is he still unwilling to admit defeat? Does he even believe that he can defeat Sennchonhu!? Roha felt as if he was electrocuted. A numbness spread from his head all the way to his heart. What a powerful domain! Sennchonhus eyes narrowed to a seam. His sight was filled with white figures of Ayrin, unable to differentiate real from fake. Swashe God-Killing Art! Within the Moon Gods Domain, Ayrins concentration was focused to the limit again. Even the screaming pain seemed to have receded. He attempted the Psychic Style forbidden art again. It was an extremely risky choice. However, his instincts told him to attempt it again. He released a unique mental fluctuation. Got you! Sennchonhu opened his eyes wide at that moment. He clearly felt the location of Ayrins real body. He tensed his body and swept his sword towards Ayrin. What!? However, the instant he swung his sword, the joints in his entire body felt a sharp pain. The flowing arcane particles were forcefully intercepted. I can sense it! Ayrin quickly retreated. However, his eyes showed fervent elation. In his mind, Sennchonhus arcane particles flow, the armor and the floating particles became a complete cycle. Holy Gate of Life! Boom! The arcane particles in his arcane gates swarmed out. Psychic Style forbidden art again? Break! Sennchonhus arcane particles ferociously charged, but he could not break the strange power within his body immediately. Even his blood circulation was intercepted, making his body numb. This is......? He held his breath. He could sense a strangely familiar arcane energy fluctuation! A rapidly approaching massive figure was reflected in his eyes that were burned by the blinding light. Boom! The spectating arcane masters stared at the Moon Gods Domain. They suddenly heard a loud impact. Thump! Sennchonhus robust body was the first to crash. Sss...... Everyone twitched unconsciously and drew a cold breath. Ayrin appeared in their view next. To their surprise, Ayrin was currently wearing the same anti-arcane armor as Sennchonhu! Is he really able to copy his opponents arcane skill during battle!? Vice Leader Tanry, who never showed any change in expression no matter how much his emotions fluctuated, could not help but turn pale. Tiny sweat droplets covered his forehead. Lord Sennchonhu...... The other Viper Corps arcane masters felt an even greater chill. They noticed that not only did Ayrin use a skill similar to Sennchonhus Reattachment, something was also clearly wrong with Sennchonhu. Sennchonhus actions became extremely slow, and he lost the unparalleled destructive aura he usually carried. Even you cannot neutralize the Swashe God-Killing Art completely? Looks like I need to put more effort into the Psychic Styles forbidden skills...... In order to use this arcane skill, I was almost killed by you! But now its my turn to beat you up! For some reason, Ayrins destruction factors became active once again after seeing Sennchonhus robust body. It made him feel an uncontrollable heat surging within his body. With a loud boom, a ring of vague silver light bloomed apart from the onyx particles beneath his feet. Boom! His left fist drilled into Sennchonhus chest. So refreshing! I smack! I smack again! Ayrin immediately felt elated. Smacking such a big guy not only filled his body with indescribable joy, each strike allowed him to refine a good amount of arcane particles as well. What!? However, it was completely different for Sennchonhu. Each time Ayrins fist landed on him, he could feel a portion of his arcane particles scatter. Even the reattachment armor was quickly losing its arcane balance and was about to collapse. Im going to lose to a student arcane master? The opponent only paid the price of an arm to defeat me? His brain was pure white. Lord Sennchonhu! Lord Tanry, what do we do? The expressions of the two arcane masters next to Tanry completely twisted. Boom! At that moment, Sennchonhus armor completely shattered. His body was blasted away by Ayrin and crashed into the huge tower. Most of the Viper Corps arcane masters yelled in shock, Lord Sennchonhu! With his resilience, Sennchonhu would normally not lose his fighting strength from such a level of beating. However, this time he was embedded into the huge tower and could not even pull himself out. It seemed as though he had really lost all strength. Send the distress signal! Tanrys handsome face twisted a little. He clenched his teeth and squeezed out, Bring the Viper Castle Destroyer! Even Lord Sennchonhu...... That kid has only been fighting alone so far...... he really...... At that moment, the faces of the Viper Corps arcane masters turned pale and their minds became blank. Chapter 498: Stopping The Entire Corps, Metal Warfare! Buu...... The unique sound of the distress signal filled the area shrouded by the frost mist. The Viper Corps has made a blunder! Tanrys eyes became bloodshot, his hands trembling non-stop. The moment the distress signal was sent, the entire Corps would be dragged here. I have invested the entire Corps...... just to take on this small bunch of people! This guy must be doing this to stop the entire Corps, right? However, it would be a true disgrace if I still fail to take down a mere student arcane master after using the entire Corps, right? Bald uncle, youre already down!? Is there anyone as strong as the bald uncle who wants to fight? Ayrin was yet to be satisfied. The destructive factor in his body was still boiling. Boom! Boom! Boom! Donned in the anti-arcane armor, he shifted his attention to a worn down tower nearby and began pounding on it. He has fought to this extent...... His right arm is already broken...... yet he still has overflowing energy without a place to vent...... The Viper Corps arcane masters became traumatized. Ayrin hit so hard that he broke the walls, a few holes started showing. After Ayrin stopped, the full body anti-arcane armor disappeared and revealed his extremely pleased expression. Although full of sweat and twisted in pain, Ayrins face showed a bright smile. It gave off a feeling of euphoria. Pervert! He still shows that expression! The Viper Corps arcane masters were going mad. Words were unable to describe their current feelings. Ouch! However, Ayrin immediately jumped back to the entrance of the huge tower Charlotte was in with great caution. Then, he used his arcane power to cut two pieces of rock to act as a splint for his right arm. Stinghams Lovers Corpse has better defensive power, but it had to exhaust his arcane particles. The arcane skill I just learned can even absorb some arcane particles when the opponent hits me. I can be even more reckless in battle from now on! Although Ayrin drew sharp breaths from the pain, he became even more excited. Forcing himself to learn during battles like that seemed more effective than usual. He could also feel the latent power hidden in his bloodline slowly awakening. Is the potential of my bloodline almost coming out? I will be able to learn my bloodlines talent domain! I can only become stronger through constant battles! Oi! That guy with the red eyes! Are there any other strong guys under you? Send them to fight me! Ayrin shouted towards Tanry. Guy with the red eyes? Bastard! Tanrys mouth twitched. Seeing nobody from the Viper Corps arcane masters coming forward, Ayrin turned his attention to Roha again and shouted, Oi, beardy uncle, youre strong. Plus, you can obviously continue to fight. Youre purposely bleeding to feign a serious injury. Do you want to have another round? He could sense Roha was much stronger than most of the Viper Corps arcane masters. ...... Roha was speechless. Is he really a battle maniac? Even if he can tell that Im feigning an injury, he doesnt have to shout it out. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Sonic booms could be heard. Theyre here! Seeing the new arrivals, Tanrys mouth twitched even more. More than ten arcane teams, equivalent to over thirty Viper Corps arcane masters arrived at the same time. Most of them wore the black metal scale armor. There were many amongst them who were carrying bulging army backpacks. Dikens! Deploy the Viper Castle Destroyers! The entire platoon! Tanry immediately gave orders to one of the generals wearing a red mantle. What!? A young general with yellow spiky hair was dumbfounded. He glanced at Ayrin, then at Charlotte and the metal clockwork war avatar behind Ayrin. Just two enemies and a metal clockwork war avatar forced us to deploy such a weapon? And the entire platoon? Lord Tanry...... Does Leader Van know? The young general understood that he could not disobey the order. However, he was reluctant as the Viper Castle Destroyer had to be charged for half a month after using it. It meant that after their operation this time, their Corps would be greatly weakened in the defense of the Doa Royal Citys Outer City. So, he asked this question on reflex. Bastard! Tanry lamented. If Van was here, he wouldnt end with just bringing in the Viper Castle Destroyers! This is an order! Execute it! Tanry almost roared out. The young general shuddered and immediately responded. When did the calm Vice Leader become this emotional? Lord Sennchonhu! At that moment, he finally saw Sennchonhus figure! Even Lord Sennchonhu...... Viper Castle Destroyer Platoon! Deploy! Battle! The pupils of the young general contracted. He relayed the chilling order. Viper Castle Destroyer? Whats that? Ayrin was surprised. He became even more cautious. Over twenty of the newly arrived Viper Corps arcane masters acted at the same time. They took out two or three bronze-colored egg-shaped objects from their backpacks and put them on the ground. Merlin? Ayrin was surprised again. That was because Merlin seemed to be interested in those objects. She had moved next to Ayrin and her silver eyes were shining a mysterious light. After putting down the egg-like objects, the Viper Corps arcane masters quickly retreated. Pssssst...... The egg-like objects suddenly released a dazzling glow. They disassembled by scattering like petals and rapidly started gathering arcane energy. They turned into several bronze-colored bases of over four meters in diameter. Boom! The bronze-colored bases shot out blinding pillars of light upwards. Gusts of wind flowed out from the light pillars. Sounds similar to waves hitting the shore could be heard. Huge metallic golems appeared on top of the bases. Those metallic golems released an ancient aura. If they were shrunk down, they looked like the chess pieces popular in Doraster. However, those chess pieces towering near four meters gave off a solid metal presence and heavy pressure. All of the golems looked similar. Their upper torsos were connected to the bases. Each one had thick arms, wore heavy armor and carried a metal frame on its back. Spears were placed in the holes of the metal frame. This is one of the secret weapons of the Viper Corps. This is the heavy throwing type golem that can be used for camp defense or assault...... The three royal arcane masters drilled their gazes into the golems as cold sweat ran down their back. There were nearly sixty golems erected. They could hardly imagine the scene of so many golems throwing the spear on their back. Even that solid wall should be instantly pulverized, right? ...... Even the weirdest arcane master will never be able to take on this metal rush! This power can even penetrate metal! The Viper Corps arcane masters who arrived first and witnessed some of Ayrins battles had such thoughts. However, their eyes immediately opened wide! Whats with that expression!? They saw Ayrins expression changing from shock to joy! Hahahaha...... Ayrin suddenly laughed, leaving everyone else astonished. No wonder Merlin was interested. Its the metal stuff again, and they are big guys too! You actually want to use this against me? What? That revealing woman never told you I have even bigger guys!? My big guy scared her away! In that case, I will show you my big guys! Ayrin shouted in excitement. Nobody could understand the meaning of Ayrins words, but they had an ominous feeling. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three huge pillars of light suddenly shot out. Three metallic bodies almost taller than the huge towers appeared. Attack! The young general already gave the order to attack. However, at that moment, he could not help but take a few steps back. Thump! Thump! Thump! Three gigantic objects landed. Three clouds of dust blasted outwards, shrouding everyones vision. Ayrin swung his left fist and shouted excitedly, Fight! My brave warrior Titans! Psst! The terrifying spear throwing sounds exploded. All Viper Castle Destroyers threw out their spear simultaneously. One kneeling Titan and two standing Titans took the same action. Two of them retrieved shields with astonishing height and thickness from their backs and blocked the spears. The three Mountain Cleaving Titans assembled into a metal wall! Clang! Clang! Clang! In the deafening metal clashing sounds, all the spears were either snapped or repelled. None could penetrate the shields. Tanrys face lost all its color. He saw two of the three Titans holding up the shields. Meanwhile, one of them slowly retrieved the spear on its back. That spear...... was like a huge pillar! Chapter 499: Stalemate! Strong Enemy Returns! The gigantic body took a step forward while being protected by two huge shields. The distance of dozens of meters was instantly shortened by a single step from the Titan with its ten-meter long legs. The pillar-like spear swept horizontally. Clang! Clang! Clang! The metal plates on the golems shattered, the upper torsos separated from the bases and scattered around. The mouths of the Viper Corps arcane masters twitched uncontrollably. Their minds became blank as their hearts bled. So thrilling! This feels so good! The figure of Ayrin cheering in euphoria was like that of a demon in their eyes. Vice Leader...... The young general wanted to cry. Ever since entering the Corps, he was in charge of maintaining and deploying these golems...... Before he became a general, what they did most of the time apart from training and battle was to apply anti-rust oil on the golems. The golems carried many memories and emotions and were spark clean with maintenance. However, they were currently being smashed to pieces like scrap metal. The stunned Tanry finally woke up from the nightmare and shouted with a twisted expression, Retrieve! Retrieve all the Castle Destroyers! What? Youre stopping already? Ayrin was surprised and shouted in disappointment. Clack! At that moment, he heard Merlin making a noise. Ah? He turned around and saw Merlins metal box had opened. Merlin had already finished changing her arm. There was a thin tube protruding from her left palm. Pssh! It was also at the moment Ayrin turned around that Merlins body trembled and light emitted from her left palm. A strange yellow oval crystal shot out from it. Whats that? Everyone held their breaths. The yellow crystal shot out twisted rays of light. Each light ray was like a streak of lightning, yet entirely different. Whoosh! The twisted light rays were golden in color. After blooming in mid-air, the yellow crystal completely disappeared. Meanwhile, the twisted golden light rays seemed to possess amazing adhesion and permeation properties. They wrapped around the Castle Destroyers and made sizzling sounds. Vice Leader! Lord Tanry! The screams and cries of the Viper Corps arcane masters echoed throughout the place. Despite injecting arcane particles into the controllers they held, there was no response. The arcane power did not activate, and the Castle Destroyers did not come back to the bases. The Castle Destroyers became immobile as if they were broken. Suddenly, a Viper Corps arcane master shouted as if he discovered the light of hope, The three Mountain Cleaving Titans have also stopped moving! The three Titans were also covered in the twisted golden rays and had stopped moving. However, the Viper Corps arcane masters stiffened up again. That was because behind that spear-wielding Titan, there was a mysterious silver glow. The metal clockwork war avatar which had been hiding in the huge tower actually climbed onto the back of that Titan. What is it doing? What kind of attack is that? All the metal golems were affected, why wasnt it affected? What exactly is that thing!? Many Viper Corps arcane masters roared in their minds. It seemed as if Merlin was swapping something. Boom! The spear-wielding Titan suddenly moved again. Tanry and the other Viper Corps arcane masters shuddered. They felt as if they were squashed under the huge spear in that Titans hand. Its over...... The three royal arcane masters glanced at one another. These Castle Destroyers from Viper Corps are going to be annihilated. Not only is that youth a monster...... even the metal clockwork war avatar following him is a monster! At that moment, Ayrin called out in sympathy, So cruel! The three royal aracne masters almost tripped. Its you who wrecked those Castle Destroyers, yet you actually feel pity for them...... This almost feels like bullying...... Ayrin looked at the wrecked Castle Destroyers and continued to mumble, But its you guys who used big guys to fight me first. Tanry and the Viper Corps arcane masters almost blacked out. Mountain Cleaving Titans fighting the Castle Destroyers was just like an adult man beating up a toddler, it was simply unfair. In just a short moment, most of the Castle Destroyers had been swept out of their bases. The ground was littered with chunks of metals and various parts, forming an ocean of metal. Its a pity I cannot witness the large scale Metal Corps showdowns from the Era of the War with Dragons. Ayrin sighed in regret. Merlins flashy performance made him imagine the scene of thousands of metal war avatars going into war. There would definitely be various kinds of artifacts shooting around. Apart from combat specialized war avatars, there would also be war avatars like Merlin walking amongst the sea of metal, fixing allies or restraining opponents metal war avatars. Such a scene would definitely be thrilling, a real epic scene! However, the current artificer craft and Corps size had deteriorated to the point it could not in the slightest compare with the Era of the War with Dragons. Too many ancient kingdoms, populations and resources were lost during that era. Such an epic level battle would be almost impossible to reenact. What is it doing now!? While Ayrin was lost in thought, some Viper Corps arcane masters began shouting again. Another Mountain Cleaving Titan began to move. That Titan used its huge shield to topple the last few Castle Destroyers. Then, it used its shield like a shovel and moved most of the metal scraps to the huge tower where Ayrin was. Merlin, what are you doing? Ayrin could not understand it either. However, Merlin began working like a busy worker ant. She quickly dragged chunks of metal into the huge tower. Then, she attached the metal chunks to the interior of the huge tower. Afterwards, sparks scattered and she actually welded the pieces together! Metal Fortress! That metal clockwork war avatar is actually using the wreckage to build a metal fortress within the stone tower! Everyone understood what was happening. Incredible! Merlin, this huge tower cant be demolished with this! Ayrins eyes beamed. Inhuman! Savage! Bastard! ...... The Viper Corps arcane masters cursed every profanity they could think of with bloodshot eyes. My order...... deploying an entire platoon of heavy weaponry...... was like transporting metal for the opponent to build a metal fortress instead...... Tanry clenched his fist tighter and tighter. His entire body was crackling. Ayrin saw Merlin signalling to him and asked, Whats wrong? They recovered? After following Merlins finger, he realized that the golden light rays wrapping around the metal had disappeared. The last Titan regained mobility. Then, he watched Merlin making gestures to tell him not to waste the arcane energy the Titans had accumulated. He should let the Titans return to the bunker and slowly accumulate arcane energy again. Boom! A huge light pillar shot out from each Titans chest, the light spread out and wrapped around the enormous bodies of the Titans. The moment the light pillar disappeared, the three Titans also disappeared. Alright. Ayrin stretched his body, This kind of metal golem is too violent in a fight anyway. Lets continue our original duels! You mean youre not violent...... The three royal arcane masters glanced at one another and became speechless again. Are we sending another distress signal? Or do we force an attack? The Viper Corps arcane masters were waiting for Tanrys order, but Tanrys mind was blank. Seeing that nobody stepped up, Ayrin heaved a sigh of relief and said, Are you waiting for someone? Or do you just want to rest a little first? Why dont we take a rest first? You Corps arcane masters arent friendly. You''re too ruthless. Bastard! The Viper Corps arcane masters had darkened expressions. Whos the ruthless one? Whos the one constantly shouting to fight like a battle maniac? Tanry took a deep breath. He finally decided to send the distress signal again, then order a forced attack! Even if it will cost me many casualties. Sending in dozens of Viper Corps arcane masters seems to be the only way to kill that monster! Whoosh! However, at that moment, a powerful presence which made Ayrins skin tingle descended. A beautiful female arcane master shrouded in a chilling aura appeared. Ayrins shouted in surprise, Revealing clothes, improper looking...... loser, you come back? Huh? Why arent your clothes revealing this time? The powerful female arcane master was the bewitching Helgy who ran away from him before. However, Helgy was currently wearing a pale green priestess robe. The current Helgy had even her slender white neck and arms covered by the collars and sleeves of the priestess robe. She did not look bewitching anymore, but looked holy and elegant. Helgy coldly stared at Ayrin and spoke in a holistic manner, What nonsense are you talking about? I have never seen you before. What? You ran away to replenish your arcane particles. And now you pretend to not know me? Ayrin was dumbfounded. I even took this from you. Do you still not know me!? He grudgingly took out an item. ...... Everyone was petrified. They were two pieces of shell-shaped pink chest protector gems...... The delicate design and curves of the two gems, as well as the colorful strings attaching them, could make people fantasize about various things. I...... Helgys beautiful face immediately twisted. Chapter 500: Prior To Escape Ayrin added in dissatisfaction, You have nothing else on you aside from this thing! Youre so poor! What Ayrin meant was that as a big figure in the Green Dragon Divine Temple and Evil Dragon follower, a powerful arcane master like Helgy should have more than one artifact on her body. Yet the artifact stealing Faerie Dragon Great King had been unable to steal anything else. However, it sounded like something else entirely in the ears of the Viper Corps and the three royal arcane masters. Nothing else? Wearing nothing else? He is holding what she wore in his hand? No, wait. You were scared by my big guy and ran away. So, why did you come back? Did you hide your good stuff, or find a helper stronger than you? At that moment, Ayrin suddenly became cautious and scanned Helgys body. Helgys arcane level was much stronger than normal arcane masters. Helgy alone would be a troublesome opponent. If someone stronger than her joined in, it would be very dangerous. Bastard! He must be saying that on purpose! Helgy was trembling from anger, but she did not dare to speak. She was afraid if she opened her mouth, she would be lashing out curses. Ayrin immediately shouted towards the other arcane masters around, Oi, uncles. Shes the one with a high Evil Dragon bloodline. If you dont believe me, try attacking her with full power. She will definitely be unable to hide her Evil Dragon bloodline. Is what he said possible? The three royal arcane masters began to feel a greater suspicion towards Helgy. Helgy claimed that she had never met Ayrin before. However, after Ayrin took out that artifact, Helgys reaction proved she had lied. Ayrin turned around, hiding his lips from Helgys vision, and whispered, Charlotte, we need to prepare for our escape. Escape? Charlotte flinched. She assumed Ayrin would continue fighting. I have a bad feeling. It feels as if I am targeted by someone I cannot handle...... The feeling of someone several leagues above me. Ayrin replied in a low volume. He had not seen anything with his eyes, but a threatening feeling loomed over his heart. The opponent easily surpassed Helgys level. Such an opponent was someone he could not clash against with his current fighting strength. He could only follow Teacher Liszts warning to run away if he could not fight. Otherwise, he would be killed. When I shout run, follow me and escape. Ayrin instructed her. Then, he turned around without showing any change in his expression. His gaze fell onto Helgy again. Still pretending? But I will tear apart your disguise before I escape! A cunning glint flashed across Ayrins eyes. Next, he immediately pointed behind Helgy and shouted in sudden realization, No wonder you still dare to come back after running away from me and my big guys. You found an Evil Dragon Bishop helper! Helgy unconsciously flinched. His perception is so sharp? She could not help but turn around. The arcane masters at the scene were astonished and followed Helgys gaze. However, there was no one in the frost mist behind Helgy. At that moment, a powerful arcane energy fluctuation suddenly discharged. Not good! We were tricked! The arcane masters realized in shock. Ayrin? At the same time, Charlotte was also taken aback. When Ayrin released his arcane energy fluctuation, she was prepared to escape at full speed. However, she never imagined Ayrin would charge towards Helgy at full speed. Whoosh! Whoosh! The unique arcane power repelling fluctuation of the domain forbidden skill continuously surged out from Ayrins hands. Helgy began evading at an amazing speed. However, the trick Ayrin employed at the start showed its effect and she was shrouded in the domain! Treasured Book of Sealing! Domain of Time! Whats the other domain? The Viper Corps arcane masters were able to tell Ayrin was releasing a domain power sealed in the Treasured Book of Sealing, but they did not have enough time to distinguish what domain it was. They only saw countless light rays surging out. Meanwhile, fine dust swept up in the air and adhered to Helgys body. Hes trying to...... The three royal arcane masters stared with wide opened eyes. The Treasured Book of Sealing was a forbidden artifact in legends. Even a normal arcane master could become an explosive instant-kill type arcane master if he owned such an artifact with a powerful domain sealed inside. They were very clear that Helgy was in extreme danger under the ambush of Ayrins two domains. They were about to intercept, but for some reason, a thought flashed across their minds and they held back. Explode! Ayrins eyes were beaming. His charging body was set ablaze with blood red flames. The only thought in his head was to explode and explode again! He would exert all the strength he could squeeze out and pressure Helgy. Only then could he create a fatal threat on Helgy and force her to reveal her Evil Dragon bloodline! After using the two domains, Ayrin immediately roared, Come out! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Terrifying arcane energy fluctuations exploded within the reverberating air shaken from the domains. Five huge entities dropped down from the swirls. What!? Not Mountain Cleaving Titans? Theyre monsters? They are all powerful monsters with great arcane energy fluctuations! How can he possess so many monster companions!? The arcane masters went mad with disbelief. Each monster was like a mountain of flesh! Hit her! Dont care about the others! Use your strongest attack to hit her! The instant Ayrin summoned the five monsters, he immediately gave out orders. So many arcane masters! What exactly happened!? What grudge does he have with that female arcane master? He already used two domains on her, yet hes asking us to use our strongest attack to hit her! Such a pervert...... Luckily, hes summoning us to fight and not eat us...... The five monsters felt relieved and unleashed their attacks. Abyssal Devour! Annihilation Swamp! God-Killing Spear! ...... The five Lord level monsters unleashed their strongest arcane skills simultaneously. The rampaging arcane power resonated and churned up a hurricane which possessed the strength of normal arcane skills. Ayrin! The moment Ayrin made the sudden attack, Helgy was cursing him in her mind. However, the five destructive auras immediately shrouded her. Helgy turned pale while trapped in the domains. Just the chaotic energy from the collision of so many terrifying forbidden skills would be enough to tear her to pieces! Eternal: Holy Light Severance! Swoosh! At that moment, an overwhelmingly dangerous presence swept over. A ball of white light source flashed from the frost mist in the distance. At the same time, countless golden light rays penetrated into the Ayrins domains and criss-crossed like materialized lines. The golden light rays seemed to be indestructible. The arcane power crashing into the golden light rays were severed. Even the two domains Ayrin used seemed to be broken by the strange power and began dissipating. Boss, not good! Its too strong! That person alone can probably take us all on! The five monsters began yelling. Their instincts told them the arcane energy fluctuations coming from the arcane master in the frost mist was something they could not stand up against. She really has a super powerful helper! Its really an Evil Dragon Bishop! Ayrin also came to such a conclusion. However, his fighting spirit burned even brighter. Such a powerful hidden mastermind has already appeared. The time left for us to escape is limited. However, it will only be more interesting if I can force Helgy to use her Evil Dragon bloodline in front of such a powerful helper! Your arcane skill is indeed powerful! However, if I get into close range combat against Helgy, try aim for me with your arcane skills without hitting her! Boom! Ayrin suddenly accelerated. Right before he charged into the domain, the particles surrounding him instantly formed the anti-arcane armor! Annihilator! When did he learn Reattachment? Ah! Helgy screamed hysterically. Boom! Three demonic flowers grew out from her surroundings. The three demonic flowers bit down on Ayrin. However, they were crushed by Ayrins charge. Ah! Helgy screamed again. She desperately pushed out her hands at Ayrin. Boom! A purplish black aura reverberated from her, becoming an evil ring. Two streaks of grey particles swarmed out from her hands and slammed into Ayrin. Ayrins charging body was forcefully stopped. His anti-arcane armor was getting corroded by the grey particles and began falling off. Faker! Faker! See that? Didnt I tell you? Evil Dragon bloodline! Ayrin shouted in excitement. The Viper Corps arcane masters and royal arcane masters completely stiffened. At that moment, a vague sigh sounded out from somewhere in the frost mist. A green pillar of light slammed down from above Ayrin and Helgy. Shameless! Ayrin immediately reacted and cursed out. He desperately chanted, Warlock Variation! Chapter 501: The Moment Closest To Death Ayrin gritted his teeth. The aura of that green light pillar is too dangerous. Its definitely a pure attack type forbidden skill like Chriss Dark Destruction Dragon. Their arcane level is also higher than anyone here. Silencing! That must be Helgys helper. However, when Helgy exposed her Evil Dragon bloodline, they clearly abandoned her. In order to kill me, they even sacrificed Helgy. What a shameless bastard! But this power is too strong. With my current level, I cant stop it with pure defensive or offensive arcane skills. I can only gamble on my luck with another Warlock Variation. Cocktail Grandmaster Leonardo uncle, please let this Warlock Variation be more reliable. Please dont let it screw me up! Please become a reliable defense! Whoosh! As Ayrin yelled in his heart, colorful rings of light continuously radiated from his body. At almost the same time, the green light pillar which had a diameter of over ten meters swallowed Ayrin and Helgy. Boom! A shock wave spread out from the circumference of the green light pillar. The metal scraps of the Castle Destroyers were swept away. The arcane masters at the scene hurriedly used their defensive skills as they backed away. What happened? The aura Helgy released definitely belongs to the Evil Dragon! What she used was indeed the powerful Evil Dragon secret skill! Who is the one that used this skill then? How does it possess such great power? Is there a six-gate arcane master!? The sudden turn of events caused the arcane masters minds to turn blank. Is he dead? He must be dead! Its impossible to survive such a powerful arcane skill! Great! Hes finally dead! Hahahaha, today is a good day! The screams and laughter of the five monsters could also be heard from the raging gale. The arcane masters felt even more bizarre at the situation. Arent those five monsters the companions of that monstrous Ayrin? Shouldnt they be saddened by Ayrins death? Why are they so happy? ...... The terrifying green light pillar began dispersing. Crack! Suddenly, a cracking sound could be heard from within the light pillar. Why do you guys look so happy? Came a creepy voice. The five elated monsters immediately stiffened. A huge black shadow emerged from the dispersed green light pillar. Hes not dead? The Viper Corps arcane masters and royal arcane masters could not sort out their current feelings. A six-meter big black egg appeared. Its surface looked like the anti-arcane armor made by Reattachment, but even more solid. Meanwhile, the huge egg cracked open. Chunks of large egg shells fell off, soundlessly turning into onyx particles. He actually blocked it with Warlock Variation! The five monsters felt an ice cold shower fall over them. Boss, we werent happy! Someone else was feeling happy! Is it because the arcane skill was so strong you hallucinated? ...... After a moment of blanking out, the five monsters desperately appealed. The huge black egg completely shattered. Ayrin and Helgy showed up from inside. There were strange purplish black glows surrounding both of them. Whereas Helgy looked the same as before, Ayrin seemed to be in a horrible condition. Many red cracks spread out across his skin. Drops of blood seeped out from the cracks. The cracks seemed to be widening, as if his entire body was going to shatter into pieces. However, everyone could sense his arcane energy fluctuations becoming stronger than before. It was to the point that a five-gate arcane master could not produce an arcane energy fluctuation as powerful as his! What happened? A breakthrough? But what about his body? The Viper Corps arcane masters could not understand what was happening to Ayrins body. Warlock Variation...... actually caused such an effect! Only Ayrin himself knew what exactly happened. The arcane particles in Helgys body were sucked into his body by the weird power generated by Warlock Variation! Not only his arcane particles, Ayrin could sense that also his mental strength had grown to a new level. The Warlock Variation not only created a robust egg shell defense around him, it even stacked Helgys arcane particles and mental strength on his own! This was not simple luck. If it were any other arcane masters who did not know the Holy Gate of Life and could not forcefully devour foreign arcane particles, their body would have exploded! The current Ayrin was in a race against death! If he could not devour the overwhelming arcane particles from Helgy before his body completely shattered, if he could not convert them into submissive arcane particles, his body would be blown into pieces. You five bastards! I have already become this tattered, yet you are gloating over there! Ayrin desperately roared in his heart, Damn! I must withstand it! Dont break! His cells seemed to have sensed the fatal threat and went berserk. They became hungry beasts and desperately devoured the arcane particles regardless if they had the capacity or not. Even the factors that laid dormant during fierce battles were awakened and began devouring for survival. Boom! A ring of silver light spread out from Ayrins feet. What now!? The five monsters took a step back as they started shivering. The ring of silver light vaguely took the shape of a huge throne. Apart from Ayrin, everyone else thought it was strange and mysterious. However, at that moment, a crispy voice called out, Daddy...... Everyone became petrified again! The sound came from Helgy who was not far away from Ayrin! The purplish black aura surrounding Helgy had disappeared. Her eyes focused on Ayrin...... They did not contain hatred or anger, but...... seemed clear and innocent. Everyone almost went crazy! At that moment, Helgy looked at Ayrin with those clear and innocent eyes like that of a little girl and called out, Daddy...... That call was clearly directed at Ayrin! After she called him Daddy, she even jumped and pounced onto Ayrin! I...... Ayrin also became speechless. What the hell!? Daddy...... However, Helgy seemed happy and was enjoying the hug. Get lost! Ayrin immediately pushed Helgy away. She was an Evil Dragon Vice Bishop. He would get goosebumps if she went near him. His body was almost breaking apart. He had no leeway to care about her. Helgy was pushed to the side. She seemed afraid of hugging Ayrin for a moment, but she continued to look at him with those innocent eyes and said, Daddy...... Ayrin almost puked blood! Whoosh! At that moment, a dangerous presence filled the air again. Ah...... Daddy...... Helgy immediately pounced on Ayrin and hugged him. Its her helper! Another attack is coming! Damn! My body is almost breaking apart. If I use arcane particles again, my body will really break from the arcane particle flow. I will die! Ayrin felt chills all over his body. It was the first time he felt the prospect of death so close every since his awakening. Death seemed to be right in front of his eyes. Charlotte is still here. I must protect her...... How can a person die so easily!? I will never die! However, the chill lingering in his body was instantly burned by the bottomless rage and fighting spirit. His body kept heating up. The blood seeping out from his body turned into red steam and sizzled. Boom! The silver light under his feet spread wider. An ancient Draconic chant echoed in the air. Whoosh! A large amount of arcane particles in his body seemed to have vanished. Netherworld: Fatal Seven! A rapid incantation was recited. Seven crossed light rays suddenly appeared before him and formed a formation. Seven ghost-like silhouettes appeared in the formation. They disappeared in a flash. A shriek came from the frost mist in the distance. Run! Ayrin screamed. Run! Ah! The five monsters spaced out for a moment, then began screaming too. A pale green arcane power filled the entire space above them. The same destructive aura as that green light pillar rapidly spread out. Run! Tanry also began yelling after becoming dumbfounded for a while at the development of events. The terrifying forbidden skill seemed to have completely shrouded the area. Anyone inside would face certain death! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Everyone ran away desperately. The pale green arcane power pressed down like a sea of death. In an instant, the huge towers collapsed, kicking up a shock wave of rubble and dust. Chapter 502: Latent Bloodline Awakening Were finally out! Ayrin panted heavily and coughed after inhaling some of the dust. The five monsters laid limp next to him. The destructive pale green light was too dangerous. It almost instantly shaved off the huge towers. They felt even more sick and scared when Ayrin ran faster than them despite his body almost breaking apart. Thats the real Evil Dragon Bishop, a six-gate arcane master! One arcane skill can cover such a large area! Charlotte was also trying to catch her breath. They had run out of the frost mist and vine area. However, the dust still kept pouring out. It was not hard to imagine the power contained within that pale green light. Charlotte looked behind Ayrin and suddenly screamed, Ah! What? No way? Ayrin turned around and also had a scare. The innocent-looking Helgy was standing right behind him and was pulling on the hem of his arcane robe. Seeing Ayrin turn around, Helgy became happy and called out again, Daddy...... Whos your daddy!? Im shorter than you, can my daughter be as big as you? Ayrin was speechless. Daddy...... However, Helgy just looked at him and repeated the same word. She then tried to hug him. Go away! Ayrin jumped away in fright. He felt creeped out when he remembered her arcane level. Helgy did not move as she stubbornly repeated the same word again, Daddy...... Whats wrong with you? Youre an Evil Dragon follower! Fight me! Ayrin lamented. Daddy! Helgy remained stubborn. Fight me! Youre an Evil Dragon follower! Ayrin shouted. Daddy! Helgy said. Damn! Arent you the Evil Dragon Vice Bishop? Fight me! How am I going to beat you up if youre like this? Daddy! Didnt you want to kill me? Attack, now! Daddy! Damn! You only know how to say daddy? Im a true brave warrior! If you keep calling me daddy like this, how am I going to fight you? Daddy! If you dont attack, I will hit you! Daddy! ...... Whats going on? Ayrin resigned. He looked at the five monsters and Charlotte with a hopeless face. He felt like crying. You dont even know yourself, how should we know? Youre so perverted, how would we know what you did to her? The five slumping monsters glanced at one another and grumbled in their minds. However, they did not dare to speak out. Is it a mental effect caused by the Warlock Variation? Charlotte also looked at Ayrin with a confused expression, Also, how did you use the Psychic Styles Netherworld: Fatal Seven? I got it! Ayrin seemed to have come to a sudden realization. He shouted, We must escape immediately. What do you mean? The five monsters became nervous. Whats wrong? Charlotte asked. That extremely powerful helper was hit with Netherworld: Fatal Seven, but should survive that. And that helper might be coming after us after recovering. Ayrin looked at the five monsters and quickly spoke, You five, hurry up and find a route that leads to the Royal Palace above. Also, if you dare to gloat again, I will eat you! The five monsters immediately shivered in fear and desperately nodded. We will run into the Royal Palace above? Charlotte became dumbfounded. The commotion underground is too big. Many arcane masters were attracted to the sewers. There are probably less arcane masters in the Royal Palace than down here right now. Plus, the person who almost killed us should also be searching for us in the sewers. We will be safer if we go up. Ayrin nodded and urged the five monsters, Lead the way! I know a place nearby that leads up...... The Ice Lord immediately appealed. Alright, you bunch will stay down here. Youre too big. We would be discovered immediately. All of you have been hiding underground since forever, so you should be able to hide from some pursuers. I will just summon you if I need your help. Ayrin explained. Boss, youre so benevolent! The five monsters immediately cried tears of joy. They felt that staying even a minute longer at the side of a pervert like Ayrin would be dangerous. You just said you got it. So, what happened to her? Charlotte pointed at Helgy and asked. I was able to use Netherworld: Fatal Seven because Warlock Variation sucked her arcane particles and mental strength into my body. Ayrin followed behind the five monsters and looked at Helgy, I seem to be fine as her arcane particles and mental strength just stacked up on top of my arcane level. Just that my body was unable to endure arcane particles at her level and almost split apart. However, her mental strength was completely drained and might have received a fatal injury. It was just like getting hit by the most powerful Psychic Style forbidden skill. This should be the result. Uncle Leonardos Warlock Variation is really strange. Producing this effect might be due to me using the Psychic Style arcane skills during my fight with the Viper Corps. Ayrin scratched his head and mumbled, This arcane skill of his sometimes can defend against super powerful forbidden skills, yet at other times it will completely backfire. Mental strength completely drained? Charlotte was astonished. She also understood the situation. If a persons mental strength is completely drained, the brain will receive fatal damage. An injury at such a level is probably incurable. Is it like the brain getting wiped into a blank slate? Like a newborn chick who thinks that the first person it sees is its father? After getting speechless at the turn of events, Charlotte asked Ayrin, How does your body feel now? The mental strength stacked onto mine seems to have slowly dissipated. Nothing is left. Ayrin carefully sensed his state and showed a regretful expression, Its a pity that the mental strength she provided was not strong enough. I could only barely use Netherworld: Fatal Seven. I was unable to use the most powerful God Realm Illusion: Killing...... Otherwise, that super strong helper might have become an idiot now too...... However, I managed to gain the experience of using Netherworld: Fatal Seven. In the future, I should be able to use it when my mental strength improves a little more. Wait! As Ayrin explained, he suddenly exclaimed, I feel hungrier than ever...... Not just my stomach, my entire body feels hungry...... Ayrin rubbed his tummy and swallowed his saliva. It was a strange feeling. It felt as if the dormant cells in his body had woken up. The hunger made him feel as if his body was empty. There also seemed to be a strange aura reverberating in his body. It seemed to be an aura naturally generated by his bloodline, and it wanted to become something. Could it be that my latent bloodline power is finally awakening and becoming my unique bloodline talent domain? Ayrin naturally had such a thought. What? Even hungrier? The five monsters overheard Ayrins mutter and were scared to death. Sweat poured down their bodies. Ayrin heard the water dripping sounds and asked the five monsters curiously, What? Are you feeling hot? No! Not at all! The five monsters shuddered and desperately released chilling auras to freeze the sweat drops on their bodies. Going up here will lead to the Royal Palace! The Shoal Lord leapt to a river-like water passage with the fastest speed it could muster. Then, it pointed at a flat water outlet about the height of a child, There is a metal fence inside. However, it has been corroded over the years to the point that even I can pass through. Further up is a wine cellar, passing through the wine cellar will lead to the surface. Alright. Ayrin nodded, then mumbled in frustration, Looks like I have to find something to eat, or I will be too hungry...... Im losing strength...... Boss, please be safe! Boss, go! We will help you distract the enemy below and let them think youre still underground! Hearing Ayrins mumble, the five monsters were even more scared. They retreated while desperately appeasing Ayrin. These five monster companions have become decent. They even take the initiative to help me distract the enemy. I should treat them better. Ayrin felt that the five monsters had performed well. However, he did not imagine the five monsters were actually praying for him not to encounter any super powerful enemy so that he did not need to summon them. In that way, they would not need to show up in front of him. While squeezing through the flat water outlet, Ayrin turned around and called out, Hey, I will treat you to fish next time. Pervert! The Cave Lord with only one head left shuddered at the sentence. It became completely pale. So hungry...... Daddy...... Stop calling me that, or I will eat you! Daddy...... Fine, stop saying that. I give up. So hungry...... Soon after exiting the flat water outlet, Ayrin saw the corroded metal fence. After passing through the fence, Ayrin could smell a unique fragrance. He immediately became spirited. Chapter 503: Great Drunken Warrior Following the unique fragrance, Ayrin soon discovered a vertical passage leading up. After going through the passage which seemed to be used for dumping, he found himself in a huge wine cellar. The wine cellar was so big he almost could not see the other end. Wine barrels of human height were placed on the large shelves around him. This is the fragrance from the wine in the wine barrels. Ayrin realized. Its so fragrant, it must taste great! Ayrin could not endure any longer. He unplugged the wine barrel in front of him. Purplish red wine flowed out. He took a sip to test it. Delicious! His eyes immediately sparkled. He let out a joyful cry, Its sweet! Charlotte, do you want to try? Sure. Charlotte also took a sip. She found it refreshingly sweet. There was the fragrance of fruit, it should be some type of fruit wine. However, after taking a few sips, she immediately felt heat rising up from her stomach. Seeing Ayrin gulping down the wine, she reminded him with worry, Its delicious, but dont get drunk, Ayrin. Ayrin continued gulping down the wine while muffling, Its fine...... I will just stop if I feel Im getting drunk...... He was way too hungry. Although it was not as satisfying as a barbeque, it was better than nothing. Soon, Charlotte called out again in worry, Ayrin, are you really not drunk? Ayrin was drinking way too fast. He finished a few barrels in a moment. No...... Im quite sober...... Ayrin answered. He was getting better at drinking. He straightened his throat and let the wine directly pour into his stomach. Is it really alright? Why does your body feel so heated? Charlotte could not help but worry. Ayrins body was clearly rising in temperature, as if he was a steamer. Its fine...... It feels like a hot bath, very comfortable. Ayrin did not feel drunk at all. He only felt his blood circulating faster than before. Each cell in his body seemed to be drinking. Are you really fine? Charlotte could not feel relieved. The dozens of barrels on the shelf were all finished by Ayrin. Ayrins body was clearly red from the heat it was giving off. The water in his body seemed to be evaporating, creating a white pillar of steam rising up to the ceiling of the wine cellar and falling down as water droplets after condensing. In addition, Ayrins stomach did not bloat up even after drinking so much wine. Ayrin turned to look at Charlotte and answered with confidence, Im really fine. See, Im sober. Seeing him turn around, Helgy immediately went closer and said, Daddy...... Ugh...... However, the moment she got close, her face turned red and her eyes spun. She spun two circles on the spot and fell down. Whats wrong with this Evil Dragon follower now? Ayrin felt strange. What a dense alcoholic smell...... While Charlotte was also confused, a dense alcoholic smell entered her nose and stimulated her brain. She also felt dizzy. Ayrin, you might be fine, but the alcoholic smell you give off when you speak is too strong. She immediately reacted and pinched her nose while taking a few steps back. You were affected? Why cant I smell it? Ayrin opened his eyes wide and mumbled while looking at the fallen Helgy. Dad...... Gup...... Helgy was regaining her senses. She just raised her head while Ayrin was mumbling in her direction. She fainted again. ...... Ayrin became speechless. He stopped talking and continued pouring wine down his throat. He seemed to be a bottomless hole. The wine barrels were emptied by him at a frightening speed. The more he drank, the more proficient he became. He even used an inhaling technique to increase the speed at which the wine flowed down his throat. However, his stomach never bloated no matter how much he drank. The water vapor in the entire wine cellar became extremely dense. It even started raining. This is all? Ayrin suddenly grumbled. He saw the last two shelves before him. Charlotte was unsure whether to laugh or cry. The wine in this wine cellar has been accumulated by the Kingdom of Doa for who knows how many years. But youre about to drink it all in one sitting! Strange! Ayrin suddenly trembled as he continued his drinking spree. He could feel the heat in his body disappearing. A unique aura was reverberating in his body. Is my bloodline talent domain going to come out? Ayrin opened his eyes wide, but then felt something amiss. That feeling was similar to when he just finished the entire Ice Dragon Spirit. It was not the arcane power law naturally generated by his bloodline. Instead, it seemed to be an aura generated when the cells in his body had absorbed a sufficient amount of a specific element. Whats this? Is it going to become a domain as well? Ayrin turned around to look at the empty wine barrels, Can I gain a domain from just drinking? Charlotte also sensed the change in Ayrin and asked, Whats wrong? Weird, I sense a new domain just like when I ate the Ice Dragon Spirit. Ayrin scratched his head and spoke with some ambiguity, I should be able to use it after feeling a bit more of it, just like with the Eternal Winter Domain. But it doesnt seem to be my own bloodlines talent domain. What? A new domain? Charlottes eyes opened wide. After getting ahold of herself, she quickly added, Try sensing it clearly. Domain power had the unique repelling property. Hence, a domain could cause great changes to an arcane masters strength. In Charlottes perspective, nothing was more important than letting Ayrin clearly sense the domain. Sure. Ayrin was obedient and immediately began sensing the unique aura of that domain in earnest. It should be about there. After a dozen minutes, Ayrin nodded confidently. The domain aura should not spread out in this sealed area...... Even if others discover it, we will have run away by then. Let me try what domain it is. Alright, after you try it, we will immediately leave this place. Charlotte agreed. It was very important to understand what domain it was before facing the enemy. Here goes! Ayrin exclaimed with expectation. Whoosh! The arcane power tide unique to domains immediately filled the surrounding air. It really is a domain power! Ayrin and Charlotte kept their eyes wide open. Such a small area? they almost screamed in disbelief. Domains usually covered a large area, at least over dozens of meters. However, the domain Ayrin activated was only a unique arcane power field of about five or so meters. A pink glow constantly spread out. While the two were surprised, the pink glow became an oval ball of light that looked like a cloud. It has an alcoholic fragrance? Why does it seem rather harmless? Ayrin looked at that ball of light in disappointment. He did not feel any destructive aura. If the domain was that small, it was no different from a pinpoint arcane skill. It would be difficult to lock onto powerful opponents with it. Daddy...... At that moment, a familiar voice could be heard. Helgy, who fainted from getting drunk, had woken up at some point. She was currently standing next to that ball of light and stretched out a hand to touch it. Whoosh! The instant she touched it, it suddenly expanded into vapor and swarmed into her body. Ayrin and Charlotte flinched. Daddy...... Helgy called out again. Her face immediately blushed. Her eyes were spinning as if she got drunk. Hic...... Hah! However, Ayrin and Charlotte were shocked when Helgy suddenly shouted fiercely. It sounded like the shouts of arcane masters during training. She jumped around while punching and kicking non-stop. Meanwhile, a layer of a rose-colored glow shone from the surface of her body. Daddy...... Beat...... bad guys...... Hic...... Hah...... Helgy jumped around Ayrin and Charlotte. She even showed an expression full of fighting spirit just like what Ayrin showed when he was fighting. Whats going on? Ayrin was dumbfounded. He unconsciously stretched out his hand to touch the rose-colored glow surrounding Helgy to find out what it was. Domain? However, before he actually touched the glow, his finger could already feel strong resistance and obstruction. An aura unique to domain shocked his body through his finger. Sss...... Ayrin drew a sharp breath. His finger touched the edge of the rose-colored glow. The instant he touched it, his mental strength felt like it was burning. He felt as if he was drunk and became dizzy. Charlotte also noticed the change in Ayrin. Hic...... Hah! Helgy was still jumping around with a drunken expression yet filled with endless fighting spirit, just like a battle maniac. Could it be that this domain makes whoever is shrouded inside become a drunken battle maniac? In addition, there is an arcane power layer covering the body to make whoever comes into contact with it drunk? Ayrin and Charlotte looked at each other. Her physical strength also seems greater than before. Ayrin studied Helgy for a while and exclaimed, And this arcane power layer seems to be similar to the anti-arcane armor created by Reattachment. It has a strong defensive power. Although Helgy was randomly swinging her fists and legs like a kitten, Ayrin could see power brands behind each of her punches becoming like layers of crystals in the air. How long can this domain sustain? If theres an enemy, will she help us fight? Ayrin and Charlotte stared at each other with dumbfounded expressions. Even Merlin, who was right behind them, seemed to be confused as her eyes sparkled. Chapter 504: The Thief Couple’s Decision The domain seemed to last for a long time. Several minutes later, Helgy was still going Hic hah...... Hic hah....... Ayrin instinctively felt that Helgys close range combat power had become amazing under the effect of his domain. However, he held back from trying it out as he was worried he might get completely drunk. This must have happened because I drank so much wine...... Ayrin recalled all the wine he drank from those wine barrels. The wine should have contained a lot of alcohol. That was because Charlotte felt a little dizzy and stayed away when he just unplugged the first barrel. He had drunk an astonishing amount of wine, which should be the accumulation of the entire Doa Royal Palace over countless years. Could it be...... after eating or drinking so much of something with the same arcane energy property...... the absorbed energy becomes sufficient to generate a domain level power? An inspiration flashed across his mind, and he shouted, Just like the Ice Dragon Spirit! The Ice Dragon Spirit is like a cluster of domain crystals. Eating too much of something with the same arcane energy property? Charlotte did not understand what he meant. Yeah! Ayrin felt great anticipation. He immediately explained, Charlotte, if theres something edible and the arcane energy within it is strong enough to become a domain that can repel foreign arcane power, will I be able to learn it if I eat it? Charlotte was shocked. Its not impossible! She suddenly became excited. Her face also blushed in excitement, Ayrin, you can devour the Ice Dragon Spirit, but other arcane masters definitely cant. You can drink such a large volume of wine sufficient to drown five monsters, but other arcane masters cannot. Hence, your bloodline...... might be to allow you to use this method to generate and control new domains. Ayrin, Belo has completely awakened his beastman bloodline which allowed him to devour the essence of blood from other people to let his blood mutate. Your bloodline talent might be to integrate and absorb external arcane energy and produce new abilities. Its just like creating an artifact within your body! Then, you also think its possible? Ayrin became even more excited and raised his volume, There should be warehouses in the Doa Royal Palace, right? Charlotte, what if we find some warehouses which stores edible things, and those edible things contain domain level amounts of arcane energy, will I be able to learn other domains too? If I can learn a few more domains, I should be able to hold my ground against the Evil Dragon Bishop. I dont have to run away immediately like what Teacher Liszt told me, right? Its possible! Charlotte was also getting motivated and blushed. She and Ayrin were just like a thief couple. The Kingdom of Doa is the most ancient kingdom. It also practices monarchy. All Corps and Lords have to listen to the Kings orders and serve the King. The warehouses in the Doa Royal Palace must be keeping a lot of good stuff! If there are things on the level of the Ice Dragon Spirit, he will definitely learn a new powerful domain! Best would be those pure offensive type destructive domains. Ayrin rubbed his hands and began evaluating, Amongst the domains I possess, the Lunar Gods Domain is sufficiently powerful. It can even suck in the nearby opponents and force them into a melee against me, along with various other effects. However, my arcane level is still insufficient. I need to open at least five arcane gates in order to become a fatal threat to six-gate arcane masters. Its the same for the Fire Embers Teacher Donna taught me. If not for my insufficient arcane level, it would have naturally turned into a unique domain. Water Rendering Boundary is very useful. The water particles can seep deep into the enemys body, but its slow. If the opponent is too powerful, there is sufficient time for a counterattack, so it can only be used for restraining purposes. The Eternal Winter Domain can be seen as a great ice arcane power amplification domain, but it lacks offensive power. So, if I can get a pure offensive type destructive domain, I will be complete. Even if I cant raise my arcane level quickly, my fighting strength will become a level higher! Oh right! After listing out his domains, Ayrin slapped his head and exclaimed, I still have the Death by Puking Domain. I havent used that domain for a long time. Its also an interesting domain. I wonder if Morgan is still smelly...... Unfortunately, this domain only makes people puke, it also lacks offensive power. ......! Charlotte was speechless. Although Ayrin had already learned an astonishing number of arcane skills, he still seemed to really like Skunk Devil Summoning and Death by Puking Domain. At that moment, Helgy finally stopped. The rose-colored glow also dissipated. Ayrin casually asked her, Oi, do you know where the warehouses in the Doa Royal Palace are? Daddy...... Helgy seemed confused and called Ayrin daddy again. She did not even understand the meaning of the word warehouse, and also could not understand what happened to her. She seems to have really reverted to the intelligence of a child who just learned how to speak. Charlotte lamented, but at the same time spoke with sympathy, Her nerve damage is too great. She is like a child who just learned how to walk and speak. It seems that way. Looks like I have to treat her like a child who just learned how to speak. In that case, she wouldnt know where the warehouses are located. Ayrin was a little frustrated. However, he seemed to have remembered something, In that case, we must educate her properly. Otherwise, she will lose her arcane masters belief and take the wrong path again. Oi! He immediately began lecturing Helgy, You must be obedient from now on. An arcane masters belief is to protect his or her family and friends and to protect the peace of Doraster. Do you understand? Daddy...... Helgys eyes blinked. She seemed to understand him somewhat. ...... Charlotte was speechless again. Are we really going to keep such a big daughter? In that case, we can only look for the warehouses secretly. Ayrin told Charlotte. He then turned back to Helgy and instructed, When we go out later, dont make any noise. Otherwise it will be dangerous, do you understand? Daddy...... Dont speak! Daddy...... Youre still speaking even though you nodded! Daddy...... ...... After one minute, Ayrin admitted defeat. Although Helgy seemed to understand him and nodded, she would call him every time she saw his face. He had to turn his back on Helgy for her to obediently remain quiet and follow him. ...... Are you going to surrender or not? You dont dare to fight, yet dont want to surrender. Arent you tired? While Ayrin, Charlotte, Merlin and Helgy left the wine cellar and infiltrated the Royal Palace, Stinghams shouts could be heard in the depths of the Green Dragon Divine Temple. It was truly a strange yet laughable situation. There were at least forty to fifty arcane masters surrounding Stinghams group. By right, it should be the Divine Temple arcane masters with the numerical advantage demanding Stinghams group to surrender. However, the arcane masters surrounding Stinghams group maintained a distance from him. They did not dare to get close and kept finding cover while moving. Stingham was also frustrated. He still could not believe that he could not aim and wanted to throw the spear a few more times. However, Rinloran and Meraly did not permit him to throw it again, at least not randomly in such a situation. They were relying on the Green Dragon Spear to scare away the arcane masters. If they let the arcane masters realize that the one time he did hit a target was a fluke, they would have a hard time escaping from the Green Dragon Divine Temple. They could also clearly see that the arcane masters that tried to stop them mostly wore the red or white arcane robes. Those were the guardian arcane masters of the priests. Meanwhile, the ones wearing green arcane robes were patrol arcane masters in the outer area. They did not stay at the interior of the Divine Temple for long periods of time. So, they were mostly unaware of the situation, while the arcane masters in red or white arcane robes were clearly involved. They might very well be Evil Dragon followers! The Divine Temple Heretic Judgement Center was already in their view. It was a green building, but had a solemn appearance. It was just like a stronghold with many small windows like air vents. Whats wrong? Things seemed to be going in a positive direction. Many green-robed arcane masters were beginning to hold suspicions and took a neutral stance. However, Meraly could sense that the closer they got to the Heretic Judgement Center, the more nervous Rinloran became. Even his killing intent became thicker. The person killed by Stingham isnt really a big shot. Hearing Meralys inquiry, Rinloran whispered in a chilling tone, Why hasnt an Evil Dragon Bishop level expert shown up yet? Meralys breath suddenly paused. Cold sweat seeped out on her back. Ferguillo slowly took a deep breath and a mysterious glint flashed across his eyes. What Rinloran said was what he was concerned about the most. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 505: The Best Bai t So...... big...... Ayrins face spasmed. He looked like a child suffering from dementia. ...... Charlotte was at a loss for words. They had decided to become a thief couple in the wine cellar and steal from the warehouses of Doa Royal Palace. However, after they began venturing in the Royal Palace, they were completely dumbfounded. Doa Royal Palace was too complicated and big. Rooms after rooms and passages after passages connected to one another. There were glass ceilings built at intersections of many buildings. The light shining down from above was colorful and mystifying. A similar theme was used for decorating the palace. On the ground lay a red carpet, colorful crystal or shells embedded the window frames and dark red curtains hung at the side. Ayrin and Charlotte turned around and around. They even suspected they were lost. Most importantly, the decorations in Doa Royal Palace appeared to be too luxurious to Ayrin and Charlotte who came from a small city like St. Lauren. There were expensive jade stones everywhere on the walls, along with silver, gold and other gems. At the end of the passage they were currently in, there hung a picture on the wall made out of gems of various colors. The Faerie Dragon was showing an even more exaggerated expression. Great King, who had been hiding in Merlins metal box, was currently sticking to that picture like a gecko. It held a gem in its mouth and its claws desperately clawed at another one. On their way, it had already dug out many gems from different places. It kept stuffing the gems into Merlins metal box. Meanwhile, Merlin kept throwing out the gems as she thought those were unrelated to her artificer craft. As a result, in the places they passed by, the vases, corners of carpets, lampshades of crystal lamps...... there were gems dumped in every unsuspecting corner. However, despite all that, Merlins metal box clearly became heavier. That was because Merlin herself would suddenly yank a piece of something from the wall or somewhere else from time to time. After walking around for a while, Merlin quickly modified the metal box she carried into one that was two heads taller than she was herself. What do we do? Seeing the Faerie Dragon which could not resist the gems, Charlotte turned to Ayrin, We will really end up as the lowest gem thieves at this rate. Great King and Merlin will demolish the Doa Royal Palace. What a headache! Ayrin scratched his head, then spoke confidently, The better guarded areas should have higher quality stuff. The places weve been through hardly had any patrols, so there definitely are few important things. Why dont we take a look at the heavily guarded areas? Hearing Ayrins words, the Faerie Dragon madly nodded. With a small cracking sound, it forcefully used its teeth to dig out a gem. Then, it rushed back and put it into the metal box on Merlins back. The moment it flew back to the picture on the wall, Merlin took out the gem the Faerie Dragon put in. She did not even look at what it was before flicking it accurately behind a vase in the distance. Heavily guarded areas? Charlotte felt that Ayrins words were reasonable. Look, that building has a lot more arcane masters guarding it. There must be some good stuff! Ayrin had already walked to a window. He waved his arm to signal Charlotte to follow and pointed to a nearby building. There really are! Charlotte became nervous. It was a building with a roof made out of pure gold. There were four clocktower-like watchtowers around the building. Not only were there four watchtowers, there were also arcane masters constantly leaping over the roof and looking around. If not for the colorful crystal windows, those arcane masters would have already spotted Ayrin and Charlotte. Come, lets go there! Ayrin had found their new target. He hid his arcane energy fluctuations and sneaked towards it without making a sound. There are at least five arcane teams guarding from high vantage points. They will spot us if we go any closer. Charlotte frowned as she analyzed next to Ayrin in an empty room close to their target. They could see better from their current position. An arcane team would appear on the roof every few minutes. One arcane team would stay in each of the four watchtowers around the building. We have to cause a commotion to distract some of those arcane teams in order to get in. Ayrin saw the windows in the shadows in some places. Then, he turned around and looked at Helgy. Daddy...... Helgy saw his face and unsurprisingly called out. Are you planning to use her to distract those arcane teams? Charlotte looked at Ayrin with some hesitation, Isnt it a little too cold-hearted? She only has the intelligence of a child who just learned to speak. Uh...... Ayrin scratched his head embarrassingly, But shes an Evil Dragon follower, an Evil Dragon Vice Bishop at that. She must have done plenty of evil deeds. She also tried to kill us...... Even if she abandons her past and joins us, she must at least show some performance! She can prove herself by being bait. Once she completes this mission, we will believe that she has turned over a new leaf. She can then fight the Evil Dragon followers alongside us! Shes already become like this, yet you cant trust her...... I still feel its a little too harsh...... Charlotte was still hesitating. Whos there!? However, at that moment, a chilling shout could be heard in the passage behind them. Were still discussing how not to get discovered, but we got discovered already! Ayrin and Charlotte became speechless and turned around in frustration. Three arcane masters wearing the royal guard arcane robes stood in the passage behind them. Ah, Lady Helgy. However, at that moment, the three royal guards saw Helgys face and quickly retreated with pale faces. Since its Lady Helgy, we wont interrupt. The three royal guards immediately disappeared. ...... Ayrin and Charlotte became dumbfounded after getting ready to battle. These guys dont know what happened! The news of the underground battle must have not spread out above ground yet! She has a high position. It seems that these arcane masters are scared of her! After a second, they realized the situation. Her identity is special, we can use her to attract attention. It will produce an amazing effect! Her identity has not been exposed yet. Even if she attracts attention, she should not be in danger. I choose her! Lets use my new domain! Ayrin immediately decided. Whoosh! Pink glow quickly manifested and wrapped around Helgy. Gulp~~ The pink glow quickly disappeared. Meanwhile, Helgys face flushed and her eyes started spinning. Hic...... Hah......! Helgy jumped up and shouted as if she were training. She began punching and kicking like a battle maniac and a rose-colored glow immediately covered her. Its up to you! Ayrin looked at her embarrassingly. A gust of wind surged past him. Daddy...... Hic...... Hah! Ah...... Helgy just called out Daddy again and was pushed out of the window by the gust of wind. The Faerie Dragon despised Ayrin and said in his heart, So cruel...... The window was over twenty meters high. It seemed that Helgy had a big scare. Whos there!? At that moment, all arcane teams nearby were alerted. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The instant Helgy landed, there were at least six arcane masters appearing around her. Lady Helgy? Seeing the face of the intruder, they were dumbfounded. Hic...... Hah...... Helgy kept jumping and punching out towards them like a boxer who had just learned the basics. ...... All the arcane masters who saw this were dumbfounded. Whats going on? The usually cold, elegant and holy Divine Temple Oracle is jumping up and down like a little girl, whats up with her? Hic...... Hah...... Just as the arcane masters were dumbfounded, Helgy wanted to break free from the encirclement. She jumped in front of an arcane master and punched him. Boom! That arcane master immediately deployed a defensive arcane skill. He was forced a few steps back. Ugh...... Haha...... Great wine...... Lady Helgy, youre here...... I even thought about stealing your underwear once or twice...... However, the surrounding arcane masters almost tripped as the arcane master who touched the rose-colored glow on Helgy became red-faced. He wobbled on the spot and began laughing foolishly. Hic...... Hit......! Helgy rushed to another arcane master. That arcane master was hit squarely by a punch and knocked back while still dumbfounded. Ah...... So thrilling! Todays such a happy day...... Im feeling excited when thinking about finding some fun tonight...... That arcane master instantly became red-faced too and flipped around on the ground while laughing. Be careful! You will get drunk if she touches you and blabber nonsense! Is this a test from the Green Dragon Divine Temple? They are using this method to make us spill our real thoughts! The arcane masters were caught in the bluff and began retreating. Its really effective! While Helgy was attracting the attention of those arcane masters, Ayrin and Charlotte had successfully opened a window in the shade and infiltrated the building with the golden roof. Whats going on? Why is the outside so noisy at such a crucial time! The moment they soundlessly entered through the window, Ayrin and Charlotte could hear an angry yell from inside. There was a large hall in the building. The yell kept echoing. Previous Chapter Next Chapte Chapter 506: Eat It Raw! After hearing the echoes, Ayrin and Charlotte could tell the structure of the golden roof building was that of a large hotel in the ancient Kingdom of Doa. The building had a pagoda structure. The middle hall connected from the bottom floor to the roof. Each floor had ring-shaped stairs in the middle, with rooms evenly distributed around the edge. With such a structure, they would be able to see what was in the middle hall the moment they exited the room. Theres arcane power protection! However, when they got near the door of the room, Ayrin immediately sensed a unique domain fluctuation. He could see the doors and walls were also golden, but there was a layer of black light covering them. From a distance, they even mistook the doors and walls for being black. There are so many arcane masters taking turns patrolling outside, and there is even arcane power protection inside the building. What could they be hiding in here? Ayrin and Charlotte glanced at each other and became even more curious. Ayrin tried to touch the layer of black light with his finger and immediately felt his finger getting repelled. There were tiny arcane power needles stabbing into his body and causing a numbing sensation. It seemed to be a large-scale fixed defensive barrier created by a fixed artifact. Charlotte also got closer to the layer of black light. She could vaguely hear whiffing sounds. She did not know what was in the middle hall, but she could sense waves of arcane energy fluctuations generating the whiffing sounds. She reminded Ayrin to be more careful. However, at that moment, Ayrin forcefully inserted his hand into the layer of black light. Ayrins body was spasming, but the closed door was opened ajar. Charlottes gaze froze. A large cluster of purplish black clouds filled her view. The purplish black clouds were clearly made out of countless purplish black particles. She could tell at a glance it was filled with an evil aura. Next, she saw four purplish black crystal pillars erected in the middle of the hall below the clouds! At the center of the four purplish black crystal pillars, there was a black gold-colored metal basin with a two-meter diameter floating. Arcane power flowed like a water current from the four pillars and condensed in the basin, becoming drops of a shiny liquid. There was a dark red fire pillar constantly burning below the basin. The purplish black liquid in the basin was boiling. However, there was a crimson-colored egg of about half a meter in diameter rolling at the center of the basin. One arcane master stood next to each pillar. They put one of their hands on the pillars and were wrapped in purplish black flame. The flame spewed out chain-like, black light rays from their robust bodies. Theyre cooking hotpot? Ayrins surprised voice rang next to Charlotte. ...... Charlotte almost knocked her head on the floor. Oh, its not. Ayrin mumbled. Charlotte looked a little better. They are cooking tea egg! Ayrin spoke excitedly. ...... Charlotte blacked out. What kind of bizarre mentality do you need to think they are cooking tea egg!? Why is the boy I like so smart during battles, yet so dumb when it gets to food? It seems to be the remains of the Evil Dragon! Ayrins gaze finally moved from the egg and stopped on the four pillars. Using four pieces of Evil Dragon remains to cook tea egg, what a big price. Ayrin sighed, We found only one such piece in the Fallen Shadow Valley. Still tea egg? Charlotte wanted to puke blood. That egg looks like a dragon egg no matter how you look at it. The four robust arcane masters desperately stimulated the Evil Dragon remains to drip out arcane power crystals. They seemed to be trying to use its power to change the property of the dragon egg. Are they trying to nurture a new baby Evil Dragon!? They are using this method to resurrect the Evil Dragon? Charlotte paled at such a thought. At that moment, an arcane master wearing black arcane robes and shrouded in black mist rushed into the hall and reported, Lord! Its Lady Helgy! Lady Helgy is coming here! Helgy, is she crazy!? Whats she doing here at this moment? Two of the four robust arcane masters roared out. Shes not crazy...... She seems to be drunk...... The reporting arcane master had a bitter expression. Drunk? The four robus arcane masters roared out at the same time, Stop her! We cant! Lady Helgy seems to have used some sort of domain and those who tried to stop her also became drunk...... The reporting arcane master had a helpless expression. What? The four robust arcane masters became confused. They seemed to be panting and the aura around them kept bloating. Bam! At that moment, the door was hit by something heavy. Whoosh! A royal guard suddenly rushed in while spinning circles. The royal guard was taken aback by the scene inside for a moment. Hahahaha...... Cooking tea egg...... Next, he pointed at the basin in the center and began laughing. Cheers...... So delicious...... At the same time, more commotion could be heard. Lord Carons, we cant stop Lady Helgy! Shouts of panic could be heard from outside. She actually caused such a commotion? Charlotte was dumbfounded. Helgy, thats too much! You want to be purged and have your bloodline extracted? Two of the four robust arcane masters roared out again. At that moment, Helgys voice could be heard. Hic...... Hah...... A large group of people swarmed into the hall. The four robust arcane masters seemed to be dumbfounded. Helgy jumped about amongst the group of people. In her surroundings, apart from those arcane masters trying to stop her, there were another few thrashing about just like her. It made those arcane masters trying to stop her unable to use powerful arcane skills. I...... hit...... Just as the four robust arcane masters were dumbfounded at Helgys appearance, Helgy seemed to have targeted them and dashed towards the nearest one. You...... Damn it! That arcane master wrapped in purplish black flames and chain-like black light was both shocked and angry. His chilling voice was merciless. A spiral-shaped black shock wave rushed out from his mouth and shot towards Helgy. Hic...... Hah...... Ah...... Helgy was blown away and flew out in a trail of rose-colored glow. Boom! However, at the same same, waves of purplish black light and a rose-colored glow spread out in the middle hall. Domain power! the four robust arcane masters shouted simultaneously. They noticed something amiss. At that moment, the arcane power and domain collided. It shook the entire middle hall, causing the purplish black particle clouds to rapidly spread and block their sight. The arcane power on the four Evil Dragon remains also became unstable. As the four robust arcane masters roared, the arcane power shooting out from the four Evil Dragon remains became streaks of light and cut around the middle hall. Chance! Charlotte, Merlin, follow me! Seeing the chaos down below with purplish black particles blocking the view, Ayrins eyes immediately sparkled. Psssh! Even his fractured right arm stopped hurting. He stabbed his hands into the layer of black light in front and tore it open. The entire layer of black light shook and lost its arcane structure balance. It began disappearing. Whoosh! His movements were astonishingly fast. While Charlotte and Merlin were still jumping down, he already landed next to the basin. Boom! The black gold-colored basin flew out to the side. Ayrin hugged the egg that dropped out of the basin and desperately dashed to the door with sparkling eyes. Whos there? He actually...... The four robust arcane masters who were trying to control the rampaging Evil Dragon remains could not react in time. The moment they realized somebody stole the egg, their hair stood up on their ends. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Four terrifying arcane energy fluctuations shook in the middle hall. No way! They are all arcane masters with six arcane gates opened! The purplish black cloud rolled out of the building. Ayrin, who had run a distance away amongst the chaos, also felt his scalp numbing. Their auras are similar to Helgys helper down in the sewer. We are doomed if they catch us! Someone stole the treasure! Chase after them! They cant escape! Theres an arcane power aura in the treasure! Kill whoever tries to interfere! Roars filled with overwhelming terror kept coming out from the building. Many beautiful crystal ceilings and windows were shattered. Sparkling shards rained down. We will really get caught at this rate! The arcane energy fluctuation is too powerful! Ayrin felt like he was holding a ticking bomb. Waves of powerful arcane energy fluctuations formed a mysterious halo around the egg. I will just eat it raw! There wont be any arcane energy fluctuations if I eat it! Ah! Ayrin shouted and bit on the egg shell! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 507: Nostalgic Smell Whats happening? Why is there such a strong evil aura? The layer of black light protecting the egg was destroyed by Ayrin. The purplish black particles swarmed out and the entire Doa Royal Palace was alerted. Countless silhouettes dashed about. Catch him! Whats that? A dragon egg! Ayrin, Charlotte and Merlin were dressed completely different from the Doa Royal Citys arcane masters. In addition, the egg in Ayrins hand released powerful arcane energy fluctuations. Some guards quickly discovered their location. A dragon egg was stolen? Halt! The guard who discovered Ayrins location but did not know what happened was furious. A dragon egg would allow an arcane masters to stand at the peak. After the Fallen Shadow Valley campaign, it could even decide the balance of some organizations. It was the most valuable asset to the entire Kingdom. Daddy...... A figure shrouded in a rose-colored glow suddenly dashed out from the side and followed Ayrin who was hugging a dragon egg. Lady Helgy? What!? The moment an arcane master noticed Helgy, he was dumbfounded. What did the Green Dragon Divine Temple Oracle...... call that egg thief? Crack! At that moment, the arcane masters along the path also saw Ayrin munching on the huge egg. What!? Dont! They screamed in shock. The arcane energy fluctuations from the egg were extraordinary. They could tell it was an egg that could be hatched! But this thief is actually munching on it! Ayrin, this should be a dragon egg! Charlotte almost went crazy as well while desperately following Ayrin. She saw the crimson egg shell had a piece bitten out of it by Ayrin. Theyre actually using a dragon egg to cook tea egg! How luxurious! Ayrins eyes also opened wide. Youre still saying tea egg! Charlotte really wanted to puke blood, The egg should be hatchable! It should be almost cooked after burning for so long! It must have become a tea egg! Ayrin shouted while biting into the egg shell. Different dragon eggs have different ways of hatching! They might also...... Its too late! Even if it can hatch, its useless now. Its arcane energy fluctuation is too powerful. We cannot bring it out. I can only eat it like a tea egg. Charlotte was interrupted by Ayrin. She realized that despite Ayrins obsession with food, it really did seem to be their only choice. She asked in worry, Are you sure you can eat it? This dragon egg is clearly used in a ritual by those six-gate Evil Dragon followers. Its unknown what kind of power it absorbed. It seems fine, I can devour it. Ayrin did not spit out the egg shell in his mouth. He could sense the shell fragments were decomposing into particles. It felt just like the time he devoured the Ice Dragon Spirit, apart from the different arcane power property. It really tastes like tea egg! He even had the spare time to comment on the taste. Tea egg your head! If its really a tea egg, this will be the most expensive tea egg in the entire Doraster Continent. One that nobody can afford! Charlotte felt the urge to puke blood again. Crack! Crack! Crack! After swallowing a piece of egg shell, Ayrin felt something solid in his stomach and gained some energy. He began munching in earnest. Bastard! Thats a dragon egg! You will definitely be hung on the gallows and sentenced to death ten thousand times over! The arcane masters who saw Ayrin eating the egg trembled violently and almost lost control of their arcane particle flows. Whoosh! A terrifying presence suddenly swept from afar, seemingly aiming at Ayrin. The ceilings and walls of nearby buildings were pulverized and blown to smithereens by the powerful impact. The beautiful and ancient buildings were burned through. A scorched passage stretched to Ayrins location from far away. It was a terrifying arcane skill. Even five-gate arcane masters felt it was a power they could not oppose. However, Ayrin was already far away and still sprinting So, that power was still over a hundred meters away from him when the presence disappeared. An arcane master shrouded in vigorous arcane energy fluctuations which turned to shock waves stood at the other side of the scorched passage. Black smoke was rising from him into the sky like a black pillar. Although he could not hit Ayrin over such a long distance, he seemed to have sensed what Ayrin was doing after clearing away the obstacles. You dare...... Ah! Im going to kill you! That arcane master was fuming as arcane particles gushed out from his nose. Two shock waves took form in front of him. So powerful! I must quickly eat it! Or else, we wont be able to hide our tracks and escape! Ayrin raised his speed in both running and eating. Pssh! A dazzling light suddenly rushed out from the egg shell next to his mouth. There seemed to be countless stars floating within the dazzling light. I got through! Its the yolk! Ayrin opened his eyes wide in surprise. The unknown dragon egg had a crimson egg shell, but the inside was yellowish. It was not liquid, but a semi-solid substance. It really looked like a half-cooked tea egg! What? He got to the yolk! The terrifying arcane master in the distance went mad. He floated up into the sky. A huge black throne appeared beneath him and waves of explosions burst out. This is bad! If we get targeted by such a dangerous forbidden skill, we will be erased from existence without a trace! Slurp! Ayrin sucked out the substance with all his strength. The technique he obtained from binge drinking before allowed him to suck out every last drop of yolk in a single breath. He swallowed everything. Ah! Several desperate screams could be heard from afar. The unique arcane energy fluctuation of the dragon egg seemed to have disappeared in an instant. The broken egg shell only contained a little residue. Crack crack...... However, even the Faerie Dragon Great King almost fainted when Ayrin did not even spare the egg shell. He continued munching. Ayrin, throw that eggshell away! They can still use that to track us! Or let Great King take that eggshell in another direction to distract them. Charlotte shouted towards Ayrin. The dangerous Evil Dragon Bishop level arcane masters were clearly sensitive to the eggs arcane energy. She could tell the arcane master with the black throne was getting closer. Based on the arcane energy fluctuations and sonic booms in the surroundings, many arcane teams were creating an encirclement around them. She believed that the best method was to let Great King lure away the opponents using the eggshell. The Faerie Dragon was a master at hiding its presence, so it should not be difficult for it to escape in the chaos and regroup with them. I cant waste it! Theres another way! However, Ayrin did not give up. He crunched the egg shell into pieces and stuffed several pieces into his mouth. Skunk Devil Summoning! Death by Puking Domain! At the same time, powerful arcane energy fluctuations exploded from Ayrins body. ...... Charlotte wanted to cry. Ayrin finally used his favorite arcane skill and domain. Ah! An indescribable stench exploded in the Royal Palace. Every pursuing arcane master dashed away as their faces turned green. Especially those closest to Ayrin, who were almost hit by the Death by Puking Domain, had it worst. The unprepared arcane masters desperately vomited. Ah! Ah! Ah! As the wave of stench exploded and arcane masters desperately ran away, even the terrifying arcane master with the black throne had lost track of Ayrin and could not locate the egg shell. He roared hysterically. A huge black tail suddenly grew out from the ground beneath him. It slammed the surrounding buildings as if venting his anger. Parts of the Royal Palace collapsed. Whats that? The arcane masters who witnessed that scene were greatly shocked. They saw many things beyond their imaginations in one day. That black tail did not look like a dragon or a snake, it also did not seem to be a tentacle. However, it gave off a terrifying feeling as dangerous as a Dragon. ...... ...... What do we do? Lord Lusuka! The enemies are about to enter the Heretic Judgement Center! In a place far away, a thin and tall arcane master amongst those wearing red or white arcane robes who was sweating profusely asked, Why arent Bishop Ross or the other Bishops coming!? Dont panic! Lord Murando has gone to prepare weapons that can resist them! Lord Ross and the others are doing a more important job! A stern-looking grey-haired man next to him spoke, Plus, apart from Jean Camus, the other prisoners in the Heretic Judgement Center have been executed or transferred! The Dragon Head Prison Jean Camus is in has the domain our Bishop personally deployed. They will never break into it! We just need to surround them! They wont be able to escape! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! At that moment, a sonic boom rang out. The ringing sound of metal chains and the dragging sounds of a heavy object accompanied the sonic boom. Lord Lusuka is here! Whats that? The Divine Temple arcane masters surrounding Stinghams group turned around and saw several arcane masters connected to silver metal chains. The chains were pulling a metal cannon. There was a silver dwarf sculpture on the metal cannon. Jean Camus! By then, Stinghams group had reached the entrance of the Heretic Judgement Center. They could see from a glance that there was a hall which looked like a dragon head. The entire hall was wrapped in a grey film. The exterior of the Heretic Judgement Center with many tiny windows surrounded that hall like a wall. They also saw Jean Camus standing at the entrance of that hall right behind the grey film. Whats that? It was then that they noticed the strange metal cannon. Ugh, why is it so smelly? Why is this stench so familiar? Stingham sniffed and suddenly exclaimed. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 508: Chaotic Battle It stinks! Hes familiar with that stench? Meraly and the Chinyu arcane masters were speechless. This smell...... it does seem familiar. However, Rinloran and Ferguillo glanced at each other and realized, Ayrin! Stingham also realized the reason and shouted, Yeah, its Ayrin that pervert! Hes using that stinky arcane skill again! Ayrin? Then they have come out from the sewers? Are they safe? Meraly called out in surprise. Whats safe about it? Arent there more enemies in the Royal Palace than in the sewers? Stingham looked at her with contempt, Idiot. Meraly almost puked blood. Is there anything more frustrating in this world than an idiot calling others idiot? At that moment, Jean Camus interrupted them. Whats the situation like outside? Stingham was beaten up by Jean Camus once which had become a trauma in his heart. When he heard Jean Camuss voice, he immediately shuddered. We are here to save you. Ayrin is distracting the enemies somewhere else and cannot regroup with us for the moment. We have to find a way to escape quickly. Ferguillo turned to look at Jean Camus, What about your situation? You cant get out? This domain is too powerful, I cant break it. Jean Camus shook his head. Cant break it? Then lets leave. Goodbye. Stingham immediately spoke. Idiot! Rinloran lamented. Stingham added, They seem to be aiming that cannon at us. Whats that? They turned around and saw the arcane masters wearing red or white arcane robes stopping at a distance seventy to eighty meters away. They aimed the cannon they were pulling at the group. They shouted at Stinghams group, You heretics who dare to stain the holiness of the Divine Temple, I will give you one last chance. Dispel your arcane particles and surrender! Or you will be executed! Are they sick? Stingham looked at the green spear in his hand, then at the surrounding arcane masters, They were so scared of me, while the group over there dares to be so arrogant? Oi, are you all idiots? Or did you become idiots after inhaling too much stench? Stingham shouted towards the arcane masters, You dare to call me heretic when facing the real Green Dragon Prince? It seems that they wont know their place if I dont show them my power. A stern-looking, grey-haired arcane master who had a strange red mark on his left cheek within the group of arcane masters gritted his teeth, Just activate it! Yes! A cold glint flashed across his eyes. A wave of arcane particles was injected into the silver cannon. Boom! The silver cannon rumbled. The dwarf sculpture suddenly leaned forward. The upper torso fixed to the front and both hands supported the ground, becoming a bipod support. A silver cannon barrel slid out from the opened up part of the sculpture. As he continued to inject arcane particles, a terrifying presence spread out from the silver cannon barrel. What a dangerous aura! Rinloran and Ferguillo changed their expressions. The entire silver cannon shifted back half a meter. A platinum arcane energy cluster instantly grazed past the air above them. The wind current it carried swept past and stung their faces. Pssh! The wall behind them had a large hole gouged open. Whats this artifact? Its so powerful! Shouldnt arcane power be greatly diminished in the Green Dragon Divine Temple? Stinghams face turned green. Whats that artifact? Most of the Divine Temple arcane masters wearing red or white arcane robes were also shocked. Its really as powerful as the legends say! The stern-looking man also showed an excited expression. Lower the aim! The red-marked arcane master shouted. Two arcane masters next to the metal cannon immediately began working to adjust the muzzle. Whoosh! Another terrifying presence reverberated in the air. I poke! Stingham shivered and threw his spear on reflex. The platinum arcane energy cluster approached. The spear in his hand turned into a streak of green flames and clashed against that cluster. Boom! The platinum arcane energy cluster violently exploded. Stinghams Green Dragon Spear fell down from the explosion, then blinked and returned to Stinghams hand. Its an even match? Everyone was dumbfounded. Good thing this idiot wont throw it backwards. He at least throws it in the right direction. Meraly felt relieved. If not for Stinghams Green Dragon Spear, they would have had to desperately dodge the cannon shots. Its not broken! It can block the cannon! Stingham looked at the unscatched Green Dragon Spear in his hand and proudly laughed. Rinloran suddenly gained a flash of inspiration and exclaimed, White Dwarven Artifact Cannon! He remembered a surrendered arcane team mentioning the search for the White Dwarven Artifact Cannon in a ruin discovered by the royal arcane team. This is the masterpiece of the Dwarf artificer told of in the legends! Is it an arcane energy cannon made with the unique White Dwarven Metal? The Chinyu arcane masters were astonished. The White Dwarven Artifact Cannon was the strongest weapon of the dwarves during the Era of the War with Dragons. The Dwarven Corps which did not have any powerful arcane masters gained glorious achievements in the war because of this artifact. Whoosh! Another terrifying presence was released by the metal cannon. Again? Haha! Stingham was really proud and just threw the spear forward. The green flame scraped past the platinum arcane energy cluster. Stinghams laughter instantly halted. You cant even hit that!? You cant even hit such a big cluster? They immediately dodged to the sides after seeing the spectacle. Boom! They all assumed Stinghams spear would take on the arcane energy cluster and acted one step too late. Although they were not hit directly, the shock wave released by the cluster splashed to the surroundings. They were hit by it and almost blacked out while cursing Stingham. However, the platinum arcane cluster shot past them and hit the building Jean Camus was in. In the loud explosion, that thin grey film remained unaffected. Meanwhile, the platinum arcane cluster suddenly turned into countless streaks of beautiful platinum flames like a flower in full bloom. It didnt even budge after such a powerful hit. What kind of domain is that? Stingham felt ashamed and speechless after retrieving his spear. ...... Haha! Ayrin, Charlotte and Merlin were running around in the Doa Royal Palace. So satisfying! Im really satisfied! Ayrins satisfied expression looked disgusting. Even his brows seemed to be dancing in joy. Although they could not take away the dragon egg, he had been wanting to try the flavor of a dragon egg ever since he ate the Evil Toutous. And he really got to try one! There shouldnt be more than twenty hatchable dragon eggs in the entire Doraster Continent...... I actually ate one of them! Charlotte, I can sense the aura of a domain! Ayrin could sense a familiar feeling spreading out in his body. The dragon tea egg seemed to have been completely digested and integrated with the cells in his body. You dont have the time to perceive it. Lets run back into the sewer first! Otherwise, we will be surrounded! Charlotte quickly shouted as she pulled Ayrin towards the path leading towards the lowest level of the Royal Palace. She finally saw several sewer entrances covered with copper lids. Boom! However, at that moment, the copper lids blasted open. The path they were on was also bulging up and cracking. Whats that? She screamed in shock. A huge object surfaced from the broken ground. Whats that large thing? Is it edible? Ayrin paused and stared at it. Youre still thinking about eating? Charlotte wanted to cry. Daddy...... Helgy rushed to his side and called out happily. Hit it! Ayrin shouted. A clump of pink glow spread out and covered Helgy. Hic...... Hah...... Helgys eyes immediately spun in circles. She was shrouded in a rose-colored glow and jumped forward. Boom! However, at that moment, a roar rang out in the sky behind them and a dangerous presence rushed towards them. Not good, run! Ayrin suddenly realized something was amiss. It seemed the huge object could let the terrifying arcane master behind them lock onto their position. Ayrin immediately shouted and pulled Charlotte to run away. He had no time to check on Helgys situation. That is? After running for a bit, a large number of green buildings that looked especially ancient entered their vision. Green Dragon Divine Temple? Ayrin and Charlotte immediately realized what it was. They coincidentally ran into the Green Dragon Divine Temple zone! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 509: Plan To Ea t Ah...... Aah...... At that moment, Helgy suddenly flew past Ayrin and Charlotte. She was flung over a hundred meters away by a massive force and slammed into the gate of the Green Dragon Divine Temple. Helgy saw Ayrins face and called out while flying past them, Daddy...... What is that monster? Charlotte turned around and screamed in shock. The monster had broken completely through the ground. It looked like a black earthworm even bigger than a Dragon. Neither its eyes nor mouth could be seen, but its arcane energy fluctuation was as ferocious as the raging tide, completely surpassing his monster companions by a level. So ugly. Ayrin evaluated the enormous monster and mumbled, But it looks fat. I must think of a way to grill it! You can even think of eating such a thing? Charlotte could not maintain her lady-like appearance and shouted. She could tell Ayrin was seriously thinking of a way. Dont let that monster enter the Green Dragon Divine Temple! Dont let it destroy the Green Dragon Divine Temple! Stop them! Angry shouts could be heard from the distance. Many royal arcane masters were astonished. They only sensed the commotion nearby and rushed over without knowing what happened. Seeing such a monster closing in on the Green Dragon Divine Temple, most of them rushed towards the monster. An angry roar came from behind them, You got the wrong target! Whoosh! That dangerous presence Ayrin could not hope to match exploded. Layers of bluish black crystals spread out in the sky. The arcane masters jumping at the monster were forcefully stopped mid-air. The sky around the monster seemed to have completely become a bluish black crystal. The arcane masters were frozen inside. Gang! The monster let out a metal humming roar. Its body did not seem to be affected at all. A house-sized cluster of black light quickly generated in front of it and shot towards Ayrin. Plat plat plat...... The ground beneath Ayrin and Charlotte started cracking. Is that a Dragon!? The house-sized cluster of black light was still a dozen meters away, yet Charlottes feet sank into the ground by its sheer pressure. If she had not trained in heavy particle skills, her body would not be able to withstand the pressure and would have been pressed flat on the ground. The monster did not look like a Dragon, but gave her a feeling that it was a Dragon in disguise. Incredible! Ayrin moved to stand before Charlotte on reflex. The deathly aura shrouded him. His skin felt as if it was disintegrating into particles and dispersing away. The power in that monsters arcane skill felt like a forbidden skill used by six-gate arcane masters. I have to gamble my luck with Warlock Variation again! Whoosh! However, the instant the black light touched his skin, some sort of power inside his body automatically ignited. His body released a bright red light. The surrounding arcane masters were shocked. A terrifying destructive domain aura exploded forth. Countless flying crimson flames which looked like feathers exploded from Ayrins body. Ayrin, Charlotte and Merlin immediately disappeared amongst the crimson flames. The rapidly flying crimson flames covered an area of over a hundred square meters. The ground melted into magma and started bubbling. The rapidly descending cluster of black light instantly slowed down to a crawl. What kind of humanoid monster is he? The dozens of arcane masters, both nearby and far away, were utterly shocked. He not only ate a dragon egg, he even possesses such a domain despite being a four-gate arcane master! His power has already surpassed that of a five-gate arcane master! Whoosh! However, the countless dancing crimson flames showed further changes. The burning air expanded outwards. A wave of pink steam rapidly expanded within the domain. A dense alcoholic fragrance appeared in the air that made even the arcane masters far away dizzy. This is a domain power similar to Drunken Cloud! Not good, spread out! You will get drunk! This should be a powerful flame domain! How can it show an effect similar to Drunken Cloud? Several arcane masters immediately warned their compatriots. Psst...... Psst...... Psst...... Psst...... At that moment, sonic booms rang out from the burning domain. Countless crystal-shaped flames shot out. The huge cluster of black light was forced to a stop mid-air. Its surface began scattering white ice crystals. Whats going on? Most arcane masters held their breaths. The moment those crystal-shaped crimson flames fell to the ground, they released an extreme chill as they transformed into two-meter long ice swords. Thousands of chilling ice swords soon erected outside the burning domain. How can such powerful ice arcane power appear inside that fire domain!? The arcane masters could not believe their eyes while running away from the pink steam that was still spreading. Meanwhile, Ayrin was also dumbfounded. Is it because the opponent is too powerful, so I performed better than usual under the pressure? I was really able to activate the new domain after devouring that dragon egg? However, why does this domain seem to include the power of the Eternal Winter Domain and that domain that makes people drunk? Boom! At that moment, the cluster of black light was only seven to eight meters away when it violently exploded. It was unable to endure the domains unique repelling force and the impact from chaotic arcane power. The violent shock wave shook Ayrin and made him feel as if he was electrocuted. Was it that dragon tea egg!? That dragon egg is definitely not a normal fire type dragon egg! At that moment, Ayrin finally realized. He immediately revealed an elated expression. I really ate a treasure this time! I must barbeque you! Maybe I will get another domain after eating you! He stared at the black monsters, a sparkle in his eyes. An even more furious roar rang out in the distance. Kill them! The terrifying presence swept towards them from the sky again. Run! Ayrin pulled Charlottes hand and ran towards the entrance of the Green Dragon Divine Temple. The fire domain had yet to completely dissipate. However, the domain seemed very unique as it followed Ayrin with him as the center. Although the domain power did not reach within several meters around him, Charlotte and Merlin, they had to keep leaping past the liquified ground to avoid getting burned. Youre too rash! While running, Ayrin shouted towards the terrifying arcane master who was obviously an Evil Dragon Bishop level existence, You get angry too easily! Dont you know your liver will be damaged if you get angry so easily? Liver...... I...... The arcane master shrouded in a purplish black glow could not control his arcane particles anymore. Seven grey light pillars spewed out from his body and destroyed the surrounding buildings. They had devised a plan many decades ago that would bring about their great revival! The beginning of a new era! However, the dragon egg was the core of this plan and it was eaten like a tea egg. And now the culprit was telling him that he was too rash and would hurt his liver if he got angry so easily. Not good! Ayrin screamed while dashing towards the Green Dragon Divine Temple. Several Divine Temple arcane masters wearing red or white arcane robes blocked their path, their arcane energy fluctuations rampaging. Daddy...... However, at that moment, Helgy suddenly appeared behind those arcane masters. Lady Helgy...... The Divine Temple arcane masters stiffened and did not know how to respond to the approaching Helgy. Hic...... Hah...... Helgy rushed to them and punched out. The Divine Temple arcane masters immediately became drunk and started talking nonsense. Good job! Ayrin shouted in surprise. The moment he dashed into the Divine Temple, he grabbed a white-robed arcane master and asked, Is there anything delicious in the Green Dragon Divine Temple? This is the Green Dragon Divine Temple...... You actually asked for something delicious to eat the moment you got in...... Charlotte watched Ayrin with a resentful gaze, Ayrin, can you stop treating the entire Doa Royal Palace and Green Dragon Divine Temple as a canteen? This is special training. I might be able to get another domain if I eat some treasure. Ayrin answered in a serious tone. Yes...... Theres Passion Fruit...... the drunken white robed-arcane master spoke with foolish laughter. Ayrins eyes opened wide and shouted, Passion Fruit? Thats the ingredient Teacher Carter needs for his treatment! Tell me where it is! Go...... I will bring...... bring you there...... snack for drinking...... That white-robed arcane master funnily replied. ...... Surround the entire Green Dragon Divine Temple! Dont let a single soul out! The terrifying arcane master, who really did injure his liver from rage, suppressed his purplish black aura. Lord Ross...... The royal arcane masters who suspected his identity drew a sharp breath after seeing his face. He was the Green Dragon Divine Temples red-robed high priest, and also the Kings younger brother. If King Soss did not gain an heir, he would be the first in line amongst the successor candidates. Boom! While the arcane masters were shocked, perplexed, confused and even in doubt, Lord Ross roared as he entered the Green Dragon Divine Temple. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 510: Human Mower, Reunite! Whoosh! Ross, one of the major figures in the Kingdom of Doa, rushed into the Green Dragon Divine Temple. The purplish black aura around him had completely disappeared. The Green Dragon Divine Temple seemed to contain a power to suppress a portion of the power within his body. His face was completely revealed. Stingham? Ayrin and Charlotte exclaimed after looking over their shoulders. He was a tall man with blonde hair. Apart from being taller than Stingham, he greatly resembled Stingham. After realizing the enemy only looked like Stingham, Ayrin shouted again in astonishment, Stingham looks so similar to the royalty, he must be the Green Dragon Prince! Ayrin, think of something! Hes catching up! Charlotte shouted. She saw that after the purplish black aura on Rosss body got suppressed by the Green Dragon Divine Temple, his body released a green glow. Ross originally seemed to possess the Evil Dragon bloodline, but right now he released a powerful Green Dragon bloodline as if his bloodline had been swapped. After Rosss body glowed green, he clearly became faster. His body left afterimages as he chased after them, a trail of green glow in his wake. Think of something? Ayrin suddenly turned around and shouted towards Ross who was closing in, Stop! The green glow suddenly stopped. Haha! We are enemies, yet you actually stop when I shouted, youre really as idiotic as Stingham...... Ayrin laughed while running even faster away with Charlotte. Rosss face instantly twisted. Ayrin, he is catching up to us again! Charlotte called out. The dangerous presence was rapidly approaching. Its fine! Ayrin did not show any fear in his expression. He suddenly turned around. Daddy...... Behind him, Helgy immediately called after seeing his face. Ah...... Aah...... However, Ayrin threw her at Ross like a javelin. ...... Charlotte was speechless. Its fine. Even if I throw her, she will run back to us immediately. Ayrin confidently muttered. Helgy! If not for your meddling, that brat would never have gotten the chance to steal our dragon egg! You deserve to die! Seeing Helgy getting thrown at him, Rosss face was filled with ice cold killing intent. Whoosh! However, at that moment, his advancing body suddenly stiffened a bit. His pupils contracted on reflex. It seemed like many invisible floating threads in the air were drilling into his body. Boom! The violent and raging emotions that filled his mind seemed to suddenly expand a hundred times over. The scenery he saw completely changed. He saw himself standing at the center of countless burning, red metal pillars. A ferocious beast drooling magma bit down on him. Psychic Style forbidden art! Raging Beast Illusion! Arent you a student from Holy Dawn? How can you know this Psychic Style forbidden art!? In an instance, Ross reacted. Spiritual Wheel! Cure Ailment! His entire being, his every single cell seemed to be roaring. Powerful mental strength condensed arcane energy above his head and became a green wheel. His body shook and the illusion vanished. However, when he broke free, Helgy was already running away from him again. ...... Ayrin, why did that guy suddenly freeze? Charlotte asked Ayrin while running at full speed. Haha! Ayrin did not seem scared because the opponent was too strong. He seemed rather excited instead, I secretly attacked him with a Psychic Style forbidden art. Its a forbidden art that magnifies the opponents anger. However, his mental strength is too powerful, it shouldnt trap him for long. It seems strange? Ayrin immediately felt something amiss. Something must have happened to the Green Dragon Divine Temple. It was because he saw many Divine Temple arcane masters around, but they were behaving strangely, as if they were avoiding them and not trying to stop them. A voice suddenly rang out in front of Ayrin and Charlotte, Gulp~~ Its...... Its right in front...... sn...... snack...... Passion Fruit...... No! Hurry! If he eats all the Passion Fruits, it will be a disaster! Ayrin and Charlotte were dumbfounded for a moment, then screamed in shock. A herb garden appeared in front of them. It looked like a valley forest. The buildings above were transparent. A pillar of sunlight fell over the herb garden. The drunken Divine Temple arcane master who acted as a guide did not lead them to the wrong place. The herb garden in the Green Dragon Divine Temple looked bright and flourishing. There were definitely many rare herbs here. However, the drunken arcane master was running even faster than them and rushed to the front. Wait for us! Dont! Ayrin and Charlotte screamed. The drunken arcane master was running faster and faster. They could not catch up. Passion Fruit...... Hehe...... snack...... The drunken arcane master rushed to a fruit tree which had white bark and leaves. He plucked a yellowish fruit and stuffed it into his mouth. Dont! Ayrin was like a cat that got its tail stepped on. That fruit tree had the exact same features as Teacher Liszts description. It was indeed a Passion Fruit Tree! Boom! Ayrin did not have much arcane particles left. He had no other choice. Arcane particles blasted out through his feet and he charged through the herb garden. Hehe...... snack...... Snack your head! The drunken arcane master almost bit the Passion Fruit, but in the last moment he received a punch from Ayrin and was blown away. Its mine! You actually dare to snatch food from me! The furious Ayrin finally heaved a sigh of relief and ate the Passion Fruit. ...... Charlotte was dumbfounded after rushing to Ayrins side, Ayrin, that Passion Fruit is needed for Teacher Carters treatment! Ayrin became frenzied and screamed, Ah! Is there another one? I snatched it after so much trouble but I forgot it was for Teacher Carter and ate it myself! Ayrin and Charlotte desperately checked the Passion Fruit Tree while drenched in sweat. Theres another one! The two almost collapsed from relief as they saw a lone fruit on the tree. She really came back! That six-gate guy is also coming! At that moment, Charlotte saw Helgy appearing next to them. At the same time, she could vaguely sense a destructive presence sweeping towards them. Theres still time! Ayrin carefully put the last Passion Fruit into Merlins metal box while pointing at the surrounding plants and asked, Merlin, do you know what stuff can be eaten? Many of the plants in the herb garden seemed to have unique arcane energy fluctuations flowing through them. They seemed to have condensed unique arcane power crystals. Mer...... lin...... Merlins body generated the unique metal humming sound. In the next instant, she changed her arm with amazing speed. Pssssst...... Sonic booms rang out. Metal butterfly-like darts shot out from her palm, landing on different fruit trees and plants. The marked ones are edible? Ayrin asked. Merlin nodded. Hurry! I cant leave those useful ones to the Evil Dragon followers! Lets go! Ayrin immediately opened his mouth wide and rushed towards the marked fruit trees and plants. Charlotte almost fainted. Ayrin was crawling on the ground and chomping down plants like a human mower. Fruit trees and plants were toppled by his chomping and rapidly swallowed. Daddy...... Even Helgy was dumbfounded. Ross, who was wrapped in a green glow, appeared in Charlottes sight. What...... the...... Seeing the human mower Ayrin mowing down the plants and trees and eating them, even he shuddered and almost jumped back. Ayrin yelled, Theres no time! Charlotte, run! He desperately pulled out the remaining marked plants and even carried a two-meter tall fruit tree on his shoulder. He was desperately stuffing them all into his mouth while telling Charlotte to run. This bloodline...... is too savage...... Even the pursuing Ross who was roaring in anger could not help but have such thoughts. Ayrin was even chomping down on the fruit tree while running! Incredible! What are these plants? Even the tree trunk contains such a rich arcane energy! Ayrin felt a heat current flowing into his body from each bite he took. Powerful arcane energy fluctuations! Someone is fighting! Its Rinloran and Stingham! At that moment, Ayrin felt a strong clash of arcane powers. The Divine Temple arcane masters wearing green arcane robes are leading the way? It was also then that Ayrin sensed that the green-robed arcane masters were gathering in the direction the powerful arcane energy fluctuations came from. The dashing green-robed arcane masters were just like green arrows. Thats that? Ayrin followed the green-robed arcane masters. Soon, he saw a platinum arcane energy clump and a green flame constantly clashing in front of a building. The object that shot out the platinum arcane energy clump was the metal cannon in the middle of the Divine Temple arcane masters wearing red or white arcane robes. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 511: Super Pervert And Too Strayed Off Whats that artifact? Its so powerful? The arcane energy fluctuations generated by the collision between the platinum arcane energy clump and green flame gave Ayrin goosebumps. Mer...... lin...... The moment they saw the cannon, Merlins body immediately generated strange metal humming noises. Even Merlin is showing such a strange reaction? Ayrin''s expression immediately turned sly. He must be thinking of snatching it! Charlotte did not need to turn around to know what Ayrin was thinking. Charlotte, lets snatch that cannon! It seems to be able to unleash great power by just injecting a few arcane particles! As expected, she immediately heard Ayrins excited shout. Whos that? At that moment, the Divine Temple arcane masters wearing red or white arcane robes discovered Ayrin and Charlotte. Why is he carrying a tree? Does he think he can disguise himself using that? They were dumbfounded when they saw Ayrin rushing over with a tree on his shoulder. Isnt that the Undead Sorcery Tree in the Divine Herb Garden? The Undead Sorcery Tree in the Divine Herb Garden!? What? Whats he doing? Hes eating the tree? They opened their eyes wide. Within the Heretic Judgement Center, Stinghams group was unable to see Ayrin and Charlotte. However, Stingham who was using his Green Dragon Spear to intercept the White Dwarven Artifact Cannon was able to see the arcane master carrying a tree and biting a chunk off of it. Hes eating a tree? So savage! Stingham shuddered, It must be that pervert Ayrin! Pervert Ayrin, is that you? Stingham desperately yelled. Stingham? Its really them? Ayrin opened his eyes in surprise as he ran while munching on the tree. Stingham! Is that you? He shouted back. Its us! Stingham heard Ayrins voice and became teary-faced, Its really you! Ayrin? Hes a member of the Holy Dawn Academy team! The stern-looking arcane master at the cannon ordered, Stop him! At least ten arcane masters became streaks of light as they dashed towards Ayrin and Charlotte. Give me the good stuff! I smack! Ayrin shouted in excitement. Ah...... Aah...... Helgy was thrown at the arcane masters first. Lady Helgy? They stopped for a moment when they saw Helgy. Haha, it really works every time! Let me show you big guys! Ayrin laughed. He intended to summon his three Titans and five monsters in one go. The plants eaten by him contained powerful arcane energy. It not only filled his body with various weird auras, it also helped him generate arcane particles. From his perspective, since Stinghams group was there, he just had to snatch the powerful artifact and they would gain the asset to have a proper fight. Oh no! Shit! However, his laughter abruptly stopped. The strange arcane power within the Green Dragon Divine Temple seemed to have the effect of intercepting summons. He could not summon his Titans or monsters! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Several arcane skills locked onto him. Boom! Various streaks of light hit him. As the raging arcane power exploded and dispersed, half of a chomped tree was thrown high up and slowly fell. Meanwhile, a tattered and charred figure that seemed to be spasming appeared in the center of the explosion. What big guy? Did he call himself a big guy for getting beaten up like that? Stingham was shocked. Is he dead? What realm has his gluttony reached...... He didnt forget to throw the tree hes eating high up so that it wouldnt get smashed into bits? Regardless of the Divine Temple arcane masters or Stinghams group, they were all speechless seeing Ayrins charred figure and the slowly falling tree. However, the next scene made them even more speechless. The falling tree landed right next to Ayrins shoulder. Ayrins charred face suddenly turned to the side and chomped a mouthful! Hes still eating? See that...... Hes already in such a bad state, yet he still takes a bite! Everyone was astonished by Ayrins action. It was far too savage. Ayrin, how are you? Charlotte screamed. She was on the verge of crying. Ayrin could have dodged the attack. However, he braved it to protect Merlin and Charlotte. In...... Incredible! Ayrin turned around and faced her with his charred face. Charlotte became dumbfounded when she saw the ecstatic expression on Ayrins spasming face. Charlotte, follow me! The powerful guy is right behind us! While everyone was in shock, Ayrin moved and shouted, You people are dead meat! If it was the normal him, the attacks from those arcane masters would have incapacitated him at the very least. However, the heavy injury he received seemed to have triggered the medicinal effects from those plants he ate, causing it to rampage through his body. The injuries he received were recovering at an astonishing speed. Even his fractured right arm was healing at an amazing speed. The medicinal effect became a swirl in his body and constantly stimulated him, making him feel his mental strength bloating to the point he could not vent it out. Especially the arcane energy from the tree next to him, which was the creepiest. After the arcane energy from the half-devoured tree integrated into his cells, it seemed to produce a strange aura which proactively melded into his burnt flesh and became an even weirder arcane energy. A strange murmur rang out in his ear as if someone was chanting for him. Streaks of black light flashed around his body and quickly became black eyes. Whats that arcane skill? Why did the burnt flesh and blood falling off his body become those eyes? Many Divine Temple arcane masters screamed in shock. They saw Ayrin shed a layer of skin as he rushed towards them. After the burnt surface fell off, Ayrins skin became as smooth as a newborn babys, without any wounds. Meanwhile, the burnt scabs he shed became black eyes by mixing in arcane energy. Force of Dark Sacrifice! This is the black magus arcane skill which gathers arcane energy through self-sacrifice! The Undead Sorcery Tree can only become the Dark Sacrifice Scepter after getting crafted into an artifact! How did he activate that power? Dont get touched by those black eyes, or your wounds will never heal! Screams and warnings rang out. Reattachment! At the same time, Ayrin rapidly chanted, while still running towards the cannon with the tree on his shoulder. His body suddenly enlarged. Boom! With the sturdy anti-arcane armor and the heavy sword, Ayrin rushed into the ten-plus arcane masters trying to intercept him. Ah! They could not stop Ayrin as they were knocked away. Stingham watched Ayrin slamming away the intercepting arcane masters and mumbled to himself, Why is he so perverted now? When did he learn that arcane skill? Rinloran and Ferguillo had complicated expressions on their faces as they glanced at each other. Stop him! The stern-looking arcane master who was giving commands turned pale and desperately shouted, Hes an Annihilator! Use binding skills! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Arcane powers surged towards Ayrin. Huge vines wrapped around him, a sticky pond appeared under his feet, chain-like flames...... various binding skills landed on Ayrin. What kind of monster is he? the leader of the arcane masters screamed in fear. The binding skills could not stop Ayrins advance. Ayrin forcefully broke through the restraints. Help me! Theres a powerful guy behind me! Ayrin began shouting without a care. He could sense that dangerous presence rapidly approaching. Lets regroup with him! And snatch that cannon while were at it! Rinlorans eyes turned sharp as he dashed out first from their hiding spot. Im coming! Stingham also rushed out and threw his spear while shouting, Watch my spear! Where did Stingham get such a powerful artifact? The green flame intercepting those platinum arcane energy clumps was thrown by him? Ayrin opened his eyes wide in surprise. Incredible! Brave warrior Stingham! Skewer them! He shouted excitedly. Ah! However, his face turned green and desperately dodged to the side in the next moment. Stingham, what are you doing? You want to help them kill me? Stinghams throw actually flew towards him! Boom! He was grazed by the green flames while he leapt away. A deep hole opened up where he stood a moment ago ...... Rinloran, Meraly and the rest were speechless, their faces spasming. ...... Stinghams face was also spasming. That was my worst throw yet...... I was aiming at the stern-looking guy...... Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 512: Unchanging Domain So screwed up...... I will be screwed to death sooner or later with such a teammate. Shanna and the other Chinyu arcane masters had the worst expressions. Even if those Divine Temple arcane masters kept casting arcane skills, Ayrin seemed unstoppable. However, half of Ayrins anti-arcane armor was pulverized by the green flames and several arcane skills hit him. Half of his body became charred. Stingham, aim at Ayrin and throw. Ferguillo told Stingham. What? You want me to silence him? Stingham was dumbfounded. Silence your head! I will silence you first! Idiot! Rinloran was enraged and roared, Since you cant hit your target, you wont hit Ayrin if you aim at him! Quick! Only your Green Dragon Spear has the power to interrupt them. Otherwise, we will never be able to snatch the cannon! Youre looking down on me too much! I dont believe it! Stingham wanted to cry in frustration. He aimed at the stern-looking arcane master again and threw his spear. Stingham, you idiot! Meraly and Rinloran wanted to puke blood. The terrifying green flames rushed towards Charlotte this time. Merlin crashed into Charlotte and rolled away with her. The green flames passed through where they were a moment ago. Stingham...... Do you hold a grudge against me? Ayrin shouted. Theres none...... but I can only aim at you now! Stingham became teary-faced. Under the threats of Rinlorans group, he aimed at Ayrin and threw his spear. Whoosh! The terrifying green flames flew across the sky once again. Ah! Several Divine Temple arcane masters near the cannon screamed in shock and desperately scattered. Stinghams spear crashed into the ground upon which they stood a moment ago. Well done! Ferguillo encouraged. Why does it stray off so much? Stinghams tears flowed non-stop. He aimed at Ayrin again and threw his spear. All the Divine Temple arcane masters next to the cannon scattered in fear. The terrifying green flames kept landing around the cannon. They could not stay near it. This is my chance! After Ayrin finally got ahold of himself, he ran to the cannon. Whoosh! Stinghams Green Dragon Spear flew. The terrifying green flames accurately hit a white-robed Divine Temple arcane master dozens of meters away from Ayrin who just showed himself. Half of that arcane masters body was vaporized. The other arcane masters panicked even more. Ayrin, dont run so fast! I cant aim like that! Stingham shouted while lamenting at his precision. Pssh! I finally got it! Ayrin reached the cannon. Pssh! The Divine Temple arcane master closest to him who wanted to stop him from touching the cannon suddenly had two fountains of blood spurting out from his neck. Formless Silent Blade! How did he learn that assassination skill? Several shocked screams rang out. Nobody dared to get close to him. At that moment, Jean Camus shouted, Ayrin, everyone! Come to the Heretic Judgement Center! Jean Camus, youre alive? Hearing Jean Camuss voice, Ayrin immediately started dragging the White Dwarven Artifact Cannon towards the Heretic Judgement Center. Whoosh! However, at that moment, a terrifying presence suddenly descended. A loud boom followed. They saw Ayrin throwing the cannon forward. At the same time, a pillar of green light containing a destructive aura fell from the sky and swallowed Ayrin whole. Ross, shrouded in a green glow, appeared amongst the retreating red and white-robed Divine Temple arcane masters. He narrowed his eyes as he watched the pillar of green light. Satisfaction reflected in his eyes. However, in the next instant, his satisfaction turned into disbelief. His pupils contracted. A huge black eye suddenly appeared inside the green light. Rosss expression turned chilly as he squeezed out, Undead Sorcery! Dark Sacrifice! Ayrins wobbly body rushed out from the huge black eye as he shouted towards Rinlorans group, Run! ...... In a dark corner, a big group of green-robed Divine Temple arcane masters gathered. They watched Ayrin dashing out of the pillar of green light carrying destructive aura with unbelievable expressions. Lord Solinton...... What should we do? A young, green-robed Divine Temple arcane master asked, his voice trembling. Next to him stood a middle-aged arcane master with white fringes. He should be the successor of the true Epic Silver Dragon bloodline...... The middle-aged arcane master took a deep breath, then slowly spoke, I dont know what all of you think, but even such an arcane skill was unable to kill him...... Its sufficient to let me believe...... no matter what the Kingdom of Doa will become, fighting side by side with the Epic Silver Dragon will definitely grant us the final victory! Lord, please give your command! Every green-robed Divine Temple arcane master took a deep breath and showed a determined expression. Solinton spoke with determination, Lets break out of the Divine Temple! They will definitely try to seal the Divine Temple and even the entire Doa Royal Palace! We must have someone break out alive before then! On top of that, this battle should be sufficient to let many arcane masters in the Royal Palace understand what has been going on! ...... After Ayrin got into the Heretic Judgement Center, Jean Camus said, Ayrin, your improvement has far exceeded my imagination! It hurts! My body was completely burnt just now! Luckily, the herbs in the herb garden of your Green Dragon Divine Temple are incredible! Ayrin kept touching himself. There were already no more wounds on his body, but the pain and fear he suffered were still lingering in his body. Green Dragon Divine Temples herb garden? Shanna seemed to realize something, Ayrin, did you eat something from there? About a few dozen things. Ayrin nonchalantly answered while panting. A few dozen things? Shanna and the other Chinyu arcane masters almost fainted. In the Divine Herb Garden of the Green Dragon Divine Temple, each plant is a legendary level herb! They can be refined into miraculous medicine or crafted into artifacts! Only arcane masters who have raised astonishing achievements in the Kingdom of Doa can get a reward from the Green Dragon Divine Temple and gain a chance to receive one of those items! In the past few decades, there have only been three items rewarded from the Divine Herb Garden. Yet Ayrin actually ate a few dozen of them? How can he endure the chaotic and powerful medicinal effects? Domain? At that moment, Ayrins gaze turned to the grey film trapping Jean Camus. Boom! He immediately threw a punch against the grey film. What a strange domain! Ayrins eyes opened wide. The pale grey film gave him a feeling as if it was eternally unchanging. When his punch got repelled by the grey film, he did not absorb any arcane energy. In contrary, there seemed to be quite an amount of arcane energy in the surrounding air gathering into the grey film to replenish the damage from his punch. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 513: Prologue To Destruction How about it? Can you break this domain? Stingham came closer and asked. I cant break it. Ayrin frowned and shook his head, This domain is too weird. Its different from normal domains. Then lets leave him alone and escape. Stingham immediately suggested. Brave warrior Stingham, how can you leave your friend behind and run? Ayrin looked at Stingham begrudgingly, I only ate some stuff from your Green Dragon Divine Temple and youre throwing your spear at me. Why are you so stingy? I didnt want to hit you. Stingham wanted to cry, My aim just strays off! You were so accurate, you almost killed me just now and yet you say your aim strays off. But your spear is really powerful. Where did you steal it? Ayrin focused on the spear in Stinghams hand and mumbled, I wonder if I can eat it. You even want to eat that thing? Charlotte almost fainted. Ferguillo thought of something after hearing Ayrins mumble and suggested, Stingham, give your Green Dragon Spear to Ayrin. See if he can use it. Ayrins Epic Silver Dragon bloodline is very special. It can even use many talent arcane skills from other bloodlines. If Ayrin can use this Green Dragon Spear, its power will be on a whole different level. I will give it to you, I cant aim with it anyway. Stingham shoved the Green Dragon Spear to Ayrin. What a weird arcane power, I cant seem to use it. He clearly felt the arcane power released by the Green Dragon Spear rejecting his own arcane power. Furthermore, the moment Stingham let go of the spear, the green glow on the spear also dimmed. I cant. Ayrin immediately shook his head. It was not a materialized weapon like the crimson gold longsword. It was made by a unique material and only Stinghams aura could activate the power hidden within it. It would just be a normal javelin to others. Even Ayrin cant use it...... it can only be used by the idiot Stingham...... Their expressions darkened. This spear doesnt suit me. It must be going against me on purpose! A strong, smart and handsome Green Dragon Prince such as me should not miss! Stingham also felt ashamed. He jumped next to the White Dwarven Artifact Cannon, I think this White Dwarven Artifact Cannon definitely suits me better. I will definitely hit my target with it! White Dwarven Artifact Cannon? This is the White Dwarven Artifact Cannon those guys we beat mentioned? Its already found by the royal arcane teams? Ayrin opened his eyes wide in surprise. I shoot! Stingham had already injected his arcane particles into the cannon. He pushed the masterpiece of the dwarves and aimed at a white-robed arcane master. A loud boom followed. ...... Everyone was speechless. ...... Stingham was also speechless. Half of the Heretic Judgement Center was blasted away. His shot did not even get out of the door and strayed off to the side. At that moment, they saw Merlin appearing next to the White Dwarven Artifact Cannon. She began adjusting and moving the cannon. Merlin, what are you doing? Ayrin called out. However, he immediately guessed it, Merlin, are you helping with the aim? Merlin nodded and continued her work. Merlin cannot inject arcane particles, so she is helping with the aiming? Let me try. Charlotte also understood. She injected arcane particles into the cannon. Boom! A platinum arcane energy cluster shot out again. Haha, you missed as well! Stingham gloated. That platinum arcane energy cluster seemed to have hit empty air. However, the moment Stinghams laughter came out, a red-robed Divine Temple arcane master appeared right in front of that cluster. Boom! That Divine Temple arcane master immediately became a charred mosaic. He was blasted backwards and got embedded into a wall. ...... Stingham was dumbfounded. It even predicted the opponents movements! Merlin must have used the White Dwarven Artifact Cannon before! Meraly became excited. She rushed forward to inject arcane particles into the cannon and shouted, Let me take a shot as well! ...... Rinloran and Ferguillo became speechless. It seems female arcane masters are more excited about this kind of artifact than male arcane masters. No wonder the cannoneers in the Corps during the Era of the War with Dragons were female arcane masters. Boom! Another platinum arcane energy cluster flew out. Yay! It hit! Meraly jumped up and down in excitement. A red-robed Divine Temple arcane master closest to them was blasted away. As expected of the metal clockwork war avatar with the instructor module. So accurate! Ayrin greatly admired Merlin. Merlins prediction was extraordinarily accurate. Meraly, let me take a shot? Stingham pleaded. No! Meraly shouted, Go play with your spear! ...... The Chinyu arcane masters expressions changed into sly looks. Jean Camus, whos that guy with at least six arcane gates? Ayrin turned around and asked Jean Camus. Green Dragon Divine Temples high priest Ross, King Haris Sosss younger brother. The first in line successor to the throne of the Kingdom of Doa. Jean Camus looked at the majestic figure standing at the center of the red and white-robed arcane masters. Isnt he my uncle? Stinghams eyes sparkled. He shouted towards Ross who was wrapped in green glow, Uncle, Im your nephew. Youre so strong, you will help me, right? Such an idiot...... Ayrin and Rinloran shuddered. Jean Camus, what plan do you have? Ferguillo asked. Wait. Jean Camus answered calmly. Wait for what? Wait for death? Stingham grumbled. Even the Divine Temple arcane masters have divided into two camps. It should be the same for the Doa Royal Palace outside. The riot which was suppressed not long ago and the chaos your brought with your arrival today have triggered the distrust of those righteous arcane masters towards the Doa Royal Palace. The Kingdom of Doa will go through a purge and be reborn. Jean Camus calmly explained, We need to wait for the flames of war to be completely ignited. There will surely be more arcane masters coming over, and more arcane masters in the Royal Palace will see the truth and fight against the Evil Dragon followers. Yeah, when I was rushing here, many Divine Temple arcane masters did not try to stop me and guided us instead. Ayrin nodded. He suddenly became excited and had that ecstatic look on his face again, I even snatched a dragon egg from them and ate it. Several guys like that Ross went mad. They couldnt even disguise their Evil Dragon presence and many arcane masters in the Royal Palace noticed them. There should be more brave warriors fighting against them now. What? You ate a dragon egg? The group almost tripped. Tea egg flavor. Ayrin nodded in satisfaction. Daddy...... At that moment, a crisp voice called out. Stingham, Rinloran and the others instantly focused on Helgy. Ayrin pervert, why is she calling you daddy? Where did this female arcane master come from? Stingham suddenly paled, Why does she resemble that female arcane master in the sewer? She is that female arcane master, the Evil Dragon Vice Bishop. Ayrin explained, Her mental strength got drained by my Warlock Variation. After which she became like this. But shes really useful when I throw her like an artifact! He immediately became excited again and looked at Stingham, Just like your Green Dragon Spear, she will run back quickly by herself! ...... Boom! At that moment, a terrifying explosion came from afar. In the next moment, the entire Green Dragon Divine Temple shook violently. The ground shook back and forth. Everyone was shaking along with the ground. Kaboom...... Kaboom...... Next, they heard several loud impacts and explosions. The ground shook like during an earthquake. Its coming from the Doa Royal Palace! What an intense battle! Jean Camus is right, they have started fighting! Ayrins eyes immediately glowed with fervent heat. ...... Third team! Fourth team! Go stop that monster first! The rest, follow me! Destroy those Evil Dragon bones! Hurry! Endure it! ...... Screams and curses reverberated inside the Royal Palace halls. The grandiose-looking but rotten Doa Royal Palace had been completely ignited! The Doa Royal Palace Inner Palace had turned into an unimaginable epic battlefield! The sky was dyed a deep greenish black by various arcane powers. Countless three-meter big black shadows coiled in the greenish black sky. The huge shadows constantly spat out a green corrosive breath. Arcane masters on the back of those shadows kept releasing streaks of flames that ignited the sky. Those were Vulture Riders from the Doa Royal Palaces Vulture Corps. The building with the golden roof, from which Ayrin had stolen the dragon egg, had collapsed into ruin. The circular building now looked like an old colosseum. Four Evil Dragon bones erected at the center were releasing countless purplish black particles into the sky. Currently, an iron grey Demonic Dragon stood at the center of those four bones! That Demonic Dragon was releasing a fire and necromancy aura. An arcane master wrapped in purplish black glow was embedded at its chest. The body of that arcane master seemed to have become one with the Demonic Dragon. Several dozens of arcane masters spread out around the Demonic Dragon and protected the Evil Dragon bones. Meanwhile, various arcane teams rushed towards the Evil Dragon bones from all sides and fought against the terrifying Demonic Dragon. Elsewhere, the monster which looked like a huge earthworm was also rushing towards the Demonic Dragon. Several arcane teams were intercepting the monster to prevent it from regrouping with the Demonic Dragon. Currently, that monster was covered in black ring-like metal armor. Various arcane skills hit its body but only made a small splash. Boom! A terrifying dragon breath reverberated in the greenish black sky. A huge ring of white light swept out. The vultures flying in the sky groaned and instantly became ice blocks. A Dragon shrouded in white frost charged down from the center of the white ring like a meteor. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 514: Impulsive Youth Possession? ???d??? ??: I?dnls??? ?on?? ?oss?ss?ou? ???u ?o?p S?up??u ??s s?p?p ???? ??? ???l p???ou ?ollo???sBBBBBB S???u? ??? ??os? p???ou s???d?u? ??? nl?n?? ??p??s ?u ??? s?? l??? ? q?oo?'' ??u? ????u? ??s???s ?ns??u? ?o???ps ??? ???l p???ou qou?s p?z?p on? ?o? ? ?o??u?B BBBBBB ?s ??? ??os? p???ou ?dd????p ?u ??? s?? ?qo?? ??? po? ?o??l ??l???'' ????u ??l? ?uo???? p?u???ons d??s?u?? ?dd??? ?u ??? ????u p???ou p???u? ??dl?B ? ?????-?oq?p ?o??u ??l??s?u? ? ?ol? ?n?? ??l??p on? ??o? q???up ?ossB ?uo???? s?x-???? ???l p???ou q?s?od l???l ?x?s??u??'' ?n?? ????u nu?ous??onsl? ?l?u???p ??s ??s?sB M?? po?s s?? loo? so ????l???BBBBBB I ???? s??u ??? q??o??? S??u???? snpp?ul? ????ql?p'' S?? ??s ??? ou? ??o dn? ?? ou ??? sd?p??s q???? M???? M?s s?? ??? ou? ??o s???p ?on? ????u od?u?p ??s ???s ??p? ?up ?n?u?p ?o ?s? ???u ???ns'' ???u ???ns'' ??o ?s s??? ????u p???ou p???u? ??dl?s Hol? ????s??ss'' ???l p???ou ?????u? q?s?od'' ?up ?lso ?? ?o????B ???u ???ns ??l?l? ?us????pB ??? M?ll s?? ??ld ns? S??u???? ??s pn?q?onup?pB Ip?o?? ??ulo??u s?olp?p ??? ???? ? p??? ?xd??ss?ouB O?? p?p ?on s??? S??u????? ????u p?????l? s?on??p ?o???ps ??? ?????-?oq?p d???s??ssB I pou? nup??s??up ???? ?on ??? ??l??u? ?qon?B ?? ?????-?oq?p d???s??ss loo??p ??u?l?B S?? s??l?p ?? ????u'' ??u? ?on ?o? ??s??u? ?on? l???s ?o s??? ???u ???nsB I pou? ??u? ?o q? ?o???p ?o ??ll ?on'' so I ?od? ?on ??u ???? nd ??s?s??u??B ????u s?nu? ??s ??s? ?up s?on??p'' M? ??? ??n? q???? ?????o?s'' ?? ??ll ????? ????us? ???l ?o ??? ?up? ?s ???u ???nss ?o????'' pou? ?on ???l ???? ?on?? po?u? ?s ??ou?? ??s ?n? ?s s??ll so dn?? ?up ?o?-qloop?pBBBBBB ????n?llo ?l?u??p ?? ????u ?up ?????l?p ? ???? s??l?B ??s ?n? ??ll d?oq?ql? ?????u so dn?? ?up ?o?-qloop?p ?s ?? ?????s ouB ??????u? ?lou?s?p? ??? ?s ?l???s ?nuB ?s ? ?o????'' ?? ?? ???lp po?su? l?s??u ?o ?? ?up ?s ?u p?u???'' ?su? ?? uo???l ?o lo?? ??? nd? ?? ?????-?oq?p d???s??ss s??l?pB qn? ?s ? ?o????'' s?onlpu? ?on ????? ?on? ???lp ??? ?o????? ?o??ls ?up q? ??s ?ol? ?op?l? ?on s?onlp q??o?? ? ??n? q???? ?????o? ?up ????? ????us? ???l? ????u s?on??p q??? ???? ?u ???u lonp?? ?o???B ?? ?????-?oq?p d???s??ss s????p nu??ll?u? ?o sd??? ?u? ?n?????B S?? ?oo? ? ???u?u??nl ?l?u?? ?? ???u ???nsB O?? ??u ???? ??s ???? p???ou ??? ?on ns?p ?o ?oo? ??? ???? ????u ??s s??ll ?n??ons ?up ?s??pB ?? ???BBBBBB ?oss ??p ?l???p? ??l??p po?u ? l???l?B Ho?????'' ????? ?????u? ??os? ??o ?o?ps'' ??s ???? ?n?u?p ????u ?up ??? ????u ?lo? q????? ?o?? ?u??us?B H?s ????? ??ll s????p ?o q? ?o???u? on?B ?? ???? ?o??u?'' S??u???? p??l? ?u ?pp???ou?l qlo?'' u?l?'' ?on? ?xd??ss?ou loo?s doo?B S?onlp ?? ???? ? ??l?? ?ss?? ?oss sd?? on? ? ?on???nl o? qloopB ??? s?onlp q? ? ql??? qloop p??ou?? p???ou ???'' ?????? ???u ???ns ??l?l? ?s??pB ql??? qloop p??ou?? p???ou? W???l? ?up ??? ???u?n ????u? ??s???s s??????p ?u s?o??B M??? ??up o? p???ou ?s ? ql??? qloop p??ou?? p???ou? ????u s?? ????? s?o?? ?up ?s??p'' Is ?? s??ou?? ?? nu?bn? qloopl?u? ??l?u? doss?ss?p q? ??? ql??? qloop p??ou?? p???ou ?s ??ll?p S??q?os?sB ???u ???ns ??l?l? ?xdl??u?p'' I? ??u ???? ??s qop? ??o? ?o?????? ???? so?? do????nl ?????n??s ?up ??????? ??? ?o???sdoup?u? do???B ??o??u? ?o?????? ???? ?uo???? ?????n??'' ?su? ???? ??? s??? ?s ????s???z?? ????u ?x?l????p ?u sn?d??s?B ???u ???ns s?oo? ??s ???p'' ????s???z? oul? l??s ?on? qop? ????? ???? ?uo???? qop? o? s???l?? sd????sB ?? ql??? qloop p??ou?? p???ous S??q?os?s ?s uo? ?s s??dl? ?s ????u? ??s???s d???s???z?u? ou ??os? p??u? ?ous???sB S??q?os?s ??u ???u l?? ??s qop? ????? ???? ? do????nl ????????B pn??u? ??? ??? o? ??? M?? ???? p???ous'' ???s ??d? o? p???ou ??s ??ll?p ??? p??ou?? p???ou ?s ???? ??p ?x?????l? ????p ???u?s ??o??u? ou ????? qop??sB W???l'' ??? ???dous'' ???u p???ous o? ?ous???s ?onlp q? d??? o? ????? qop??s l??? ?n?o?sB I? ??u ????? ???? o???? ?ous???s ?up p???ous'' ???u ????????s ?s ??llB I?s so s???BBBBBB ?? ??? o? sn?? ? s??? p???ou ??s ????u q? ????u? ????u ?s ???ll? ?oo d???????pB S??u???? ?????u?p sn?? ? p???ou ??o??u? ?o?ds?s o? o???? ?????n??s ou ??s qop? ?up d?l?pB I? ???? p??p ??? ??? ???? sd????l ???l p???ou ????u? s??lls ns?u? ???l p???ou ?n?? pn??u? ??? ??????u? d??s?'' ??? ??????p ql??? qloop p??ou?? p???ou ?onlp sn??l? ????? q????? ???? ??? ???l p???ou qloopl?u?B ???u ???nss ??z? s?odd?p ou ??? ?????-?oq?p d???s??ss ?up ?oss'' ???s q???ns? ??? ???l p???ou d?????l?s ???? ? u??n??ll? do????nl ?o??os??? d?od????B ?u? s?u?l? ???l p???ou ?ollo??? ?onlp oul? ?u??????? ? ???? l?????p ??onu? o? ???l p???ou d?????l?s ???u ?? ????? ??? nu?bn? ???l p???ou ????u? s??lls ?o ??ld ????B Ou?? ??? l???? ?s d?ss?p'' ??? ???l p???ou d?????l?s ??ll q???u ?o??op?u? ?up p?????u? ??? ????u? ??s???s o?u qloopl?u? ?us???pB q? ???u'' ???? ??ll p??B Iu ???? ??s?'' ???u ???s? ???l p???ou q?s?od l???l ?x?s??u??s p?p uo? ?u??????? ?n?? o? ??? ???l p???ou qloopl?u?? ????u s?on??p ?u ?s?ou?s???u?B ???o?p?u? ?o ??? ???o?ps'' ?? ??x??n? ??onu? o? ???l p???ou d?????l?s ???l p???ou ?ollo???s ??u ?u??????? ????s ???? do??? ?bn?l ?o ou? ????p o? ??? ?nll ???l p???ou qloopl?u?B ???? qop??s ??uuo? ?upn?? ?o??B ???u ???ns uopp?p'' Ho?????'' ?? ???? l?? ??? ql??? qloop p??ou?? p???ou ??????? ??'' ?? ??u d?oq?ql? doss?ss o??? ??o ????ps o? ??? ???l p???ou qloopl?u?B qn? ???u ?? ??s l??? ???? ?on s??p'' ?? I? ??? ql??? qloop p??ou?? p???ou ?up I q??o?? s??ou??? ???u ????'' ??? s?onlp I l?s??u ?o ????? S??u???? ???s?p ??s ponq?s'' ??s? ???l p???ou q?s?ods ?ou? q? so ?p?o??? ?s ?o un??n?? sn?? ? do????nl p??ou?? p???ou oul? ?o? ?? ?o q??o?? ????? qoss'' ?????? ?? p??ou?? p???ou ?ou? ?ou??ol ????'' ?? ??ll q? ?ou??oll?p q? ????B ???u ???ns ??l?l? s?oo? ??s ???p'' Ou? o? ??? ???l p???ou q?s?ods ?ns? ??s ?o ??s? ? d???s???? ????u? s??ll ?up ????? ???? ??? ql??? qloop p??ou?? p???ouB ??u'' ? snd?? do????nl q?s?od ?los?s? ?o ??? ???l p???ous s???u??? ??ll q? qo?uB SssBBBBBB ??? p??? ? s???d q?????B ????? ??? ??? o? ??? M?? ???? p???ous'' ??? ???sou ????u? ??s???s ?ou??un?p ?o q???l? ????us? ???l p???ou ?ollo???s ??s q???ns? ??? ???l p???ou qloopl?u?s do??? ??s ?oo ???d??u?B I? ???? oq???u?p ???u ? l???l? ???l p???ou qloopl?u?'' ???? ?onlp oq???u ??l?u?s ??? ?qo?? uo???l ????u? ??s???sB ???l p???ou q?s?ods ??p ??l?u?s sn?d?ss?u? ?os? p???ou qloopl?u?sB I? ?u ?x?s??u?? ????? ?s do????nl ?s ?u ???l p???ou q?s?od ?dd????p ou? p??'' ???? ??up o? ????u?u? sd??p ?onlp ?? doss?ss? M??? l???l o? s???u??? ?onlp ?? ?????? ???l p???ou q?s?ods oul? doss?ss ou? ????p o? ??? ???l p???ou qloopl?u?? ?? ???l p???ou q??? ???u ?ns? ???? q??u ???ll? do????nlB ????u ??u?ll? ???u?p ? q????? ????? o? ??? M?? ???? p???ousB I? ??s ??? ?o?dl??? ???l p???ou qloopl?u?'' ?? ??u d?oq?ql? od?u s???u ????u? ????s ???u ?? ??????s p??ss ???B I? sn?? ?u ???l p???ou q?s?od ?x?s?s'' ?? ??u d?oq?ql? l??p ??s ?ollo???s ?o s???d ???? ??? ??u?po? o? po? ?s ??ll ?s ??? ??u?po? o? ????? ?u ??? ??ll?u S??po? ?ll?? ???d???uB No ?oup?? po? ?o??l ??l??? ??s q??u ??s??????u? ??? ql??? qloop p??ou?? p???ou ?o? so ??u? ????sB ?on ???ll? ?onup ? ql??? qloop p??ou?? p???ou ???? ???u ???nss ??l? ?xd??ss?ou ?????l?p ? ???? s????s?B H? loo??p ?? ??s ?o????'' ??? ?????-?oq?p d???s??ss ??o s????p ?o q? ????u? o?? ? ?ol? ?n??'' Ho?????'' ?o????'' I ?oup?? ??o ??ou?s? ?on ??ll q? ??os?u ?o ????? ???? ???? n?l? p??ou?? p???ouB I? ??? dl?u sn????ps'' ???? ?sB Is ?? ?on'' ?o????? O? ?s ?? ??? ?n?o??p s??ou??s? ???l p???ou ?o???u W?s??? q?s?od? ????'' ???u? ?on ?o????p so??ou? ?ls? ??ll q? o?p???u? ?on ??onup? S??u???? ??l? ???u ???nss ?o?ps ???? ???sou?ql?B So ???? ??s ?on? dl?uB No ?oup?? ?on? ?o????p qloop ?u ?u??? ????? I ??? ???? ql??? qloop p??ou?? p???ou ???B ????u s??p ???l? loo??u? ?? ?oss ???? d???B I ??ll ??? ?on l??? ? ??? ???? ?oss ?oo? ? p??d q????? ?up sndd??ss?p ??s n??? ?o s???? ?? ????uB ?? o???ns? o? ????u? s??lls ? ???l? ??o ??ns?p ??s ????u? d?????l? ?x??ns??ou ?o sn?d?ss ??s l????s ?up p?????p ???s?l?B H? ??s ?o????p ?? ????? ?o??? qloop ????u ????? loo??u? ?? ????uB I pou? loo? l??? ?u ???B ????u sdo?? ???? ? s???ons ?xd??ss?ou'' M????s ?on? ql??? ?o??? I? loo?s p?l???onsB ??u ?on ??ll ?? o???? ?oss ??s ?n??u? ?up ?o???p on? ?u ??s ?????B I ?oup?? ???? ???? ??? ?????u? ?o?B ?? ???? ?o??u?'' ??ulo??u sdo?? ???? ? ???ll? ?o???'' ???? ??? ?l???p? ??o q?s?od-l???l ?x?s??u??s ????'' ??? ???? ???u? ????u? ? ?o?? ????? ?????u? so ?u???B ??? s?onlp q? ?????u? ?o? ??? ????u p???ou p???u? ??dl?s ??s??????ou ?o q? l????pB ???u ???ns sdo??B M??? po ?on ???u? S??u???? ?onlp uo? ?o?d????upB Ip?o?? ??ulo??u ?onlp uo? ?upn?? ?u? lou??? ?up s?????p ??s ???pB ?? ????u p???ou p???u? ??dl?s ??s??????ou ??u ?sol??? ????u? do???B ?on ??u oul? ?x??? ? s??ll do???ou o? ?on? do??? ???u ??s??u? ????u? s??lls ???u ??s ??????B Iu ???s ??s?'' ?l??on?? ????? ????u? l???ls ??? sn?d?ss on?s'' ????? ????u? s??lls do??? ?s ?????l? ??pn??pB ??? pou? ???? ?n?? o? ?u ?p??u???? o??? ns ????? uo?B ???u ???ns ??l?l? ?xdl??u?pB ??s ????u p???ou p???u? ??dl?s ??s??????ou ??u q? l????p? S??u???? ??u?ll? nup??s?oop ?up ?n?u?p q?????'' I? ???? ??s??????ou ???s l????pB Mou? ????? do????nl ????u? s??lls ???u ??? ?p??u????? ??u'' s?onlpu? ?? ????? ????us? ???? uo?? ????u ??s ????u ?q??? ?o? ? ?o??u?'' qn? ???u?p ?usd?????ou'' ???u ???ns ??s q??u ?s??u? ns ?o ????'' ??? ???u?o?????u?s ?o??u?? ?u????'' I ??ll ???? ???? ?x??ns? so?? ????u? d?????l?s ???s?? O?? ?oss? ??ll ?on? ql??? ?o?? ????? ????u s?on??p ?up q???u ?ns??u? ?o???ps ??? ???l p???ou q?s?ods ????on? ?u? ??s?????ou? M???s ????u po?u?? Is ?? ?on???u? p????? p?p ?? ??? doss?ss?p q? q?lo? H?s so ??dnls???? ??ulo??u'' S??u???? ?up ??? o????s s?npp???p ??o? ????us snpp?u ????ouB Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 515: The Long-Awaited War! Gathering Of Experts! ???d??? ???: ?? ?ou? ??????p M??? ???????u? O? ?xd???s? ????u ??p ?ns??p on? o? ??? H?????? ?np????u? ??u??? q??o?? ?u?qop? ?onlp s?od ???B u?l?'' pou? ??? ?u???? M? ??u ??l? ?? o???? S??u???? p?sd?????l? s?on??pB ?on?? ?on???u? p????? ?osss ???? q????? ?o?dl???l? ??u???u?B M?oos?? H?s ????????u? d??s?u?? ?us??u?l? ?xdlop?pB ? d?ll?? o? ????u l???? s??llo??p ????uB u?l?BBBBBB I ?olp ?on ?? ?onlp ??l? ?? o???BBBBBB S??u????s ?on?? ???????pB p??pBBBBBB p???u???l? p??pBBBBBB ??s ?s ???ll? ?on???u? p????B W???l?s ??up q????? ql?u?B qoo?? Ho?????'' ?? ???? ?o??u?'' ? ?n?? ql??? ??? ??u???s??p ?????u ??? l???? d?ll?? ou?? ????uB ??BBBBBB I? ?n??sBBBBBB ? ??????p ???n?? s??????p ???l? ?ns??u? on? o? ??? ????u l???? d?ll??B H? ???n?u?p ?o ??? H?????? ?np????u? ??u???B M?s ?? q???ns? ?? ??p q??u ??????u ??? ??p???u?l ?????? ?u ??s qop? ?onlp l?? ??? sn?????? Is ?? dn?dos?l? ?x??ns??u? ??? oddou?u?s ????u? d?????l?s? ??? ??u?ll? ???l?z?p ???? ????u ??s ????u? ?o poB I s?onlp q? ?ql? ?o ?o ?o? ?uo???? ??o o? ????? ?onups? ????u ??l? ??? ??p???u?l ??????s ?u ??s qop? s??ll ???d???u? l??? ? ?loo? ????on? ? dl??? ?o ??u?B H? ?lso ??l? so?? s???u?? dl??sn?? ????? ?????u? ??? ?up ?upn??u? ??? d??u? H?s qop? s????p ?o nup???o ????u?u? ???? ???? ?? ?o? ???B No? oul? p?p ??s ??lls q??o?? ?o?? ??s?l??u?'' ??s ????u? ??s?s??u?? ??s ?lso ??d?o??u?B H? ?onlp ???u ???n?l? ???l ??s qop? ?qon? ?o ??u????? ? u??n??l ????u? ??s?s??u?? l????B ??? ?oss ?n? ???ds ns?u? ??? s??? p?s??n????? ????u l???? d?ll?? ?o ??? ??BBBBBB I? ?????u? ??? ???l o? ??B I? ?? ???s ?? ou? ?o?? ???? ???? ????'' I s?onlp q? ?ql? ?o nup??s??up ?up l???u ??? ????u ??p ?ns? ??????p ??? H?????? ?np????u? ??u???s ?u???u??'' qn? snpp?ul? ?n?u?p ??onup ?up p?s??p on? ????uB H? s?on??p ?o???ps ?oss ???l? qonu??u? ??onup'' H?????'' I? uo? p??p? I? ???n?ll? uo? p??p? ?o??'' ??? ?? ????u? ? l???l? ql??? d??sou qonu??u? ??onupBBBBBB ???s ?s ???ll? ?oo ?n??B W???l? ?up S??uu? ???? ???????u? ????? ?on??sB ??? ??l? ???? ???? ?onlp uo? q? ?ql? ?o ?upn?? ?? ?? ?? ???? ????B ?ss?? ?oss sd?? on? ? ?on???nl o? qloopB ?? p?s??n????? ????u l???? d?ll?? ?dd????p ou?? ????u ?up s??llo??p nd ??? qonu??u? ????uB ???u ?? I ??u? ??ll ?on'' I ??u ?? l??s? s?od s???u? ?on? d?o?o?????? ?dd????u??? ?uo???? ?n?? ql??? ??? ??u???s??p ?u ??? ????u l???? d?ll??B Ho?????'' ????u p?p uo? ?n?d on? ????p????l? ???s ????B ?? ????u l???? ?up ql??? ??? bn???l? p?ss?d???pB ? sd?s??u? ql??? d??sou ??ll po?u ?? ??? ??u???B p??p? ?l???s o? ?od? l?? ?u ?osss ???sB H? ?onlp uo? ?olp q??? ??s ?o?B H???? Ho?????'' ?? ???? ?o??u?'' ????u snpp?ul? ?n?d?p q??? nd ?up s?on??p'' ??? ?? s?o? ?on so?????u?? IBBBBBB ?oss s?????u?p ?up ??l? ??? n??? ?o dn?? qloop ????uB M?oos?? Iu ???? ?us??u?'' do????nl ????u? ?u???? ?ln??n???ous ?????q?????p ??onup ????uB ? ????u l???? d?ll?? ?dd????p ????? ?qo?? ?oss ?up s??llo??p ??? ??ol?? ?ss?? ?oss ??u?ll? sd?? on? ??? ?uo???? ?on???nl o? qloopB H?s qop? p?s?dd????p ?u?o ? ?n?? ????u ??u? ?s ?? ?o???p'' I? ?o?u? ?o ?oo? ?on ?u?o ? ??? ??? ?up ??? ?on? M??? ? lonp ?xdlos?ou'' ??? ????u l???? ?up ????u ??u? s???????p ?up ??? s???ps ??ll po?u l??? ???uB ?oss'' ??o ??s ?? ??? ??u??? o? ??? ?xdlos?ou'' ??p ??s ???? ?lo??u? ????u ?up ???s??pB H? ???u l???u?p ?osss ????u? s??llB Is ?? ?o?u? ?o p?? ??o? ?u??? ??ns?p q? ????u? W???l? ?up ????lo??? ?l?u??p ?? ???? o????B ??? ??p ??? s??? ??on???B M?oos?? Ho?????'' ?? ???? ?o??u?'' ??? ?????-?oq?p d???s??ss ??s? ? ????? l???? d?ll?? o??? ?ossB I?s Hol? ????? ?n??? ? ???u?n ????u? ??s??? bn???l? ?xdl??u?p'' I? ??s ?s?ou?s??u? ???l?u? do???B M? ??u? l?? on? ?n??p po?u ???u ?? ?? ???????ll? ?u?n?? ????B ??? ??u ?????u ??????u? s???u??? ?u uo ???? ?? ?ll ???? ???? s??llB ?? ???? ?o??u?'' ???u ???ns ???sd???p ?o ??ulo??us ??ond'' ?ll o? ?on ????? ?los? ?o ?? l????B N?x?'' ?? ?n?u?p ?o ????u ??o ??s s??ll ????u? ?o dl?? so?? ?????s ?up s?on??p'' ????u'' ???n?u? qoo?? ????u ?lso s?us?p so?????u? ???ssB ?? ??onup q?u???? ??? ?xdlop?p ?up ?? ???n?u?p ???? ??s ??s??s? sd??pB ??s??u ?o ???u ???ns? ????n?llos ?xd??ss?ou ???u??p ?s ?? ????????p ?o ???u ???nss s?p?B ?? ??? s??? ????'' ??? M???? p?????u ???????? ??uuou ??s ??l??s?u? ????l ?n???u? sonupsB W??l?u ??p p?????p ??? ??uuou ?lou? ???l? ????????u? ?o ????? ???u ???ns ??sB M???s ??dd?u?u?? W???l? ??p ??? ?o ?o?d????up ??? s??n???ouB Ho?????'' ?u ??? u?x? s??oup'' ??? ???? ????p????l? ?n?u?p d?l?B ? ????????u? d??s?u?? sd???p on? ??o? ??? ?oo? o? ??? H?????? ?np????u? ??u???B ?? ??? s??? ????'' ? s???u?? ?n???u? sonup ??u? ???on??on? ??? ????u p???ou p???u? ??dl?B ?? ????p ????u? do??? loo??u? o??? ??? ?u???? ????u p???ou p???u? ??dl? ?us??u?l? p?s?dd????p? qoo?? ?? ????u ?oo? o? ??? H?????? ?np????u? ??u??? snpp?ul? ?n?u?p dn?dl?s? ql???B ?? ?o??u? W???l? ???s?p ??? ???p'' ??? sol?p ?oo? o? ??? H?????? ?np????u? ??u??? ??p s?????p ?o ?oll?ds?B ?u ?uo??ons ???n?? ???dd?p ?u dn?dl?s? ql??? ?l???s ??ll po?u ??o? ??? ?oll?ds?p ?oo?B qoo?? ?oss l?? on? ? p?u???ons ?o??B ?? ????u l???? ???dd?u? ??? ?o?dl???l? p?s?dd????pB ?u ???u ?o?? do????nl ?n?? ?xdlop?p ?o??? ??o? ??s qop?B H? ??s ????p????l? ???dd?p nd q? dn?dl?s? ql??? ?l???sB H?s ?u???? qop? q????? q?????B po?s W?u?s??? o? Iu???u?l ??????s Z???????'' ?on ou?? ??n??? ?? ????u? s??lls'' ??? ???u ?on ??? ?u ???l p???ou ?ollo???B ???u ???ns ??l?l? sdo?? ?s ?? ???s?p ??s ???pB H? loo??p ?o???ps ??? ?oll?ds?p ?oo? ?up ??? p?s??up?u? ???n?? ?u ??? ???B Z??????? s????p ???? ??l? ?s ?? l?up?p ?lou? ???? dn?dl?s? ql??? sd???s ?up ?n?? ??nu?s o? q?o??u ?oo?B H? sdo?? ?o ?oss ?up ??? ?????-?oq?p d???s??ss'' ??? ?s l?????p'' ??u?s? ?? ????p????l?B ???u ???ns snpp?ul? sdo?? p?????l? ?o ?????ou?s ??up'' ????u'' ?on ?up S??u???? ns? ??? ??uuou ?o ???? ou ?oss ?up ??? o???? p???u? ??dl? ????u? ??s???sB ??ulo??u'' ????n?llo'' ???? ou Z??????? ???? ??B S??uu?'' ?on ?up ??? o???? ???u?n ????u? ??s???s ??? ?u ?????? o? p???us?B I?uo?? ?? ?o????'' so??ou? ?ls? ??ll ???? ??? ouB I? s????p ?o q? ? ??d? o? ??u??l ???us??ss?ouB H? s?u? ??s ?o??? p?????l? ?u?o ?????ou?s ???pB M?oos?? ???u ???ns'' ??o ??p q??u s??up?u? q???up ??? ???? ??l?'' snpp?ul? p?s?dd????pB Iu ??? u?x? ?o??u?'' ?? ??s ?l???p? l?ss ???u ? ?nup??p ?????s ???? ??o? Z???????? So ?? ?l???p? ?onup ??? ????op ?o ??? on? o? ???? po???u? H? ???ll? ???? d??d???p? ?oo?s l??? ?? pou? ???? ?o ?nu ???? ?up ??u ???? ? ???up q???l?? ????us q????? s?odd?p ?? ???? ?us??u?B qoo?? Ho?????'' ??s ???s ???? s??u?u? ???u q??????? ???u ??? q??????s? s???B ??p ?up s?l??? ?l???s don??p on? ??o? ????? do?? ou ??s qop?? H?s ?u???? qop? s????p ?o ???? ??u???p? I ??ll s?oo? ??? ??uuou? S??u????'' ???o? ?on? sd???? W???l? s?on??p ????p????l?B M??u ??? ??s??????ou p?s?dd????p'' ??? ?n?? ??l??s?p q? ?oss'' Z??????? ?up ??? ?????-?oq?p d???s??ss ??p ??p? ??? ????ql? nu?ou??oll?ql?B I? s????p oul? ??? ??uuou ?onlp d?o??p? ??? ? s?us? o? s??n????B I ?lso ??u? ?o s?oo? ??? ??uuouBBBBBB S??u???? ??u??p ?o ???B H? ?ns? ?los?p ??s ???s ?up ????? ??? ????u p???ou Sd???B ??ulo??u ?up ????n?llo p?p uo? s?? ?u????u?B Ho?????'' ??? ?o??u? ???u ???ns ?o? on? o? ??? ???? ??l?'' ???? ?lso p?s?dd????p ??o? ??? sdo?B ??? ?ollo??p ????? q???up ???u ???ns ?up p?s??p ?o???ps Z???????B ???u ???ns'' ???? ???l???B M?o???? doss?ss?s ??? ??????? do??? ??ll q? ??? ?nl?? o? ???s ?ou??u?u?B ??s ?s ??? l?? o? u??n??B Z??????? sdo??B ?? dn?dl?s? ql??? ?l???s sdl?? ?d??? q??o?? ??? ?up q????? ??o ??u?s ou ??s q???B ?? ??? s??? ????'' ? dn?dl?s? ql??? ???s??l ?dd????p q??o?? ??s on?s???????p ??upsB M?oos?? ?? ?o??ou-loo??u? ???s??l ??????p ? sn??o????u? ???l p???ou ?n??B I? s?o? on? ? q??? ?o???ps ???u ???ns'' ??ulo??u ?up ????n?llo ???? ? sd??p ????u? ??s???s q?lo? s?x ????u? ????s ?onlp uo? ????? ?oB ???u ???ns p?p uo? ???u?? ??s ?xd??ss?ouB H? ???s?p ??s ???p ??l?l? ?up s?nqqo?ul?B H?s ql??? ???? ?ln?????pB ? nu?bn? po???u do??? snpp?ul? ?xdlop?p on????ps ???u ??? q??? ??s l?ss ???u ? ????? ??o? ???B ?? ????u? do??? ??onup ??? ?o?dl???l? p?s?dd????pB ??ulo??u ?up ????n?llo s?????u?pB ?? ????u? do??? ??onup ???? ??p ?lso p?s?dd????pB Ho?????'' ?? ???? ?o??u?'' ???u ???ns ???qq?p ??ulo??u ?up ????n?lloB ?????ou? ??lp ????? q?????B I? ??s ?u ?s?ou?s??u? s??u?B Iu ??? ??u??? o? ???? q???'' ???u ???ns'' ??ulo??u ?up ????n?llo ???? s??ll p?s??u? ?o????pB ???? qop??s od?u?p nd ? d??? o? unll???????ouB ?? q???l? ??s s?????p? ?? ??s??????u? ????u? do??? ??s p?s?dd????p? ?? ??? s??? ????'' ????u'' ??o ??s ??l??s?u? ??p ?up s?l??? ?l???s'' ?o???p'' ?o?? on?? W? q?? ?n?s? qoo?? ???? ?n?? l???? d?ll??s ?up ???? ?olp?u s???ls s??nl??u?onsl? ??u???s??p ?u ??? ???? W??u???l?'' ?oss ?up ??? ?????-?oq?p d???s??ss p?p uo? ??? ???? ? ?o??B ??? ???s?p ????? ???ps ?up loo??p ?? ??? s??B ? sd???l-s??d?p l???? snpp?ul? ?dd????p ?u ??? p?s??u??B Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 516: A True Life-Risking Battle Whoosh! While the three Mountain Cleaving Titans and five monsters had just manifested in the air, a terrifying presence pressed down to the ground from the spiral-shaped light further up. Incredible! Is that the helper Jean Camus mentioned? Ayrin opened his eyes wide in surprise. Pieces of crystal light films impacted the ground from the sky with an unimaginable speed. The air and ground the huge crystal light films went through were isolated into a separate space. At the same time, countless black figures slid down along the crystal light film and dashed towards Ross and the white-robed priestess. The five monsters which had yet to comprehend the situation already started shivering. They felt as if they had crossed over a thousand years into the past and reached the battleground of the War with Dragons. The crystal light film that isolated the space had such a terrifying speed that the five monsters felt their bodies stop in time as they landed. Within the light film, there were black figures swimming through with even faster speed. Each released terrifying arcane energy fluctuations they could never hope to match. Furthermore, each figure in the crystal light film had the same appearance. A man with fluttering black hair. Void Traveller! Ross let out a roar. Countless arm-thick, purplish flames shot out from his body and madly extended. They slammed onto the crystal light film. At the same time, holy white light burned around the white-robed priestess. White flowers grew out in the air to form a huge flower crown. However, at that moment, a wild laughter rang, Haha! Arachne Bishop, you set me up once before, now I will return the favor! Boom! Apart from the four huge crystal light films around the white-robed priestess, the other crystal light films disappeared. At the same time, a truly terrifying power gushed out from beneath the white-robed priestess. Dark blue flames instantly filled up the space in the crystal light film. The area isolated by the four huge crystals suddenly became a massive sapphire. Incredible! Theres still too big a difference between me and them! Ayrins eyes opened wide. The casting speed of those experts when fighting with their full strength was too quick. Before he could even see the first arcane skill, the three experts had already completed an entire round of exchanges. ...... The calm Jean Camus who was still rushing towards Zachirei released a mysterious flame. Whoosh! The unique arcane power neutralization domain covering him suddenly disappeared. Rinloran and Ferguillo trembled and roared out in their hearts, Jean Camus! They were certain Jean Camus could not withstand Zachireis arcane skill without the special arcane power neutralization domain! The power of arcane skills used by the six-gate Evil Dragon Bishops was too overwhelming. Even Ayrin could only rely on his super regenerative ability and the medicinal effect of the herbs from the Divine Herb Garden. Its alright. Just like what Ayrin said, only an arcane master who can risk his life for his beliefs can be a real arcane master. Otherwise, what can he do even if he obtains great power? The domain dissipated. The purplish black beam reached Jean Camuss body. His body began to crack, his skin decomposing into particles. However, the corner of his lips was curled up proudly. Its up to you! Jean Camus let go of Rinloran and Ferguillo. His entire body was radiating from the inside. He seemed to have become a shining diamond and crashed into the purplish black crystal floating in front of Zachirei before anyone could react. Jean Camus! Youre crazy! Zachirei roared out in disbelief. Boom! The purplish black crystal was shattered into countless shards. Each shard exploded and generated a mushroom cloud. Jean Camus! Rinloran and Ferguillo yelled. They suffered many cuts from the shock waves of the explosions. However, it was nothing like Jean Camus. They could see many holes opening up on his body as he slowly fell down. Petrification Stare! Storm Nightmare! Pink rays shot out from Ferguillos left eye. At the same time, his right eye became yellow and a circular yellowish ripple reverberated from his body! What? Two arcane skills simultaneously? Impossible! Zachireis roar rang inside Ferguillo and Rinlorans minds. The mental strength of an arcane master at Zachireis arcane level was too powerful. The mental stimulation resulted in a roar directly in the opponents mind. Zachireis body suddenly turned golden. Even his eyes became golden. He seemed to have become a golden statue. At the same time, the huge purplish black wings dissipated into countless purplish black longswords and filled the sky. Ferguillos voice transmitted into Rinlorans mind, Rinloran, its up to you! Ferguillos hands stirred the air and his body stood in front of Rinloran like a shield. Pssssh...... Several purplish black longswords pierced his body and drilled through his back. Jean Camus...... Ferguillo...... Rinlorans eyes turned bloodshot. Thousand Storms Sword! A dazzling sword flash he had never managed before shot out from his hand. Each tiny sword flash screamed through the air. Pssh! The dazzling sword flash mercilessly pierced through Ferguillos body and stabbed into the golden Zachirei. At that moment, many people heard Zachireis mental roar, Chaotic Demon Body! Crack! The white sword flash carrying Ferguillos blood heavily crashed into Zachireis chest. ...... Time seemed to have stopped. From Jean Camuss sudden escape, to the huge crystal films falling from the sky and trapping the white-robed priestess, and ending with the Thousand Storms Sword crashing into Zachireis chest. Everyone could only witness the scenes taking place. It was too fast. It was irreversible. Ayrin, Stingham, Charlotte and the others watched Jean Camuss body, which seemed to be evaporating into steam, falling to the ground. Ferguillos body was filled with purplish black longswords. In contrast, the dazzling white Thousand Storms Sword pierced through his body and stabbed into the golden body of Zachirei. Pierce through! Jean Camus and Ferguillo risked their lives...... and created the chance for my attack to hit! Ayrin gritted his teeth. His body was trembling violently. A piece of golden light fell from Zachireis body. It was the size of a nail, but it filled everyones sight. Pssh! A tiny dot of white light appeared on Zachireis back. In the next moment, a dazzling sword flash rushed out! Even Zachireis Chaotic Demon Body...... Rosss face twisted again. The purplish black flames surrounding him violently flickered. The powerful visual impact and emotional fluctuations left him unable to use any arcane skills. Its our turn! Ayrin suddenly roared. His hair fluttered and his body released silver flames. Die! Crimson gold light flashed in his hand. He stabbed his sword into his own heart! Pssh! Vast amounts of arcane particles and blood spurted out from his chest! Stingham jumped in fright from Ayrins action and scolded, Ayrin, you freak! Didnt you shout to the opponent to die? Why did you stab yourself? You cant do that no matter how perverted you are! Ayrin...... got caught in some sort of evil arcane skill? Meraly and Charlottes mind became blank. They even forgot to inject arcane particles into the cannon. Since its time to risk my life, I have to truly risk it! What kind of power will this kind of dark sacrifice bring? However, at that moment, Ayrins body burned with even brighter silver flames. Whoosh! The waterfall-like blood and arcane particles before him suddenly changed. It became a massive black eyeball and pressed towards Ross. Ross was stunned by Ayrins action. What...... the...... However, at that moment, everyone could also hear his roar in their minds. Boom! He madly poured out his arcane particles and a huge black throne manifested underneath him. The massive black eyeball and the black throne collided. Boom! The black throne burned until nothing was left. Ross disappeared within the flames. Dark sacrifice...... Ayrin used that method to sacrifice all the blood in his body to attack Ross...... because his body still holds the powerful medicinal effects! Meraly finally realized the situation and shouted out, Ayrin, you maniac! Guf~~ At that moment, Ayrin wobbled and mumbled to himself, Why do I feel dizzy...... Why Belo doesnt...... You forced all your blood out in an instant, how can you not feel dizzy? Stingham became teary-faced, Ayrin, can you stop scaring people like that in the future? I will also faint from getting frightened by you! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 517: Provocative Fighting Method? Boom! The crystal films sealing the white-robed priestess trembled. The dark blue flames inside rapidly dissipated. Hah! An arcane master with fluttering black hair appeared from one of the films and slammed his hands onto the film. Countless dazzling arcane particles swarmed out from his hands and extended towards the sky along the crystal light film. Almost immediately, the crystal light film turned black like the deep night sky. Silver glitters flashed in the darkness like stars. The arcane energy fluctuations surging like a tide within the crystal light film were forcefully suppressed. At the same time, Ayrin, whose chest wound was rapidly healing, mumbled to himself, Im so dizzy...... but its not there yet! In the previous battle, he felt his cells almost generating a natural arcane resistance layer. Many monsters and Dragons would naturally generate an arcane resistance layer after their potential had been squeezed out to a certain extent. Just like Emperor Evil Eye, the natural arcane resistance layer would allow his body to obtain greater defensive power. Ayrin was still young, so his cells were immature compared to adult monsters and Dragons. His cells had yet to reach their prime. However, he had experienced many fatal injuries in the continuous battles, not any less than what many adult monsters experienced. In simpler words, he had been beaten up too much...... Hence, the arcane resistance potential in his cells had been stimulated early. However, it was currently at the critical point. He felt it was almost there, but still lacking a little. The Green Dragon Divine Temple restriction is no longer active. Rosss arcane skills have become much more powerful. I wont survive another attack! Ayrin thought. Im going to kill you! A menacing roar came from the burning black throne. No need, I will do it myself! Ayrin shouted in reply. Arcane particles swarmed out from his body and became a huge green light pillar. Whoosh! The green light pillar containing destructive aura slammed against his own body. What...... the...... Rosss voice was transmitted to many others minds again. Ayrin, I told you to stop scaring people. Yet youre doing it again! Stingham became teary-faced. Whats he doing? Is he a masochist? He stabbed himself and used such a powerful arcane skill to hit himself! The white and red-robed Divine Temple arcane masters were hysterical. Almost everyone focused on the green light pillar. Even the battle between the black-haired arcane master and white-robed priestess could not attract much attention. He survived? The Divine Temple arcane masters shuddered. At the center of the dissipating green light pillar, a pitch black figure stood straight. What a pervert! What monster is he? In the next instant, the Divine Temple arcane masters trembled. They saw the pitch black Ayrin stretching out two fingers and making a victory pose while showing his white teeth. So sick...... Is this the legendary provocative fighting method? Meraly shuddered and became speechless. Her only thought was that Ayrin making a victory pose while being pitch black was sickening. Suddenly, Stingham shouted, Rinloran! In the sky, Zachireis golden body, Ferguillo, Jean Camus and Rinloran were rapidly falling to the ground. At that moment, Rinlorans body became a cluster of pale blue light. Streaks of light became two bridges that connected to Jean Camus and Ferguillo. Such a high level healing skill...... Rinloran is burning his own life force to cast the healing skill...... He wants to save two people alone. He will die like that! Shanna and the other Chinyu arcane masters turned pale. Indescribable gleam showed in their eyes. Even from such a distance, they could sense Rinlorans life force rapidly weakening. These people from Holy Dawn...... Every member of this team seems so unreliable...... yet, they are true arcane masters! ...... Boom! The burning black throne completely disappeared. Ross appeared from within. His body was still wrapped in purplish black flames. A materialized weapon over three times the size of his body appeared in his right hand. It was a white saber. The surface of the saber was uneven. It was made by squeezing countless skulls together. Underworld Weeping Saber! Meraly screamed in shock. It was one of the legendary materialized weapons during the Era of the War with Dragons, the commanding saber owned by the Corps Leader of the Underworld Corps of the Evil Dragon faction. The huge saber could not only disperse into materialized particles to be stored within the body, it also contained powerful bone arcane power. According to the records she had seen in the Golden Academy, the arcane master who used it could draw arcane power from the saber and integrate it into long-range arcane skills! So, the white saber was completely different from normal materialized weapons. It was not a close-range weapon, but a long-ranged weapon which could unleash bone saber flashes by swinging it. More importantly, the power of arcane skills from arcane masters on Rosss level was already astonishing. If it were supplemented by such a materialized weapon, how much power would the saber flash contain? What? However, at that moment, Rosss body shook again. The soot on Ayrins body was repelled by a strange power and scattered away, turning into a ring of black dust around his body. A layer of silver glow seeped out from Ayrins body. His original arcane robe was in tatters, leaving him practically naked. However, the layer of silver glow seeping out from his body formed a brand new arcane robe. Incredible! Ayrin opened his eyes in surprise. It was an indescribable feeling at the moment the arcane resistance layer formed. The silver arcane resistance layer gave off an impenetrable feeling. It made him feel as though his every cell was compacted in the silver glow. His body seemed more sturdy and tense. However, it did not obstruct the arcane particle flow and arcane power integration. Arcane resistance layer...... hes really a monster in human skin after all. The five monsters had just landed and were frightened by the level of arcane masters around. Cold sweat uncontrollably flowed down their bodies. Ayrin, when did you hide such a handsome arcane robe? Can you lend it to me? Stingham looked at Ayrin enviously. ...... The surrounding people who heard Stingham were speechless. Looks like I must end the battle quickly! Ayrins eyes flickered. He could sense the rampaging medicinal effects in his body beginning to die down. He could probably only withstand another one or two fatal injuries. That was also the same as saying he was the strongest while he could still endure another one or two fatal attacks. After that, his fighting strength would greatly deteriorate. He immediately roared out, Stingham, Charlotte, Meraly, attack him together! You five, use your most powerful arcane skills to hit him! Or else I will eat you! Ah! The five monsters shivered and attacked on instinct. Five different domain powers took form simultaneously. Boom! The three Mountain Cleaving Titans began moving. The Titan with a broken leg pulled out its spear while the other two retrieved the shields on their backs. The actions from so many enormous entities caused the red and white-robed arcane masters who wanted to attack to shrink back. Enchanted Blade! Ross swung his Underworld Weeping Saber with an amazing speed. Whoosh! The five monsters opened their eyes wide in shock. A crescent moon-shaped saber flash almost a hundred meter long swept across and destroyed the five domains which had yet to completely manifest. Within the terrifying clash of arcane powers, the five monsters could not even scream and were blasted away by the shock wave. Thump! Thump! Thump! Even the three Titans were pushed back. A platinum arcane energy cluster broke through the dissipating arcane power at that moment and shot towards Rosss head. Pssh! Ross opened his mouth and a purplish black olive-shaped crystal appeared on his tongue. The olive-shaped crystal was connected with many blood vessels as if it grew on his tongue! Whoosh! A ring of iron grey flames reverberated from the crystal. The arcane energy cluster shot by the cannon was extinguished without a sound. However, at that moment, Rosss pupils contracted. Ayrin appeared right behind the arcane energy cluster. Psst! Psst! Two streaks of blood spurted out from Rosss tongue. The purplish-black olive-shaped crystal was severed from his tongue. Die! Do you think you can block it after you gained an arcane resistance layer? Ross was furious. Every cell in his body seemed to be madly roaring. The tip of the Underworld Weeping Saber in his hand released a white light and hit Ayrin. Pssh! The silver glow on Ayrins body began resisting the white light. However, it could not stop it from penetrating Ayrins body. Good job! However, Ayrins pained expression revealed a cunning smile instead. At the same time, he stretched out two fingers and made a victory pose. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 518: Evil Dragon Transformation Shit! Ross suddenly remembered something and shuddered. Pale white arcane particles swarmed out onto his body surface like maggots. At the same time, a terrifying presence rushed out from the hole opened on Ayrins body. The wound on Ayrins abdomen seemed to have become a black eyeball. Whoosh! The black eyeball shot out, rapidly expanding and shrouding Ross inside. Ah! Ross screamed in pain. He was currently covered by surging pale white particles, as if he was made up of them. However, black flames were burning within these particles. Patches of white particles were burned to dust by the black flames. Within a second, skin tore open on Rosss body and revealed his bones. So cunning! Ayrin did that on purpose! Under that situation, the opponents first reaction is to kill him...... Ross definitely wont realize Ayrin is trying to attack with dark sacrifice! Meraly also realized Ayrins intention after getting drenched by cold sweat. From that moment onwards, she fully admitted Ayrins superiority. Ayrin was indeed a battle genius she was no match against. Using the arcane resistance layer just generated...... using the remaining medicinal effects in his body to ensure he wouldnt get killed instantly...... then using a creepy self-harming type arcane skill like dark sacrifice to attack the opponent. Ayrin has used almost everything he can to create a power that can become a threat to the enemy. More importantly, his arcane resistance layer has only just taken form, yet he has almost immediately thought of such a combination. This battle instinct is something I can never match. He...... The scene before them shocked every Divine Temple arcane master. In the world of arcane masters, a difference of one arcane level meant an insurmountable difference in arcane skill power, physical function and casting speed. A difference of two arcane levels was like the difference between heaven and earth. Even a surprise attack would not work. However...... the invincible Ross in their eyes was gravely injured by Ayrins surprise attack! Strictly speaking, although Ayrin had the assistance of the three Mountain Cleaving Titans and cover from the five monsters, they were his summons. Is it really going to be the same as in the legends, that the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline is fated to bring down the Evil Dragon bloodline? However, the astonishing events had not stopped yet. Just as Ross screamed in pain and had his bones revealed through the holes in his skin, a green spear tip suddenly came out of his chest! Stingham? Charlotte shouted in disbelief instantly. Thats impossible! How can Stingham hit a target? It cant be such a coincidence. Meraly and the others who were focusing on Ayrin all thought the same. Wahahahaha! Stinghams proud laughter rang out. ......! Meraly and the others only realized by then that Stingham had already run to the back of Ross. Currently, Stingham was standing behind Ross with one hand on his waist and the other holding the Green Dragon Spear stabbing through Ross. Haha, you cant say my aim is terrible now, right? I followed Ayrin pervert and ran up behind him. Then I stabbed him! You cant say I missed this time, can you? Stingham flicked his hair and proudly gestured to Meraly and the others. Great, brave warrior Stingham! Ahh, why do I feel so dizzy? Ayrin shouted while falling down. ...... Every Divine Temple arcane master shuddered. His body had been penetrated by the Underworld Weeping Saber, yet he is still alive after suffering so many fatal attacks. Hes evening saying hes feeling dizzy. Regardless of Ayrin or Stingham, they both look like idiots. However, is the god-like Ross going to be killed by them just like that? ...... Rosss screams abruptly stopped. Is he dead? Charlotte, Meraly and the others held their breaths. However, at that moment, Ayrin suddenly popped open his eyes and desperately shouted towards Stingham, Stingham! Run! Ah? Stingham was unable to comprehend the situation. Boom! A huge force transmitted from the spear to his body. A black shockwave exploded out. Ah......! Stingham was blasted away while screaming. A human-sized hole appeared on one side of the Heretic Judgement Center. Stingham! Ayrin shouted towards the human-sized hole, but there was no response. Shanna and the other Chinyu arcane masters paled. Roar...... A breathing and roaring sound unique to huge monsters came from Ross. At the center of the black shock wave, Rosss body was morphing. The bones and flesh in his body were mutating. His body was enlarging. Pieces of metal brown scales grew out from his skin and covered his body. Evil Dragon Transformation! Charlotte immediately realized and desperately shouted towards Ayrin, Ayrin! Be careful! This is the Evil Dragon Transformation! Every Divine Temple arcane master stepped back in shock. They were clearer than anybody what that Evil Dragon forbidden skill meant. It was one of the most powerful Evil Dragon forbidden skills. After transforming into the Evil Dragon, not only would his arcane resistance and endurance become more powerful, his adaptability towards Evil Dragon particles would greatly improve too. The Evil Dragon particles in his body would surpass the normal arcane masters limit. If anyone came into contact with the Evil Dragon particles in his arcane skills now, they would definitely die unless there were special arcane skills to counter it like Holy Ablation from the Holy Dawn Academy. This is the Evil Dragon Transformation Teacher Liszt mentioned? The Evil Dragon form only a few powerful Evil Dragon followers can become? Ayrins gaze tensed up. Charlotte, all of you, step back! He immediately shouted. Boom! The arcane particles in his body seemed inexhaustible. Terrifying arcane energy fluctuations reverberated from his body again. Whoosh! The Eternal Winter Domain descended. Everything froze with him at the center. A string of mysterious Draconic incantations could be heard in everyones mind. Rosss body had completely transformed. He had become a ten-meter long, iron grey Dragon. Pieces of scale covered his body like shields. A row of bones protruded and was exposed on the surface like a huge chain. Wings covered in scales grew from his back. Purplish black flames surged out from his body. I told you...... I will cook you like a tea egg and eat you! The loud and terrifying roar came from the Evil Dragons mouth. At the same time, he spat out a waterfall-like dragon breath! Ayrin reacted immediately. The Eternal Winter Domain had already manifested. However, the terrifying purplish black dragon breath cut it apart and rushed towards Ayrin. Ah! Ayrin screamed and disappeared within the dragon breath. However, at that moment, the huge Dragon body suddenly stiffened. Within the shattered ice shards from the Eternal Winter Domain, clusters of pink glow spread out. Rosss head became woozy after inhaling the extremely strong alcoholic scent. Pssssh...... At the same time, crimson flames rushed out of the exploded ice crystals. In an instant, the bisected Eternal Winter Domain was filled with flames, becoming a world where ice and fire coexisted. Black Blood Demonic Dragon Egg! Ross roared out angrily as his huge body was twisting in the splashing flames. At that moment, he realized it had to be due to Ayrin devouring the Black Blood Demonic Dragon Egg. In addition, the unique bloodline talent of the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline allowed Ayrin to obtain a portion of the Black Blood Demonic Dragons bloodline talent. Hence, the Eternal Winter Domain would have such a mutation. A pitch black figure flew out from the Eternal Winter Domain and screamed out in pain, Ouch! It hurts! Still not dead? Is that guy immortal? The Divine Temple arcane masters felt numb. However, they felt an urge to puke blood when Ayrin said to Ross, Youre a real glutton, always thinking about tea egg! Its you who ate the Black Blood Demonic Dragon Egg like a tea egg! Thats why Lord Ross is so furious and said he would eat you like a tea egg. Now youre saying Lord Ross is a glutton instead! Boom! Ross was so furious he spat out purplish black dragon breath. However, he could not properly lock onto Ayrin. Whoosh! At that moment, an astonishing green flame suddenly flew past him. ...... Charlotte, Meraly and the others were attracted by the green flame, then became speechless again. Their mouths twitched non-stop. Stingham had crawled out from the human-shaped hole unknowingly. He was also just a few dozen meters away from Rosss huge body. However, even though he was so close and Rosss body was so large, he still missed! It missed again...... Stingham really wanted to cry, his mouth twitching. Boom! A purplish black dragon breath swept past and Stingham disappeared again. At that moment, Ayrin excitedly said, Im going to turn you into a stinky egg! Charlotte immediately realized what would happen and reflexively pinched her nose. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 519: The Enemy Who Received Both Physical And Mental Abuse Rinloran landed. Pushing over the limit had caused him to fall in a semi-coma state. However, the familiar stench allowed him to understand what domain Ayrin used. Bastard...... Just how much do you love this domain...... He cursed in his mind. However, after cursing, he yelled in his mind before completely fainting, Ayrin, you bastard, you must win! ...... What is this domain? Even the white-robed priestess and black-haired arcane master who were in a fierce duel were dumbfounded for a moment. The stench made them feel the urge to vomit. So smelly! Many Divine Temple arcane masters desperately pinched their noses and retched. Lord Ross...... Some Divine Temple arcane masters were shocked. The complaining Divine Temple arcane masters also stopped. The bubbly domain was wrapping around the torso of Ross who was still in Evil Dragon form. We are already vomiting from this stench so far away, what about Lord Ross who is directly inside of it? Ayrin also desperately pinched his nose. He was looking at Ross with excitement and caution. Ah...... A mad roar came from the Death by Puking Domain. Boom! The entire domain collapsed. The collapsed arcane power became streaks of yellowish black air currents. Wah...... The majority of the Divine Temple arcane masters vomited non-stop until their faces turned yellow. ...... Charlotte was relieved. If not for Ayrins peculiar preference for the Skunk Devil Summoning and that domain which allowed them to gain multiple experiences from enduring it, they would also be puking non-stop like those Divine Temple arcane masters, unable to use arcane skills. Is he unaffected? Is the Evil Dragon form more resistant against it? Ayrin opened his eyes wide in shock. The Evil Dragon remained unmoving and looked very stable. However, in the next instant, a deafening vomit sound came from Rosss mouth, Wah...... Everyones eyes nearly popped out. The Evil Dragon was vomiting like a waterfall, as if he were throwing up his organs. Haha! Ayrin was extremely happy. His body emitted a silver glow again. While youre vomiting, Ill take your life! Come! Holy Gate of Life! As he shouted with fighting spirit and chanted, he began dashing towards Ross with a never reached before speed! Pop! Pop! Pop! Glitters flashed in Ayrins eyes like meteor showers, getting brighter and brighter. He could sense his physical strength constantly improving. His charging speed was getting faster and faster. Boom! The moment Ross forcefully stopped vomiting and emitted a terrifying arcane energy fluctuation, Ayrins arcane particles swarmed out. Ayrins arcane particles did not flow through the passages within his body but swarmed out from every part of his body. His body surface gained a magenta patterned hue. His entire body was releasing dazzling magenta light, as if he had become a huge cluster of arcane particles. At the same time, his body felt as if it were bursting open. This is Holy Dawn Academys strongest forbidden skill, the Holy Gate of Life? But he has been fighting for such a long time, how can his body still contain such an amount of arcane particles? Are the legends true? Does the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline really have unlimited arcane particles? What is he doing? Suicide? Spewing out arcane particles like that is definitely suicidal! The Divine Temple arcane masters were traumatized. They felt that battling against Ayrin would not only damage them physically, their minds would also be tormented! Whoosh! The moment Ayrin seemed to be on the verge of disintegrating, terrifying black flames rose up from around him. A huge black eyeball took form with Ayrin in the pupil. Its another dark sacrifice from a near fatal condition! Everyone finally realized what happened. Boom! The huge black eyeball slammed into Ross. Ross roared while his body lost balance. He was forcefully pushed back. His claws dug deep into the ground to regain his balance. The black eyeball struck his neck, his scales shattering. Within the scattering black flames and air currents, a crimson gold flash lit up. Pssh! Ayrin tightly held the crimson gold longsword with both hands and stabbed through the broken scales until only the handle could be seen. It was an unimaginably epic scene. The scattering black flames and air currents looked like a huge black rose. Meanwhile, Ayrin, who was relatively tiny compared to Ross, fiercely stabbed a sword into Rosss neck. Everyones gaze froze at that moment. Especially Meralys group, their mouths twitching while enduring their laughter. That was because there was an even funnier scene. The tattered Stingham, who came out of nowhere, held his Green Dragon Spear and proudly stabbed into the Evil Dragons butt. Shanna and the other Chinyu arcane masters felt their eyes moistening. As expected of the Green Dragon Prince, hes a true brave warrior...... He still dares to charge forward against such a powerful enemy...... But you stabbed so far off the mark despite charging so close? Why cant you stab at a more vital part? Ah! Ayrin roared and exerted all his strength to slice his crimson gold longsword horizontally. He cut open a deep wound on the Evil Dragons neck. Blood spurted out like a fountain. Gah...... Ross let out a sky shaking roar. He shot out countless pale white particles, blasting Ayrin and Stingham away. Bam! Bam! Ayrin and Stingham crashed into the ground. Thump! Ross shook and collapsed down like a hill. Not good...... I cant get up this time...... Stingham was spasming and screaming in pain. The Green Dragon Spear pressed on top of his body and released a pale green glow. Is that guy immortal? The Divine Temple arcane masters took a step back in shock. It was because Ayrin jumped up excitedly again. My Death by Puking Domain is really useful...... It can even suppress a six-gate arcane master like him! Can he still fight? He should be pretty much done for, right? The wound on Rosss neck was terrible. Shattered dragon scales stabbed into a large piece of rotten flesh. The black flames from dark sacrifice still burned in the wound. There was a terrible sword cut which almost cut through half of the neck within the rotten wound. However, Ayrin felt a little regretful. The surging medicinal effects in his body had completely receded after that strike. He definitely would not be able to use dark sacrifice in the battles that followed. At that moment, a trail of yellowish stench drifted past him. Wah...... The energetic Ayrin immediately started vomiting. While vomiting, he complained, So smelly, Im puking as well...... ...... The group became speechless again. They wanted to laugh but could not. Boom! A cluster of arcane energy which had a platinum core and purplish black shell blasted apart on Rosss Evil Dragon body. What happened? Meraly and Charlotte turned around in surprise. The White Dwarven Artifact Cannon vibrated and shifted back in recoil. We didnt shoot it! Whats going on? Meraly shouted in reflex. Merlin? Right after she shouted, Meraly and Charlotte noticed it was Merlin. There was a purplish black crystal inserted to a socket at the base of the cannon. The purplish black smoke wrapped around the entire cannon like blood vessels. Isnt that the crystal that was attached to Rosss tongue? Meraly and Charlotte realized what happened. Great King! they exclaimed together. The metal clockwork war avatar actually activated that cannon by itself! It even modified the cannon? What kind of monsters are these people? The Divine Temple arcane masters trembled. Hes not dead yet! He should still be able to fight! Otherwise, Merlin wont keep attacking him! Ayrin raised his guard. Boom! Another purplish black aracne energy cluster blasted onto Ross. Gah...... Ross let out another pained roar. His body emitted black light. A huge black cloud appeared above his head. ...... Boom! Boom! Boom! Various arcane powers exploded around the four Evil Dragon bones in the Doa Royal Palace. Over a dozen royal arcane masters kept shooting arcane skills, but they were unable to stop the advancement of the huge earthworm-like monster. However, at that moment, the monster suddenly trembled and dove into the ground. Kaboom...... The ground collapsed in a trail towards the Green Dragon Divine Temple. Its gone? It went towards the Green Dragon Divine Temple. Whats happening over there? The sweating royal arcane masters looked towards the Green Dragon Divine Temple in shock. ...... Within the Green Dragon Divine Temple. Ayrin and the other could also feel the great tremor underground. They could clearly sense a huge object digging towards them. Its that worm! Stinky egg, I told you to call that worm long ago and you refused. So youre finally willing to call it over! Ayrin became excited. His eyes sparkled as he waited in anticipation. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 520: Power Type King Worm You five, stop pretending. Get up, now! Ayrin shouted towards the five monsters at the back. You even saw through this? The five monsters wanted to cry as they got up. Kaboom! The moment they stood up, the ground within the Heretic Judgement Center split open and a massive, armored worm crawled out from the ground. Monster! The five monsters shuddered and almost collapsed again. Arent you monsters yourselves? Yet youre calling others monsters? Meraly was speechless. Is this that fat worm from before? It can even use materialized armor? Ayrin shouted in surprise. The armor of the worm released powerful arcane energy fluctuations. It was clearly made from materialized particles. But if I peel off the armor, its flesh should still be tasty. He began mumbling again, Its so big. One third can be steamed, one third can be grilled, the final third can be braised. Gah...... At that moment, the fallen Ross roared and struggled to retreat. Running away? Ayrin immediately shouted, Quick, Stingham! Stop him! Ayrin, can you show some sympathy? I cant even raise my spear, yet you tell me to poke that big guy. Stingham complained while remaining collapsed on the ground. Boom! Ayrin rapidly charged. The armored worm moved completely above ground. A house-sized piece of the flooring was lifted up by it and slammed towards Ayrin. What strength! Incredible! Ayrin immediately became a putty on that piece of flooring and flew back with it. Boom! Merlin consistently fired. However, the huge worm completely covered Rosss figure. The powerful arcane energy cluster hit the worms body and shattered its armor. A crater appeared on the worms body, but the surrounding flesh squirmed and quickly regenerated. Ouch! Ayrin screamed. He was flattened by that piece of flooring. Dozens of white and red-robed Divine Temple arcane masters immediately surrounded Ross and assisted his retreat. Oi! Dont run! Fight like a brave warrior! Arent you the Evil Dragon Bishop? Didnt you open six arcane gates? Dont you feel ashamed for running away like that? Ayrins shouts accompanied by his groans came from underneath the flooring. So perverted...... The white and red-robed Divine Temple arcane masters were further convinced that fighting against Ayrin was a torture to both the body and mind. Youre almost flattened and yet you still keep yelling to others not to escape and fight you. Hahaha...... King Worm Bishop is actually running away from a student arcane master! The black-haired man fighting against the white-robed priestess let out a haughty laughter. Whoosh! The white and red-robed Divine Temple arcane masters raised their heads in shock. A terrifying starlight slashed down from the sky onto Rosss head before anyone could react. Lord Ross! Came the shocked screams from the Divine Temple arcane masters around him. Rosss enormous body collapsed. His head had been cleanly split in half. Is he dead? Incredible. Its a pity hes an Evil Dragon transformed from a human. I cant eat him...... Ayrins regretful voice could be heard. Whoosh! At that moment, the four crystal light films trapping the white-robed priestess rippled. The originally solid crystal light film seemed to have suddenly become soft water film. Not good! The black-haired mans laughter abruptly stopped. His hands which were pressed onto one of the crystal light films sank into the film. Not only his hands, even his arcane particles and mental strength were getting separated from his body and flowed towards the crystal light film. It was as if his soul was getting pulled out of his body. Arachne Absorption Domain! The black-haired mans expression drastically changed. Void Disintegration! While the others were yet to react to the changes, he injected his arcane particles into the crystal light film all at once. Whoosh! The crystal light film turned pitch black. Countless light dots appeared as if the entire galaxy was filled inside. No! I just want to save my son! You cant escape! At that moment, the white-robed priestesss voice rang in the black-haired mans mind, causing him to become a little absentminded. Nobody could stop the clash between powers on that level. Whoosh! The four crystal light films disappeared and scattered into the air. At the same time, the galaxy-like domain inside the crystal light film rapidly contracted until it eventually completely disappeared. Is she dead? She disappeared? What is that domain? Meraly and the others had yet to regain their senses. They were drenched in cold sweat. It was an indescribable clash between powers. When the absorption power was roaming in the void, even those who were far away from it felt as if their mental strength were getting sucked out. Daddy...... Helgys voice could be heard. She flipped away the huge flooring pressing down onto Ayrin by herself. Ayrin was embedded into the ground beneath. Ayrin! Think of something! Even that guy has fallen! Jean Camus, Ferguillo and Rinloran as well! If you dont think of something, nobody can take on that big guy! Stingham shouted in fear. After Ross was killed, the worm was in a complete rampaging state. It crazily slammed the ground and chunks of rocks splashed about. It began charging towards Ayrin. Merlin fired non-stop. The arcane energy clusters fired from the cannon constantly hit the body of the worm, but it could not stop its advancement. Psst! Psst! Two sonic booms could be heard. While Ayrin was gritting his teeth to crawl out of the human-shaped hole, the two unscathed Mountain Cleaving Titans moved to intercept the worm. The two Titans held their shields high and took out the spears fixed on their backs. The huge metal spears grazed through the air and stabbed onto the huge worm while carrying pale blue flames from the friction. Clang! Clang! Two loud metal clashing sounds echoed out. The huge worm and the two Titans stiffened for a moment. Pssh! Pssh! After the initial clash, the two metal spears stabbed into the body of the huge worm and skewered through. As expected of the Titans that can be used to fight against Dragons! They are really strong! Ayrin was filled with astonishment. However, in the next second, he shouted in disbelief, What!? The huge worm let out another mad roar. It violently twisted its body. The powerful force even forced the two Titans to let go of their spears. The two Titans could not maintain their balance and fell down. Its still not dead? Ayrins eyes opened wide in disbelief. Even a true Dragon would not be fine after getting penetrated by two spears like that. However, the worm seemed completely fine. Even its life force and physical strength did not weaken one bit. After knocking down the two Titans, the huge worm wriggled its body and slammed into the two fallen Titans. The Titans were knocked away. At that moment, a voice told Ayrin, It should be the Schwartz King Worm! Schwartz King Worm? Ayrin turned around and noticed the owner of the voice belonged to the fallen black-haired man. That man was clearly exhausted past the limit of his body. In addition, after getting drained by the absorption domain, his mental strength and body were in shambles. His every strand of muscle and nerve seemed to be violently spasming. During the Era of the War with Dragons, Schwartz Airships material...... Because its skin can be used to make sturdy airships, it was named as such. The spasming black-haired man quickly explained, Its mainly a melee power monster. However, the most dangerous property is that the structure within its body is mostly the same. It is made up of the same type of substance. Each cell is like its organ, but it can also be said that it does not have any organs. Apart from the skin, its internal constitution has no difference. Hence, normal attacks wont cause any threat to it. Its body is made up of the same substance...... Then even that kind of penetration doesnt affect it? How should we handle it? Ayrin thought in a daze. By then, Shanna and the Chinyu arcane masters in charge of defense had rushed up. Powerful green water currents and arcane powers reverberated. However, the huge worm roared unencumbered and continued moving forward. It seemed unstoppable. Helgy looked at him and called again, Daddy...... Ayrin had a flash of inspiration. He shouted excitedly, I got it! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 521: Outcome Not Predictable Charlotte, hit me! Ayrin immediately instructed Charlotte. Alright! Charlotte did not waste any time and whipped Ayrin with her wind whip. Meraly was dumbfounded for a moment, then immediately blushed. She stomped her foot and grumbled, You even have such a hobby. Meraly, what are you thinking? Charlotte also blushed. However, she shouted back, Quick, use your arcane skill to hit him. He can recover arcane particles with it. ...... Meraly wanted to find a seam on the ground and bury herself. Even Lord Ross...... The group of white and red-robed Divine Temple arcane masters stood around Rosss corpse. They could not believe it. Suddenly, somebody hysterically yelled, Look, whats he doing? Hes actually asking his girlfriend to hit him...... how perverted must he be...... The Divine Temple arcane masters trembled non-stop. I cant take it! One Divine Temple arcane master was unable to endure the torment and dashed out through a wall. ...... Ayrin stood inside the raging wind and golden glitter unleashed by Charlotte and Meraly with his silver arcane resistance layer. His gaze fell onto Rosss corpse. I should be able to make it...... Lets finish off this big guy first! Next, his gaze fell onto the approaching huge worm. He turned to the side and shouted towards the five monsters, You five, I told you to stop faking death! Charge! We...... The five monsters got up in tears. Quick, charge! Ayrin swung his fists and his body released silver flames. The five monsters shut their eyes and charged. If we charge, we will only be blasted away and suffer some injuries. However, if we dont charge, we will definitely be eaten by this perverted master. Shanna, move aside! Ayrin ran behind the five monsters and warned the Chinyu arcane masters. He even asked those arcane masters to retreat, is he really treating us like a meat shield? The five monsters tears had already dried up from crying too much. Whats he doing? Shanna and the other Chinyu arcane masters stopped their interception and dodged to the side as Ayrin had instructed. Boom! The moment the arcane skills blocking the worm halved, the worm immediately crushed the remaining water walls and waves! Whoosh! A domain power instantly exploded out. A pink-colored domain first shrouded the Ice Lord. The teary-faced Ice Lord suddenly changed its expression. Ah...... Aah! The Ice Lord madly rushed towards the huge worm with a rose-colored glow, weirdly shouting. Whats it doing? Did it eat something wrong? The Shoal Lord shuddered. Before it could react, the second pink domain landed on it. Ah...... Cha! The Shoal Lord also changed its expression and rushed towards the worm while yelling. The remaining three monsters screamed in fear, What is that domain? Dont dodge my domain, or you will be finished! Ayrin threatened. He did not stop casting his domain. Within that area, the scattering arcane power from the clash between the Chinyu arcane masters and the worm was so dense he did not even need Charlotte or Meraly to replenish his arcane particles. Similar domains landed on the remaining three monsters. The three monsters also screamed and charged towards the worm. Is that the Warrior Enchantment Domain? Or the Berserk Amplification Domain? Why does it have such a thick alcoholic smell? Already escaping for their lives, the white and red-robed Divine Temple arcane masters saw the five monsters charging towards the worm as if they were doused with berserk potions. They had been tormented by Ayrins behavior again and again. Now, they couldnt stop shrieking. Bam! Bam! Bam! The dull clash between huge bodies rang out continuously. The five monsters physical strength was no match against the huge worm. They were beaten and knocked away. Hic...... Hah! Ah...... Cha! However, the five monsters seemed unaffected by pain. They got right back up after being knocked down and charged at the huge worm again. Whats going on? Meraly shouted in disbelief. The huge worms body began wobbling, as if it could not control its body. Almost there! Ayrin shouted excitedly as he dashed in himself. Whoosh! His body left afterimages and directly rushed onto the worms back. He ran to the spot the Titans penetrated. Pssh! His crimson gold longsword cut in from the edge of the hole and made a circle, chopping out a large chunk of flesh. Merlin! Grill! Ayrin shouted excitedly and threw the flesh to Merlin. ...... Everyone became speechless. Merlin proficiently opened the metal box on her back and set up a fire pit with a Burning Gem as fuel while the flesh was still in mid-air. Then, she put a grill frame on top. Bam! She caught the large chunk of flesh, then professionally chopped it into pieces of steak and began grilling it. Shes really grilling it? Apart from Charlotte, the others felt a chill. They felt Ayrin was really too savage. Its really fat! Now the meat also has an alcoholic fragrance! Merlin, steam this piece too! Ayrin excitedly shouted again. Another chunk of flesh was thrown. Everyone felt that it was not a legendary battle but cooking in the kitchen. Boom! The huge worm began slamming on the ground. The ground shook like a wave. However, the five monsters did not shrink back one bit. They continued to rush at it. Even if the worm tried to go back underground, the five monsters forcefully pulled it back out. The three Titans also rushed over. Another spear penetrated its body. The huge worm madly wriggled. However, it was like a caged beast and could not break free. Merlin, braise this piece! Ayrin swung his sword as if he was digging through a mine. He kept carving out chunks of flesh and threw them to Merlin. Hes definitely trying to break our fighting spirit! Hes not really going to eat it, right? There were only a few Divine Temple arcane masters left. The reason they stayed behind was because they were driven by a strange emotion. They wanted to see if Ayrin would really eat the flesh of that worm. Soon, Ayrins excited voice called out again, Merlin, is it done? Let me taste it! One section of the worm was hollowed out by him. It could only wriggle on the ground and did not pose much of a threat. As he shouted, Merlin moved closer to him and threw a pan lid-sized grilled meat at him. While the other Divine Temple arcane masters watched absentmindedly, Ayrin gleefully enjoyed the grilled meat and shouted, Delicious! Its chewy, just like the egg white of a tea egg that has been cooked for a long time! Even the spasming black-haired man could not help but exclaim, Hes really crazy...... Its so big! I can definitely fill my stomach this time. I wonder if I can get another domain if I eat enough...... Ayrin mumbled. In the depths of the Green Dragon Divine Temple, an angry roar could be heard. What are you escaping for!? A red-robed, middle-aged Divine Temple arcane master holding a black cane dashed out. Even if Lord Ross is dead! Many of them have fallen! The strongest individuals among them have fallen! Cant you finish off the rest with so many of you? The middle-aged Divine Temple arcane master released powerful arcane energy fluctuations. Streaks of purplish black flames wrapped around him like pythons. Lord Antwerp...... The Divine Temple arcane masters shrank in fear. He was the Divine Temple Guard Captain, someone who possessed a higher tier of the Evil Dragon bloodline than them. Demonic Dragon Rush! Antwerp immediately attacked after rushing to the scene. Over a hundred streaks of black arcane energy currents merged into a swirl, then quickly turned into the shape of a black dragon. So strong! Although its not as powerful as the Dark Destruction Dragon, his arcane level is still much higher than Chriss. The power within that arcane skill is terrifying! Ayrin instantly raised his head while still merrily eating. Flame of fighting spirit and anger were lit in his eyes at the same time. You bastard, I hate it the most when someone fights me when Im eating! Deaths Energy: Shadow Ball! An evil ring of light suddenly bloomed and landed on the corpse of Ross not far away. Countless purplish black particles and a necromancy aura rapidly condensed. An enormous shadow ball the size similar to a Dragon rose up. Ayrin continued eating. Meanwhile, the shadow ball blasted towards Antwerp. Ah! Antwerp let out a shocked scream. Boom! The black dragon arcane skill shattered. The shattered arcane power impacted him instead and his body immediately became a shattered skeleton frame. This is definitely an unbeatable monster. Hes an unkillable masochist! A maniac with unlimited arcane particles...... The remaining Divine Temple arcane masters did not dare to stay behind and only thought of running as far away as possible. Meraly looked at the scattering enemies and could not hold back her voice, We really won? She felt as if it were a dream. There were three Evil Dragon Bishop level existences a while ago. They actually survived against those terrifying enemies. Three Evil Dragon Bishops...... Two escaped...... Its hard to tell...... if we won or not...... The black-haired man spoke with difficulty. The other Evil Dragon Bishop pierced by Thousand Storms Sword escaped, huh? Meraly only then realized there was no corpse of the Evil Dragon Bishop who turned golden. Previous Chapter Next Chapte Chapter 522: Daring Idea Rinloran! Ferguillo! Jean Camus! How are you? Ayrin began calling out. I wont die...... Ferguillo replied. What shocked the Chinyu arcane masters who were desperating healing Rinloran and Jean Camus was Ferguillo standing up by himself while his body was riddled with holes. Ferguillo who struggled up despite getting so many wounds opened up on his body was just like Ayrin. He watched Rinloran and Jean Camus who were in a deep coma and quietly spoke, These two should also survive...... Are they heavily injured? Even these two guys are in a coma from injuries? These Evil Dragon Bishops are so powerful! Ayrin continued while chewing the meat and cutting more flesh out of the worm, Uncle, who are you? Did you discuss with Jean Camus beforehand? If not for you, we definitely could not have beaten those guys. In the past, people called me Foreign World Traveler Lenyu. Im from the Sarens Clan. The black-haired man answered. Sarens Clan? the Chinyu arcane masters exclaimed in shock. What clan? Ayrin scratched his head embarrassedly, Is it strong? I have never heard of it. Sarens Clan is also known as the Balance Clan. A Chinyu arcane master explained with an astonished expression, This is a mysterious clan. During the Era of the War with Dragons, this clans origin was said to come from a foreign world meteor. This clan has a unique faith. They believe that all entities in the world can only survive after getting balanced. Hence, they take maintaining balance as their responsibility. They always try to restrain the most powerful individuals in the Doraster Continent. So, when the Evil Dragon tried to destroy the order of arcane masters in the Doraster Continent, they stood up and fought against it. The war between our Sarens Clan and the Evil Dragon has continued up to the present. The spasming black-haired man looked at Ayrin with a complicated gaze, then slowly spoke, In the past, the outside world thought that the shadow of the Evil Dragon followers always existed, but the arcane masters in every Kingdom held an advantage. However, I dont think so. The Evil Dragon followers force is much stronger than most could even imagine, they even have the advantage in fighting strength. Based on my intel, amongst these Evil Dragon Bishops, there is a Coffin Master Bishop who is much stronger than the rest. The most important item of the Evil Dragon is in his hands. If we cant kill him, the Evil Dragon followers will never die out. However, the Coffin Master Bishop is very mysterious, we cant even try to assassinate him. The black-haired man continued, When Jean Camus was held captive here, I once infiltrated this place and got into contact with him. We wanted to wait for a chance and force Coffin Master Bishop out. Even if we cant kill him and die trying, as long as we know his identity abilities...... some arcane team might be able to kill him. Your arrival...... especially the simultaneous appearance of the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline and Green Dragon Prince, has caused a never before seen storm within the Doa Royal Palace. The flames of war have been lit, the righteous arcane masters and hidden Evil Dragon followers have already split into two sides...... The three Evil Dragon Bishops have almost been wiped out here. The timing cannot be better, yet Coffin Master Bishop hasnt showed up. Coffin Master Bishop? If hes much stronger than those other three Bishops, isnt he an existence who opened seven arcane gates? Ayrin shouted in astonishment. The black-haired man nodded, Its possible. There really is someone who has opened all seven arcane gates in this era? Meralys expression was filled with disbelief. Based on her knowledge, those Evil Dragon Bishops with six arcane gates should have been the strongest existences in the current era. Charlotte was also astonished. It was the same for her. She believed the Dragon arcane masters from the Nine Houses had the strongest individual fighting strength in the Kingdom of Eiche. They should also be arcane masters with six arcane gates opened. Some arcane masters with special bloodlines have a long lifespan. They have more time to raise their arcane levels compared to most other arcane masters. There are always these hidden individuals in every era. The black-haired man spoke confidently, Even if the Coffin Master has not opened seven arcane gates, he must be at the peak of six arcane gates. He should far surpass the average six-gate arcane masters. What a powerful guy! I wouldnt even survive one attack from someone like Ross if not for the herbs I ate in the Divine Herb Garden. Teacher Liszt is right, I can only try to run away if I face arcane masters on that level with my current strength. Looks like I must at least open one more arcane gate and learn some powerful forbidden skills before I can fight against arcane masters with six arcane gates opened. Ayrin felt a little emotional. However, he immediately looked determined and shouted with enthusiasm, No matter how many arcane gates the Coffin Master Bishop opened, he will definitely be defeated! Since he did not dare to defeat his opponents openly despite possessing such great strength, hes not a true arcane master, unfit to be called the strongest in the current era. ...... Everyone trembled for some reason. Certainly...... only a natural born battle maniac like Ayrin will keep charging forward. He will keep challenging stronger opponents and climb up to the top! While everyone was silently thinking over Ayrins speech, Ayrin asked, Uncle, how did that golden guy escape? What about the Arachne Bishop who you fought against? Zachireis Chaotic Demon Body is a powerful arcane skill. His body will become extremely sturdy. After he uses it, he can unleash dangerous arcane skills in a melee. The power from the arcane skills harm his opponent while he is able to endure it himself. However, the only weakness of the Chaotic Demon Body is that it solidifies his body into a solid-like state. After he got stabbed through, the cracks spread out causing great harm to his body. The moment he fell down, he used Earth Escape. This is an arcane skill that makes use of the earth to camouflage his aura and escape. I could not stop him in time. The black-haired man believed Ayrins group would face these powerful Bishops again, so he explained in great detail, As for the Arachne Bishop, shes the strongest one amongst the three Bishops. Her strength lies in the many dangerous forbidden domains she knows. The number of forbidden domains she learned and her research in domains has far surpassed most arcane masters in this era. Although I successfully ambushed her, she almost turned the table over on me. In the end, I could not kill her. The domain I activated last was similar to a teleportation domain. I only sent her to an extremely far away place. Teleportation domain! Charlotte and Meraly were astonished. It was a domain that left many legends during the Era of the War with Dragons. That domain was similar to a decapitation skill. In a large battlefield, it could directly teleport the dangerous opponents or large artifacts away from the battlefield. Although the teleported target would not be destroyed, being forced to leave the battlefield could change the tide of battle. Uncle, have you rested enough? Ayrins eyes sparkled as he listened. He looked at the black-haired man with expectation, The battle outside seems to be really fierce. Lets rush out and you can change the tide of this battle! Explosions occurred non-stop outside. The ground continued to tremble. The battle outside was clearly very fierce. However, hearing Ayrins suggestion, the black-haired man shook his head. I was already forcing it when using that domain with my arcane level. Plus, I suffered great damage from Arachne Bishops absorption domain. I will need to rest for at least ten days before I can fight again. The outside situation is very disadvantageous to us! The Evil Dragon followers have the upperhand! One Chinyu arcane master shouted while standing on the roof of the Heretic Judgement Center to scout. In his view, explosions were occurring everywhere in the Doa Royal Palace. Many royal arcane teams were getting defeated and the arcane masters wrapped in purplish black flames were clearly in control. At that moment, a Corps showed up. From afar, that Corps should have come from the borderline neighboring the Kingdom of Eiche. They wore ice crystal-like armor and were covered in frost. They joined the side of the Evil Dragon followers. What was creepy was that the arcane masters in that Corps seemed unkillable. He clearly saw some of the arcane masters suffering fatal damage, yet they continued to charge. None of you can fight anymore? Ayrin looked at the unconscious Rinloran and Jean Camus, then at the surrounding people. Looks like we really cant fight anymore. He mumbled regretfully, What a pity. There might be some big delicious food outside. Suddenly, that Chinyu arcane master shouted again, What are these monsters? Whats wrong? Charlotte and Meraly also jumped up. These guys dont seem to die...... and those killed by them seem to become one of them...... The Chinyu arcane masters spoke. Could it be the monsters that annihilated the Bat Corps? Charlotte held her breath. She saw the Corps covered in frost becoming a flood of death. The arcane masters killed by them along the way immediately stood up and became similar to them. Even from afar, she could see strange glints in their eyes. They seem to be really powerful. We are going to be surrounded soon. There are too many enemies. Ayrin called out. He appeared next to Charlotte and looked stern. Oh no, I cant finish that fat worm! He grieved. Is it really that delicious? Youre still thinking of eating at such a time! Meralys face paled. In her eyes, the Green Dragon Divine Temple had become the center of the chaos. Those arcane teams fighting against the Evil Dragon followers could not stop them. The Evil Dragon followers continued to advance towards the Green Dragon Divine Temple. Watching all those countless arcane masters swarming towards the Green Dragon Divine Temple was like an epic scary scene. This is a form of training. I might just gain another domain out of eating! Ayrin answered in a serious tone. At the same time, his eyes flickered. He was desperately thinking of a countermeasure and clearly did not want to give up the fat worm. Schwartz King Worm...... can make a huge airship...... Suddenly, light flashed in his eyes. He shouted towards Merlin, Merlin, can you make it into a Schwartz Airship? That kind of airship should be able to carry plenty of meat! ...... Everyone became speechless! Using that fat worm to make an airship to carry its own flesh! What a daring idea! However, they became even more speechless when Merlin nodded and opened her metal box. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 523: Meaty Aroma Airship Merlins speed was extraordinary. Everybody was astonished. The huge worms skin was patched up by her until there was only one hole left. Then, she dragged the White Dwarven Artifact Cannon and stuffed it into the hole, firing a shot into the worm. The huge worms body rapidly bloated up. The flesh inside its body was smashed into piles and separated from its skin. So violent...... She directly shot the cannon inside its body! The insides have been churned into a mess. Does Ayrin still have his appetite? Apart from Ayrin, every sane person could not help but lose their appetite. However, they immediately knew their concerns were unnecessary. Ayrin shouted towards Merlin, Merlin, youre so smart! Why didnt I think of this method? I dont have to chop it up if Id done that! Merlin did not slow down at all and changed her arms once in a while. The worm was first bloated up by pumping more air into it, causing it to expand to double its original size. Next, the interior of the worm was separated into several sections. The worms flesh was piled up in one of the sections. Another section was remodeled into a control room that could hold dozens of people. The control room was reinforced with thin metal plates. Crystal sheets were fixed onto the openings on all sides to allow the people in the control room see the situation around the airship. At the same time, there were wind holes at the top, bottom and both sides. Metal propellers were installed at the wind holes. The wind generated by these propellers could control the movement of the airship. At the same time, the propellers were not exposed outside, so they could not be attacked easily. The arcane resistance of the worms skin was astonishing. It could even defend against Merlins cannon shots. Apart from the wind holes, Merlin installed a few shooting windows. The White Dwarven Artifact Cannon was set up in one of them. Unbelievable! Everyone was dumbfounded. It did not feel like standing inside a worm when they stood in the control room. Merlin only took less than ten minutes to complete everything. More importantly, she did not rush to build it as each metal plate in the control room was carefully welded and the welding lines even created a beautiful pattern. Gems were used to decorate the inside. Those who had not witnessed the process would never imagine the interior was filled with chunks of flesh ten minutes ago. After completing the control room, Merlin continued her work in the section next to the control room. She made two spherical containers over several meters in diameter. There was an airtight lock-type lid above the two spherical containers. At the same time, many pipes extended out to various parts at the bottom of the airship. After completing all of that, Merlin signaled to Ayrin. Its already completed? Ayrin watched Merlins gestures, then at the two huge containers. He suddenly realized something and laughed, Merlin, youre saying I can use arcane skills to fill them up with water, then cook the meat? We can drive the airship and boil meat to eat at the same time! Merlin, youre so considerate! Merlin clearly looked dumbfounded. Thats definitely not it. The group was speechless as they saw Ayrin getting excited. If its about the pot to cook meat, why would it need to be so delicately made? There are also pipes connecting it to the outside. Its the steam power auxiliary device. The black-haired man groaned, Although some lightening arcane power can provide the lift for the airship, it cannot provide sufficient acceleration force. Most of the large airships in the Era of the War with Dragons are equipped with such a device. However, they were equipped with gems that could provide an infinite water source and gems that could boil the water indefinitely. The iron ball siege cannon made by the Mountain Dwarves used this principle. They used the powerful pressure generated by steam to launch huge iron balls. However, we are currently limited in materials. We dont have gems for the water supply or for heating. We need arcane masters to control it with arcane skills. Hence, Merlin has set up two sets of this device. While one set is getting filled up with water from arcane skills, the other set will boil the filled water, and vice versa. If the process were automated by gems, we would only need one set. I see! By making use of the propelling force from the pressure accumulated in the steam, we can accelerate the airship! Merlin, youre incredible! You can even come up with alternatives when we are lacking materials. In comparison, we only need to spend a little more arcane particles. Ayrin scratched his head in enlightenment, But if we are using the steam, there shouldnt be a problem cooking meat inside too, right? By then, Merlin seemed to understand him. She nodded. Are they really going to cook meat in that? The group almost tripped. First, they decided to use the skin of the worm to build an airship, so that they can take all the meat. Now, they are even using the steam power auxiliary device to cook meat...... Ayrin really has a boundless imagination regarding food. Scary monster master...... Using the skin of the worm to make an airship that will carry its own meat. At the same time, hes cooking its meat inside of it...... The steam flowing out will come from meat soup. The exterior of the airship will be filled with a meaty aroma...... The five monsters felt Ayrin was perverted to the extreme. They trembled non-stop. Oi...... Are you feeling cold? Ayrin looked at the two huge pots excitedly, then saw the five monsters trembling non-stop. So, he pointed at the two huge pots and asked the five monsters with good intention, These two pots are large. They seem to be able to fit all of you, do you want to take a soak to warm up? What!? You want us to go in? You really intend to eat us! The five monsters shrieked, No! Its fine if you dont want to, whats with the shrieking? Ayrin took a glance at the five monsters, World of Water! Then, he used an arcane skill and filled the two huge containers with water. ...... Why is it the Bat Corps!? What kind of monsters have they become? We must not let these monsters get into the Green Dragon Divine Temple! A dozen royal arcane teams were desperately defending against the charge of the Corps shrouded in frost outside the Green Dragon Divine Temple. Amongst the royal arcane teams, one of them had ice swords dancing in front of him. He was the Variable Swordmaster Roha who fought Ayrin before. He had changed from fighting against Ayrins group to fighting for Ayrin and Stingham. In his sight, the Corps charging towards them were mostly wearing the bat-base armor. There were some he even knew very well! However, those people were no longer his acquaintances! The Bat Corps arcane masters had changed into undead monsters releasing frosty auras and had glowing white eyes! The bodies of those arcane masters seemed to have undergone a complete modification. Their cells were now similar to ice type artifacts and constantly gathered ice arcane power. At the same time, they seemed to be permanently in a berserk mode. Their reaction speed had greatly improved from the time they were alive. Most importantly, there was no other way to incapacitate them apart from completely severing or crushing their heads. Despite being undead creatures, white-colored blood still flowed within their bodies. Arcane masters killed by them would become similar existences after getting injected by that white blood! So, after the undead Corps swept through the battlefield, they only increased in size! There were even many arcane masters Roha was familiar with added to the Corps! What kind of arcane skill is that? It can produce so many powerful monsters and control them! So be it! Roha gritted his teeth. He knew just the few arcane teams here would not be able to stop the undead Corps from rushing into the Green Dragon Divine Temple. However, if they could kill just a few more of those monsters, the people in the Green Dragon Divine Temple...... they would gain a better chance to escape! That Frost Dragon...... And that Evil Dragon Bishop who transformed into an Evil Dragon should have been stalled by the other arcane teams! Then, we will stall this Corps now! Roha had prepared to fight to the end. However, at that moment, a strange meaty aroma wafted out from the Green Dragon Divine Temple. What? He and the other royal arcane masters turned around and became dumbfounded. A huge shadow rose up from the Green Dragon Divine Temple. It sort of looked like the massive worm that had rampaged through the Royal Palace and could not be stopped by anyone. However, right now, that worm had become a bloated up airship! Beneath the rising airship, clusters of steam were spewed out. The steam contained a tempting meaty aroma! Screech...... Screaming sounds could suddenly be heard in the sky. Several shadows rapidly flew towards the airship. They were Evil Dragon followers riding on Scorpion-tailed Eagles. The Doa Royal Palaces Aerial Corps was shot down from the sky by the white Dragon and the Scorpion-tailed Eagle riders. Boom! Boom! Bomo! Cannon shots could be heard from the airship. Clusters after clusters of powerful arcane energy shot towards the Scorpion-tailed Eagles. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 524: Belo, The True Brave Warrior’s Figh t Not a single shot missed. Each arcane energy cluster would accurately shoot down a Scorpion-tailed Eagle. Not a single one could get close to the airship. So accurate! Whos the shooter? Hes so precise! The airship looked like a flag to the arcane masters fighting against Evil Dragon followers as it rose high up into the sky. It made their blood boil. Especially for those arcane masters who had ascertained the appearance of the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline and the Green Dragon Prince, the rising airship represented hope. It represented the arcane master belief that would not be defeated by evil! While Roha and the other arcane masters were getting inspired, a familiar shout rang out next to his ears, Beardy uncle, there are too many enemies. Are you waiting for death and not running away? Roha shuddered and exclaimed in reflex, What? Why arent you in the airship? Eternal Winter Domain! At that moment, a figure shining in silver rushed towards the flood-like Corps with a ferocious charge. An extremely chilling domain clashed against the Corps along with a quick incantation. Boom! That figure suddenly became huge and was covered in anti-arcane armor. He smashed into the crowd like a cannonball. Haha, run now, beardy uncle! Roha and the other royal arcane masters had yet to react to the situation. The armored Ayrin had already desperately run back. There were at least five arcane skills hitting him, but he forcefully dashed out of the blast caused by them and ran towards the airship. He was also carrying a creepy arcane master shrouded in frost on his shoulder. Thump! Thump! The creepy arcane master desperately twisted on Ayrins shoulder, but Ayrin kept smacking his head and incapacitated him. The royal arcane masters were shocked. What are you doing rushing here and carrying one of them back with you? Roha could not hold back his question. This is also one of our missions. My teammate is investigating these guys...... I caught one for research...... Ayrin replied from far away. He was already below the airship. A rope dangled down from the airship. Soon, Ayrin and the creepy undead arcane master disappeared into the airship. That guy really surprises people wherever he goes! Roha recollected himself and smiled. Lets go! Just like that guy said, we should escape! Dont die here! The real battle has only just begun! He jumped through the huge buildings and escaped. ...... In the airship control room, the creepy undead arcane master caught by Ayrin was bound by multiple arcane skills. However, the white glow in his eyes and madly twisting body made them still feel uneasy. Ayrin looked at the creepy arcane master in a bat-base armor and asked the black-haired man, How is it, uncle? He frowned. This creepy arcane master has been dead for a long time, even his hair suggests so. However, he has already regenerated the wounds he sustained after constantly getting hit by arcane skills on my way back after abducting him. I have never heard of a necromancy skill that can show such an effect. This is not simply necromancy. Lenyu was still slightly spasming, but his expression was grave. He carefully inspected every wound on the creepy arcane master. Then, he came to a conclusion, The strange white blood in his body is repairing it. The white blood in his body is just like a bizarre parasite. This is the result. Its a combination of powerful necromancy, Evil Dragon followers Parasitize and blood mutation. Pssh! Ayrin cut out a piece of flesh from the creepy arcane master with his crimson gold longsword. Ayrin, what are you doing? Meralys face paled, You arent thinking of eating that, are you? I dont eat human-shaped things. I wont even eat that Evil Dragon Ross transformed into. Otherwise, I will get a trauma which will affect my appetite. Ayrin answered with a serious expression, I just want to check his blood. Your appetite is so good, yet you are worried about affecting it? Meraly wanted to puke blood. However, she held her breath when she saw the white blood wriggling in that piece of flesh Ayrin cut out. The white blood looked like crawling worms. Pssh! A cluster of frost froze the white blood. Boom! Next, a ball of flames burned the white blood. The frozen white blood did not seem to be affected and continued to wriggle. However, after being burned by the flames, the white blood turned to ash. It seems that the colder it is, the fresher the body is kept so that the activeness of the blood can be ensured. Ayrin analyzed after testing it with arcane skills. Ayrin, can you stop using the word fresh? I will lose my appetite for any frozen food. Meraly held back her urge to vomit and gritted her teeth. So, these arcane masters have been modified into containers that can constantly absorb ice arcane power. Ferguillo spoke, Looks like the best method against these creepy arcane masters is using powerful fire arcane skills. However, this blood has such a potent invasive ability. It can constantly convert dead arcane masters into similar existences...... There will be many more of such arcane masters unless the source can be exterminated. Uncle, is it only the highest beastman bloodline that can possess such a powerful blood mutation? Ayrin scratched his head and asked Lenyu. Its probably an Evil Dragon Bishop who is a necromancy expert and possesses the highest beastman bloodline. Lenyu sighed, During the Era of the War with Dragons, the ancient beastman kingdom was the first to fight against the Evil Dragon army without caring for the losses. They were also the first to fall. However, now one such beastman has become a powerful Evil Dragon follower instead. Pursuing power is not wrong. Every arcane master wants to pursue absolute power...... However, the difference is that the true arcane masters pursues power to protect their family and maintain the peace of the Continent. Meanwhile, the Evil Dragon followers pursue power to do as they please and make everyone else their slaves...... Ayrin took a deep breath, fierce flames burning in his eyes, I believe the person who changed the entire Bat Corps into this undead creature must be related to Belo...... Belo will definitely defeat him. Thats why Belo was acting strange on the way here. Belo was so impulsive and trained without caring about the price...... probably to defeat that guy. Stingham, Charlotte and the others became dumbfounded. Did Belo...... already know such an Evil Dragon Bishop exists? Was his impulsiveness and life-risking training all for the sake of defeating this dangerous existence? Ayrin, we must also rush to the Eternal Winter Forest! Someone who can annihilate the Bat Corps must be a six-gate existence! Charlotte cried out. Ayrin took a deep breath and spoke with determination, I have confidence in Belo and the others. Where does your confidence come from? Meraly screamed, Even if Belo is very weird, the opponent similar possesses the highest beastman bloodline and has a much higher arcane level than him! Even if its you, if the opponent possesses a similar bloodline as you and learned more powerful arcane skills with a higher arcane level than you, you would lose too. Its different. Ayrin suddenly seemed to become hot-blooded. He raised his voice and clenched his fist, Belo is a true brave warrior! And I know that he will never make others die along with him for no reason! Hence, I believe in him...... Even if the opponent has the same bloodline as him, a true brave warrior will definitely defeat his opponent! I still have a little doubt. Stingham mumbled, Why dont we go back and take a look? To make sure Belo and Chris are not amongst those creepy arcane masters. You idiot! Dont be such a jinx! I will chop you first and throw you down. Let them turn you into one of those monsters! Meraly was enraged. She unsheathed her Golden Holy Sword and started hacking away at Stingham. Its fine. We wont make it even if we rush there now. We can only believe in Belo to be able to handle such an opponent! Ayrin scratched his hair and laughed, Im hungry. That pot of meat must have been cooked. Its so fragrant! Hungry again...... Ayrin you pervert! Its all because of you that this legendary airship is no different from a fat sausage flying in the sky! Meraly screamed. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 525: Feeling Of Power In the central area of the Doa Royal Palace, four Evil Dragon bones remained standing, though they lost much of their luster. At the center of the four Evil Dragon bones, the metal grey Demonic Dragon created by an arcane master parasitizing a Dragon corpse lay limp on the ground, its body riddled with wounds. In its surroundings, many corpses lay scattered, including both Evil Dragon followers and royal arcane masters or royal guards. The latter two had the higher ratio. Some injured Evil Dragon followers remained standing and gathered around the Demonic Dragon. One of them who was covered in snake scales looked at the huge airship high in the sky. He asked the arcane master controlling the Demonic Dragon, Lord, what do we do? Gather more people to protect me! The Demonic Dragon roared, Even the joint attack by Ross and the others failed...... The Schwartz Worm that can be compared to a Yellow Dragon has been made into an airship by them. We must prevent them from coming back to kill me! ...... The Evil Dragon followers who were thinking about how not to let them escape were shocked. The war has begun! Build our camp with the Doa Royal Palace as the center! Summon all Corps! Suddenly, high ranked Evil Dragon followers wearing purplish black robes issued several orders simultaneously in various parts of the Doa Royal Palace. Most Evil Dragon followers did not know which Bishop issued the order. However, they trembled at the order being repeated over and over. The grand war had finally descended. They could no longer hide in the shadows. They had to gather into an army and conquer the entire Doraster Continent! ...... They seem to have stopped pursuing us. Within the huge airship, Shanna checked the enemy movements in the Royal Palace and suggested, Since we cant reinforce Belo, we must go to the Fearotz Stronghold! Wheres the Fearotz Stronghold? Why do we have to go there? Stingham asked while pestering Merlin to make a deck chair for him. Its the camp of the biggest Corps in the Kingdom of Doa, the Royal Thorns Corps. It also contains an extremely important tactical objective to the entire Kingdom of Doa. Shanna hung up a map of the Kingdom of Doa, then explained to those from the Kingdom of Eiche, Apart from guarding the Eternal Winter Forest neighboring your Kingdom, the tactical locations of our Kingdom of Doa are the Fearotz Stronghold in the East and the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold in the North. Our Kingdom of Doa has a bigger territory than your Kingdom of Eiche. Within its borders, there are two dangerous zones. One is the Thorns Swamp zone beyond the Fearotz Stronghold, the other is the Snowfall Forest zone beyond the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold. These two zones have never been conquered by the Corps. There are innumerable poisonous and wood type monsters in the Thorns Swamp, while many powerful snow monsters reside in the Snowfall Forest. There are even rumors of secluded mysterious Barbarian Clans living there. If these two strongholds fall, just the monsters and beasts swarming into the Kingdom of Doa can cause a great disaster. In addition, the Corps stationed at these two zones are the Royal Thorns Corps and Hearth Valley Corps, the largest Corps in our Kingdom of Doa. If the Evil Dragon followers want to completely take over the Kingdom of Doa, they will definitely try to take control of these two places. The Fearotz Stronghold where the Royal Thorns Corps is stationed at is closer to the Doa Royal Palace. So, you expect the Evil Dragon follower army will attack the Fearotz Stronghold first? Ayrin studied the map and comprehended a little after listening to Shannas explanation. Its nothing to fear if it''s an external attack. However, the few important figures of the Royal Thorns Corps were originally in the rebelling faction. They have been suppressed during the last internal conflict in the Doa Royal Palace. Our Chinyu Clan has been worrying ever since that if what we suspected were to be true, the commanders newly assigned to the Corps may very well be Evil Dragon followers! In that case, the previous peace might already be gone and the stronghold would be in great danger. Shanna spoke with a paled face, If the Evil Dragon followers take control of that stronghold, they just have to play a little trick and the swamp monsters will be lured into the Doa Royal Palace. By then, the other regions fighting against the Evil Dragon follower army will be sandwiched by enemies. I agree with Shannas plan. The black-haired man Lenyu, who had the nickname Dimension Traveler, slowly explained, Based on the current situation, after the Evil Dragon followers got exposed, they will not give up on Doa Royal Palace. They want to wage war with Doa Royal Palace as their base camp. The Kingdom of Doa is in a hot mess right now. If they cannot organize a proper resistance, it will be more advantageous to the Evil Dragon followers. It will allow them to gain more time to gather an army. If I was the Evil Dragon Bishop, I would take control of the Thorns Swamp as fast as possible. From how it looks, the Eternal Winter Forest is probably already under the control of the Evil Dragon followers. In that case, with the Eternal Winter Forest as a natural barrier and so many mutated arcane masters inside, the Evil Dragon followers can block the Kingdom of Eiche outside for a long time. We also dont know what they have prepared within the Kingdom of Eiche. Charlotte said with a trembling voice. From the Fallen Shadow Valley campaign to Jean Camuss discovery upon his return, then to Stinghams identity being revealed, the great conspiracy of the Evil Dragon followers was slowly surfacing. After hiding for so many years, the Evil Dragon followers had amassed an unimaginable force. If the Fallen Shadow Valley was not discovered and conquered, it would be in a similar situation as the Eternal Winter Forest and Doa Royal Palace right now. It would have allowed the Evil Dragon followers to gain a complete upper hand and shroud the entire Doraster Continent into a dark era. Since everyone agrees, we will head to the Fearotz Stronghold! Merlin, we will go to the Fearotz Stronghold! Ayrin shouted towards Merlin with great fighting spirit and excitement. At the same time, he opened the lid of one of the steam boilers and said to Stingham, Stingham, lend me your spear to skewer this! Since there are powerful enemies waiting for us at that stronghold, I must finish up this worm before we reach there! You can really finish all the meat which took up half of this airship!? Stingham shouted moodily, This is the Holy Artifact of the Green Dragon Divine Temple, yet you want to use it to skewer meat! Hurry up, if it gets too hot, it will be hard to skewer and slow down my pace! This is a form of training, I might get another domain if I eat enough! Using a Holy Artifact to assist in training to fight against the enemy is a proper utility! Ayrin justified his intention, leaving everyone speechless. Stingham could not refute Ayrin and handed over the Green Dragon Spear for him to skewer meat. Im digging in! Ayrin excitedly used the Green Dragon Spear and poked through large chunks of meat. He pulled them out and began wolfing down. After eating a chunk of meat dozens of kilograms, Ayrin caught his breath and then evaluated, This boiling method is also not bad, chicken drumstick flavor. Can he really finish all of it? Everyone became more speechless as they watched. After flying away from the Doa Royal Palace and seeing no pursuers, the Chinyu arcane masters took turns to help. The two steam boilers had completely become hotpots and boiled the worm meat non-stop. Even Charlotte and the others built a grilling stand next to the boilers and helped Ayrin grill meat. From noon until midnight, Ayrins stomach bloated to the point it seemed about to explode. However, he constantly exercised and seemed to be able to keep eating while digesting the meat. As a result, Merlin built a windmill device and let Ayrin run inside. The spinning of the blades could generate strong wind to propel the airship faster. A terrifying fact: Ayrin had been running and eating for an entire night! By the time the first ray of dawn shone into the airship, everyone realized in shock that there was only a small pile of meat left. At that moment, Ayrin suddenly stopped and commented without showing any fatigue, Weird, I feel full. Not only do you mentally torment the enemies, you also want to torment us! Meraly kept pulling out her hair and shouted, You have been eating for almost a full day, yet you feel weird that you are feeling full!? Its not that...... Ayrin opened his mouth to explain. However, everyone was shocked when black light spilled out from his nose and mouth. Whats happening? Ayrin asked with a dumbfounded expression. As he talked, even the pores on his skin shot out black light. He was releasing a black radiance. Did you eat something wrong and mutated? Charlotte became nervous, Ayrin, how do you feel? I dont feel anything...... its just strange...... No matter how much I ate in the past, I always felt hungry as if each cell in my body wanted more. However, now I feel completely full. Ayrin also could not comprehend the feeling, And I didnt eat out a domain. Apart from feeling full, theres nothing. Nothing? You dont sense a domain? Theres no change to your body? Stingham looked at Ayrin suspiciously. He suspected that Ayrins internal structure had changed into something similar to the worm. He felt an urge to use his spear and poke Ayrin. Belch...... At that moment, Ayrin suddenly burped. As the burp came out, everyone changed their expressions in shock. The entire airship violently shook in the air. The cause for the shaking was the vibration from Ayrins burp. It caused the air around Ayrin to vibrate violently and generate a terrifying power brand. Something did change! Whats going on? Ayrins eyes opened wide. He could sense his body rapidly changing. His cells were trembling. Every tremble granted his body more power. His physical strength was rapidly increasing! Thump! Thump! Thump! The airship felt as if something heavy was hammering it along with every beat of Ayrins heart. The airship shook violently and was on the verge of falling. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 526: Eternal Winter Forest, Empty Town Grandmaster Yi, who was nicknamed Grandmaster Screwface, had been keeping a low profile. He was unable to steal what he wanted in the Green Dragon Divine Temple and felt a little depressed. However, he also screamed in disbelief at that moment, Impossible! You have never trained in heavy particles before! How can this happen? Your heavy particle arcane power is even stronger than mine! What did you eat out? Stingham and Meraly looked at Ayrin as if they were looking at a monster. Ayrin stood on the spot and did not make any movements. However, the reverberations from the power brand were shaking the airship violently. I got it! Ayrin tapped his head. Bam! A loud noise was followed by a visible shockwave exploding out from the place he tapped. Ah! Ayrin screamed in pain and collapsed from tapping his own head. ...... Everyone became speechless. So dizzy...... Ayrin was suffering from the dizziness caused by his own tap, I got it...... This fat worm is an extreme power type, so I cant eat out a domain. However, the substance contained in its meat has integrated into my body and greatly improved my physical strength...... Oh no...... Now my mental strength and physical strength are out of sync again. I need to get used to it again. Charlotte, try punching me with force? Before everyone regained their senses, Ayrin immediately got up from the floor. I will do it! Grandmaster Yi shouted and punched Ayrins chest. A powerful force generated from his body. His fist had completely become metal black. Power brands emitted from his fist and became similar to metal shreds in the air. What a powerful force, Grandmaster Yi! Ayrin opened his eyes wide in surprise. Bam! The moment the fist landed on his chest, he felt his cells releasing a wave of heat. His body felt hot, while his mind was expecting to be knocked away by the punch. However, what happened was his feet digging into the metal plate floor with a crisp cracking sound. His body shook but he did not feel pain apart from a little heat. Thump! Thump! Thump! Meanwhile, Grandmaster Yi took three steps back. Each step was several meters apart and left a deep footprint on the metal floor. Grandmaster Yi was astonished after balancing himself. This kids physical strength has reached this level...... The power unleashed by every cell in his body feels like the power from an arcane master who has trained in heavy particles for years...... Even the Dimension Traveler Lenyu was speechless. Ayrin, who remained unmoving when punched by Grandmaster Yi, gave him a feeling as if he were an enormous beast. Im furious! I have trained in heavy particles for so many years, and it cant even compare to eating a fat worm! The astonished Grandmaster Yi screamed and began pulling out his hair. Then, he desperately ran out. Not good, Grandmaster Screwface received a great shock. Hes not going to jump from the airship, right? Stop him! Stingham shouted with worry. Whats he doing? However, they immediately became dumbfounded when Grandmaster Screwface pounced towards the warehouse which stored the worm meat instead of the door leading out of the airship. He dragged a few chunks of meat from the warehouse and threw them into the steam boiler. He shouted, I will also eat it! Eat out a future! He has received a severe shock...... Hes also going to eat this meat...... The group watched Grandmaster Yi cooking the meat. Ayrin, hes stealing your meat. Stingham reminded Ayrin after getting a hold of himself. Ayrin generously waved his hand, Its fine. I dont want to eat it anymore. It looks disgusting. The group finally fell down. You have been eating it for a whole day despite saying its disgusting. You are full already and now you say its disgusting! Ayrin overlooked the scenery from the airship while telling Merlin, The airships speed isnt fast. Merlin, you need to improve on it. It seems we will take a long time to reach the stronghold. At the same time, he yelled in his mind, Belo, Chris, Moss, how are you all? You must defeat the enemy and regroup with us! ...... Meanwhile, Belo, Chris, Moss and the others had just come out from a forest covered in a thick layer of snow. Under the morning sun, there was a small town built next to a lake in front of the fatigued group. It was a settlement of about two hundred to three hundred families. The residents clearly fished for a living. For the convenience of docking the fishing boats, every house in the settlement was supported by wooden logs and built above the water. The fishing boats could be paddled directly underneath the house. Several wooden bridges and floating trunks connected the town. Because it was above water, it was more humid. As a result, every building was covered in ice spikes. The residents did not seem rich. Many buildings were worn down and had holes in them. The beast pelt and fish skin covering the buildings were in tatters. It had to feel freezing and humid living in such a place. It must be because the marine products provided by the lake was sufficient to support consumption that allowed the people living here to endure and create such a settlement. There was a lot of dried meat and fish, as well as chillies and other spices hanging on the doors and windows of the houses. Some fishing boats were even filled with barrels of fish and other goods which were not yet unloaded. The scene appeared to be normal, except for the fact that there was not a single person in the town. The doors that were left open made creaking noises within the billowing wind. The group quickly advanced and approached the house nearest to the bank. This place...... Suddenly, Bat stopped before a large pile of snow and waved to the scattered group. The moment they gathered, he swept away the pile of snow by generating wind currents from his hands. Whats this? Moss was shocked. The corpse of a monster appeared before him. The monster was over three meters in size and had a fish body. It grew four limbs and was dark green with blue dots all over its body. Its four fins looked like four wings. Although it had died a long time ago and its eyeballs had sunken dwn, it still seemed to be reverberating arcane energy fluctuations. It''s a Lake Sahagin, a Lord level monster! Its also the guardian of this town. A typical settlement in the Eternal Winter Forest usually keeps a powerful monster and lives together with it. Bat flipped the monster around and everyone could see a large cut at its abdomen. The organs inside were gone. Bat used a black stabber to cut open the chin of the monster. He reached inside and pulled out a diamond-shaped crystal core. Bat cleaned the crystal core in a pile of snow and spoke with a chilling voice, Just like the monsters and beasts we encountered before, the blood, brain tissue and organs are devoured. However, the valuable monster core is left behind. This should also be the work of those undead ghouls. Belo nodded and spoke, Lets take a rest. There are plenty of empty rooms. Chris and Moss glanced at each other. They also felt Belo becoming stranger the more time passed. Belos gaze was fervent and impulsive before they entered the Eternal Winter Forest. However, he seemed to have become completely calm after entering. Good rest was necessary, especially after travelling for days in this extremely cold weather. A warm fire was lit in the hearth of a house that was in the best condition. There was fresh bread on the dining table and utensils made out of bronze or tin. After enjoying a meal of bread, grilled meat and fish, they covered themselves with thick blankets and slept. Wooo...... Chilling winds constantly blew across the town. Snow began falling from the sky. The snow gradually became heavier. Three white silhouettes suddenly appeared in the forest next to the lake. The three silhouettes clearly noticed the light coming from the house Belos group was resting in. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The white silhouettes rushed towards the house Belos group was in. Within the warm room, Belos eyes suddenly opened soundlessly and red glints flashed across them. The moment he quietly got up, the others were also awake. Clear running noises came from the wooden bridge outside. Belos nose twitched. He made a simple gesture and opened the door. Almost at the same time the door opened, a shout was transmitted to everyones ears, Quick, extinguish the fire! Chris and Moss felt that the voice was familiar. After recalling for a moment, they realized who the owner of the voice was. Ivan? Quick! Those undead ghouls are extremely sensitive towards light and fire! As the cold air gushed in, Ivan wearing white leather robes appeared first, followed by a familiar tall arcane master. The third arcane master was short and gave off a weird first impression as if he were wearing a deer head. Dont worry. Seeing Ivans panicked expression, Belo only pushed his spectacles and spoke while looking into the distance, Im actually waiting for them. Im doing this on purpose...... And its too late. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 527: Revenge, Is Not That Easy What do you mean? Ivan was taken aback. Belo, you mean those undead ghoul arcane masters we are looking for are approaching already? Chris immediately asked as she raised her guard. They should be here soon. Belo nodded. A red glint seemed to flash across the eyes beneath the spectacles that were frosty from the cold air. This guy...... Ivan was shocked. He could tell Belo had become very different from before. Just the red glint in his eyes was able to make him feel dizzy. Moss identified the tall arcane master following behind Ivan and shouted in surprise, Wilde? So you and Ivan are our contacts? The markings were also left by you? They were also acquaintances. Blue Wasp Wilde, the manly arcane master second to Ferguillo in the Iron Forest Academy. However, the current Wilde had frostbite and dried lips. Whos this? Moss asked about the person wearing a deer head hat. He was a boy with dark skin of about thirteen to fourteen years old. He looked smart and cautious. However, the deer head hat on his head was too big and gave him a hilarious appearance. Hes Buel, a resident of this town. Hes the sole survivor and currently our guide. Wilde rubbed his hands. He saw a steamy, hot tea on the table and immediately gulped it down. He turned to Belo and asked, Are you sure we dont have to extinguish the fire? Do you really have a method to fight those things? You need to understand, they are never alone...... They always move in groups. We have also scouted here. The Snow Wolf Corps not far from here has been exterminated. So, if you want to lure those things over on purpose, realize their numbers will be overwhelming. Belo glanced at Wilde and said, You either leave right now, or get yourselves warmed up and eat something hot. Looks like you havent eaten something warm for quite some time. His tone was arrogant, but Wilde was familiar with the bunch of monsters from Holy Dawn. So, he did not get angry and sat down next to the fireplace with a shrug. He used a tin can to melt the cheese, grabbed a piece of bread and fish and began heating them up. Chris watched the forest with caution. She had yet to see any movements. Oi, brat. You might die if you stay here. Dont you want to leave? Belo seemed to be showing interest in Buel as he spoke. Im not scared! Buel looked at Ivan and Wilde, then shook his head. Belo seemed rather interested in Buel and asked, Why are you wearing that deer head? This was given to me by Uncle Hort, for my adulthood ceremony. He was going to bring me to a deer hunt, but all of them died...... So I want to avenge them! Buel gritted his teeth and grabbed his deer head hat tightly, After those monsters are dead and I have avenged them, I will take off this hat! Belo tapped on Buels shoulder and spoke with a strange tone, Revenge? Do you think its that easy? Buel felt a slight numbness on his shoulder. At that moment, Chris warned, Theyre coming! Buel held his deer head hat and turned around. He could see several figures covered in frost dashing out of the forest. Within the night, those figures eyes were glowing white. Luckily there are only a few. Moss mumbled to himself. Is it? Belo pushed up his spectacles and snorted. Mosss mouth suddenly opened wide and his face paled. However, he could not make any noise. A piece of bread fell out from Wildes mouth. Apart from Belo, all of them paled. A few seconds after the first few figures dashed out, branch snapping sounds could be heard coming from the entire forest. Densely packed white glows from the eyes of those figures swarmed out from the forest. Chris sternly stared at those figures and spoke, Theres too many of them! At least a thousand! A thousand...... Moss began trembling uncontrollably. Chriss judgement would not be wrong. There are definitely over a thousand of those figures! If its just a few dozens, Belo should be able to handle them. But if theres so many of them...... even a Corps cant stop them! Perhaps, theres more than a complete Corps within those undead ghoul arcane masters! At that moment, Moss heard Belo speaking. So many...... Looks like its the sum of Corps and residents from settlements within the Eternal Winter Forest. Its a big army...... not some small fries passing by...... Belos voice carried that impulsiveness and fervor again. The moment he turned around, he could see Belos face dyed red like blood and releasing a mysterious red glow. Oi...... Shouldnt you be telling us how to handle them now? Silver Fox Team Captain Yugou spoke, Even if these monsters are just minions waiting to be cut down, we will still get tired from chopping down so many of them. I also heard those things arent so easy to kill. Everyone turned their attention to Belo. Oi, since you completed the Hell: Blood Yasha Form, shouldnt you be able to control those things? Yugou looked at Belo and asked. Theres such a large number of them. There should be around ten controllers amongst them. Belo did not answer Yugous question immediately. He slowly took off his spectacles and passed it to Hiruka. Then, he mumbled to himself and finally answered Yugou, If we can kill those ten controllers, I can control those things. Controllers? Yugous brows raised. Although its not a pure beastman arcane skill...... the property of chaotic blood from the beastmen will not change. Mutated blood organisms are the lowest tier organisms. Just like the worker insects, every hundred of such creatures requires a controller. Otherwise, it will become chaotic. Belo nodded and explained. Can you identify the controllers? Yugou rubbed his chin and asked. I can. Belo simply answered, When they get closer, I will tell you. But killing ten specific individuals from such a large group...... Buel could not hold back his worry. Scared? Belo revealed a menacing smile. He used an extremely low tone and slowly spoke, Revenge, is not that easy...... Buel trembled. He grabbed his deer head hat and stopped speaking. Although its still just as dangerous, this is something thats possible at least. Its worth a gamble. Yugou grinned, The righteous Silver Fox Team will fight alongside you! Ten, huh? Chris watched the undead ghoul arcane masters swarming closer like a tide and began calculating, Ivan, Wilde, you two; Me, Moss and Belo, us three; Bat, Hiruka and Snake Eyes, another three; Finally, Yugou, Fesh and Mangou, the last three. If we take on one each, there can be one extra to overlook the entire battle. It should be fine. Is it really alright? Hearing Chriss words, Moss became pale again. His legs trembled non-stop. There were only eleven arcane masters and a young man Buel who probably awakened not long ago, yet they had to face such a large army! It was probably only fine in a god-like girls eyes. The undead army covered in frost had reached the outermost buildings of the town. The chill their bodies released caused the surrounding temperature to drop. Many of them were not as agile as they were alive, some fell from the bridge into the icy lake and waddled through the cold water. However, such an encroaching scene was even more terrifying. The closest undead ghoul arcane master was less than fifty meters away. Belo, who are the controllers? Moss shouted in fear. There were whitish eyes everywhere in the dark night. It was too scary. The water splashing sounds made his head go blank, robbing away his ability to think. Belos face instantly became fervent and impulsive. His eyes turned bloodshot, thin trails of blood spurting out from his eyes and dancing in the air before him. The thick smell of blood caused the creepy arcane masters to become even more stimulated. They let out dangerous howls. Whoosh! The blood in the air spread out into even thinner blood threads. The blood threads fell and passed through the undead army. Psst...... Psst...... Apart from stimulating the majority of those creepy arcane masters, there was no other reaction. However, some of them began shining white and started to release smoke. One, two, three...... Chris began counting quickly. Only ten! Belo, youre right! They are the ten controllers? Boom! At that moment, an explosion occurred underneath Mosss feet. The floor was split apart. Since Im trembling from fear...... and cannot stop myself from feeling scared...... its better to just jump into the frey as soon as possible! I will only stop feeling scared after the battle is over! Charge! Brave warrior! Mosss eyes locked onto one of the smoking figures. His body shot through the air like a meteor and crashed into the undead army! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 528: Blood Moon Night, The Fated Enemy Within the frosty undead army, a creepy arcane master who was smoking from the blood thread suddenly raised his head. He was close to two meters tall. There was a roaring snow wolf symbol on his arcane robe covered in frost. He held a huge scythe even longer than his body. Boom! The moment he raised his head, a burning hot flame suddenly appeared in front of him. His scythe sliced at the ball of flames without any hesitation. Bam! The frost on his body was shattered, the scythe was repelled, and he was knocked back by the huge impact. Thump! Without any pause, Mosss shoulder slammed into his chest. The creepy arcane masters chest caved in. Psssst...... Countless shattered bone shards splashed out from his back. However, the creepy arcane master did not show any delay in his actions. He slightly bent his knees and pressed onto Moss. Two arcane powers were released from his knees like two swirls. Pssh! Mosss body shook and spat out a mouthful of blood. Ah! Moss roared. The burning huge blade spun around from the back to his front. He grabbed onto it and smashed it against the creepy arcane master like a hammer. Boom! The creepy arcane masters upper torso was shattered! Moss fell back from the repelling force. I did it! Moss roared out in his mind. However, his face immediately paled again. The frosty figures jumping up around him had completely covered his view! Only then did he realize that in order to defeat the undead army, he not only had to kill the controller by rushing into the army, he had to survive after killing the controller too! ...... A creepy arcane master wielding two white swords dashed above the surface of the lake. His body released white light and smoke. Psst! Suddenly, a silver sword flash appeared from the lake underneath him. The icy lake water gushed up from the sword flash and one of his legs was severed. Yugou rushed out of the icy lake wielding a silver sword. Sometimes, battles require tactics. Yugou looked proud. However, his expression suddenly stiffened. The creepy arcane master with the severed leg fell back due to losing his balance. However, the white glow in his eyes became even brighter. Several streaks of light closed in from all directions and shrouded Yugou and the creepy arcane master. Boom! The lake water within several meters was vaporized by the explosion. Cough...... Bastard...... Yugou jumped back while coughing blood. The creepy arcane master who only had one leg left was in tatters from the explosion. However, he used two swords as support and stood up straight expressionlessly. These guys are harder to handle than what I imagined...... They arent afraid of using arcane skills at close range nor are they afraid of hurting themselves...... They dont have a sense of pain, and they can regenerate after getting damaged to that extent and continue fighting...... they can receive reinforcements from the surroundings whenever they want as well. No wonder an entire Corps could not stop their attacks and got turned into their kind instead. Taking a glance at the creepy arcane master who was clearly wearing a Snow Wolf Corps arcane robe, then at the advancing figure of Chris nearby, Yugou showed a resigned expression, Looks like I cant slack off...... I can only use my trump card...... ...... Chris was rapidly charging. Arcane power kept exploding around her. The creepy arcane masters along the way did not show any concern for their companions and shot arcane skills at Chris. Chriss charge seemed without a pattern. However, each time she changed position, she could use a creepy arcane master as a shield to block the arcane skills aimed at her. Along her path, there were numerous creepy arcane masters who got slashed by the weapons of their companions. There were also some who were blasted by arcane skills and exploded. However, Chris did not receive a single injury, not even her speed was affected. Her eyes locked onto the smoking arcane master who wore a strange crane-shaped armor. However, her mind seemed to be grasping every movement in her surroundings. The direct yet simple charge became astonishingly beautiful in the eyes of others. How many times did she go through the obstacle course training, bouncing ball training, complex evasion training...... to allow her to be unhindered within such a battlefield? Whoosh! The creepy arcane master wearing the strange crane-shaped armor suddenly opened his arms. The feathers on his armor immediately shot towards Chris. Pssssh...... The sound of sharp blades entering flesh sounded out. The creepy arcane masters white pupils contracted. Chris appeared behind another creepy arcane master who was riddled with feathers and two piercers accurately stabbed his chest. The creepy arcane master wearing the strange crane-shaped armor did not seem affected by the attack and pushed out his hands. Two spiral-shaped shock waves rushed out from his hands. However, the shock waves only hit Chriss afterimage. Chris had already appeared at his flank. Her piercers became a blur and stabbed into his body non-stop. At the same time, Chriss feet exerted force interchangingly and propelled her body around the creepy arcane master. Several arcane skills exploded next to her. However, none could hit her. ...... Hiruka watched Chriss god-like attack absentmindedly. She was certain the controller had no chance of counterattacking and would collapse after getting riddled with holes. However, not just everyone could become the god-like girl. Can I...... possibly charge in? Psst! While she was distracted, a cold glint flashed from her side and cut towards her neck. She was unable to dodge and stiffened. Pssh! Blood spurted out. The hot blood sprayed onto her face, but it was not her blood. Belo slowly retracted his cut hand after appearing at her side. He licked his lip like a beast and coldly spoke as if he saw through her, Its true not everyone can be the god-like girl...... But don''t forget, we at least have one extra person, one to overlook the battlefield. One to overlook the battlefield? Even if I cannot dodge all of the attacks, he will help me block the fatal ones? Hiruka felt the blood in her face burning. She took a deep breath and charged forward without any hesitation. Leader...... Captain, you were killed by these monsters...... Are you watching me? This time, I will not be afraid! Bat was covered by his bat-base armor and dashed forward from the other side. His eyes were reflecting a determined gleam. Even if I die fighting...... Following these guys will surely leave a mark in the history books. Snake Eyes, who was the newest retainer of Belo, charged through the waist-deep lake. Dashing Light: Consecutive Slash! Yugous rapid incantation could be heard. Several streaks of dazzling sword flashes shot through the air. Psssh...... The controller in front of him and the surrounding creepy arcane masters suddenly stopped moving. Then, they became chopped up bodies and collapsed. With the death of several controllers, the undead army began to show signs of chaos. Whoosh! Belo stretched out his hands. His wrists had already been slit by his sharp nails. An ancient, mysterious chant came from his mouth. The sound of countless beasts raving echoed in the air. Blood sprayed out like a waterfall from his wrists. The blood fog spread out from the icy lake. It shone brightly in the deathly battlefield. A creepy, blood red moon rose. Many creepy arcane masters who were in a daze suddenly stopped. They smelled the spreading blood fog. The white glow in their eyes dimmed and their white eyeballs began turning blood red. Roar! The creepy arcane masters around the rapidly charging Bat seemed to have suddenly gone berserk. They started killing each other. Kill! A clear path appeared in his sight. He leaped up and used his feet to strangle the controllers neck. Then, he decapitated the controller before the weapon in their hand reached his back. The controller''s body stiffened. Bat forcefully pressed down the controllers body. He used the sharp blades on his boots to sever the arms of the headless controller. Leader...... Instructor...... youre right...... If I completely forget fear...... and ignore my own safety...... I can really become stronger...... At that moment, hot tears welled up Bats eyes. ...... Everyone in Belos team felt their burdens lightened. More creepy arcane masters began killing each other. At that moment, Belo heard someone speak in an ancient beastman language in the forest far away. Finally here? Aooo...... He let out a mad roar that sounded like an injured beast. His skin split apart and began bleeding immediately. Even his hair turned blood red. Belo looked like a human-shaped cluster of blood at that moment! Whoosh! Everyone was shocked. A pillar of blood rose up from the forest far away. The aura of a bloody storm swept outwards, bearing down on everyone with an overwhelming pressure. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 529: Kill You, Or Be Killed By You Every undead ghoul arcane master stopped fighting and moved back like a retreating tide. On one side were the undead ghoul arcane masters with white eyes, on the other were those with red eyes. The factions were clear. Three figures slowly appeared from the forest next to the lake. One looked like an old fisherman. His waist was bent and he wore a black rain cape. Though the black robe on his body was tattered, a dangerous aura reverberated around him. One was an arcane master with a bow on his back. He was tall and rode a monster. The monster looked like a toad. However, it was over three meters long and shrouded in black flames. The black flames even covered the appearance of the arcane master riding on its back. Those two arcane masters gave off a powerful and creepy feeling. However, compared to the last arcane master walking out along with them, the first two felt like his servants. That man was not especially tall. However, each step he took would splash out white crystals and blood fumes. It seemed like a godly aura. It was not the effect of an arcane skill, but the result of the arcane energy fluctuations from his body. Its really you...... Its finally time to settle this...... Seeing the arcane master with the unimaginably powerful aura, Belo revealed a cruel smile. So strong! Thats the guy who killed these arcane masters and turned them into those monsters? Belo, do you know him? Chris had noticed the change in Belos expression. You have activated the ancestor bloods deepest potential and completed Hell''s baptism? At that moment, the arcane master releasing white crystals and blood fumes spoke, As expected of my son, I really do feel proud of you. What!? Moss, Chris and the others were shocked. They looked at Belo. But I feel ashamed for having a father like you, Besche. Belos eyes were filled with impulsiveness and mockery, Only by killing you personally will I be able to wash away this shame. Whats going on...... that guy is Belos father? Belo...... Moss looked at Belo absentmindedly. He could not imagine what had happened between Belo and his father. Why do you feel ashamed? Besche calmly asked. The two servant arcane masters stopped. He continued walking until he reached in front of the white-eyed, creepy arcane masters. He stopped when Chris and the others could see his face clearly. He was a middle-aged arcane master who resembled Belo. He carried an indescribable confident, cold-blooded and powerful expression. His body was covered in frost. Even his pale face had a thin layer of ice. Each strand of his hair was glittering with ice crystals. However, what was different from those creepy arcane masters was his body was showing great tenacity. The heat generated from his body sprayed out from under his feet. He was not a normal arcane master. No, he was on the level of those legendary arcane masters. Belos chilling smile became deeper. He seemed unwilling to waste any effort to speak to Besche. Meanwhile, Besche seemed to be looking at Belo with expectant eyes and spoke, Fearing the power of something is only the mindset of the weak. My son, do you think its a shame to pursue power and become a stronger existence? Was it me who wanted to kill them? Belo remained silent, while Besche looked at Belo and continued, I just wanted to use the power of the Ice Lich Bone Case. Its they who desperately tried to stop me and wanted to kill me. Chris and Moss stood to the side and quietly listened. They watched Belo and Besche and vaguely guessed what might have happened. Just because of fearing the power of an item, they wanted to forcefully stop and destroy the person who wanted to obtain that power. My son, dont you think the mindset of the weak is hilarious? Do I have to obediently get killed by them for you not to feel ashamed? Besche showed a sarcastic expression. I dont care about some Ice Lich Bone Case. I also dont care if others want to destroy it. You just wanted to obtain that artifact left behind by the Evil Dragon...... I dont care about the strong or the weak. I only know that I was originally living a happy life without a single worry. The people around me treated me well. However, those same people were killed by you...... Belo finally spoke. The bloody glow in his eyes was so dense it seemed to be dripping blood, I only know that each night I dreamed of them bleeding profusely and begging me to avenge them. Then, are you saying I should be killed by them? Would you have avenged me? Besche shook his head and snorted. Bastard! Its because your clan wanted to destroy an artifact left by the Evil Dragon, while you wanted to keep that artifact for yourself. So, you killed everyone who stopped you! Chriss angry voice interrupted, Its not wrong for an arcane master to pursue strength. However, there are many ways to become strong. If his path to become strong is not accepted by the people around him, something must be wrong! Killing everyone in the clan in order to become strong is just an excuse no matter what justification you make! Bastard! You and Belo have such a high beastman bloodline! You must be the descendent of the most powerful beastman tribe in the past. The strongest beastman tribe that stood up against the Evil Dragon first...... The powerful beastmen tribes perished in the war against the Evil Dragon. Those who lived bet their lives to prevent a new Evil Dragon from appearing. They wanted to destroy anything that can be of assistance to the Evil Dragon followers. Yet you, who is a beastman, is greedy for power and killed your relatives who tried to stop you. Someone like you is utterly shameful! Moss roared out angrily. The reason they died is because they werent strong enough. Besche shook his head, I dont want to fall from superiority. Since the weak are born to be killed by the strong, rather than dying in the hands of others, they are better off dying in my hands and becoming my power. My son. His eyes revealed fervor as he looked at Belo, My blood flows in you. You only used such a short time to complete the Blood Yasha Form. You should be standing next to me. Only people like you and me can build a more powerful beastman kingdom. I dont think so. Belo shook his head, A person who doesn''t even dare to believe in his own strength. A person who has to rely on the ancestral blood to gain power and confidence is definitely not a powerful person. A beastman kingdom built by an impure beastman like you will never be a pure and proud beastman kingdom. If someone has to build it, it should be someone like me. Yeah, Belo is so fervent and impulsive. Hes someone who inherited the traditions of the beastmen. The beastman kingdom built by him would be pure. Moss thought for a moment, then he unconsciously continued, But if all of them are like Belo, that kingdom will be in danger. Moss, you idiot! You are also infected by Stingham! Chris shouted grudgingly at Moss, Youre even saying this at such a time! Very well...... Its because of people like you that the beastman kingdom was annihilated so quickly. Besche looked at Belo, In that case, you are certain about fighting me and killing me? Why do you have to keep spouting nonsense? Belo touched his teeth with his hand. His teeth had become razor sharp and pierced through his skin. But youre too weak. You cant kill me. Besche shook his head in pity. Belo grinned, Kill you, or be killed by you. After today, you may be able to understand. These three are your retainers? Besche looked at the sky, then at Bat, Hiruka and Snake Eyes who stood next to Belo, Too weak...... Even your retainers are trash. The moment he said that, the undead army behind him split up. The servant riding on the monster toad suddenly drew his bow and shot an arrow at Belo. Whoosh! The black flames shrouding the toad surged up. The figure of that arcane master twisted and became a burning reaper. The arrow he shot suddenly disappeared in the air. A chain burning in black flames landed on Belo and his three retainers. Yugou opened his eyes wide and exclaimed, Burning Soul Shooter! Yugou opened his eyes wide and exclaimed. Belos body flashed in blood red. Nothing seemed to have changed. However, Bat, Hiruka and Snake Eyes became stiff and unable to move. Their faces twisted in pain. Is that a mental attack? He can even attack from that distance? Moss jumped back in shock and shouted, Yugou, whats a Burning Soul Shooter? Its a shooter who was said to have sacrificed his soul to the devil...... However, it should be those arcane masters who have unique mental strength. They can cut a portion of their mental strength and unleash a super long-range attack. Its just like burning the opponents soul. Yugou took a deep breath and continued, These kinds of arcane masters were legendary existences during the Era of the War with Dragons. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 530: Fighting Against Impossibility! He can unleash a mental attack from such a distance and make the opponents feel as if their souls are burning...... In that case, arent we just going to suffer from his attacks? How can we even hit back? Cold sweat dripped down Mosss forehead. Not only that, according to the legends...... Yugou became serious, The Burning Soul Shooter has a unique life force. He can use a secret skill to replenish his life force from the monster he rides. Just injuring him isnt enough. We have to kill him and his monster if we want to truly kill him. So, they usually pick a monster with astonishing defense and recovery as his mount. That mount is equivalent to his second life. A retainer is already on this level, huh? Chris hardened her expression as a burning fighting spirit lit up in her eyes. Even our retainers have such a massive difference. Your three retainers can be finished off by one attack from my retainer. How do you intend to kill me? Besche looked at Belo with pity and disdain. However, at that moment, Besche mumbled in surprise, Hmm? Bat suddenly moved. Although he still looked in pain, his body moved and he took a step forward. Leader...... Instructor...... I wont be scared anymore. I wont run away again...... Even if I die, I will die fighting! Bats head felt as if it were exploding from the pain. However, that voice became louder and louder in his consciousness. As that voice overwhelmed the pain, the black flames burning on his body rapidly disappeared. At least one managed to regain mobility with his willpower huh? Besche shook his head, What difference does that make? The moment he spoke, the other retainer, the fisherman wearing tattered arcane robes suddenly moved forward. As he approached, they could see he was an old man with waxen yellow skin and black light dwelling in his eyes. However, at that moment, the old mans flesh rapidly shrank. A creepy arcane energy fluctuation surged out from his body. His flesh and skin had shrunk into an elastic membrane and tightly adhered to his bones. Even his organs had completely disappeared. He had become a skeleton wrapped in skin. Two yellowish flames burned in his black eye sockets. Meanwhile, black light gathered in his right hand and became a one-meter long black hammer. Black Warrior! the serious-looking Yugou shouted out in shock. Besche looked at Yugou in surprise and praised, Good eyes. Whats that? Mosss hair stood up in fear. He just wanted to fight a proper battle against a normal arcane master! Belo was already creepy enough when fighting the enemy. Now that Belos father appeared, the retainers his father brought were even creepier. Yugou frowned and quickly explained, A close-range combat master who used drugs to refine his body since he was young. He has abnormal close range combat techniques and possesses astonishing stamina. In addition, his body can transform into a monstrous form, so his body will not get affected when taking hits. Super strong close-range combat master...... Moss felt his mouth so dry as if he had just swallowed sand. At that moment, Chris whispered to everyone, Belo, can you and your retainers stop your father? You must be kidding! The two retainers are already monsters at such a level! How can Belo handle that guy alone? Moss almost shouted in reflex. I can. Belos voice mixed with fervor and chill immediately replied, I can stall him. All of you finish off the two retainers. Moss, you and I will take on that Burning Soul Shooter. Yugou, you three handle that Black Warrior. Is it alright? Chris turned around and asked Yugous team. It may cost us quite a heavy price. Yugou nodded with a bitter expression. Fesh and Manguu glared at him and scolded, Stop being such an idiot. Belo, lets go. Mosss legs trembled non-stop. He felt it was a battle they had no chance of winning. However, Chris did not seem to doubt Belo at all and waited for Belos signal. Belo did not say anything else. Boom! However, his surroundings suddenly let out a humming noise. His bloody body suddenly became pale white. Meanwhile, a huge blood swirl formed around him. That blood swirl rapidly revolved and drilled into the ground. At almost the same time, countless blood threads rose up from the ground beneath his father. The densely packed blood threads formed a large blood cocoon. Only Belos face remained blood red. Carry me there! He commanded Bat. Bat put Belo on his back without any hesitation and dashed towards the blood cocoon. Moss! Chris shouted. Boom! Moss disappeared with a loud explosion. The Burning Soul Shooter standing on the toads back revealed a mysterious glow in his eyes. He calmly drew his bowstring. Whoosh! An arrow accurately hit Mosss body. Black flames immediately began burning on Mosss body. His body stiffened and his face twisted in pain. Ah! However, in the next instant, his body rapidly expanded and slammed into the ground like a mini volcano. At the same time, a visible sound shock wave came out from his mouth. The Burning Soul Shooter and his monster mount stiffened. A petite figure and leapt over Moss. Boom! The Burning Soul Shooter and his toad contracted their pupils. Chris disappeared from their vision. A terrifying black dragon condensed from destructive black flames replaced her figure. The terrifying Dark Destruction Dragon swept over the Burning Soul Shooter and his monster. Wake up! Chris violently kicked Mosss head the moment her Dark Destruction Dragon swallowed up the Burning Soul Shooter and his monster. She used the kicking force to dash forward again. She stared at the place her Dark Destruction Dragon swept past without blinking. Hmm? Her gaze flickered. The monster appeared first. Its body was corroding. The remnant power from the Dark Destruction Dragon shone on its body like black gems. However, the Burning Soul Shooter was nowhere to be seen. At that moment, the monster opened its mouth. The unscathed Burning Soul Shooter stood inside its mouth and shot an arrow towards Chris. Ah! Black light shone on Chriss forehead as if it was going to split open. Boom! However, a terrifying arcane energy fluctuation was released in front of her again. A terrifying shock wave slammed into the Burning Soul Shooter as he watched on in shock. The shock wave rushed into the monsters mouth. The Burning Soul Shooter let go of his bow. He was blasted backwards with his flesh getting gouged out. The monster which opened its mouth bloated to the extreme in an instant and exploded. Die...... The Burning Soul Shooter screamed. A trail of light seemed to be taking shape between his hands. You die! However, at that moment, a huge impact hit his body accompanied by an even louder roar. Moss held a burning golden sun with a twisted expression and slammed it into the Burning Soul Shooter. Explosions rang out from within the Burning Soul Shooters body. His eyes lost their light and the trail of light dissipated. Fight! I must not fall! I must help Belo! The wobbling Chris was supporting herself on her knees just like her usual overloaded training. She panted heavily as the black flames on her body shattered and disappeared. ...... Boom! At almost the same time, the huge blood cocoon completely shattered. Huge waves of blood crashed about in the sky with an angry roar. Within the blood waves, Besches expression was extremely chilling. Layers of ice crystals piled around his body and became a huge ice statue over ten meters tall. At the same time, a huge white swirl took form under his feet. The scattering blood waves were attracted by it. The blood gathered under the huge ice statue and swarmed into it in streams. The huge difference in arcane level caused his blood essence to be devoured by the opponent? Yugou frowned and commented. Worry about yourself first! Fesh grumbled next to him and unleashed a silver crescent sword flash. Clang! A black hammer deflected the sword flash. The hammer then continued forward and touched Feshs sword. Fesh felt as if he were electrocuted and was repelled backwards. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 531: Ancestral Blood, Final Showdown Impossible! Feshs pupils contracted. He could not believe it. All the joints in his body were dislocated! He was just grazed by the opponents weapon...... Manguus pupils also contracted. As Fesh was sent flying, the black hammer was approaching his chest with a strange vibration. I must not touch this Black Warriors weapon! Iron Ball Rush! Sword Qi Slash! Manguus chest caved in. An iron black current gushed out from his mouth and condensed into a ball which rapidly shot towards the Black Warriors head. At the same time, a silver crescent sword flash shot out from his sword and slashed towards the black hammer. What!? Manguu shouted in shock as the Black Warrior used his forehead to take on the iron ball. The Black Warrior did not show any abnormalities after getting hit. His burning eye sockets revealed sarcastic flickers instead. The moment his black hammer collided with the silver crescent sword flash, he rapidly kicked out his left leg towards Manguu. Bull Horn! Manguu silently chanted in his mind. Yellow light shone from his right knee and became the shape of a horn. Crack! The bull horn clashed with the Black Warriors left knee. The Black Warriors left leg seemed to have been fractured. ...... However, Manguus gaze froze. The Black Warriors lower leg swung like a pendulum and slammed against his body. Jointless Technique! Instant Rebounce! Pendulum Saber! Several powerful combat skills flashed across Manguus mind. Thump! At the same time, his body was pushed back uncontrollably. The flames in the Black Warriors eye sockets flickered. He raised his black hammer and chased after Manguu, about to give Manguu a fatal blow. However, at that moment, his body suddenly stopped. Psst! Psst! Two silver sword flashes cut his back. Two new cuts opened up on his tattered black robe. Some black bone crumbs slowly fell down. The light in the Black Warriors eye sockets greatly flickered and he turned around. Yugou looked at the Black Warrior seriously, while silver light flashed on his sword, and said, Oi...... You want to leave me alone and kill them? Youre looking down on me too much. Im more or less their Captain. Interesting sword skill. The Black Warrior looked at him, Try again? Looks like I need to get serious. Yugou seemed irritated and sighed. Idiot! Were already in trouble, you still want to pretend!? Fesh and Manguu scolded Yugou. What troublesome teammates. Yugou lamented. He raised his sword but closed his eyes. Hmm? The moment the Black Warrior saw Yugou closing his eyes, the flames in his eye sockets burned more intensely. Psst! Silver sword flashes flew through the air. The Black Warrior took a step back. Another sword scar appeared on his throat and bone crumbs fell off. Yugou appeared on the side, his eyes closed. So it was not sword skill, but the Heart Blade Style blade skill! Youre the successor of the San Clan. The Black Warrior spoke with his screechy metallic voice. Whoosh! At the same time, the black hammer in his right hand suddenly disappeared. Two streaks of black light surged out from both his hands and became two black sabers. One saber was two meters long while the other was less than half a meter short. Stance Blade Style? Yugous expression became serious. Heart Blade Style was one of the strongest close-range combat styles during the Era of the War with Dragons. Unfortunately...... Stance Blade Style counters it. The Black Warrior slowly spoke. Whoosh! He suddenly disappeared. At the same time, Yugou also disappeared. Clang! Suddenly, black lightning and silver lightning collided in the air. Fesh and Manguu opened their eyes wide. The Black Warrior and Yugou reappeared. Captain! Fesh and Manguu screamed out in shock. Yugous eyes were still closed. The sword he swung was blocked by the Black Warrior near the forehead. A black shock wave was hitting his sword along with the black short saber. At the same time, the Black Warriors long saber was swung horizontally. The scene gave Fesh and Maguu a feeling that Yugou would get bisected while the shock wave shattered his joints. However, at that moment, Yugous closed eyes suddenly opened. A tiny silver light shot out from his pupils. Crack! The Black Warriors short saber started showing seams. The Black Warriors gaze froze. Blade Severance Style! was all he managed to exclaim before Yugous silver sword flash slashed his throat again. Crack! The Black Warriors throat revealed an obvious cut. He was pushed back by the powerful force. The long saber in his hand completed its swing, but it did not touch Yugous body. Crack! Yugous eyes closed and opened again. In that blink, his sword severed the Black Warriors long saber while another sword flash struck the Black Warriors throat. The Black Warriors throat completely snapped. Gah...... He showed a shocked expression and rapidly retreated as black smoke rose up from his body. However, with a loud bang, his rapidly retreating figure seemed to hit a wall. Manguus voice sounded next to the Black Warriors ear, Are you forgetting about me? Do you think you can defeat me with one strike? Despite blood spilling out from his mouth, he blocked the Black Warriors retreat. Crack! Without any pause, a silver sword flash cut into the Black Warriors broken throat. The Black Warriors neck completely cracked open and broke. ...... Belo, who was pale white apart from his red face, looked at Besche in the huge ice statue and mocked, Looks like your retainers are also nothing. Theyre already disposed of by my comrades. The huge ice statue had completely become blood red. It was no longer a mixture of white ice crystals and the streams of blood underneath Besches feet. It was a pure blood swirl now. Bat, who was carrying Belo and advancing, could no longer move forward due to the huge arcane energy pressure released by the ice statue. Its alright. Since they are trash, theres no problem if they die. Meanwhile, the stronger your companions are, the more useful they are to me. They will become my ghoul minions or retainers. Besche remained calm. He was confident and powerful. Now...... My son, have you made up your mind? Are you going to continue fighting against me or side with me? Boom! The moment he spoke, the huge ice statue that had become blood red completely shattered. Countless blood red ice shards shot out and covered the entire sky of the town. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Blood red arcane power started raining down. Shit...... Yugous team and Chriss group changed their expressions. They seemed to have lost control over their blood as it seeped out from their skin. Hahaha...... An impulsive and mad laughter suddenly rang out from the sky. A huge menacing blood face slowly appeared. He is actually this strong...... We are still going to die huh...... Buel looked at the menacing blood face in the sky and clenched his teeth so hard his gum was bleeding. In his eyes, even Chris, Yugou, Ivan and the others who he felt were really powerful could not resist it. They were completely trapped by that dangerous arcane power. However, at that moment, Belos voice spoke in his mind, Oi, brat...... Are you really not afraid of death? I...... Buels body stiffened. He watched the blood flowing out from his body. His gaze looked past the blood and saw the empty town. I want to take revenge! Im not afraid of death! He twisted his deer head hat and roared out with all his strength. Belos voice spoke in his mind again. In that case, hand over your life to me. At the same time, Belos forehead split open. A drop of blood flowed down into Belos mouth. Within that drop of blood, there was a pill shining colorfully. The moment the calm and confident Besche saw that pill, his face suddenly twisted. He roared, Ancestral Beast Blood Pill! What are you trying to do? Youre going to risk your own life to kill me!? Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Three waves of blood flowed out from Bat, Hiruka and Snake Eyes into Belos body. My retainers are not as strong as yours...... two of them are even rendered immobile by your retainer...... But they are willing to hand over their lives to me...... They really trust me...... My father...... Now is the time to settle our grudge...... Belo raised his head and showed a mocking yet proud grin. A colorful glow suddenly appeared on his skin. His body began to rot. The blood floating in the air also began to become tainted and colorful while rotting. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 532: Choice Of The Strong The menacing face in the sky was infested by the blood and became colorful. Whoosh! A terrifying arcane energy fluctuation reverberated. It turned the icy lake choppy. A white, squarish bone case appeared before Belos father. The moment it appeared, Besche seemed to have completely become a God made out of ice. Streams of white ice crystals covered his body, becoming an ice robe that fluttered in the air. At the same time, everything inside his body seemed to have been frozen. All heat was lost, even his expression became frozen. He gave off a merciless and emotionless feeling. Terrifying ice arcane power spread out with astonishing speed. Two great powers were vying for superiority. The surface of the colorful blood showed a layer of gem-like ice crystals. Whoosh! It seemed like the ice crystals were set ablaze. Their surfaces turned hot and the colorful blood seeped out from them. Boom! A visible shock wave created by ice arcane power exploded with the God imitation Besche. Although he never made any sounds, the raging gale caused by the shock wave sounded like his angry roars. Chris and Moss wanted to retreat on reflex. However, at that moment, none of them felt any chill. Even though such a strong ice arcane power exploded, the surrounding air became warmer instead. Everyone became dumbfounded. Only Belo, who had become colorful and was rotting, was filled with fervor and pride. There was even strong sarcasm in his expression. This is the so-called great power you took? Belo looked at the white, squarish bone case floating in contempt, Even your pride and hot-blood will be frozen...... Only a coward like you will desperately try to obtain it. Its useless...... Belo slowly shook his head. He continued as if mumbling to himself, How can the power of this item compare to our ancestors hot blood...... Belos voice echoed in the air, giving off a warmth. There was no response. The colorful blood spread towards Besche. The ice robe on his body began to become colorful. Next, the white bone case floating above his hands was also getting dyed by the colorfulness. Boom! Besche released another flood-like arcane power shock wave. The ice around him shattered and shot outwards. The colorful blood swarmed back into his body. Besche instantly looked colorful again like Belo. His skin also started rotting. Besches expression slightly twisted. However, he immediately regained his calm. He looked at Belo and asked, Is it worth the price? Go to hell! Belo revealed an impulsive and cruel smile. He clasped his hands in front of him. The final bit of blood color in his eyes disappeared. Even his eyes began reflecting the colorful blood. Belo! Chris and Moss finally realized what was happening and began shouting desperately. Fool! Besches body was also on the verge of collapsing. His entire body was rotting, pus and blood flowing from his wounds. He let out a yell, but was shocked when he saw Belos three retainers. In the next second, his gaze fell onto Buel who was far away. Underworld Blood Chain Contract...... So thats how it is? He murmured. Whoosh! Terrifying amounts of arcane particles surged out from his head and formed a light pillar above him. He can still fight back! Yugou and the others were shocked! The power gathered by an arcane master of his level exhausting all his arcane particles was despairing. To pull you down with me, or to let you live. This seems to be a difficult choice. Besche pondered, and eventually smiled. Theres no meaning in killing you. Even though you used the last of your ancestral blood, you were able to obtain enough power to drag me down with you in such a short amount of time. This proves that you are indeed stronger than me. After all, you are my son...... Since thats the case, my son, who resents me due to this item and the deeds I have done...... I will leave this to you. Although I cant see what choice you will eventually make, I believe you will understand mine after coming into contact with it. Hahahaha...... Perhaps, you will follow on my path. By then, my son...... you will not resent me, but respect me. Besche laughed maniacally. With a loud boom, the light pillar gathered above his head shattered. Countless shooting star-like light rays flew across the sky. Pssh! At that moment, his body completely collapsed, becoming nothing more than murky blood. At the same time, the white bone case floated towards Belo. Belo! Chris and Moss trembled. They could not understand what Besches last words meant. They only felt that Belos body was rapidly weakening. It seemed like Belo would soon follow in his fathers footsteps and become nothing more than a pool of murky blood. However, at that moment, Belo called out, Oi, deer head brat! Buel...... Everyone turned their attention to Buel. They held their breaths upon seeing his state. Buels hands still desperately grabbed onto his deer head hat. However, they could see his body showing large patches of rotting flesh almost similar to Belo. The only difference was that Buels eyes were bloodshot. Two streaks of blood flowed down from his eyes and floated towards Belo. Brat...... You handed your life to me just now...... Now my life is in your hands...... so you must endure it for me...... Otherwise, even if I die, I will tear apart your deer head hat...... Belos voice rang out inconsistently. Whats going on? Moss shouted in confusion. It should be a secret skill unique to their beastman bloodline...... It should be some sort of mental contract. Belo stored a portion of his blood in Buels body to chain their lives together...... Buels life is supporting Belo to survive. However, Buel has to endure through it first...... Yugou deduced while looking at Belo and Buel with a frown. What are you saying? Can you make it simpler? Moss had completely lost his ability to think. Yugou took a deep breath and spoke, Simply speaking, its a test of will. If Buel has a strong enough will to support himself to survive, then he and Belo will survive. Otherwise, both of them will die. Everyone felt a chill. Chris clenched her fists. She was trembling as she shouted towards Buel, No matter what, you must endure it! You absolutely...... absolutely cannot give up! I know, there are many times you may feel worse than dying...... but if you really do die, you will lose any chance to rise up again! Is that the reason you became a god-like girl? You arent willing to give up despite feeling worse than death from your usual training...... Yugou looked at Chris, then at the remnant of the dissipating arcane particles in the distance. Such a powerful Evil Dragon Bishop, such strong retainers, yet we killed them...... Even now, he could not believe it. So that Evil Dragon Bishop was actually Belos father...... So Belo has been desperately training and fighting without any regard to his life, all for the sake of killing his father...... The powerful entity who annihilated several Corps on the border was really killed by Belo! At that moment, Ivan, Wilde and the others were filled with disbelief. Mosss expression twisted. He shouted towards Buel with a teary face, Buel, you must endure it! If you die now, Ayrin will definitely laugh at you if he finds out! Buel and Belo seemed to have completely stopped breathing. There was not a single patch of skin safe from the rot. Only a weak red glow was vaguely seen, their bodies turning cold. However, when everyone was about to take in that fact, Belos voice weakly called out, Idiot...... He doesnt know Ayrin...... Bathump...... Their hearts started beating again. Everyone was astonished. Belo...... Mosss body became stiff. Oi, brat. You did well...... How about it, are you interested in licking my foot and becoming my fourth retainer? Belo called out. Buel was unable to move, but he replied, Did we really win?...... I...... I am willing to become your fourth retainer! Belo rolled his eyes and looked at the deer head hat on Buels head. He showed a fervent and proud smile. In the next moment, his gaze stopped at the white bone case floating in front of him. It was releasing an arcane energy fluctuation that could shake the bones of people. The cover of the white bone case showed an emotionless Lichs face. However, the eyes of that face seemed alive and were looking at Belo with a sarcastic expression. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 533: Never Agree The huge airship flew at full speed while spewing out white steam. The Fearotz Stronghold was already within sight. It was an extremely majestic stronghold. The mountain the stronghold was built on faced the Thorns Swamp. Two walls of precipice extended to the sides. It was a natural castle wall. The only opening was where the Fearotz Stronghold was located. However, there the stronghold had erected a huge metal wall even taller than the precipice! The entire stronghold looked like a huge metal block embedded into the natural opening. Four worn down metal statues stood on the four corners of the stronghold. Although their weapons were broken, the grandiose and ancient aura they possessed was sufficiently threatening. The Thorns Swamp beyond the stronghold was different from what Ayrins group expected. Most people imagined swamps to be an area of muddy ground with shallow water bodies and shoddy bushes growing on the surface. The Thorns Swamp was muddy. However, countless thorny plants grew all over the ground and were as tall as normal trees. The thorny plants did not grow any leaves but various thorns instead. As a result, it appeared as if monsters or ghosts would rush out at any moment from the creepy shade they cast. Hehe...... Ayrin suddenly laughed. Ayrin pervert, what are you laughing for? Stingham looked at Ayrin strangely. He could not understand what was so funny about a majestic stronghold and a thorny swamp. Forget it. Ayrin scratched his head and seemed embarrassed. Speak! Are you purposely starving our curiosity? The others complained. Hehe...... The Thorns Swamp is larger than I thought. There must be delicious things inside. Ayrin became more embarrassed. Are you hungry again? You only think of food as expected! The others regretted asking. Grandmaster Yi, who was lying down while rubbing his bloated stomach, almost puked blood. Uuuuu...... At that moment, sirens rang within the stronghold. The sentry arcane masters in the stronghold had already noticed the huge airship overflowing with a meaty aroma. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Several shadows jumped up from the stronghold. Theyre fish? Ayrin shouted in surprise. He immediately saw the silver flat-head fish over several meters long and covered in silver chainmail-like scales flying towards them. They had rather tiny fins compared to their bodies. A unique wind arcane power wrapped around them as they flew faster than the airship. Each fish had a saddle attached on its back and an arcane master wearing wind protection goggles sat or stood on it. This is the Flying Messenger Fish. Not only can it fly in the sky, it can also dive deep underwater. It has powerful wind and water type arcane skills. One of its full power water bullets can accurately hit a target thousands of meters away. Shanna explained with a serious expression. She was familiar with the Flying Messenger Fish from the Fearotz Stronghold. However, the question was which faction the Fearotz Stronghold belonged to. The dozens of Flying Messenger Fish Riders quickly surrounded the airship. Someone demanded, Identify yourselves! We are Chinyu arcane masters. Is Lord Getshe around? Shanna loudly answered. Please wait a moment! The Flying Messenger Fish Riders seemed a little relieved. However, they remained cautious and surrounded the airship. One of them quickly went back to the stronghold, and came back a few minutes later. The moment Shanna and the other Chinyu arcane masters saw the middle-aged man, they called out in surprise, Its Getshe! His hair and beard were equally messy. Whos that? Hes not handsome at all. Stingham asked. Hes the Corps Leader of the Iron Stream Corps under the Royal Thorns Corps in the Fearotz Stronghold, a member of the doubting faction in the Doa Royal Palace. Hes our contact. As long as he is still around, the Fearotz Stronghold should not have fallen. There should not be any Evil Dragon followers. Shanna excitedly explained. The middle-aged man also seemed excited. After getting near the airship, he immediately called out, Shanna! Lord Getshe, its us! Shanna replied. Lets get this airship docked. Follow us. Getshe instructed. The Flying Messenger Fish Riders arranged into two rows and escorted the airship to an entrance on the metal wall of the stronghold. Third Entrance on guard! Third Entrance, prepare for inspection! After descending until they were only a little above the ground, they could hear instructions being shouted. Metal clanking sounds rang out in the wall. Near the bottom of the dark metal wall, a hole about six meters wide and tall opened up and revealed a passage. Over sixty arcane masters came out and cooperated with the Flying Messenger Fish Riders to surround the airship. Arent you acquaintances? Why are they like this? Are they luring us down to attack us? Stingham questioned after seeing the hostile looks from those arcane masters. Idiot! If they wanted to lure us down, they would have definitely brought us inside the stronghold first. That would make it a lot easier to surround us. Meraly scolded Stingham. She turned to look at Shannas group, Looks like the stronghold is very cautious. Shanna, please ask all of them to come out. They must be inspected to enter the stronghold. Getshe spoke. The airship door slowly opened. The passengers stepped out. They are? A stern-looking young man with long black hair who seemed to be the general showed bewilderment when he saw Ayrins group. They are the Kingdom of Eiches Holy Dawn Academy team. I requested them to come to this stronghold. Shanna quickly explained, Do you know what happened in the Doa Royal Palace? I believe the situation here is very urgent. Evil Dragon followers are very likely to attack. So, I asked them to come here to help. We also have a few members who are in need of treatment. Holy Dawn Academy team? The stronghold arcane masters focused on Ayrin and his team, then at the Green Dragon Spear in Stinghams hand. Looks like the intel is true? The general lightly sighed to himself. Youre here to help with defending the stronghold huh...... Getshe showed a bitter smile. It seemed like he wanted to say something more. Whats wrong? What happened here? Ayrin and the others felt something amiss as they saw the expressions of Getshe and the other arcane masters. Fejan, their identities should be fine, right? Getshe inquired the general. After he saw the general nod, he turned to check on the unconscious Rinloran, Jean Camus and Ferguillo, Lets enter the stronghold first. They require immediate treatment. I will explain afterwards. What exactly happened? Ayrin and the others were confused. The moment they entered the stronghold, they were shocked. The stronghold was similar to a city like St. Lauren. There were various shops, halls and houses. However, the current busy state of the stronghold was a little strange. They could see almost everyone packing up their belongings. Many warehouses were emptied and goods were loaded onto carts. There were even numerous fixed-type defensive artifacts being dismantled. Various huge turtles and lizards used to pull heavy loads were everywhere. Charlotte, who had experience in camps, immediately changed her expression and shouted, Lord Getshe, is the entire Fearotz Stronghold preparing for retreat!? What does that mean? Ayrin opened his eyes wide and shouted, Why is the entire Fearotz Stronghold preparing for retreat? Isnt this stronghold a lifeline to the entire Kingdom of Doa? If this place is lost, wouldnt the monsters from the Thorns Swamp rush into the Kingdom of Doa? Youre right. Getshes expression was filled with helplessness, But it will be impossible to defend the Fearotz Stronghold soon. Whats going on? Why cant the Fearotz Stronghold be defended? Dont you have a lot of powerful Corps and arcane masters? Arent there plenty of weapons? Ayrin looked at the busy crowd and could not understand it. We know what happened in the Doa Royal Palace. According to the latest report, the Evil Dragon Bishops in the Doa Royal Palace used Evil Dragon bloodline and artifacts as temptation in the name of war incentives...... Many depraved arcane masters became new Evil Dragon followers. The Evil Dragon followers hiding in various places are now gathering towards the Doa Royal Palace. Based on our estimations, they have over three large scale Corps in numbers. There are two Evil Dragon armies larger than us marching here. One is the undead creepy arcane master army covered in frost, the other is the Sequoia Territorys Sequoia Corps! Getshe took a deep breath. He looked at the group who could still not comprehend it and continued, Furthermore, our scouts in the Thorns Swamp have reported sightings of demihumans in the swamp. There are Evil Dragon followers moving about amongst them. They are likely to form a demihuman and monster army. If our Royal Thorns Corps had not suffered any losses, we might still be able to defend ourselves against the sandwich attack and prevent them from grouping up. However, now...... there isnt any hope of stopping them. After a pause, Getshe spoke with a bitter expression, Soon after the war started in the Doa Royal Palace, we also had an internal war. Although we were prepared and exterminated the Evil Dragon followers inside the stronghold, our Royal Thorns Corps lost a third of its elite arcane teams. In addition, our previous Corps Leader and three major generals lost their lives in the Royal Palace riots. The forces in this stronghold...... are not as powerful as what they used to be. Even if your fighting strength took a dip, how do you know you cant win without even trying!? While the others were shocked, Ayrin swung his fist and shouted with a fighting spirit, Even if the enemies are double or triple our size, you wont know if you dont try! If you retreat from here, where can you run off to? If we cant stop the Evil Dragon army or buy time for resistance forces in other regions to come, we have to keep running away. Then, we have to watch the Evil Dragon army growing bigger and bigger, until the final clash when we are forced into a corner! No, I will never agree to a retreat! Ayrin shouted even louder. His shout echoed through the rowdy stronghold. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 534: The Choice Of One Vs Army The busy scene around Ayrin suddenly stopped. Many people heard Ayrins shout. The order for retreat is the decision of the entire Corps. What use is a student arcane master yapping in disagreement? It sounded like a joke. However, everyone saw the flames burning in Ayrins eyes. Nobody could treat Ayrin as a joke. Getshe looked at Ayrin and did not respond immediately. He also knew the rationale behind Ayrins words. However, the decision to retreat was made after simulating various scenarios using their countless experiences. It was the best choice to preserve the Corps. Why do you retreat? Are you afraid of dying? If you immediately retreat, the Evil Dragon army and that demihuman-plus-monster army will meet up. Soon, many places in the Kingdom of Doa will fall. There will be even more arcane masters dying! Ayrin continued shouting. More and more people stopped with what they were doing. This is an approved decision...... Getshe took a deep breath and tried to explain. However, Ayrins fervent gaze made him unable to continue. Who made the decision? Whos the boss here? Whose words count? Stingham shouted. He was too lazy to think about the correct decision. However, he thought that since he and Ayrin belonged to the same team, he should support Ayrin when he was so agitated. Acting Corps Leader Mody is currently in charge of the Corps. Due to your special identities, he will be here soon. A sonorous voice spoke. A robust arcane master wearing heavy bronze armor walked out from the direction of the voice. That robust arcane master was over two meters tall. However, more astonishing was the fact she was a female arcane master. A green-robed arcane master followed behind the female arcane master. He seemed to be an important figure. There was a huge black panther releasing a strange arcane energy fluctuation next to him. Lady Emila! Lord Philp! Seeing the two arcane masters, Getshe and the Corps arcane masters immediately greeted them. Dimension Traveler Lenyu? The green-robed arcane master initially had an expressionless face. However, when he saw Lenyu, his brows rose up in surprise. You actually remember me? We only met once. Lenyu pinched his nose and replied. Lord Mody is here! At that moment, a small commotion occured. Although retreat was a decision made by the entire Corps...... simple retreat seemed incredibly frustrating to those who treated the stronghold more valuable than their lives. Ayrins shouting had awakened something within them. They began to feel a strange sense of hope...... hope for the current situation to change. A normal-looking man with many scars on his face and hands entered Ayrins sight. He was clearly a powerful arcane master. There was not a single arcane energy fluctuation leaking out of his body, but he still gave off a pressuring aura. It was as if a volcano eruption-like power would gush out from him at any moment. You are the current acting Corps Leader of this Corps huh!? However, Ayrin paid no attention to it as he immediately began shouting towards him, Is the retreat order your decision? Its not my personal decision. Acting Corps Leader Mody humbly nodded towards Ayrin and the others, then explained, This is a decision made based on our experience and rules. What experience and rules? Ayrin asked. Such a major decision requires all leaders and generals to discuss together. Hence, this decision has been approved through the final voting from all leaders and generals. Mody humbly and patiently explained, Furthermore, in regards to the entire Corps, there are also some experience guidelines. For example, although I am chosen to be the acting Corps Leader, the entire Corps will judge my performance. The Corps Leader may be replaced anytime within two years. Regarding the retreat order, the most important experience guideline is that when enemy arcane teams of similar strength outnumber us three to one, the Corps must retreat. Otherwise, the probability of annihilation will be over 70%. This data is a conclusion made from past war records of the Corps. However, this is not just about one Corps or one battle. This is related to the entire Kingdom of Doa. Everyone is fighting everywhere! Ayrin stubbornly and fervently looked at Mody and the leaders, Uncle Getshe also said if your Royal Thorns Corps did not suffer any casualties, you could still stay and fight against the current threat. Now that we are here, if Uncle Lenyu, Jean Camus and the others completely recover, our fighting strength will greatly improve. Plus, we all know the importance of this place to the entire Kingdom of Doa, so there will be more arcane masters like us who will rush here to fight against the Evil Dragon army! As long as we defend this place, more and more arcane masters will come to join us. If we announce were abandoning this stronghold, no one will come here to help. Many arcane masters began to become motivated and hot-blooded after hearing Ayrins words. Even Stingham felt Ayrins words sounded reasonable and praised, Yeah! Youre right! Mody kept quiet. He clearly respected Ayrins words and carefully thought through every sentence. His expression remained calm. We have also made an estimation on the number of arcane teams that may reinforce us. From the outbreak of the war in the Doa Royal Palace until now, judging from our intel, if we defend this place, the number of arcane teams that can reach here within three days after the siege battle breaks out would at most be equal to half a Corps. And based on our estimations, the minimum number of enemies will still exceed us by double. Mody looked at Ayrin and slowly but clearly explained, This is the minimum estimation. The size of the demihuman-plus-monster army may far exceed our imagination. Modys gaze moved from Ayrin to Charlotte, Based on our intel, you must be Charlotte, right? You also have experience staying in a Corps. You should be clearer than Ayrin and the others. This kind of large scale war is different from normal arcane team battles. The war will not finish quickly. Once the numerical difference between the two sides exceeds double, the bigger side can opt for a war of attrition to wear out the defending side. Under normal circumstances, when the war heads in that direction, no matter how we prepare our reserve troops, no matter how we schedule shifts to rest and replenish arcane particles, most of us will exhaust all arcane particles in a day. We may not get a chance to replenish them afterwards. Charlottes face paled. She understood Modys words were true. When the enemy had nearly double the numbers in manpower, they could constantly invest double the number of arcane masters to keep up the saturated attacking force. The defending side would not get a chance to rest when facing the constantly saturated attacks. In fact, many stronghold Corps were worn out to death by such methods in warfare. Mody took a deep breath, exhaled slowly and continued, Although the defense structure here is well built, when truly fighting against such a scale of enemies, it will not be of much use. Thats because in a war of this scale, the enemy will have a large number of siege weapons. One of their armies is the undead Corps. They are hard to kill. Even in a one-to-one exchange, we cant sustain such a cost. War of attrition? Then, if someone can fight continuously without pause, stall over a hundred arcane masters and keep killing them? Everyone was shocked when Ayrins eyes sparkled. His burning fighting spirit became even hotter. Mody and the several important figures of the Corps were taken aback. Yeah! Ayrin is such a pervert. He can probably fight for one or two days without any problem. His arcane particles are inexhaustible, so the more intense the battle is, the better. Teacher Liszt also said his path is the path of one vs army! Stingham shouted in realization. Fighting for one or two days without pause? The path of one vs army...... Mody and the important figures of the Corps looked at one another and chewed on the meaning of those words. Ayrins eyes glowed brighter as he shouted, What about it? If I can do that, can you change your decision and stay in this stronghold to resist against the Evil Dragon army? Can he really do it? If he can really fight continuously for such a long time and keep killing enemy arcane masters...... Then, the opponent probably cannot last in a war of attrition, right? Mody looked at Ayrin, his breathing hastened unconsciously. He asked the most important question. Can you really do it? I wonder if the Mountain Cleaving Titans base has been found yet! Ayrin did not answer his question immediately, because a powerful arcane energy fluctuation reverberated from his body. Boom! Boom! Boom! Huge humming sounds suddenly rang in the sky above the stronghold. Three light pillars and five light swirls appeared. Three huge metal bodies and five monsters descended. The Mountain Cleaving Titans are still there! Looks like their base in the swamp hasnt been found yet! Merlin, you explained before these Titans require the base to recharge. In the current situation, the base in the sewer will definitely be discovered. Can you build three new bases here to recharge them? You five are still alive too! Ayrin kept calling out excitedly as he examined his assets. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 535: Death Bet! Mountain Cleaving Titans! Those are the Mountain Cleaving Titans from the Era of the War with Dragons! The largest metal war avatars in the history of Doraster! The metal reflections on the Mountain Cleaving Titans bodies gathered all the gazes of the arcane masters in the stronghold. The huge turtles and lizards felt the threat of those huge metal objects and became quiet. Boss! The five monsters weeped as they greeted Ayrin. Their hearts were bleeding. They finally escaped from the pursuers in the underground sewers.However, before they could rest, they were immediately summoned. Youre actually a summoner with three Mountain Cleaving Titans and five monsters? And the five monsters are all Lord level? The word Boss woke up many astonished many arcane masters and shocked them thoroughly. At that moment, Merlin carefully surveyed the surroundings and nodded. Do we have enough material to build the base for the Mountain Cleaving Titans? Ayrin immediately became excited. He, Charlotte and the rest of his group knew Merlin''s construction speed very well. If they had enough materials, it would not be a problem for Merlin timewise. A self-conscious metal clockwork war avatar that can build things? Merlins actions and Ayrins voice caused even more arcane masters to be astonished. The Mountain Cleaving Titans can be utilized soon. They will help increase the strength of the strongholds defenses. Acting Corps Leader Mody, arrange some arcane masters to fight me. I will prove I can continuously fight. Ayrin did not waste any time. He turned to face Mody, then swung his fist and shouted with enthusiasm, If I can do it, you will change your mind and stay here to defend! Right? And we also have the White Dwarven Artifact Cannon! Meraly shouted. In her eyes, Ayrin was an absolute monster. Based on Ayrins performance before, she felt they would definitely win if they fought on his side. Theres also my Green Dragon Spear! Stingham patted the spear in his embrace. ...... Charlotte and the others almost tripped. The originally hot-blooded and serious atmosphere was spoiled. Philp, forget about the boring proof or whatnot. I can guarantee his claim. The Dimension Traveler Lenyu turned to the green-robed arcane master next to Mody, The question is, will you change your decision based on the new situation? The green-robed arcane master raised his brows but remained quiet. We must defend this stronghold! Many arcane teams and Corps from our Kingdom of Eiche will definitely attack the Evil Dragon army after crossing the border. If we cant defend this place and stall the Evil Dragon army, once the demihuman-plus-monster army enters the Kingdom, we will be routed and forced to escape. If this place becomes the Evil Dragon armys stronghold, they can gather reinforcements easily through here and fight against our Kingdom of Eiches army! Ayrin looked at Mody and the other big shots, However, if we can successfully defend this stronghold, the Evil Dragon army that occupied the majority of the Kingdom of Doa will also suffer from a sandwich attack! Ayrins voice caused more arcane masters to reconsider. Looking at it from the entire Continents perspective, Ayrins words were highly prospective. Youre right. Mody spoke. He nodded towards Ayrin and turned his gaze to Lenyu, Although I have only heard about some of your achievements, you should be a six-gate arcane master if Im not mistaken. With your current condition, if we assist you with our best medical masters, you should be able to recover to your prime, right? It was just an inquiry and did not state any clear stance. However, Modys words brought a new wave of energy to the arcane masters preparing to retreat. Acting Corps Leader Mody, are you going to change your mind and stay here to fight!? Ayrin opened his eyes wide. It should be doable. Lenyu answered while still having light spasms. Although I dont know what kind of battles or special training you went through, your physical strength seems to have suddenly gained an astonishing improvement. Its just that your mental synchronization is insufficient, so you cant get used to your body...... With insufficient mental strength, despite your physical strength passing the critical point, you arent able to open a new gate, correct? Mody did not answer Ayrins question. Light flickered in his eyes as he analyzed Ayrins condition. It was as if he could see into his body. Yes. Ayrin nodded absentmindedly. He did not understand what Modys intention was. If he already has the ability to fight continuously and stall a large number of arcane masters, I think there really is a possibility of success if he can improve a little more. I want to make a bet with him, what about the rest of you? Mody turned around to ask Philp and Emila. Philps expression did not show any change, I think so as well. Emilas sonorous voice replied, The question is whether he is willing to make the bet. What bet? Ayrin was surprised, As long as you change your mind and let the Corps stay, I am willing to bet anything. Dont boast like that yet! Emila scolded loudly, You dont even know what the bet is! This is not something you can easily do by just saying it! Just us few arent authorized to make the entire Corps stay. Im afraid you have to actually win the bet to gain the confidence of the majority of decision makers and have them put the fate of the entire Corps in this place! Could it be...... The surrounding arcane masters immediately realized what the bet referred to and drew a cold breath. What is it? Ayrin swung his fist and shouted, No matter what, a true brave warrior never cowers! Its the Trauma Room. Mody did not waste any time and spoke the name that changed every Corps arcane masters expression. Its a mental strength training room that dates back to the War with Dragons. This training room was rumored to be a product left behind from the fierce battle between the Celestial Maiden Dragon Clan and the Nightmare Dragon Clan. It was naturally formed from the combination of their shattered dragon crystal cores. Once you enter this crystal chamber generated by the shattered cores, you will enter a powerful mental domain. The unique power from the cores will transform into various real heart demons in your mental world. They will uncover all your weaknesses and attack you. If you survive, the power from the cores will greatly improve your mental strength. However, if you fail, you will die in that crystal chamber! More importantly, once you enter, the power from the cores will take effect immediately and cannot be interrupted! Modys voice was extremely serious, In the entire history of the Royal Thorns Corps, only three arcane masters exited the Trauma Room alive. More than two hundred arcane masters lost their lives in it. All of them were powerful individuals with great confidence! No way? You must be kidding. Youre asking him to go despite it being so dangerous? Can we change the training room? Stingham immediately objected. Three succeeded? Then I definitely will succeed! Ayrin did not show any fear, and instead became excited, Acting Corps Leader Mody! If I survive that crystal chamber training, will I be able to open my fifth arcane gate? If you can survive, you should be more or less there. Mody looked at Ayrin and felt an indescribable feeling. Really! I may even be able to use the strongest Psychic Style forbidden skill after opening my fifth gate! Ayrin was immediately filled with a fighting spirit. He swung his fist excitedly, Lets begin immediately! Is something wrong with his head......? Or does he really not know what fear is? He doesnt even ask what he might encounter? Emila and Philp had such thoughts. Alright, I will bring you there immediately, was all Mody said. He nodded, then told the Corps generals who had come closer, Lets make a vote now. I support the change of plans due to their involvement. Until the outcome of his trial in the Trauma Room is revealed, the Corps will suspend the retreat. I agree. Same. ...... All of them voiced their opinions. There was actually nobody who disagreed. In that case, Ayrin, follow me. An undetectable fervent hope flashed across Modys eyes. He turned around and led the way. Lord Mody! Several generals called out, Should we give him more details about the Trauma room? Mody turned to look at Ayrin following right beside him. He spoke in his mind, In that crystal chamber...... Only those who truly experienced it know that any hint or tip does not hold any meaning. He did not say it out loud and just lightly shook his head. Boom! A heavy rusty metal gate slowly rose up. A strange fluctuation mixed between blue and orange swept towards Ayrin who stood before the gate. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 536: Trauma Room, Five Senses Torment! Incredible! Ayrin immediately shouted out. He had yet to see the interior of the crystal chamber, yet he could already hear buzzing noises in his head as if countless people were quarreling in his mind. It made him unable to concentrate. At that moment, a voice called out next to Ayrin, Daddy...... This is? Due to the eccentric line up in Ayrins group, Helgy was only noticed by the Corps arcane masters now. Black light flashed across Modys eyes, and his pupils contracted. Oh yeah! Acting Corps Leader Mody, shes also a powerful person. But her mind was damaged. She probably even forgot her own arcane skills. Ayrin suddenly remembered Helgys existence. He passionately explained to Mody and the others, But you can try training her. She may be able to become a strong fighting force. What a powerful arcane particle reading! Shes someone close to opening six arcane gates! One Corps arcane master looked at the device in his hand and spoke in astonishment. Your Corps must also have many strong instructors. Ayrin glanced at Stingham and spoke to Mody, Acting Corps Leader Mody, can you arrange an instructor for Stingham to train specifically on throwing type weapons? Yeah! Meraly, Shanna and the others nodded and agreed to the necessity for it. Stingham flicked his hair and spoke confidently, I think its not necessary, is it? You really think so? Meraly and the others lamented. In a large-scale battle, people will be densely packed together. I can hit them even if I throw randomly. Stingham grumbled, Id rather get some good sleep. Somehow, you will not hit the densely packed enemies, but your own allies! Meraly gritted her teeth. She felt the urge to chop Stingham into small pieces with her Golden Holy Sword. Stingham, if you misfire or hit an ally in the war, you will be mocked by every single female arcane master. Ayrin grinned, There are many beautiful female arcane masters in the Corps. Oh yeah! Stingham immediately changed his expression. He pulled on Mody, Acting Corps Leader Mody, please arrange the best instructor for me! This idiot...... Meraly and the others were completely speechless. Brave warrior Stingham, do your best! Charlotte, I will be going in! Relax, I will definitely prevail against the power in this Trauma Room! Ayrin swung his fist, then turned around and dashed into the crystal chamber filled with a terrifying aura. Emila and Philp noticed the expressions of Charlotte and the others. They did not show any doubt when looking at Ayrin disappear. Emila and Philp narrowed their eyes in expectation. The momentum this child is showing...... really seems unstoppable. He can make his comrades show full trust in him. He might really be a monster and pass the Trauma Rooms trial. The moment Ayrin moved, Helgy naturally wanted to follow after him. However, Mody blocked her path. Her eyes were filled with rage as if looking at an evil person. However, she flattened her mouth and did not dare to take another step. Even Helgy feels instinctive fear! This Acting Corps Leader may look normal, but hes definitely not normal...... Charlotte thought. ...... Boom! Boom! Boom! Loud noises rang in Ayrins head. There were another few dozens of meters before reaching the crystal chamber up ahead, but the explosions of noise kept reverberating in his head. The noise even caused his consciousness and vision to start blurring. The crystals outside the crystal chamber were irregularly shaped. They seemed like a messy natural crystal mine. There was a crack about a persons height in front of him which seemed to be the entrance. Incredible! Just by being near it Im already getting dizzy! But I will definitely triumph! Ayrins expression slightly twisted. He was exerting strength from his whole body. Waves of silver flames rose up from his skin. With a loud boom, he charged into the entrance like a meteor. Whoosh! An overwhelmingly powerful aura immediately wrapped around him. The moment he dashed in, he could see the interior was also irregularly shaped. In a space dozens of square meters wide, various strangely-shaped blue and orange crystals grew all over the place. In the next second, his vision was filled with the blue and orange entangling together. Countless angry roars and sounds of battle shocked his brain. His mind felt like exploding. Someone is coming to commit suicide again? A voice suddenly called out in his surroundings. The blue and orange color he was seeing started rapidly spinning. At the same time, high-pitched sneers rang in his ears. How can a person die so easily? I will definitely defeat you! Ayrin roared on reflex. Really? Within the blue and orange mixture, there seemed to be a large mouth opening. The noises eventually gathered into one, Then try it. Whoosh! An unimaginably massive mountain suddenly appeared above Ayrins head and squashed him underneath. Every cell in Ayrins body started roaring. Under the threat of death, all of his potential erupted. Boom! However, after the mountain fell onto his body, it suddenly disappeared. Right! This is only a mental attack! Everything inside here is fake! Ayrin realized that fact while his body was already fully tensed. Whoosh! At that moment, two thin needles suddenly appeared before his eyes and fiercely stabbed into his pupils. Although it was an illusion and disappeared immediately, the real sensation of having needles stabbing into his eyes caused him to feel nauseous. After the massive mountain and needles, various kinds of things appeared and fell onto Ayrin like a downpour. All kinds of weapons...... and anything else he had seen before kept crashing down on him. Even if there was no real damage, the feeling could easily break someones mind. Is that all? However, Ayrin immediately calmed down. He stood without moving and looked at the various objects raining down on him. He shouted, If thats all, isnt it too simple? The sound that came from the gathering of the noises rang again, Oh Really? Ah! Ayrin suddenly screamed in pain. The objects that rained down on him began to inflict real pain. The pain seemed to be amplified unlimitedly. Pain from getting cut, pain from needles stabbing, pain from blunt object smashing...... Whenever something hit his body, the intense pain shook his mind like waves crashing against the shore. At the same time, sharp screeching sounds rang in his ears. It felt as if his eardrums were stabbed by sharp needles. He suddenly felt countless chilling hands touching his body, each next hand colder than the last. Something seemed to be stuffed into his mouth. An unbearable bitterness spread out in his mouth. ...... Acting Corps Leader Mody! What kind of effects will that crystal chamber do to people? How did he become like that? Charlotte, Meraly and the others screamed in shock. Outside the metal gate, the Royal Thorns Corps had prepared the observation mirror. They could see Ayrin was twisting and spasming as if he was getting squashed within the reflected images. Ayrins facial features squeezed together and seemed unlike a human anymore. He didnt get killed immediately huh...... He can still hold on...... The undetectable worry in Modys eyes lessened. This Trauma Room will torment the arcane master who enters using the mutated power from the Celestial Maiden Dragon and Nightmare Dragon to attack the nerves from all directions. He slowly exhaled and explained, Arcane masters will experience the torture of the five senses. Shape, sound, color, taste and touch. All sensations will receive cruel torments. So, he will be attacked by seeing scary things, unbearable noises, disgusting tastes, horrible stench and intense pain. The pain that over stimulates the brain and causes the person to pass out is considered the lightest. Numbness, itch...... various senses from touch will even make the person choose to endure extreme pain to shake off such feelings. What? The pain that can make people pass out is considered the lightest form of torture in there? They changed their expressions. Oi! Are you purposely trying to kill him? Are you an Evil Dragon follower in disguise? Stingham shouted with a green face, How can someone survive such torture? Dont spout nonsense! A Corps arcane master scolded, Acting Corps Leader Mody is one of the survivors from that Trauma Room! What? Stingham and the others held their breaths. They focused on Mody. Lets wait patiently. Since he has not died yet, he has a chance to survive. Over 70% of the challengers are instantly killed after entering...... This is still the easier part. Mody watched Ayrins figure in the observation mirror and slowly spoke, These scars on my body were from the hardest stage. Even when I was determined...... I still almost scratched myself to death from the itch...... I was so close to suiciding multiple times. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 537: Smell Of War Hearing Modys words, they noticed the irregular pattern of scars on his body. The scars on his body were from self-inflicted wounds? They felt a chill running down their spines. Mody turned around and said, Lets go. Go? Charlotte and Meraly were confused. Mody nodded, Since he didnt get killed at the start, he has a more than 70% chance of surviving...... We must also begin to restore various things and prepare to defend. How long will he have to stay inside for? Charlotte was still worried. The special power will integrate with the arcane masters mental strength. It will take two days to naturally dissipate. Mody replied. Two days? Everyone paled. Such pain would be unbearable for even a minute, yet Ayrin had to stay inside for two days...... It was too frightening! Mody slowly continued, Thats the reason this crystal chamber is called the Trauma Room. Many of our Corps seniors think the reason those arcane masters who greatly improved their mental strength after surviving this crystal chamber is not because of the cores of the Crystal Maiden Dragon and Nightmare Dragon, but from a natural growth after their minds were tortured so intensively for such a long time. You better fail, Boss. We have faith in you! The five monsters silently prayed. They felt if Ayrin successfully walked out from the Trauma Room, he would become even more perverted. Getshe, the Chinyu Clan has great affinity with water type arcane power. You will be in charge of their artifacts and other equipment. Emila, you are our best instructor. You will be in charge of Stinghams weapon throwing training. Philp, bring Instructor Nora here. She is experienced in teaching arcane masters who are poor at learning. Mody gave out concise orders without wasting any time. ...... Several hours later. The entire Fearotz Stronghold was still in a buzz. However, the arcane masters were no longer packing up, they were instead doing repairs and maintenance on broken installments and new defensive constructions. Compared to before, those hard at work seemed much more enthusiastic. Most arcane masters considered the stronghold to be more important than their own lives. They did not want to give it up in the first place. In a certain Cultivation Hall in the Fearotz Campsite...... The robust Corps Chief General Emila who had the nickname Thorns Pride twitched her mouth. Stingham stood next to her. There were a dozen wooden dolls erected about twenty meters away from them. Stingham grabbed his Green Dragon Spear and looked at her doubtfully. Are you really the best instructor for throwing type weapons in the Royal Thorns Corps? Why cant I hit a single target? Im doing exactly as you say! Stingham grumbled. Idiot! Emila finally erupted. She roared out like a beast, After so much training you cant even hit the target from such a close distance! You even dare doubt my ability! You are a disgrace to all throwing weapons! Siva! Bring the best looking young female arcane masters from the Corps to here! Bring the best looking young female arcane masters? The arcane master next to them was dumbfounded. Are we going to reward him by giving him a chance to get intimate with the pretty female arcane masters in our Corps despite his poor performance? He cant even hit a single target in such a simple training. He slacks off and is shameless. If he was a new recruit in the Royal Thorns Corps, he would surely be punished to do the most tiring and dirty jobs! Didnt this guy drool the moment pretty female arcane masters were mentioned? I want the best looking female arcane masters in the Corps to watch him make a fool of himself and mock him! Emila roared. The other arcane master finally understood Emilas intention. In another Cultivation Hall, a short-haired, female arcane master was twitching her face while watching Helgy. Helgy remained hostile towards her. No matter how she tried to teach Helgy, what Helgy wanted to do was to run out of the door behind her and find her Daddy. At the same time, in a warehouse that kept a mountain of scraps, a group of Royal Thorns Corps artificers were also twitching. The Fearotz Stronghold had existed as long as the ancient Kingdom of Doa. Many scraps piled up in the warehouse were so ancient that their origins could not be tracked. Many things that were deemed valuable had been selected by many generations of the Corps artificers. The rest that piled up inside was considered junk. However, Merlin was rapidly dashing through the piles of scraps. There were already several strange furnaces and big machineries set up before them. Three huge metal bases were slowly being built. Merlin had built an artificer workshop here by herself. Most of the materials came from the junkyard! More importantly, Merlin was also fixing some things along the way while building the three huge metal bases. Next to the three bases, there were over a hundred fixed items. There were simple machines like the steam-powered winch cars, clockwork heavy load carriers and spring-load ballistas. However, there were also powerful ancient metal war avatars like the Twin Rib Blade War Avatar and Spiritual Arcane Elder! An artificer madly rushed out. What are you doing? His companions shouted. They were afraid he might have taken the fact too hard and wanted to commit suicide. Bring your collections here as well! She might be able to fix something better! He shouted over his shoulder. The other artificers understood him and rushed out after him. ...... Outside the Trauma Room. Charlotte stood before the shut metal gate and practiced a simple rush attack. She would push out a cone-shaped particle cluster in each rush which shot through the air with a sonic boom. At the same time, silver war avatar shells made of heavy particles would continuously condense around her. After repeating the simple and boring training, drops of sweat dripped down from her chin. Ayrin, you must be suffering unimaginable pain in the Trauma Room. You promised me you will endure it to the end and obtain victory! I will stay right here and train with you! Sparks flashed in Charlottes eyes. Each time she practiced the rush attack, the heavy particles would gush out from her right hand. The rapid friction and powerful impact constantly refined some bronze-colored essence in her fingertips. Each time the heavy particles rushed out from her body, her flesh and nerves felt like they were cut by countless tiny blades or bitten by countless tiny ants. Her breath became heated, but she clenched her teeth and persevered. The bronze-colored essence in her fingertips became brighter and brighter each time the heavy particles rushed past. The essence began spreading out towards her torso. Not far from her, Grandmaster Yi was drinking herbal soup that aided his digestion while looking at Charlotte train. She has even managed to refine the essence of the Metal Marrow...... When you trained in the past, your heavy particles couldnt even reach this acceleration...... Looks like love does not not only make people blind...... it can also make people risk their lives to train and improve...... Grandmaster Yi watched Charlotte and took another sip of the herbal soup. Gulp...... He burped again and immediately became angry, Is this really a herbal soup that helps with digestion? Im burping after drinking this! ...... Outside Fearotz, in the direction of the Doa Royal Palace. In a place the Royal Thorns Corps Observation Post could not see, two large groups were advancing at full speed. Frost trailed one flood. All living creatures disappeared as a deathly aura filled the path. The other flood looked like a sea of fire. All arcane masters were wearing dark red arcane robes or armor. In the neat rows of marching arcane teams, there were several red silhouettes towering over dozens of meters tall. In the depth of the Thorns Swamp. Countless huge thorny trees were chopped down. Large numbers of demihumans covered in mud were busily running about while letting out strange roars. The thorny trees were made into charcoal to be used as fuel for the smelting furnaces. The melted metal flowed down along the grooves. Blacksmiths were hammering down on the freshly hardened metal ingots with huge hammers. They were made into crude but heavy and massive weapons. A thunderous roar rang out, Dont slack off! Our era is approaching! A single-eyed giant of about six to seven meters tall with blue skin grabbed two demihumans and threw them into the smelting furnace. Some distance from where the demihumans were gathered, loud roars and rampaging arcane energy fluctuations reverberated in the thorny forest. The demihumans who could hear the sounds were trembling in fear. When the sun rises, we will depart and attack Fearotz! Along with another loud roar, the center of the thorny bush violently shook. There seemed to be something huge crawling out from underground. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 538: Must Win The Fearotz Stronghold welcomed another sunrise. The pale sunlight showered every corner of the ancient stronghold. Although the harsh training allowed the Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters to develop the ability to fall asleep immediately after closing their eyes, many of them woke up several times over the long night. The order to resume retreat was never issued. It meant Ayrin was still alive in the Trauma Room. In the Corps command center, Mody and several important Corps figures stayed awake the whole night. Mody rubbed his eyes and slowly explained to the others, He has yet to be killed by the power in the Trauma Room. His chance of success is really high. Another half day...... If he endures another twelve hours, we dont have a choice. The expressionless Philp looked at the tactical map, Judging from the marching speed of the enemy, if we dont retreat within the next twelve hours, we wont be able to. Mody turned around and asked the important figures gathered in the center, From the start, I asked him if he was willing to take a bet. Since he has endured until now, its our turn. From now on, I wish to exercise the absolute authority granted to me in times of war. Do any of you have any objections? No. Philp and the others shook their heads immediately. Then, the Corps will now enter the final preparation stage. Mody calmly nodded, Prepare for war. ...... Charlotte has been training for the whole night? Whats with her hands, is she training some special arcane skill? Outside the metal gate sealing the Trauma Room, Meraly and Shanna were astonished. Charlotte was still repeating the same simple rush attack. Her sweat had soaked the ground. Her body was violently trembling, her consciousness was blurry, but her hands were vaguely shining gold. Dont stop her. This moment is when she improves the fastest. Grandmaster Yi stopped Meraly and the others from approaching Charlotte, his stomach finally deflating. What is Charlotte training? Is she fine continuing like that? Meraly felt Grandmaster Yi was Grandmaster Screwface. His words could not be fully trusted. Grandmaster Yi, is that the training for the legendary Heavy Metal Marrow? A calm voice asked. When Meraly heard that voice, she called out in surprise, Ferguillo, youre awake? Ferguillo, your recovery speed is becoming as powerful as that pervert! Stingham grumbled as he walked over. Under the morning sunlight, Meraly and Shanna turned around and saw Ferguillo standing next to Grandmaster Yi. Apart from a little paled face, he seemed no different from normal. The wounds on his body had not even left any scars behind. On the other side, a creepy-looking Stingham was walking towards them. You have good eyes. Grandmaster Yi nodded to Ferguillo and proudly spoke, This is the strongest heavy particle skill: Heavy Metal Marrow. Heavy Metal Marrow? What kind of arcane skill is that? Meraly asked. Grandmaster Yi gestured to Ferguillo, signalling him to explain it since he knew it. Its a dual body refining skill. By using the heavy particles in the body to rapidly rush through one spot, even denser heavy particles will be compressed and refined. She uses these special heavy particles to alter her own bone marrow to squeeze out more potential. This makes the compressed heavy particles stronger and helps them become more destructive. The heavy particles become stronger, and the body potential is being squeezed out. The dual improvement effect lets the power brought out by such heavy particles be several times more potent than normal. Ferguillo explained in detail. Several times more potent? Meraly and Shanna drew a sharp breath. In the world of arcane masters, a small difference was already a terrifying improvement. Several times more potent was basically equal to improving by an entire arcane level! Charlotte desperately trains to accompany Ayrin. But is she really alright training like that non-stop? Shanna asked Ferguillo with a worried expression. Grandmaster Yi is right. Now is the moment Charlotte can improve at the fastest pace. Ferguillo nodded, After having heavy particles rush in her body for such a long time, it is sufficient for the tiny particles in her body to naturally flow to her hands. Currently, the bone and flesh density in her hands are the highest. The heavy particles compressed now will be the most powerful. Its already a miracle for her to endure this training to such an extent...... Since the miracle has happened, we should not prevent it. After a pause, Ferguillo looked at the metal gate behind which Ayrin underwent his training. When Ayrin comes out, Charlottes fighting strength will have greatly improved. Please stop that. If they all become so powerful, I will be under heavy pressure...... Stingham grumbled. Isnt Instructor Emila, the best instructor of the Corps, training you? Your special training is already finished? Meraly suddenly thought of something and looked at Stingham suspiciously. About that...... Ahem, she thinks my training went well so she ended it. Stingham mumbled while looking away. You dare say your training went well!? A general who just passed by heard Stinghams claim and almost puked blood, Lady Emila is so furious she almost wanted to kill him...... She has given up teaching him. What? You idiot! Meraly almost fainted. Thump! Thump! Thump! At that moment, loud drum sounds suddenly echoed in the Fearotz Stronghold. Boom! At almost the same time, the entire Fearotz Stronghold seemed to be boiling. Countless people roared out. Arcane masters everywhere became hot-blooded and continued their jobs with greater fervor. Some packed cargoes were opened up and distributed. Whats going on? Meraly was dumbfounded. Its the signal to start the war preparations! The Corps general who almost puked blood from Stinghams shameless lie was shocked. His eyes sparkled, Acting Corps Leader Mody...... he has ordered everyone to get ready for war! In that case...... Even Lord Mody and the others believe that Ayrin can survive the training in the Trauma Room? Shanna took a few seconds to digest the meaning behind the generals words. Then, she shouted towards the Trauma Room, Ayrin, you hear that? Acting Corps Leader Mody and the others have decided to let the entire Corps stay! Even they believe you can survive this. They have tied the fate of the entire Corps to you, so you must win! Meraly also clenched her fist and desperately shouted towards the Trauma Room, You must win! From how it looked, Ayrins condition was extremely dangerous. His body seemed to have entered a dehydrated state. He was not even sweating anymore. Apart from twisting and spasming, his body was also slightly bloating. At that moment, the voices from outside echoed in Ayrins mind, You must win! ...... There was no change to the mental illusion before Ayrins eyes. It was still the rapid spinning of blue and orange color spreading over the endless space. Items of various shapes constantly rained down on his body. Meanwhile, apart from the unbearable noises that made him want to puke, a taste so sour it could melt his bones filled his mouth. It was a sourness indescribable by words. His whole body was itching. It felt as if countless tiny ants were crawling on his body. Despite all of this, Ayrin was constantly shouting towards the big mouth within the spinning blue and orange space, So refreshing! So comfortable! Do you have anything more refreshing? Quick, bring it out and use it on me! Even the mental consciousness in the Trauma Room was astonished by Ayrins behavior. The countless noises gathered together to comment, Youre really a masochist...... a real pervert......! They are all fake...... You just wanted to control my body. If I dont move...... no matter what kind of mental torture you use on me, it is all useless! Is that all you got? In that case, you will definitely be defeated by me! Ayrin desperately controlled his body to not move. He screamed out again as if venting his frustration, So comfortable! ...... All fragments of consciousness became speechless. The noises began disappearing and it became completely quiet. However, soon, a clear voice called out. Its useless! The spinning blue and orange color became a creepy big mouth. Unless you can throw away all your emotions and sever all your bonds, you will never succeed. Your emotions and bonds will become a power that will torment you. Along with that voice, even greater noise and pain fell onto Ayrin. Stop trying to deceive me! A guy who throws away his emotions and bonds is just a walking corpse! You want to use this method to make me give up resistance! I wont fall for your trick! I will eat! I will eat all of you! Ayrin yelled loudly. He began munching on the objects falling onto him. Regardless of mountains, needles, swords or sabers, he just opened his mouth and bit them. So perverted...... savage...... Countless voices murmured in fear. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 539: War Outbreak Two Royal Thorns Corps scouts hovered in the sky. They rode on Green Flame Hummingbirds. The Green Flame Hummingbirds did not possess strong fighting power. However, they had great flying speed on par with the Storm Dragon. At full speed, a normal persons eyes could only see a trail of green flames as theyd already disappeared in the distance. The two scouts were not young, white showing on their fringes. Their gazes became cautious and serious. Theyre coming! Two floods with clear separation appeared on the horizon. Sss...... The two experienced scouts drew a sharp breath despite getting used to seeing the huge sizes of armies marching. The white flood surrounded in frost was clearly the Undead Corps that had determined the outcome of the war in the Doa Royal Palace. However, in front and behind the Undead Corps, there were a streak of white flood and green flood respectively. The white flood consisted of Snow Wolves. The Snow Wolves unique to the Eternal Winter Forest had the fighting strength of three-gate arcane masters. The scouts could also clearly see a mutation in the Snow Wolves through their binoculars. Their heads had become much larger than normal, and their snow-white faces had many black patterns. The green flood behind the Undead Corps consisted of densely packed huge green spiders. The Undead Corps alone numbered over two thousand and exceeded the sum of official Corps arcane masters in the Fearotz Stronghold. The total number of Snow Wolves and green spiders also exceeded two thousand. Meanwhile, the red flood a few miles away from the Undead Corps was the Sequoia Corps. They numbered close to three thousand. Many of them were carrying supplies. More importantly, there was a red tower-like structure over thirty meters high moving along with the Sequoia Corps. It looked like the huge mast from a ship, and had a circular platform around the pillar-like structure. However, its use was unclear. ...... Five hundred miles! Four hundred miles! Three hundred fifty miles! Three hundred miles! ...... Reports and sirens regarding the enemy movements kept ringing throughout the Fearotz Stronghold. Thump! Thump! Thump! Emila hurried to the metal gate sealing the Trauma Room. She looked at Mody who was standing outside the gate and asked, How is his situation? Why hasnt he come out yet? Its strange. Modys eyes reflected a little curiosity, Even though its about time...... And the power within the Trauma Room seems to be weakening...... Apart from Rinloran, Jean Camus and Dimension Traveler Lenyu, everyone else who rode on the airship had gathered around the metal gate. The power within the Trauma Room is weakening? Hearing Mody say that, Stingham had a strange expression, Did Ayrin break that Trauma Room? His mental strength has clearly improved. No matter what happened to the Trauma Room, its definitely a good thing that he is able to survive until now. Mody took a deep breath and asked Emila, Hows Lenyus recovery? He needs about one more day to recover fully. Emila answered, Rinloran and Jean Camus require more time. Mody nodded and calmly spoke, In that case, lets prepare for war. Prepare to drag the battle out for more than a day assuming they cannot participate. Acting Corps Leader Mody, what about us? Which division should we join? Meraly asked. Although she did not have Corps battle experience like Charlotte, she knew the importance of cooperation on the whole rather than individual fighting strength in such a large scale warfare. Mody shook his head, No need. You can reinforce as you see fit. We are unfamiliar with your fighting methods, so it will be difficult to cooperate. If your little group fights on your own, you will be able to display greater fighting strength instead. Meraly looked at the departing Mody, then at Charlotte who was still training, and asked the others, What should we do? Its fine. Let Grandmaster Yi and Charlotte stay here to wait for Ayin. The rest of us should go to the stronghold walls first. Ferguillo calmly spoke. Stingham rolled his eyes and suggested, Why dont I stay here as well? You bastard! You still want to slack off!? Meraly immediately exploded, No, anyone else can stay, only you cannot! ...... Metal Shield Brigade assemble! Equip! Flying Messenger Fish Brigade assemble! Sky Scar Brigade assemble! ...... A mysterious flow was sweeping across nature in the distance. The atmosphere in the entire Fearotz Stronghold was completely boiling. Over a thousand Corps arcane masters were assembled under a tall metal wall facing the Kingdom of Doa. The buzzing stronghold suddenly became quiet. Ayrin and Rinloran...... The frustrated Stingham followed behind Ferguillo and climbed the wall using the narrow staircase. Although he detested Rinloran and Ayrin for constantly annoying him, now that they were not with him, he felt uncomfortable as the three of them had always fought together. Arcane teams and artifacts filled the top of the wall. Stingham felt it was too crowded and grumbled, Why are there so many people? Shouldnt the arcane masters spread out as far as possible in battle to prevent the enemy from wiping out a large number with a single powerful arcane skill? Thats the case in an open-field encounter or sudden assault, but its completely different in a siege defense. The large number of artifacts will not give the enemy any time to prepare a powerful large-scale arcane skill. The initial stage of this type of war is attrition. When the artifacts from both sides are more or less exhausted, the arcane masters will be forced to exhaust their arcane particles which they cannot recover within a short time. The enemy will then make a force assault through that opening. Only at that time will the decisive tactical arcane masters be joining the fray. At the current stage, we must ensure a certain level of arcane master density on the walls. This is to prevent the enemy from using blitzkrieg or aerial assault methods to wedge into the wall and conquer this line of defense. This wall provides a great defensive utility. However, if the enemy captures it, they will enjoy the advantage of a high vantage point. Shanna quickly explained in detail. Nobody mocked Stingham at that moment. It was because two strange floods had already appeared on the plain in the distance. Whats that? Everyone focused their attention on the towering structure within the Sequoia Corps. Elsewhere on the wall, Mody calmly stared at the tall structure with unknown uses. Based on its appearance, it was a mast made of a huge red tree trunk. The bottom half was covered by curtains which also hid its method of transportation. On the platform of the centermost structure within the Sequoia Corps, an arcane master wearing a thin, silver full plate armor was staring at the ancient and majestic stronghold. He looked to be about thirty years old. He had a handsome face, but his lips were naturally crimson. Hence, even though he was wearing full plate armor, he gave off a creepy and cunning feeling. On the opened up scroll in his hands, the information of the Acting Corps Leader Mody was recorded. Mody, male, thirty six years old. Passed the Royal Thorns Corps recruitment at the age of eighteen, entered the Flying Messenger Fish Brigade...... Became the third scouting team captain at the age of twenty...... Became the Third Assault Brigade leader at the age of twenty five...... Became Acting Corps Leader at the age of thirty six. What a strange profile...... I still feel surprised and interested no matter how many times I see it...... The arcane master looked at the scroll in his hands again and muttered to himself, What kind of experiences and abilities allowed you to be trusted by people like Emila and Philp despite being a brigade leader, and get voted to become the Acting Corps Leader? Such an interesting fellow...... Im also looking forward to fighting you...... Lord Divana! A tall arcane master appeared behind the silver full plate arcane master and deeply bowed. The tall arcane master wore thorned, dark red armor. Each spike on his thick armor was half a meter long. It made him look horrifying. Divana smiled and ordered, Farok, first wave will be Gale Brigade. Gale Brigade? Farok showed a look of surprise. However, he did not hesitate, Understood! He immediately turned around and passed down the order. The two massive armies creeped towards Fearotz. The Undead Corps maintained a steady march. Suddenly, streaks of light shot out from the dark red flood-like Sequoia Corps! There were almost a hundred arcane masters who were so fast only their afterimages could be seen. There were special artifacts attached to their feet which greatly improved their acceleration. Those flying arcane masters clearly knew all the entrances of the metal wall. They immediately dispersed into groups and approached the five shut entrances. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 540: Decisive Battle Right At The Start! Shouts rang out atop the metal wall. A murderous aura loomed over the entire Fearotz Stronghold. The dozens of dark red streaks of light suddenly changed direction. They originally seemed to be heading for the five entrances. However, after they reached within five hundred meters of the stronghold, they suddenly turned towards the side most entrance. Absolute calmness was maintained on the metal wall. Not a single arcane master attacked or used an artifact. Seeing nobody making a move, Stingham shouted, Why arent you doing anything? Are you waiting for them to crash into the wall? Nobody answered him. Trails of air currents suddenly surged up behind him. For glory! For Fearotz! At the same time, a deafening warcry exploded out below the wall. As Stingham turned around, he could see patches of silver light flying past his head. The Flying Messenger Fish Brigade! Over fifty Flying Messenger Fish shrouded in silver glitters began a rapid dive after crossing the metal wall. Whoosh! A barrage of water bullets and golden lightning mowed past the front most enemy. While Meraly and the others were just getting hot-blooded from the warcry, the bloody fireworks had already bloomed in front of the stronghold. The enemy group closest to the stronghold instantly lost most of its members. Only two of the roughly ten arcane masters escaped the barrage. The Flying Messenger Fish Brigade which had completed the first barrage ignored the survivors and pulled up from the dive. It looked like the rising of a silver wave in the air. At the same time, silver crescent moon-like rays scattered down from the back of the Flying Messenger Fish Brigade. The rays flew in bizarre curves and approached the second group of enemies. Another round of bloody fireworks exploded. The Flying Messenger Fish Brigade dove down again and shot yet another barrage. Isnt that too easy? Stingham was dumbfounded. He felt the enemy were just like lambs waiting to be slaughtered. They were unable to fight back against the Flying Messenger Fish Brigade. Whats the next tactic? Ferguillo stared at the survivors closest to the strongholds walls. The Flying Messenger Fish Brigade was clearly doing its first sweeping attack. They kept charging forward and ignored the survivors. Boom! At that moment, the sealed entrance suddenly opened. The ground near the entrance shook. A cavalry regiment of dozens of strong men rushed out from the gate. The knights were riding on panthers that seemed almost transparent with a layer of strange arcane power shining all over their bodies. Shadowless Panthers! One of the fastest beasts in the Doraster Continent! Psssh...... The survivors near the entrance were fast, but they could not compete against the Shadowless Panthers. In an instant, blood bloomed like flowers. After the enemies had fallen, Meraly and the others noticed they were penetrated by spears emitting a pale golden light. At that moment, they heard Stingham exclaim, So accurate! Compared to them, he must feel really ashamed! Meraly and the others thought. However, they nearly puked blood when Stingham added, It must be coincidence. Uuuuu...... A horn was blown in the distance. The remaining Sequoia Corps arcane masters who were under the pursuit of the Flying Messenger Fish Brigade and the Shadowless Panther Riders began to retreat. Uuu...... A horn with a different pitch was blown soon after. The desperately retreating Sequoia Corps arcane masters suddenly turned around and attacked again. ...... Within the Thorns Swamp. Three Royal Thorns Corps scouts cautiously hid themselves in a tall thorny tree. They wore tree bark for camouflage and observed the situation in three directions. Suddenly, they sensed danger. The thorny tree seemed to be transmitting a weird vibration. Whoosh! The moment they cast an arcane power shield around themselves, the entire thorny tree split open. A silhouette carrying a terrifying arcane energy fluctuation that looked like a red tongue shot out from underground. Boom! The arcane power shields around the three scouts were immediately shattered. Locust Emperor! One scout screamed in shock. Arcane particles gushed out from him as he desperately jumped back. His two comrades were sucked into that red silhouette. Want to escape? A loud and rough voice called out. A large patch of the thorny trees around him collapsed. A huge metal club smacked towards him. Boom! The flame shield that manifested behind the scout could not stop the club and he was hit squarely by it. At that moment, he turned around and saw a one-eyed giant over seven meters tall crawling out from the thorny bushes. Man-eating Troll! He could not even scream in shock as he became a puddle of blood under the huge metal club. The one-eyed giant retrieved its metal club that was even taller than itself. It licked the blood on the club and complained, It still hasnt started huh? Behind it, countless shadows appeared from the originally quiet thorny forest. Our era has come! Fight! Roars carrying mud stench and a rotten smell spread out like a tide. Fools! Prepare yourselves! the One-eyed giant roared as he glared in the direction of Fearotz. ...... On top of the metal wall. Mody frowned as he saw the retreating survivors turn back around. He told Philp at his side, Keep the Flying Messenger Fish Brigade on hold. Philp nodded. The Sequoia Corps in the distance had slowed down their marching speed. The synchronized footsteps generated heavy stomping sounds. On the platform of the center most mast-like object, the silver full plate arcane master saw only the Shadowless Panther Riders intercepting the attack while the Flying Messenger Fish Brigade did not sortie again. He revealed a meaningful smile. Looks like hes not half bad...... He felt something amiss from a probe of only this scale? Indeed...... Even on such a scale, probing without any aerial cover is strange...... but Im a leader who just hates to play the orthodox way...... You probably never expected me to throw all my power in after such a small probe, right? The battle has just started, and next will be the decisive moment already...... Whether we can take down the Fearotz Stronghold or not depends on this attack. Do you think it will be interesting? He mumbled to himself in a narcissistic way. He told the generals at his side, Send the signal. Boom! A huge dark red pillar of light suddenly rushed into the sky from the center of the Sequoia Corps. The instant it touched the clouds in the sky, the arcane power suddenly exploded. A wave of red clouds rapidly spread out in the sky. I was as if a red donut were enlarging. Theres the signal! Lets begin! The one-eyed giant saw the red smoke cloud in the distance and let out a thunderous roar. Boom! The thorny forest behind him completely collapsed. Countless large entities charged out. At the same time, black silhouettes letting out sonic booms covered the sky. ...... Whats the meaning of that? On the metal wall, the moment they saw the dark red light pillar rising up, they had an ominous feeling. The Sequoia Corps and the Undead Corps suddenly accelerated their march. Strange whistles echoed in the Sequoia Corps. The curtains covering the pillars were blown away by the rapid wind currents. Inside were rooms with gear wheels installed. Black silhouettes flew out from them. Depraved Troll Knights! Shocked screams came from many observation posts. What are those? Stinghams face turned green in fear. The black silhouettes flying out from the Sequoia Corps were humanoid monsters shrouded in black smoke. The monsters appeared to be a mixture of human and ape. They had huge membrane wings and an arrow-shaped long tail. Depraved Trolls! Shannas hands trembled as she explained, They are the flying monsters only depraved elves during the Era of the War with Dragons could rear! They have great physical strength and a super powerful regeneration ability! During the War with Dragons, one elf tribe defected to the Evil Dragon. What people remembered them for in the future were their Depraved Troll Knights! The flying monsters with a super powerful regeneration ability could easily mess up the formation of any army and create chaos! The Flying Messenger Fish Brigade did not exceed a hundred members. However, there were over three hundred Depraved Troll Knights! Their aerial superiority would be quickly lost in such a comparison! Thorns Swamp! Enemy attack! At that moment, warning sirens rang in the Fearotz Stronghold again. What!? Shanna and the others changed their expressions after turning around. The sky above the Thorns Swamp in the distance had completely changed color. A big black screen was rapidly approaching Fearotz. They were clearing flying monsters! Its not a probe, its a full scale attack! All troops on standby! On the metal wall, Modys eyes turned sharp. He solemnly gave order after order. At the same time, in an open space in front of the Fearotz warehouse, Merlin was showing intense fighting spirit while staring at the sky in the direction of the Thorns Swamp. She ran towards the airship which was docked in the open space near the warehouse. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 541: Depraved Elf Corps Reappears! Uuu...... Uuu...... Uuu...... All sirens in the Fearotz Stronghold rang. Flying Messenger Fish Brigade, full sortie! Warriors! The Doraster Continent will forever remember your glory today! Corps Chief General Emila walked below the metal wall and gave out orders. As the iron-willed and war hardened female arcane master issued the orders, hot tears moistened her eyes as well. It was because the Flying Messenger Fish Brigade surviving when outnumbered so immensely was nigh impossible. As an arcane master, the greatest glory is to die fighting to protect ones homeland! Brothers! Lets take the air! The Flying Messenger Fish riders slapped their armors and roared out their warcries. Streaks of silver light rushed up into the sky. For Fearotz! For Doraster! The other arcane masters on the wall also roared out and sent the entire Flying Messenger Fish Brigade away with their respectful gazes. Mody! Ask them to retreat! Stingham looked at the black sky and the determined Flying Messenger Fish Brigade who rushed up to meet them. He blanked out for a moment, then shouted, You Corps generals are idiots! The enemy has so many flying units! This is suicide! Idiot, shut up! Meraly scolded Stingham with tears in her eyes. Everyone knew the Flying Messenger Fish Brigade would be annihilated. However, if they did not do this, the aerial superiority would be instantly lost. Those Depraved Troll Knights could easily unleash their arcane skills down at the stronghold and wreak havoc. They could attack the key locations such as the top of the metal wall. They were using their own lives to set up a barrier in the sky above Fearotz. Ferguillo remained expressionless. However, a slight anxiety flashed across his eyes. It was unknown who the Leader of the Sequoia Corps was. The Feartoz Stronghold did not gain any intel regarding that. However, no matter who he was, he must be a tricky opponent. The reinforcements from various parts of the Kingdom of Doa Ayrin thought of must also be expected by the enemy leader. The enemy was rushing for time. They were using the quickest method to take down the Fearotz Stronghold without regard for the cost. Then, they would use the stronghold as a base and clean up the reinforcements. Without any major probing, without relying on numerical advantage, he decided to go for the decisive battle at the start of the war regardless of the outcome. That leader was not just a genius in foresight, he was also a total lunatic! Ferguillo knew Ayrin very well. Ayrin, who was always unpredictable and had astonishing stamina to fight continuously, was one of the key figures to determine the outcome of this war. However, Ayrin had yet to come out from the Trauma Room. Even when he did, would Ayrin be able to enter into battle immediately after such a trial without any rest? Mody you bastard, tell them to retreat! You Corps generals...... Stinghams screams suddenly stopped. At that moment, the Flying Messenger Fish Brigade collided with the Depraved Troll Knight Corps. Countless clusters of arcane power collided in the air. The silver Flying Messenger Fish and black Depraved Troll Knights were clashing and killing each other in the sky. Thump! Thump! Thump! Bodies of black and silver kept falling down like a downpour. Hot blood spilled in the sky. Whoosh! Whoosh! Countless streaks of flames rushed to the wall and landed into the stronghold behind, creating explosions. Stingham remained still. His face twisted. ...... Boom! Boom! Boom! The ground violently shook. The Sequoia Corps and Undead Corps began a full speed assault. The creepy undead arcane masters covered in frost were like perpetual machines. They had completely overtaken the Sequoia Corps and rushed at the front. Over a thousand Snow Wolves ran ahead and approached the metal wall. Psst! Psst! Psst! Several streaks of light shot into the sky from the stronghold. The light constantly shot down the Depraved Troll Knights. However, the top of the metal wall and the formation behind remained absolutely calm. Only heavy breathing could be heard. Three hundred! Two hundred! One hundred! On top of the metal wall, all Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters tensed, but nobody attacked. It was the calm before the volcano eruption. Clang! The front paw of the first wolf landed on the metal wall and generated a heavy knocking sound. Next, knocking sounds came one after another. The clearly mutated Snow Wolves slammed at the entrance. They were even climbing vertically along the wall! Their claws were like sharp hooks and left shallow scratches on the metal wall. At the same time, they released ice flakes to hold grip on the wall. In a mere moment, the Snow Wolves had left the ground and crept up along the metal wall. Kill! A stern and merciless voice called out on the metal wall. Pzzt! A golden, thorn-like lightning spread out in the sky. Boom! The entire metal wall let out a loud mechanism triggering sound. Dozens of huge burning wheels over ten meters in diameter cut down along the metal wall. The burning wheels had extremely sharp edges. Countless Snow Wolves grieved in pain as they were sliced in half. Corpses of Snow Wolves fell off the wall in patches. After the burning metal wheels reached the ground, they rolled forward without pausing. The shaft in the middle made the metal wheels spin faster and faster. They mowed through the Undead Corps. At the same time, several hundreds of clumps of molten magma and golden thorny lightning rained down on the Undead Corps. Patches of Undead Corps arcane masters collapsed. Several undead arcane masters wanted to crawl out of the molten magma puddles. However, the moment they broke free, their bodies could not support and eventually melted down. Kill! The stern and merciless voice called out again on the metal wall. Countless wind blades swiped down the surface of the metal wall. The surviving Snow Wolves which had already approached near the top of the wall fell down while screaming in agony. Boom! Boom! Boom! At the same time, densely packed arcane skills shot by the Undead Corps arcane masters crashed into the metal wall. Explosions blasted on the wall about ten meters above ground, forming a burning river. Metal Shield Brigade! Kill! Deafening roars could be heard at the base of the metal wall. Heavily armored arcane masters holding huge shields blocked the entrances of the wall. They forcefully blocked the entrances with their own bodies. Under the assault of the innumerable arcane skills from the Undead Corps, even the extremely thick entrance gate was slightly dented. Ferguillo, should we join the battle? Meraly shouted towards Ferguillo. At that moment, the Depraved Troll Knights had begun attacking the top of the metal wall. Explosions rang out all around. Due to the absolute numerical advantage, dozens of Depraved Troll Knights had rushed past the metal wall and entered the stronghold. They shot down streaks of arcane skills into the stronghold. Ferguillo slowly shook his head, At such a distance, our arcane skills wont be of much use. We will see the situation when the enemies approach close enough. Otherwise, we will be wasting our efforts. His gaze fell on the tall pillars within the Sequoia Corps. While the Undead Corps was charging at the metal wall, they had pushed the pillars to the front. The green spiders behind the Undead Corps split apart to let those pillars through. Thump! Thump! Thump! When the pillars reached the area that was constantly showered with explosions, they fell straight down. It seemed as if some flipboard below them was removed, letting the pillars hammer down onto the ground. Everyone felt the earth shake. Strange chanting voices suddenly spread out from the Sequoia Corps. Over a hundred arcane masters surrounded the pillars. Arcane particles rapidly gushed out from them and became a dark red current in the air. Whoosh! The entire space shook again. Signs of life were suddenly released from the pillars. Dark red branches rapidly grew out from the smooth surface. At the same time, the ground underneath those pillars seemed to be rumbling as if something was swimming underground! Depraved Crimson Moon Guardian Tree! Many shocked voices shouted on top of the metal wall. Thats...... Ferguillos pupils contracted. Whats that? Meraly panickedly asked. In a mere moment, those huge pillars had already become dark red trees. The branches and leaves that grew out from the trunk extended towards the metal wall. Meanwhile, the thick dark red roots underground also poked out of the surface and rapidly extended towards the metal wall along the ground. Ferguillo drew a deep breath and slowly explained, Its the ancient combat tree of the Depraved Elves, which they used during the Era of the War with Dragons. The branches and leaves of that ancient tree show strong endurance against arcane skills. Its roots have powerful destructive abilities...... This kind of ancient combat tree was thought to have gone extinct during the Era of the War with Dragons. Clang! Clang! Clang! As he spoke, countless branches and roots slammed into the metal wall. Everyone felt their footholds shaking and many Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters yelled in anger. The thick branches could not reach the top, but they squeezed to the middle section of the metal wall. The branches and leaves shielded the Undead Corps below like a red sea. The thick roots kept whipping the metal wall. However, that was not all. The green spiders quickly climbed up along the branches and spat out spider silk to make webs. The arcane power shot from the top of the metal wall could no longer penetrate the defensive barrier formed by the branches, leaves and spider webs. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 542: One Man Holds The Pass! Boom! Boom! Boom! In an instant, the metal wall was no longer such a big obstacle anymore to the Undead Corps. They struck it with even heavier strikes as it violently shook. They actually used that as a barrier to hide the army below! Meraly gritted her teeth. She had never imagined such an epic battle scene. What are those green spiders doing? Shanna exclaimed. After weaving webs on the tree branches, the green spiders wrapped themselves up with spider silk cocoons and hung down from the tree branches. As arcane powers hit the branches, those cocoons swayed like fruits on a tree. Clang! At that moment, a great tremor shook the entire metal wall. Over a hundred undead arcane masters gathered at an entrance gate and unleashed their arcane skills simultaneously. The gate was bent by the terrifying impact. The Metal Shield Brigade holding the gate were hit by the impact and pushed back. The entrance gate was deformed. Seams opened that connected to the passage inside. We must think of a way to stop it! Otherwise, the gate will be destroyed! Meraly shouted. She felt helpless. An arcane master at her level was like a lone boat in a choppy sea. It was utterly insignificant. She also understood shouting was useless, but she could not help it. Boom! The Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters on the metal wall unleashed their arcane particles and activated the three-prong spear shape artifacts. Even though arcane skills from the Depraved Troll Knights rained down on them and some arcane masters were knocked away, they maintained absolute calm and concentration. Pzzt...... A burning smell spread out in the air. Streaks of golden lightning shot out from the artifacts and gathered into one spot. A golden lightning pillar over several meters in diameter instantly took form. That lightning pillar bore a hole through the canopy below and crashed into the undead arcane masters. After hitting the ground, the lightning spread out into streaks and swept across the ground like a storm. Psssh...... Many Undead arcane masters were incinerated by the golden lightning. However, before Meraly and the others could feel relieved, dozens of barrel-thick roots crossed through the golden lightning storm and slammed into the deformed gate. Clang! The metal wall shook violently again. The already deformed gate completely bent in half. Even the connecting hinges broke apart. The gate was pushed into the passage. For Fearotz! For Doraster! The Metal Shield Brigade arcane masters behind the gate roared. They pressed forward with their own bodies and desperately pushed the gate shut again. Clang! The massive tree roots continued their assault. After another loud impact, the gate was fully detached and flew into the passage. The Metal Shield Brigade arcane masters were thrown back along with the gate. They are about to breach the stronghold! Meralys mind went blank for a moment. In her eyes, the Flying Messenger Fish riders were getting hunted down by the Depraved Troll Knights. Meanwhile, the flying monsters from the Thorns Swamp were rapidly approaching. She could already hear the roars and screams of the monsters. The sky would be dominated by the enemy soon. If the ground was breached too, the entire Fearotz Stronghold would be in total chaos. Ferguillo frowned. He looked at the Royal Thorns arcane masters on the metal wall. His gaze flickered and his mind settled down instead. At that moment, Shanna suddenly screamed, Wheres Stingham? She and the other Chinyu arcane masters felt a freezing chill! They did not notice Stingham leaving in this chaotic situation! ...... Chilling gusts of wind swept into the passage from the broken gate. The undead arcane masters rushed in through the breach. In the dim passage, the white glow in their eyes filled the space. Bam! Bam! Bam! Dozens of Metal Shield Brigade arcane masters who blocked their path were thrown back with blood spurting out. Several huge tree roots crashed into the passage and knocked some others away. The Metal Shield Brigade arcane masters behind let out another thunderous roar and were about to charge forward. At that moment, Stinghams roar exploded at the center of the group, You generals are real idiots! You really want your troops to kill themselves! You bastards, going forward means suicide! Cant you escape? Stinghams eyes reflected the falling Flying Messenger Fish and the blood-spilling Metal Shield Brigade arcane masters. His expression greatly twisted. This guy...... Before anyone could react, Stingham had already ran to the front. You bastards! Stingham roared in anger and threw out his Green Dragon Spear. Pssh! A huge tree root approaching him was shattered. Boom! Several arcane powers carrying frost and necromancy aura hit his body. ...... All Metal Shield Brigade arcane masters froze at that moment. Next, their blood started boiling. They let out even louder roars! Stingham remained standing without taking a step back after the light of arcane powers dissipated! You bastards! You are even used by the Evil Dragon followers after your deaths! Stingham, who had a metal zombie clinging on him, looked unbelievably scary. As he roared, three huge sandworms crawled out in front of him and filled the passage. His Green Dragon Spear flew out again. Boom! The Green Dragon Spear flew through the sand screen and penetrated through the undead arcane masters. It skewered several undead arcane masters and vaporized half of their bodies. Pssh! Another huge tree root aimed at him. Stingham did not have the time to throw his spear again, so he thrusted his spear forward and shattered the root instead. Come at me! You bastards! Stinghams bloodshot eyes glowed green, his body trembling violently. He threw his Green Dragon Spear forward without wasting any time. This guy...... The Metal Shield Brigade arcane masters were astonished. Stinghams figure was like a foundation pillar in the middle of a stream in their eyes! One man held the pass, nobody could pass! Stingham...... Meraly, Shanna and the others also appeared at the passage. Stinghams roars and the constantly flying green flames reflected in their eyes and rang in their ears. They also began trembling. Such a crowded passage...... Its impossible to miss. This is indeed a battlefield most suited for you. Ferguillo calmly looked at Stingham. His expressionless eyes began burning, Witnessing hot-blooded sacrifices...... they finally lit the flame in your heart? Bravery certainly does not need to be taught...... Because nobody can remain still while watching their companions shedding blood...... Ferguillo slowly raised his head and looked in the direction of the Thorns Swamp. He narrowed his eyes as he saw the black screen of flying monsters that would arrive within the next several minutes. Mody...... Even in such a situation, the Royal Thorns Corps has yet to mobilize all its forces. You are willing to let your subordinates make such a sacrifice, what power are you hiding? A huge airship suddenly appeared in Ferguillos sight. It was ascending in the sky on the other side of the stronghold, facing the Thorns Swamp. Merlin! Whats she doing? Ferguillo was shocked. ...... Boom! Boom! Boom! Although most Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters remained absolutely calm, the entire Fearotz was in a sea of fire. Over a hundred Depraved Troll Knights hovered inside the Fearotz Stronghold and constantly blasted the ground with arcane skills. Many arcane masters watched the black swarm of flying monsters with great caution. So, they immediately noticed the ascending airship. Thats the Schwartz Airship that the Holy Dawn Academy bunch and Green Dragon Prince rode on, what is it doing going into the sky now? They could not comprehend it. That slow airship with only a little bit of defensive power will only become scraps after several hundreds of powerful flying monsters swarm past it. What use could it serve? However, that airship stayed in the sky above the metal wall with a solemn and chilling demeanor. It remained still and waited for the arrival of the enemy flying monsters. That solemn and chilling demeanor, it was similar to the one man who held the pass presence like Stingham. It lit a flame in the hearts of the arcane masters who saw it. At that moment, Charlotte had stopped her training outside the Trauma room. Her skin was glowing a pale golden light. She seemed completely exhausted and could fall down at any moment. However, she tenaciously remained standing. She looked at the airship high in the sky and spoke to Ayrin in her heart, Ayrin, you havent won yet? When are you coming out? Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 543: Single Strike Style; Exit! In the Sequoia Corps, the silver, full plate arcane master watched the siege of the Fearotz Stronghold and muttered to himself, Something seems wrong. The tall arcane master wearing dark red thorned armor asked cautiously, Lord Divana, whats wrong? The enemy is reserving their strength. They are clearly trying to buy time. I dont understand why. Because if those from the Thorns Swamp also reach them, they will only suffer more. In a normal scenario, shouldnt they be trying to focus on exterminating us first and then turn around to take on that demihumans-plus-monster army? Divana spoke. His gaze also turned to the airship which rose up on the other side of the Fearotz Stronghold, Just like that airship, I dont understand the reason. ...... Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Sonic booms that could blast the eardrums rapidly approached. The flying monsters finally reached close enough to be seen by the arcane masters in the Fearotz Stronghold. There was a two-meter long mosquito reverberating a terrifying bloody arcane power; a monster that seemed to be a mixture of an eagle and ox; a five-meter long white snake with two heads that could fly without wings; a crane-like bird with its entire body bubbling as if it were rotten; ...... Blood Duke Mosquito! Eagle-Ox Wind Demonic Beast! Dual-Head Serpent! Rotten Poison Lord! Powerful swamp monsters familiar to the Royal Thorns Corps swarmed towards them. Boom! A platinum arcane energy cluster wrapped in purplish black flames shot out from the airship and drew a long trajectory in the sky. Divana raised his brows and mumbled to himself, White Dwarven Artifact Cannon? Suicide? The arcane energy cluster emitting powerful arcane energy fluctuations did not hit any of the short-tempered monsters. However, it successfully enraged them. In an instant, they swept towards the airship. Boom! Boom! Boom! Various kinds of arcane powers blasted onto the airship. Facing such a number of monsters with a single airship was certain death. What!? However, at that moment, everyone held their breaths as the airship rapidly bloated up. Under the bombardment of the terrifying arcane powers, the airship did not shrink but expand. In a moment, it became a spherical shape. The sounds of elastic material stretching to their limit echoed in the sky. Almost every flying monster felt the threat of death and flew back in haste. Boom! However, they were too late as the bloated airship violently exploded. Countless streaks of flame rushed out along with the shockwave. A second sun appeared in the sky above Fearotz! Everyone changed their expressions. Within the radiant sun, countless monster scraps rained down. Some surviving monsters screamed as they scattered away, completely losing the momentum they had. They actually changed such an airship into an explosive type artifact with such power! Even the White Dwarven Artifact Cannon has been discarded? The confident and narcissistic Divana changed his expression. Merlin! The hearts of Meraly and the others skipped a beat when they saw the second sun above the Fearotz Stronghold. Relax, Merlin wont be on that. Ferguillo spoke to calm them down. Because if Merlin was in it, the first arcane energy cluster would not have missed. ...... Grandmaster Yi narrowed his eyes as he watched the second sun and mumbled to himself, The master is a monster, and the metal clockwork war avatar that follows him is also a monster...... It can even give up the White Dwarven Artifact Cannon so easily...... But that explosion has destroyed at least half of the flying monsters, right? Charlotte, drink this Lunar Dew and prepare for battle. Is it because we seem like easy targets? Whatever the case, we have been marked. Next, he took out a potion bottle from his sleeve and threw it to Charlotte. Lunar Dew? Marked? The fatigued Charlotte repeated his words. Lunar Dew is the most powerful stamina recovery potion of the Lunar Corps from the Era of the War with Dragons. Its made by mixing Lunar Flower Nectar with the Spring of Life. Grandmaster Yi took a glance at her and pointed towards the sky. Charlotte raised her head and saw several Depraved Troll Knights diving down towards them. Without any effective aerial interception, the Depraved Troll Knights could freely look for targets to attack. The Depraved Troll Knights did not target them because they were powerful arcane masters busy in training, nor did they have any specific objectives to hit them. Rather, it was because Charlotte and Grandmaster Yi were far away from the other Corps arcane masters, making them seem like easy targets. Charlotte turned to look at Ayrin in the Trauma Room subconsciously. She did not know what Ayrin was encountering right now, but she could see his body spasming while his expression looked fierce. You have been protecting me all this time, now its my turn to protect you! The fatigued Charlotte could not even muster enough strength to open the bottle. Determination flashed across her eyes. She bit open the potion bottle and gulped down its content. Whoosh! It felt as if a clear spring surged out within her body. She trembled. All signs of fatigue rapidly faded away. She felt refreshed, as if she just woke up from a good sleep and was strolling in the morning forest with fresh air. The clear-headed Charlotte cheered, Grandmaster Yi, as expected of the Lunar Corps best stamina recovery potion. Its incredible! Guuu...... However, at that moment, her stomach rumbled and a stirring pain transmitted to her brain. Grandmaster Yi, why is my stomach hurting? Charlottes face turned beet red. It was the feeling of having to find a washroom. It would be difficult to fight in such a situation. Stomach ache? That cant be! The Lunar Dew shouldnt have any side effects! Grandmaster Yi exclaimed in shock. Then suddenly, his expression turned strange, Maybe it expired? ......When I obtained it, the original plug was not airtight. Grandmaster Yi...... Can you be more reliable...... Charlotte wanted to cry. At that moment, Grandmaster Yi suddenly shouted, Watch out! He stepped in front of Charlotte and chanted, Heavy Particle: Iron Feathers! Countless black heavy particles rapidly sprayed out from his body and became pieces of iron feathers. Three black spear-like flames shot towards them and instantly minced up the floating iron feathers. Hah! As he shouted again, the iron feathers rapidly became two iron wings on his back. Pzzt! He soared into the sky with amazing speed. Ah!...... Several death throes rang out. Three Depraved Troll Knights were too late to react. Two were severed by Grandmaster Yis iron wings. The third was smacked by his cane. Although his cane looked thin, the smack generated a sonic boom. The power behind it was unfathomable. That Depraved Troll Knight became a putty in the sky. Thump! Grandmaster Yi finished off the three Depraved Troll Knights and heavily landed. Incredible! Charlottes eyes sparkled. She had never expected Grandmaster Yi, who they defined as Grandmaster Screwface, to be so fierce the moment he took action! Huff! Huff! However, Grandmaster Yi was heavily panting and sweat flowed down his face like a waterfall. He seemed unable to even stand firmly. Grandmaster Yi, whats wrong? Charlotte was shocked. Im too old...... I didnt find the medicine in the Green Dragon Divine Temple...... Twenty years ago, I obtained the Single Strike Style nickname in the heavy particle cultivation world in the Kingdom of Doa...... I can only do this much. Grandmaster Yi panted and continued to explain, Next is up to you. ...... Charlotte wanted to cry. Grandmaster Yi had become unreliable again. A roar sounded from the sky. Kill him, that old man is finished! Several Depraved Troll Knights dove down. Charlotte gritted her teeth. The pale golden glow on her skin faded. Dazzling golden light started shining below her feet. Thump! The ground underneath her let out a heavy hammering sound. What!? One Depraved Troll Knights pupils contracted. Charlotte actually jumped up and reached in front of him! A metal war avatar that seemed to be made out of irregular pieces of metal suddenly appeared on his side. Eclipse Moon Blade! The Depraved Troll Knight changed position in a panic as a dark blade flash cut the silver war avatar. However, the silver war avatar suddenly dispersed into countless silver particles and reformed again! The dark blade flash hit empty air! Thump! The silver war avatar punched the Depraved Troll Knight. At the same time, Charlottes right hand released a terrifying golden glow. Pssh! The head of the Depraved Troll Knight bursted into smithereens. Two other Depraved Troll Knights were shocked by the scene and hurriedly directed their Depraved Trolls to turn around. Whoosh! However, at that moment, a bloody light ray slammed into Charlotte. Boom! Charlotte crashed into the ground. Her arms crossed in front of her and her body was covered in golden particles. She got up on a single knee and looked up in shock. A mosquito monster three times her size was looking at her with a cruel gaze. Blood Duke Mosquito! The flying monster with fighting strength close to the Lord level in the Thorns Swamp! Guuu...... Her stomach was still churning. She seems delicious. Its been a long time since I last drank the fresh blood of a girl. The Blood Duke Mosquito confidently and greedily approached Charlotte. At that moment, a disappointed voice came from behind Charlotte, Its actually a mosquito, thats not delicious. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 554: Can You Fight Properly You''re doomed! You will become a pile of bones in my bone hill! The Bone Emperor roared out. Patches of white arcane particles flowed out from its body like snowflakes and merged into the huge Bone Hourglass. No good, theres an absolute difference in power! He cant resist it! Even Jean Camuss domain wont work. The attack is not pure arcane power, there are actual bones hitting him! This is like the combination of a large scale materialize skill and arcane power! The Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters kept throwing arcane skills at the Bone Hourglass. However, the arcane particle strength of the Bone Emperor was close to a six-gate arcane master. Their arcane powers could not put a dent in it and were washed away by the flowing bones. Meraly could not endure any longer and shouted towards Ferguillo and Jean Camus, What do we do? If no six-gate arcane master interferes, Ayrin will die soon. However, at that moment, Ayrin shouted towards the metal wall, Dont interfere! This is a one-on-one duel between me and it! If anyone steps in, it won''t be convinced when I defeat it! What? He cant use his arcane skills, yet still doesnt want our help? Everyone became speechless. Soon, the anti-arcane armor on Ayrins body was reduced to a thin layer. It could disappear at any moment Psst! At that moment, light friction sounds could be heard around Ayrin. What!? He cant use arcane skills, so he directly uses arcane particles to protect himself? He actually used arcane particles to grind against the bones and exhaust them? So savage...... Are his arcane particles really inexhaustible? Many arcane masters exclaimed their disbelief. It was a totally incomprehensible scene. To protect the body with raw arcane particles rather than integrating arcane power was incredibly taxing. However, as time passed, Ayrins arcane particles did not exhaust. Arcane particles kept flowing out. Haha! You fool! Ayrin was really happy. As he was hit by the bones, his body kept absorbing and generating arcane particles. He was using the Bone Emperors arcane particles to resist against its arcane skill. However, the joyful moment did not last long. The Bone Emperor roared out, You think I cant do anything to you? A white flash cut into the Bone Hourglass and slammed onto Ayrin. Boom! The entire Bone Hourglass collapsed. Countless bones floated back and started revolving around the Bone Emperor again. Pssh! Ayrin spat out a mouthful of blood. A large area on his chest became mushy. He crashed into the metal wall. What a powerful whip! Ayrin was shocked as he covered himself in anti-arcane armor again. The whip that whipped him seemed to grow from the palm of the Bone Emperor. It was even more powerful than the Bone Hourglass. If not for his own arcane resistance layer buying him enough time to use Dragon Scale Absorption, he would have been whipped into two. Prepare to meet your maker! The Bone Emperors body was once again hidden within the flying bones. The bones were like floating shields around its body. It would be difficult for other arcane masters to hit it. Its bone whip swept out like a white flash. Pssh! Ayrin spat out another mouthful of blood. He had already dashed away from the metal wall. However, the lightning-like bone whip accurately caught his figure and whipped his open back. So strong! This Emperor level monster that relies on arcane skills is really on another level compared to those that only use physical strength! The faces of the arcane masters on the metal wall turned pale. Regardless of arcane particle strength or casting speed, the Bone Emperor was no different from a six-gate arcane master! Ayrin alone would never be able to take on such a monster. You mixed gender bastard, you have truly enraged me! Ayrin shouted to the surprise of everyone. He then ordered towards the speechless arcane masters, Dont interfere! As the bone whip hit his body, he chanted, Fire Embers! Countless embers appeared around him. The embers that came into contact with the bone whip began burning it. Ayrin spat out blood once again, but his fighting spirit burned even brighter. I dont believe I cant defeat you! Holy Gate of Life! Lunar Gods Domain! A dazzling bright moon rose up above the battlefield. The floating bones around the Bone Emperor were sucked into the blinding bright moon. Even the Bone Emperor itself was getting sucked towards the moon. Whoosh! The Bone Emperor was shocked. It immediately injected arcane particles into the white gem in its right hand. The white gem contracted a little as it instantly released a transparent glow. The unique domain powers rapidly disintegrated. Boom! The Lunar Gods Domain collapsed. What is that strange item? It can actually destroy domain structures! Thats the arcane core of the Bone Emperor! The Bone Wax! Many Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters were extremely nervous. It seemed that the information recorded in the ancient texts was true. The Bone Emperors arcane core could really destroy domains, just that it also exhausted a large amount of arcane particles and the power within the arcane core itself. Thump! Ayrin heavily crashed down. Just like a sheep falling into a crowd of wolves, the monsters pounced on him. Boom! Boom! Boom! Waves of arcane power and massive figures swallowed Ayrin in an instant. The Bone Emperor let out a sigh of relief unconsciously. Its enemy would definitely not be able to survive this onslaught. The Lunar Gods Domain just now had completely exhausted Ayrins arcane particles. If it had exhausted all arcane particles and got swarmed by so many monsters, even it would be torn to shreds. Eternal Winter Domain! However, the Bone Emperors expression stiffened, because Ayrins yell and incantation rang out again. He dashed out of the chaotic mix of arcane powers and an extremely chilling domain exploded out from him. Crack crack crack...... The bone whip the Bone Emperor was holding slowed down and got covered in a layer of ice crystals. You mixed gender bastard, you have been hitting me with skulls or that bone whip since the start! Are you looking down on me? You keep using these low level techniques and dont even show any variation! Can you fight properly!? You have truly enraged me! Ayrin roared angrily and grabbed the other end of the bone whip. He pulled with all his strength. The Bone Emperor was not a power type monster, so it was pulled off the ground by Ayrin. This guy is really enraged...... Stingham and the others who knew Ayrin could tell he was truly angry. However, they were also speechless. What do you mean Can you fight properly? Must the enemy use flashy arcane skills to satiate your needs? Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless clusters of light exploded around Ayrin. Ah! Ayrin entered a berserk state. He directly jumped into a cluster of explosions and madly swung the bone whip around. Bam! The Bone Emperors body was slammed into the metal wall. Boom! Another unique domain aura reverberated. A glowing cluster filled with a strong alcoholic fragrance was generated. Ah! The Bone Emperor screamed in shock. Its arcane particles gushed out from its right hand again. The Bone Wax contracted again and released a transparent glow. Ayrins domains were very strange. It did not dare to be shrouded by them. What shocked it even more was that the berserked Ayrin had become a complete domain generator. He unleashed one domain after another. Youre still only using that move? Youre still looking down on me! Can you fight properly!? World of Water! Water Rendering Boundary! Ayrin had gone completely berserk. He exploded in madness and threw out another domain. How many domains does he know!? Wont his arcane particles exhaust from using so many of them? The Bone Emperor was filled with the urge to puke blood. Under the relentless assault of Ayrins domains, it could not use any other method and could only desperately use the Bone Waxs power to neutralize Ayrins domains. However, Ayrin was blaming it for only using that move. If we fought one-on-one anywhere else...... I may be able to win...... But in this place, nobody can probably endure his continuous domains. Jean Camus smiled bitterly with a complicated expression. No wonder the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline is the sole bloodline acknowledged to be able to fight against the Evil Dragon bloodline. This bloodline becomes more powerful the more chaotic the battlefield is. It can unleash unimaginable destructive power! Lunar Gods Domain! You still wont repent!? Can you fight properly already!? Ayrin was on a total rampage. As he unleashed that domain again, he dashed through the attacks from the monsters while pulling the Bone Emperor along. He passed through the area where the arcane power explosions were weaker. His strong defense prevented him from getting hurt and he was able to absorb more arcane particles in the process. However, the Bone Emperor suffered from the powerful attacks from the monsters. Crack! The bone armor on the Bone Emperors body began cracking. If it continued like this, it would be dragged to death by Ayrin. After a loud screech, it severed the bone whip growing out of its left hand. Come and fight me properly! Bam! Ayrin swung the bone whip and whipped the Bone Emperor. ...... Stinghams expression immediately turned sly. One side is waving a whip, the other side is holding a candle-like gem. Why does this scene look so evil? Chapter 555: Grudge Soul Gem Stop him! The Bone Emperor desperately yelled. You actually want to call for help! Can you fight properly!? Ayrin was further enraged. He whipped the bone whip so hard that it broke. Ah! The Bone Emperor screamed. Its body was almost whipped into two. The bone whip was harder than any other part of its body. The bone armor and arcane resistance layer on its body could not resist it. Can you fight properly now!? Ayrin dashed towards the Bone Emperor with a menacing expression. Chilling frost air released from his body and he threw another Eternal Winter Domain towards the Bone Emperor. The Bone Emperors expression turned dark, its heart bleeding. It also wanted to fight properly. However, its body was constantly getting attacked. It kept resisting Ayrins domain powers, and it no longer had enough arcane particles to counterattack. Boom! Ayrin approached it and unleashed a punch towards its head. The Bone Emperor was not a power type monster, and never before had anyone broken through its pile of skulls. Hence, it was poor at close-ranged combat. It could not even dodge Ayrins punch. Bam! The bone armor around its right eye shattered. Its right eye became a panda eye. Youre still looking down on me like this huh!? You arent even dodging such a simple punch! You still dont want to fight properly! Ayrin lashed out in anger and threw another punch at the Bone Emperors left eye. Its left eye also became a panda eye. The Bone Emperor could no longer see properly and was unable to scream in pain from the dizziness. However, this only served to enrage Ayrin further. I have never met someone like you before! You never once intended to fight properly! Ayrins punches rained down on the Bone Emperor. The Bone Emperors body kept getting cracked and dented. The demihumans and monsters watched the scene in fear and shuddered. Ah! The Bone Emperor suddenly let out a hysterical yell. Bam! However, just as it yelled, Ayrins fist struck its mouth and broke its teeth. Bam! It crashed into the ground and left a deep crater. Ayrin jumped down and stepped on its stomach. Boom! Boom! Boom! He grabbed the Bone Emperors head and slammed it into the ground repeatedly. I HATE! Suddenly, the Bone Emperor let out a grievous shriek. What happened? Everyone on the metal wall saw the meshed-up Bone Emperor releasing a chilling green light. Its body released a dense necromancy aura. A chilling gale swept out around its body. It lost its life force...... The Bone Emperor is dead! The Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters realized what happened and shouted in disbelief, The Bone Emperor was too frustrated when it died and turned into a Vengeful Spirit! What? Stingham, Meraly and the others were speechless. Only powerful monsters that died in the most begrudging ways would manifest the strange arcane core or become a Vengeful Spirit. A powerful individual like the Bone Emperor lost to Ayrin in such a manner and yet Ayrin kept telling it to fight properly. It probably held an unimaginable grudge. What are you screaming for!? Fight properly! However, they were astonished when Ayrin just punched the Bone Emperors Vengeful Spirit. The Bone Emperor was stunned. You already made me become a Vengeful Spirit, yet...... You still wont fight properly after becoming green! Are you mocking me? Are you saying I am a green skin monkey in Cororin Town? What Cororin Town? I dont know any green skin monkeys! The Bone Emperor was extremely frustrated. More importantly, even after it became an undead, it could not fight back. As Ayrin kept punching it, it could sense the power within its body getting dispersed and drained, as if Ayrin was absorbing its power. I HATE......! It let out another thunderous shriek. Boom! Its body started burning. Whats this? Ayrin cautiously jumped back. The Bone Emperors body and its Bone Wax rapidly vaporized. However, the dispersed vapor condensed immediately. After a second, the Bone Emperor completely disappeared. What appeared before Ayrin was a fist-sized irregular crystal. It was white and green in color and reverberated a strange arcane energy fluctuation. What is this? Its dead? Ayrin only reacted after a moment and grabbed the crystal. Grudge Soul Gem! The Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters almost went crazy. How frustrated must the Bone Emperor have been before it died! This is a crystal that can only be created when a Vengeful Spirit dies in the most frustrating way! The Bone Emperor is really too pitiful. It frustratingly became a Vengeful Spirit, then frustratingly became this crystal. Meraly and Stingham began to feel pity for the Bone Emperor. Did I kill it? It wouldnt fight properly until the very end, huh? Whats the use of this thing anyway? Is it to mock me? Ayrins shouts made everyone lament. A Royal Thorns Corps general took a deep breath and yelled to Ayrin, The Grudge Soul Gem contains great power. If you use the right forbidden skill, it can allow you to possess a Vengeful Spirit Servant! A Vengeful Spirit Servant has no actual substance. Its only a gathering of arcane power. Hence, it will be difficult for the enemy to fight it, unless its energy is exhausted! The probability of making someone die in complete frustration and then making the Vengeful Spirit die in the same manner too was too small. In the War with Dragons, there was only one such Grudge Soul Gem in the hands of the legendary arcane master Kaitez from the Radiance Corps. However, near the end of the war, Kaitez died in the battle against the Black Hell Dragon Blanka in the Evil Dragon army. The Grudge Soul Gem was destroyed in that battle. There had never been a second one afterwards, until now that was. This gem can let me gain a Vengeful Spirit Servant? Ayrin opened his eyes wide in surprise, Then do you know the forbidden skill I need for that? Our Scroll Archive might have it. The general answered with a complicated expression. The predecessors of the Royal Thorns Corps were the survivors of the Radiance Corps and Royal Crystal Corps. Throughout history, the arcane skills of some heroic arcane masters would be made into scrolls and preserved. Many common arcane skills currently popular might be a unique forbidden skill created by elite arcane masters in the past. Only some unorthodox or special forbidden skills that required unique items would be sealed in the archive. Ayrin rushed back to the metal wall and asked with a passionate gaze, Kind uncle, can you send someone to help me find it? Now? The general was perplexed. However, at that moment, a monotone voice whispered into the generals ear, Help him find it. His learning speed is faster than anyone you can imagine. If you find it, he will be able to learn it immediately even on such a battlefield. The general trembled and turned around. He saw Ferguillo looking at him without any expression. He can learn it on such a battlefield? The general was astonished. He took a deep breath and issued the order, Twelfth team! Go to the Scroll Archive! ...... Boom! The metal wall shook violently again. Even though they are really scared, why are they still desperately attacking? Meraly shouted as she watched the demihuman-plus-monster army. All of them were clearly frightened by Ayrin. Not a single one of them dared to attack him when he rushed back to the stronghold. However, they did not retreat and continued attacking the metal wall and the Royal Thorns Corps. Theres only one possibility. Apart from the three big guys, there is a hidden leader. It may be the Evil Dragon Bishop. He probably wont show up, because these demihumans and monsters are just cannon fodder. Ferguillo deduced, So, we have to expect the worst case scenario. Worst case scenario? Ferguillo, youre saying the metal wall will collapse? Meraly trembled as she asked. The metal wall being breached and urban warfare occurring within the Fearotz Stronghold has a high possibility. The worst case scenario is losing Fearotz. Ferguillo expressionlessly commented. We will lose Fearotz? We arent going to defend it? Meralys mind became blank. ...... Theyre still attacking? In that case, this metal wall wont last long. No! The longer we hold this place, the more time Acting Corps Leader Mody and the others over on the other side have to take on the Undead Corps and Sequoia Corps! Ayrin took a glance and rushed towards his three Titans. His five monsters just hid around the Titans and pretended to be fighting. Can you fight properly? Ayrin shouted towards the five monsters. Ah! We will definitely fight properly! The five monsters shrieked when they saw Ayrin coming. They then saw the Grudge Soul Gem in Ayrins hand and desperately rushed towards the place where the battle was most intense. Boom! Boom! Boom! The five monsters fought without caring about their own lives. They appeared to be five blades cutting into the enemy army. Like master, like summoned monster! Even the monsters are so ferocious! Many Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters on the metal wall showed full respect. Chapter 556: Fearotz’s True Strength Whoosh! Ayrin dashed into the place with the most demihumans and monsters. Run! That humanoid monster is coming! However, instead of fighting him, the demihumans and monsters that saw him approaching ran away screaming. This repeated itself wherever Ayrin went, breaking off many intense battles. Ayrin was dumbfounded. What made him speechless was that the escaping demihumans and monsters did not run away from the battlefield. They only ran away from him and would continue to attack the metal wall and the arcane masters elsewhere. You bastards! Can you fight properly!? Fight me! It was a situation Ayrin had never encountered before. He moodily shouted and rushed towards another place packed with demihumans and monsters. Run! The humanoid monster is coming! You think were stupid? Even the Bone Emperor became a Grudge Soul Gem due to you, why would we try to fight you? The moment the demihumans and monsters saw Ayrin approaching, they immediately scattered away and ran to another place. Damn it! Ayrin was enraged. Boom! The ground beneath his feet exploded. He charged towards a monster running away with astonishing speed. That monster had the head of a rat and was slick like a loach. Its four arms flowed with arcane powers. They condensed into black crystal hammer-like materialized weapon. Ah! Seeing Ayrin suddenly appear before it, the black rat monster turned pale. Try running again! Lets see who runs faster! Ayrin glared at the monster. In response, it closed its eyes and screamed, Ah! It then smacked its own head with the four hammers, knocking itself out cold. What? Ayrin could not believe his eyes. You bastard! In order not to fight me, you even knocked yourself out! You think that will save you? Ayrin was furious. He grabbed the monster and swung it around. Get away from him! Too perverted! Thats right! He wont let you go even if you knock yourself out! He wants to slam you into a putty! The demihumans and monsters that witnessed the scene screamed and ran even further away from Ayrin. Stingham and the others on the metal wall were completely speechless. Although the demihumans and monsters would flee wherever Ayrin rushed to, the battlefield was very wide. There were too many demihumans and monsters and the metal wall was really long. Ayrin could not guard the entire stretch. Not to mention that the enemies immediately ran away after seeing Ayrin. Even though he caught some, it was far less than if he could fight them head-on. In a sense, the demihumans and monsters naturally became the best method to exhaust Ayrin. Are you here to run away or to fight!? Ayrin wanted to puke blood. If he could only kill one or two each time he chased after them, he would probably not kill too many of them over the next day or two. More importantly, they did not dare to attack him to avoid getting targeted. As a result, he was unable to replenish arcane particles and could not unleash his large scale domains. ...... On the side of the Sequoia Corps, the full body armor general frowned and mumbled to himself, What happened......? The demihumans and monsters have yet to breach the other side...... Ferguillo and the others felt the situation from the swamp side was really bad. Ayrin could no longer perform well. However, to the Sequoia Corps general, it held a completely different meaning. On this side as well. Just a single high elf has managed to stall us...... The gaze of the general fell onto the Crimson Moon Forest. The ground below the trees was no longer empty. Various colorful plants and vines grew out, just like a primeval Elven Forest! The entire Undead Corps had lost over half its numbers. They were attacked by the plants and vines, unable to effectively attack the metal wall. More importantly, the Crimson Moon Guardian Trees could no longer be controlled by them. Their roots stabbed deeply into the soil and kept extending to absorb nutrients, spreading those amongst themselves. The Crimson Moon Guardian Trees had become the nutrient provider to stall the Undead Corps. He already sent seven elite arcane teams, but they were unable to kill that high elf and lost their lives in the forest. If this continues, our entire Crimson Moon Clan will be looked down on by him. The handsome general slowly shook his head and ordered the few generals behind him, Lets begin. Full assault. Lord Divana, were starting now? The generals standing behind him seemed to respect him very much as they had never doubted his orders before. However, after hearing the new order, they were shocked. The situation requires us to force a breakthrough. Divana smiled and affirmed his order, Begin. Prepare! Charge! After hiding for a thousand years, we are standing on the stage again! Orders and warcries passed through the Sequoia Corps. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The Sequoia Corps arcane masters glowed and their mysterious arcane energy fluctuations became red strings which stretched to the sky. On the metal wall, Mody calmly told Philp as he watched the rising red strings, Its the Depraved Crimson Moon Elfs Life Blessing. The Depraved Crimson Moon Elves will absorb large amounts of the essence of sunlight for a short time after removing their bloodline seal. They will gain a special sunlight barrier and activate their special bloodline talent. It was a truly epic scene. After the red strings reached the sky, countless glitters drifted down like snowflakes. An extreme heatwave exploded. Boom! Boom! Boom! The air around the Sequoia Corps arcane masters burned. The glitters rapidly gathered around them and became dazzling sunlight barriers. Whoosh! At almost the same time, mysterious space-tearing noise echoed. A pair of faintly visible red wings appeared on the back of each Sequoia Corps arcane master. They began their assault. The Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters on the metal wall contracted their pupils. They did not need to ask Mody what the special bloodline talent referred to. The Sequoia Corps arcane masters were all teleporting through the sky! They had gained the ability to teleport a short distance. Every time arcane power reverberated from their wings, they would open up a space tunnel that would allow them to teleport for over twenty meters! The assaulting Sequoia Corps arcane masters became dazzling light clusters in the sky. The terrifying heatwave kept blowing out and burned the Crimson Moon Trees. The trees were reduced to ash wherever the light clusters passed through. Rinloran arrived back on the metal wall. Watching the trees incinerate, his expression turned to absolute zero. To any elf, trees with a certain level of sensibility like the Crimson Moon Guardian Tree were reliable partners. However, those Depraved Crimson Moon Elves only made use of them and destroyed them without any shred of hesitation! At that moment, Mody appeared next to Rinloran and ordered, Retreat! Retreat? Rinloran was confused. He turned around and saw all the arcane masters on the metal wall rapidly retreating. Theyre too fast, we cant defend. Mody glared at the teleporting enemies with narrowed eyes and explained to the confused Rinloran, Its time to use Fearotzs true strength. Fearotzs true strength? Whats that? Rinloran looked at Mody dumbfoundedly, while Mody turned his gaze to the metal wall. ...... The entire Crimson Moon forest burned to a crisp. After losing their life force, the trees became red charcoal and were reduced to ash. The teleporting light clusters rushed towards the metal wall. Boom! The entire Fearotz Stronghold began trembling from a huge mechanism that was activated, a humming noise reverberating through the air. The originally cold metal wall suddenly released a heated aura. Streaks of red lines crept outwards from inside the metal wall. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Creepy mental strength seeped out from the metal wall! The Sequoia Corps arcane masters wrapped in sunlight barriers were shocked. They felt a terrifying deadly aura descending upon them. The countless red lines spread out on the surface of the metal wall. Boom! The red lines cracked open and molten metal began pouring out like a volcano eruption. At the same time, countless golden figures appeared from the molten metal! Chapter 557: Coffin Master Bishop? The Sequoia Corps arcane masters wrapped in sunlight barriers screamed in astonishment. The golden figures looked like various arcane masters. They were like a Corps rushing out of the melting metal wall! However, these golden figures were made out of metal heated to an extreme temperature. They had unbelievable speed as the Sequoia Corps arcane masters would get hit by them no matter how they teleported around. Countless death throes rang out. The sunlight barriers were broken and the burning metal directly covered the Sequoia Corps arcane masters. Ah! The surviving Sequoia Corps arcane masters desperately ran back to safety. However, the golden figures relentlessly chased after them. The Sequoia Corps arcane masters fell down after getting fully covered in golden molten metal. What happened on the other side? Even Ayrins side could sense the terrifying heat and light along with the despairing screams. Whats that? Rinloran was completely astonished. The golden figures seemed to possess their own lives and wills. They were chasing after the enemies themselves. It was definitely not a forbidden skill that an arcane master could cast. This is the Heroic Spirit Wall. Mody explained, The two walls of the Fearotz Stronghold were originally erected after the last battle of the Radiance Corps during the Magus Era. In a major war against the dark magus and Evil Dragon army remnants, tens of thousands of arcane masters fell here. Their mental strength and wills were collected by the Dwarves using Heroic Spirit Gems. When Fearotz faces a true crisis, their mental strength and wills reawaken and defend Fearotz as well as the Kingdom of Doa for one final time. ...... Is that the true strength of our Fearotz Stronghold? The Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters were also astonished. It should be a secret known only to the Chief General and Corps Leader. Even the Corps generals leading the various brigades did not know such a huge secret was kept within the Fearotz metal wall. Lord Divana! The few generals in the Sequoia Corps wailed. The molten metal flowed unhindered. The golden figures were still pursuing the remnants of the Sequoia Corps. Just by looking at the number of golden figures, they could be certain the Sequoia Corps and Undead Corps would be finished off. The surviving arcane masters would only amount to one or two tenths. After the end of the War with Dragons, the Depraved Crimson Moon Elven Clan had hidden themselves and accumulated their strength for over a thousand years to reach their current force. However, it was all gone in one war. Divanas face paled. After losing control of his emotions for an instant, his eyes settled into absolute calmness. He glanced towards the distance in the direction of the swamp. There was no use weeping before the outcome of the war settled. Since the Fearotz Stronghold had such a high defensive strength, he would not be able to breach it even if he had double his current force. Hence, the current situation had become extremely simple. It depended on what kind of power that important figure in the Thorns Swamp would display. The despairing screams gradually became faint and returned to absolute silence. The Undead Corps that was slower had been completely annihilated. The originally powerful Sequoia Corps only had several hundreds arcane masters left. All of the Crimson Moon Trees had been burnt. Only dead arcane masters fixed in various strange poses after getting plated by a layer of golden metal were left. The surviving Sequoia Corps arcane masters had lost all will to fight. Cold sweat drenched their backs. Rinloran recovered from his astonishment and asked Mody, Since the Fearotz Stronghold possesses such strength, why were you preparing to evacuate? Because only a six-gate arcane master can activate this strength. After activating it, the six-gate arcane master will be left exhausted. Mody looked at Rinloran, Before you arrived, Fearotz Stronghold only had one six-gate arcane master. Its you. Rinloran finally understood. He looked at Mody, So thats why you became the Acting Leader. Mody revealed a complicated expression. Ten years ago, he was already chosen to become the next Corps Leader. During those ten years, he had been properly trained to prepare him for when he would take over. However, while quietly becoming the successor of the Corps Leader, he never imagined using that strength during his life. He only thought he would pick another successor just like his predecessors had done before him and pass down that strength to the next generation. The Fearotz Stronghold would forever shine in glory before the Thorns Swamp. Dimension Traveler Lenyu can activate this strength? Rinloran asked Mody. I have privately contacted him. He can activate the other wall anytime, but he wont carelessly use it. Mody took a deep breath and calmly replied, Although that strength can kill most of the enemies, it is impossible to take on a six-gate arcane master. Hence, he will preserve his own power to handle the what ifs. Rinloran nodded, The Sequoia Corps Chief General is no ordinary figure. In such a situation, they actually chose to stay. So, there may be an unfavorable turn of events. Mody nodded in agreement. He glared at the clearly frightened but not retreating Sequoia Corps in the distance, It may not just be a single Evil Dragon Bishop. After a slight pause, Mordy turned around and muttered while looking at the metal wall on the swamp side, The Thorns Swamp side passed on a message. Ayrin, Jean Camus and Ferguillo killed two Emperor level monsters. In the textbooks and experiences accumulated since ancient history, someone of their arcane levels would absolutely not be able to kill Emperor level monsters. Hence, other than the Dimension Traveler Lenyu, Ayrin and you guys are the real variables that can determine the outcome of this war. ...... The entire metal wall on the other side melted? The Undead Corps was annihilated and the Sequoia Corps was routed? Countless homing molten metal figures rushed out from the metal wall? When they saw the other metal wall collapsing, the arcane masters on the swamp side thought the Sequoia Corps used some powerful artifact to destroy it. However, after hearing the news, they immediately cheered. You never told us you had such a powerful secret weapon! Since you have that, why did you ask those arcane masters to throw their lives away? Stingham shouted, You Corps generals are idiots! Is there any secret weapon here? Use it if you have! As Stingham shouted, the arcane masters took deep breaths and calmed themselves down from the shivering. They were clear things did not seem as simple as Stingham assumed. Even if the metal wall on the swamp side did have a similar mechanism, it must not be used until the last moment. That was because it was a powerful barrier. The existence of the Fearotz Stronghold was to prevent the monsters from the Thorns Swamp from entering the Kingdom of Doa. If this war ended so easily, the sacrifice of the Flying Messenger Fish Brigade would really become meaningless. However, would this war end with Fearotz just paying such a price? At that moment, the Corps arcane masters sensed a mysteriously dangerous aura. Although the demihumans and monsters were extremely afraid of Ayrin, they were still attacking the metal wall. Currently, the demihuman-plus-monster army raised a commotion. Those at the far back even began retreating. It could only mean the source for their retreat was not caused by the metal wall, but something from behind them. Why are they retreating? Ayrin immediately noticed it while feeling grumpy for not having a single demihuman or monster willing to fight him. He immediately climbed up a Titan and looked into the distance. The swamp seemed very quiet. However, suddenly, a strange dark cloud gathered in the sky far away. The arcane masters standing on the metal wall could see further than Ayrin. Hence, they immediately saw the dark clouds gathering and exclaimed in shock, Whats that!? The dark clouds floated above the swamp forest and took the shape of a coffin. A faint yet creepy fluctuation spread out from where the dark cloud appeared. Coffin-shaped dark cloud...... the strange fluctuation that can be felt from so far away...... Meraly suddenly remembered something, Could it be the legendary strongest Evil Dragon Bishop, the Coffin Master Bishop? Coffin Master Bishop? The rumored leader of all Evil Dragon followers, the existence closest to the Evil Dragon! Is he really showing up here? Jean Camus and Ferguillo did not show any fear, but anticipation instead. Chapter 558: Marching Towards Danger Is it Lord Coffin Master Bishop? Was it Lord Coffin Master Bishop himself mobilizing the demihuman-plus-monster army? The remnant Sequoia Corps arcane masters also saw the coffin-shaped dark clouds gathering above the Thorns Swamp. They immediately shouted in joy and showed fervent hope. However, Divana began to show worry instead. Does the legendary Lord Coffin Master Bishop have to make a move personally already? If Lord Coffin Master Bishop really has to intervene, even if we win, his arcane skills and secrets will be revealed. They will be researched by the Kingdom of Eich for countermeasures. If the legendary Coffin Master Bishop loses that mysterious layer and is found to be not as powerful as the rumors say. If he is even killed, it will be impossible to win this war, right? ...... Is it the Evil Dragon Bishop? Ayrin also stopped chasing after the monsters. He stared at the creepy dark cloud and showed anticipation. Stingham suddenly shuddered. Jean Camus, Ferguillo and Ayrin all had a really ominous expression. At that moment, Ayrin shouted out towards Stingham and the others while standing on the head of the Titan, Where are Rinloran and Uncle Lenyu? What do you want to do? Stinghams danger sensor was tingling. Of course to go there and take a look! I want to see whats over there! Is it the Coffin Master Bishop? Didnt Jean Camus and Uncle Lenyu try their best to lure out the Coffin Master Bishop.and check what kind of existence he was? Ayrin shouted back at Stingham. Turning grumpy, he added, These guys dont want to fight properly. If I attack their backstage boss, they would have to fight me! What!? Its already so dangerous here, yet you want to go over there? That eerie cloud looks so scary, I wont go! One against one! Stingham immediately refused and desperately dissuaded them. Two against one, idiot! While many others could not understand what Stingham meant by One against one, a chilling voice came from behind him. Rinloran appeared right behind Stingham. Can you two stop being like that every time? Stingham was teary-faced. Is this the rule of their team? The minority must obey the majority? If he can obey such a rule, even if he looks unreliable...... He must be a true brave warrior! Many Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters changed their view of Stingham. At that moment, Ayrin excitedly shouted, Uncle Lenyu! Hearing that call, Stingham almost blacked out. He knew the Dimension Traveler Lenyu had also appeared. Uncle Lenyu, how about it? Shall we go take a look? Ayrin ignored Stinghams reaction and beckoned Lenyu who just appeared. Lenyu did not answer immediately because an emotionless voice suddenly answered in his stead, We will go together with your team. Uncle Philp? Aunt Emila? Ayrin looked at them in surprise, You want to go with us? Emilas expression instantly darkened, Can you not call me aunt? Im used to calling people of your status that in Cororin Town. Ayrin embarrassedly scratched his head. We must go take a look. That place seems to be constantly gathering arcane energy. Philp did not reveal any emotional change and quickly spoke, But we dont know what dangers lie ahead. Hence, we cannot send a large group. In case anything goes wrong, it will be possible to retreat. Mody needs to replenish arcane particles and will take command here, so me and Emila will go with your team. Can we not send a large group? Then I dont need to go. Stingham immediately suggested. No, your defense is the strongest of all of us. Furthermore, the Green Dragon Spear can unleash tremendous power at crucial times. You must go! Ayrin immediately rebutted Stingham and then shouted towards Charlotte, Charlotte, you and Meraly stay behind. Me, Rinloran, Stingham, Jean Camus and Ferguillo will go. We should be alright. Ayrin, let me go as well! Meraly volunteered. She also wanted to fight alongside Ayrin and the others. What are you going for? Relying on your broken Golden Holy Sword or the summoning skill that calls forth cats and dogs? Just obediently stay here. Stingham grumbled, What kind of world am I living in? I dont want to go but am forced to go, and you can stay behind yet you want to go! Stingham! Meralys eyes immediately blurred. The bickering between them was nothing new. However, this time, Meraly felt not shame, but helpless and sad. Dont take it to heart, Stinghams words usually dont go through his brain. Charlotte quietly consoled Meraly after seeing her become speechless. Youre saying that because of your strength huh!? Because Im not strong enough, I can only look at your backs while you march into danger. Can I never fight together with you all? Meraly bit her lips. As she watched Ayrin and the others dashing away, her tears rolled down her face uncontrollably. She vowed to herself, Meraly, you must become strong! You must endure through extreme training like Chris! If you cant fight alongside them...... If any of them had an accident, Meraly, you will never forgive yourself, alright? Even if you die from training, even if you die from fighting, you must stand together with them! ...... Ayrin rapidly dashed forward and kept his eyes on the big cluster of dark clouds in the shape of a coffin. Suddenly, Philp handed him an ancient-looking scroll with a black leather cover, Uncle Philp, this is? This is the scroll you wanted. Its the forbidden skill that can let you activate the Grudge Soul Gems power and manifest a loyal Grudge Soul Knight. Philp continued expressionlessly, But can you learn it in time? Its the scroll that lets me make use of the Grudge Soul Gem! I forgot about it for a moment. Ayrin scratched his head and quickly opened the scroll. Ring Soul: Death Knight? He immediately exclaimed in surprise, The power of the forbidden skill can actually let the Grudge Soul Gem integrate with arcane power and become a ring! Like this I can summon the Grudge Soul Knight to fight for me at any time? The forbidden skill was very special. It was not simply drawing the power from the Grudge Soul Gem, it actually modified the gem with arcane power to cultivate into a new gem. The new gem could become a ring. This Grudge Soul Gem is left by the Bone Emperor. So, my Grudge Soul Knight should also be powerful! The scroll had an explanation at the end which mentioned the strength of the Grudge Soul Knight summoned by the forbidden skill depended on the power of the monster that became the Grudge Soul Gem. Uncle Philp! Can you let me ride your black panther? If it brings me there, I can focus on studying this scroll and hopefully learn it before we get there. Ayrins gaze fell onto the black panther that followed Philp like his shadow. Grr...... The black panther clearly had high intelligence. It could understand Ayrin and lowered its back. Ayrin jumped onto its back and commented, Youre so nice! I thought it would be hard to negotiate with you because youre so black. I was worried you would bite me. ...... The black panther stiffened, then roared and almost threw Ayrin off. Such an idiot! Rinloran lamented. Although they could not tell what kind of monster the black panther was, its body reverberated a strange arcane energy fluctuation, as if it were a unique domain. Just that aura was enough to let them determine it was much stronger than normal Lord level monsters. However, Ayrin actually treated it like a normal black panther. The huge cluster of coffin-like dark clouds seemed closeby, but they only got closer after running for over ten minutes, overtaking most demihumans. Theres really a coffin! Is this really the Coffin Master Bishop? Stingham shouted out. Rinloran and the others also held their breaths. Right below the dark clouds, there was a purplish black arcane energy current spinning like a swirl. At the center of that swirl, there was a grey crystal coffin. The coffin had no lid. As the purplish black arcane energy current wrapped around it, they could not see whether there was anyone inside. There did not seem to be any arcane masters around either. The scene of a coffin below and a cluster of dark clouds above made Stingham really scared. He was shivering non-stop. Stop! Ayrin suddenly shouted. What? Even youre scared and want to retreat? Now were two against one! Stingham shouted. Ayrin who was still sitting on the black panther shook his head with a serious expression and spoke, No, Stingham. I think I have learned this forbidden skill. He really learned it in such a short amount of time? Philp and Emila looked at each other in surprise. Even the black panther Ayrin rode on did not seem to believe it and growled. Are you trying to bite me? Ayrin immediately became worried. ...... The black panther was speechless and finally threw Ayrin off of its back. Chapter 559: Evil Dragon’s Artifact! Ayrin was not concerned with being seen by the demihumans and monsters around them. He immediately chanted, Ring Soul: Death Knight! A burst of spring-like blue arcane energy suddenly erupted along with Ayrins arcane particles and washed over the Grudge Soul Gem in his hand. The Grudge Soul Gem started to melt. Grey arcane power twisted and integrated with the blue arcane energy, crystalizing into dark green particles. Whoosh! The space before Ayrin trembled. The changes completed within a second. The Grudge Soul Gem became a dark green crystal ring in Ayrins palm. The surface of the ring had grooves like naturally carved sigils. Although shallow, the aura wrapped around it felt very profound. You really learned it? Emila could not hold back her surprise. She was the instructor of the Royal Thorns Corps. She had trained an innumerable number of talented recruits. That made her all the more astonished at Ayrins accomplishments. He possessed an inhuman learning ability. Thats no big deal, its rather slow for him. Stingham felt she was exaggerating and grumbled, Hes much faster usually. He even learns his opponents arcane skills during battles. Hehe. Ayrin embarrassedly scratched his head and pointed at the black panther, The ride was not smooth and a little bumpy. I also worried it might bite me so I got distracted and took longer than usual. Why are you always worrying about it biting you!? The group almost tripped. Isnt that kind of worry meaningless? The black panther let out another growl in anger. It kept scratching the ground with its paws. Because I was bitten by a black dog in the mines of Cororin Town. That wild dog was also completely black and seemed unfriendly. Ayrin explained. Are you saying I look like a black dog!? The black panther was furious. I suggest you stop explaining. Stingham took a glance at the black panther in worry, Otherwise, it might really bite you. Lets take a look at this Grudge Soul Knight then! Ayrin immediately shouted. Everyones attention was successfully drawn away, even the black panther stopped growling and focused on the ring in Ayrins hand. Grudge Soul Knight: Summon! Ayrin chanted and the arcane particles released from his hand became a strange yellowish formation. Then, it contracted into the ring. Master! Without any sign, a hollow and emotionless voice suddenly called out, giving everyone a scare. After the voice called out, the space in front of Ayrin shook and a grey silhouette over two meters tall appeared. Even the shape remains the same! Ayrin opened his eyes in surprise. The Grudge Soul Knight looked the same as the Bone Emperor. A mixed gender monster with two goat horns growing on its head. One hand held a whip, the other a candle-like gem. However, its body, including the whip and gem, were now made out of grey crystals. The face was blurry and seemed like grey flowing water, giving off a hollow look. A dense necromancy and grudge aura lingered around it, becoming a yellowish hue. Its crystalized body did not seem heavy and the yellowish hue lifted it up to allow it to hover over the ground. As the arcane energy fluctuated, its body also bobbed up and down. As Ayrin examined the Grudge Soul Knight, it spoke with a hollow and emotionless voice, Awaiting your orders, Master! The voice was like the billowing wind in a wind tunnel. Are you really obeying me completely? Ayrin was still not convinced. Of course! The Grudge Soul Knight replied. Ayrin looked at it and spoke, Then repeat after me. Bone Emperor is a pig head, Bone Emperor is a shemale. Bone Emperor is a pig head, Bone Emperor is a shemale. The Grudge Soul Knight obediently repeated. Its voice remained hollow and emotionless without showing any change. Looks like youre really obedient. Ayrin immediately smiled in satisfaction. The others almost puked blood. Ayrin was even worried about the forbidden skill failing after successfully converting the gem into a Grudge Soul Knight. We dont have time to idle around. That crystal coffin is not a normal artifact. It seems to be forming a unique domain that far exceeds the power of my level. We must destroy it now! Lenyu spoke at that moment and started advancing again. A domain exceeding your level? Uncle Lenyu, are you saying the power of this item is equivalent to a seven-gate arcane master unleashing his power? Ayrin followed closely behind Lenyu. Even he was showing astonishment. Stingham wanted to cry and screamed in fear, A seven-gate arcane master? Then what are we going there for? Suicide? It may not be so serious. It may be an artifact left behind by a seven-gate arcane master. Lenyu breathed slowly. He raised his sensing ability to the max. If there was really a seven-gate arcane master up ahead, then casualties would occur the moment they attacked. These guys arent stopping us? Whats going on? Ayrin was also on full alert. He saw the demihumans and monsters staying far away after seeing him. They did not even attempt to prevent them from approaching the creepy grey crystal coffin. There should not be a seven-gate arcane master. Theres not even a six-gate Evil Dragon Bishop. Philp suddenly spoke. Ayrin turned to look at Philp in surprise and asked, Uncle Philp, how do you know that? Do you have some secret skill? Boom! At that moment, the entire sky shook. The dark cloud in the sky suddenly scattered from a strange power and became pieces of dark clouds in the shape of weird symbols. At the same time, the levitating grey crystal coffin shone. The dazzling grey light immediately became a blinding light. Boom! Boom! Boom! The surroundings became a sea of arcane energy. The monsters gathered around the coffin desperately used arcane skills to attack it. Are they crazy? Stingham was dumbfounded, We havent even started to attack that coffin, yet they are actually fighting it so desperately? Lenyu changed his expression and shouted, Not good! That crystal coffin is devouring arcane power! What kind of artifact is that? Ayrin shouted in shock. He could tell the coffin had become a greedy monster and was devouring the arcane powers released by the monsters. Even Jean Camus held his breath. Thousands of monsters unleashed their arcane powers for the coffin to devour...... What kind of power will be activated from such a terrifying amount of arcane power? Sss...... A loud screeching sound suddenly rang out from the ball of dazzling grey light. Boom! A transparent shockwave exploded. The monsters close to the cluster of grey light were blasted away. The densely packed monsters were blown away and the transparent shockwave rapidly expanded. It was an unimaginable scene. What the heck is that!? Ayrin desperately held his ground. Strange voices rang in his ears as if multiple people were chanting. Whoosh! An even greater presence seemed to resurrect. The grey light completely vanished, while deep purple light spread out instead. A huge deep purple arch gate over thirty meters tall suddenly stood on the spot where the grey crystal coffin was originally at. Countless chanting voices came from the arch gate and spread into the surroundings. Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate! The moment the arch gate appeared, Lenyu, Philp and Emila changed their expressions and turned pale. Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate? Whats that? Ayrin shouted. He could feel the chanting voices from the gate causing the surroundings to change, as if arcane power was constantly gathering throughout the area. This is one of the Evil Dragons artifacts! Lenyu took deep breaths to calm himself down, All the carcasses in the swamp will become the medium for arcane power to dwell in. The skeletons will be resurrected and become the Evil Dragon army! The skeletons will be resurrected? What do you mean? Stingham could not understand it. However, he instinctively felt fear and shivered. All the dead bodies in this Thorns Swamp will crawl out their graves and fight according to the will of this artifacts owner. Philps eyelid twitched as he spoke, During the Era of the War with Dragons, the Skeleton Corps under the Evil Dragon was formed because of this artifact! It can let skeletons crawl out from the ground and fight like warriors? Isnt this the forbidden skill Bone Disaster of the black witch? Its the most powerful forbidden skill of the black witch during the Magus Era! Ayrin opened his eyes wide in shock. He remembered very clearly Teacher Rui had told him that Bone Disaster was the most powerful arcane skill of the black witches when they coincidentally found a black witch ruin. Philp took deep breaths and quickly explained, The black witchs Bone Disaster imitated this artifacts power. This artifact is much stronger and has a much greater range than Bone Disaster. Stronger than Bone Disaster? Stingham immediately became teary-faced. Chapter 560: Frustrated Gaze Are there a lot of skeletons in this Thorns Swamp? Stingham asked Philp and Emila while clinging onto his last hope. A lot. Ayrin answered. You never came here before, how do you know that!? Stingham shouted. See for yourself. Ayrin pointed ahead. ...... Stingham immediately became petrified. Bamboo shoots seemed to be growing out everywhere in his view. However, they were not bamboo shoots, but skeleton hands. Why are there more dead than weeds here!? Is this Thorns Swamp a burial ground!? Stingham cried out. The muddy ground kept rumbling and countless skeleton hands poked out of the ground. Densely packed skeleton hands already stretched out from the ground, while there were even more reaching out from deeper underground. The Thorns Swamp was the place demihumans bred and worked during the Era of the War with Dragons. This place originally contained rich tin and iron mines. In the end, the entire mountain was flattened. Metallurgy destroyed the environment here and this place eventually became the Thorns Swamp. From the Era of the War with Dragons to the Magus Era, hundreds of thousands of demihumans died here. Philps face also paled, Apart from demihumans, lizardmen and weaslemen also lived here. Their populations were terrifyingly large. Near the end of the war, the lizardmen and weaslemen were eaten as food due to the shortage of supplies. ...... Stingham felt the urge to vomit. Uncle Lenyu, Uncle Philp, what about the strength of those skeleton warriors summoned by this artifact? Ayrin asked with a serious expression. The skeletons that had crawled out already filled their sight. The muddy ground was full of potholes and rubble. More skeleton hands continued to stretch out of the ground. The awakened skeletons did not seem weak nor incomplete as he had thought. Arcane energy condensed at the missing parts of every skeleton. Eventually, after they crawled out, they were patched up completely. Each skeletons bones also seemed to be mutated into a different material as they turned black. The black bones reflected a metallic hue as if a layer of black iron was plated over the bones. According to the records, just like the Bone Disaster, the strength of these skeleton warriors is unrelated to the time they were alive. The same arcane power dwells in the skeletons. Their strength wont be great and they cant use arcane skills. They can only do close-range combat and should possess strength similar to a two-gate or three-gate arcane master. Philp explained. Whats the point of discussing their strength? There are way too many of them! Even if they queue up to let us beat them and we can shatter one with a single punch, we cant win. Their bodies are like materialized weapons. If we get tired and lose the strength to resist, we will be torn up by them! Stingham shut his eyes and shouted as he did not dare to look any longer. For this rare occasion, Rinloran did not scold him. It was because despite Stingham being idiotic, what he said was true. Perhaps the number of skeletons appearing before them would only be cannon fodder to the righteous Corps of the Era of the War with Dragons since the Corps back then had a large number of arcane masters. There were even many legendary artifacts in each Corps. However, after going through the chaotic Magus Era, the current Corps size could not compare to the past anymore. No Corps could annihilate such a large number of skeleton warriors. Even a four-gate or five-gate elite arcane master would not be the opponent of a skeleton warrior after completely exhausting their arcane particles. Uncle Philp, Uncle Lenyu, Stingham is right. Since this is the case, there is only the method of trying to destroy that item. Ayrins eyes did not contain a trace of fear. His fighting spirit-filled gaze focused on the deep purple arch gate. The chanting voice was real. Ayrin could feel the vibration of the air constantly triggering arcane energy to fluctuate. It seemed that the vibration of each crystal particle in the gate naturally generated the chanting voice, which as a chain reaction, triggered a more powerful arcane energy fluctuation. Burning flames also dwelled in Rinlorans icy gaze. If we can destroy the Evil Dragons artifact itself, the skeleton warriors would stop manifesting, right? Its useless. Philp shut his eyes painfully, The Fearotz Stronghold is fated to fall. The Thorns Swamp skeleton army and demihuman-plus-monster army will sweep across the Kingdom of Doa. Ayrin held his breath and asked, Why? Because this artifact is said to be created by the Evil Dragon itself using its own bone marrow and bloodline power. Any arcane power attacking it will only become a source of energy. Lenyu explained, Even during the Era of the War with Dragons, nobody has seen the form of its source. Each time they witness it, it is accompanied by a skeleton army in the form of this Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate, as if countless necromancers are chanting inside. The last time it appeared was during the final war on the floating city in your Kingdom of Eiche. In that war, it disappeared after the Evil Dragon fell. I never thought it would appear again here today. It even allowed us to see its original form. No attacks work against it? Ayrin was dumbfounded. The arcane masters during the Era of the War with Dragons tried various methods to attack this gate, but none succeeded. The only method is to exhaust all the skeleton warriors. Lenyu shook his head. Rinlorans hands and feet completely chilled. Even the blood circulating through his body was chilling. We put in so much effort...... so many people fought desperately, the Flying Messenger Fish Brigade sacrificed themselves...... so many heroic spirits from the Heroic Spirit Wall fought their last battle...... all of those were for the sake of defending the Fearotz Stronghold. Even if more sacrifices their lives, even if I end up dying here today, its worth it if we can defend the Fearotz Stronghold. But now, a single Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate made all of that pointless? While everyone was silent, Stingham suddenly shouted in shock, Ayrin, what are you doing? Ayrin suddenly dashed forward towards the deep purple arch gate. Whoosh! Without any hesitation, Rinloran followed right behind him. Does he have a method? Lenyu and Philp glanced at each other and felt a trace of hope. The monsters and demihumans still did not dare to stop them and escaped far away. Boom! After reaching about forty meters away from the gate, Ayrins body suddenly shook and was repelled backwards. It was an enormous intangible force, an invisible arcane resistance layer. Ayrin landed and immediately exerted all his strength to punch the arcane resistance layer. Boom! Power brands shattered and he was repelled backwards again. He stopped and did not make another move. Instead, he looked up at that gate. Rinloran appeared next to him and asked, How about it? However, after seeing Ayrins expression, Rinloran was downcast. Ayrins face was completely twisted. A never seen before anger and frustration filled his twisted face. Suddenly, Ayrin roared towards the arch gate, Bastard! Youre the Coffin Master Bishop! Get out of there and fight me! Only Ayrin himself knew as he clashed against the gate, the devouring from both sides had reached a strange balance. His body absorbed some arcane power from the gate and produced countless arcane particles. However, he could also feel the gate devouring some of his arcane particles. The total sum of arcane particles in his body remained unchanged in the end. That balance made him understand even he would not be able to destroy the gate. Am I going to admit defeat like this? So many Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters sacrificed their lives all for nothing? How can I accept that!? I dont care if youre the Coffin Master Bishop or someone else...... I swear, I will definitely defeat you! Ayrin let out another roar. Even if I cant win today...... once my arcane level and power surpass this artifact, I definitely...... definitely will obtain victory! Stingham blanked out as Ayrin roared yet again. Even he could feel that frustration. He recalled the Flying Messenger Fish Brigade and Metal Shield Brigade. Retreat...... Uncle Philp, let the Royal Thorns Corps retreat. Ayrin said. Stingham turned around and saw Ayrins bloodshot eyes firmly looking at Philp and Emila. I will take the rear and stall the skeleton army to buy you as much time to retreat as possible. Chapter 561: Because We Are Comrades Its actually the Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate...... Amongst the remnants of the Sequoia Corps, Divanas gaze was filled with astonishment and lament. The Coffin Master Bishop had made a move. In this siege, the Fearotz Stronghold actually forced the mysterious and powerful Coffin Master Bishop to make a move. The Evil Dragon followers had yet to completely conquer the entire Doraster Continent. The flames of war had yet to completely burn. Many secluded Houses and their powers had yet to surface, while the most mysterious and powerful Coffin Master Bishop in their Evil Dragon army had already made a move. It felt like a failure. However, the move the Coffin Master Bishop made was this powerful! Owning such an artifact was something Divana had never imagined. On the metal wall facing the Thorns Swamp, the Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters fell into silence. Watching the growing size of the skeleton army, Mody took a deep breath. He seemed to have aged a few years in an instant. Prepare for retreat. Bring anything you can carry, destroy the rest. Crafting and production tools are of the highest priority, bring as many as possible. He ordered. Until now, nobody doubted or disagreed with his orders. Even the more experienced Corps generals did not question it. However, this time, many Royal Thorns Corps arcane masters wailed, Where can we retreat to? A skeleton army of this size can drown the entire Kingdom of Doa. Hearing these cries, Mody did not show any anger or sadness. His gaze was calm and stern, A single artifact or a single army has never been able to decide the fate of the entire Doraster Continent. Since the arcane masters during the Era of the War with Dragons could defeat the Evil Dragon who possessed such an artifact, we can also defeat the current Evil Dragon army if we possess enough faith and courage. Even if the Evil Dragon followers and the flames of war cover the entire Doraster Continent, this only means the fate of the war cannot be determined today. Without the Fearotz Stronghold, we still have the vast Snowfall Forest behind the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold to act as the base for our counterattack. That is a place even the Evil Dragon did not conquer. Originally, the plans for the movement of the Corps should be a secret not known to the entire Corps. However, Mody was clear that compared to military secrets, the flame of hope in everyones heart was more important right now. As long as the flame in their heart burned, even if the river of fire drowned the plains, the aura of destruction shrouded the entire world, the Evil Dragon army forced them into a harsh place, if arcane masters still existed, the battle would never cease. There would always be a glimpse of hope, a glimpse of victory. Ayrin...... Meralys body trembled slightly. She saw Ayrin and the others rushing back. At that moment, she was certain the Fearotz Stronghold would fall. Because even Ayrin, the one who always advanced forward and never shrunk back, had retreated. She could feel the frustration from Ayrin. She was not a crybaby. She was much tougher than most arcane masters as she was born in House Roland. However, she really wanted to cry for some reason. The fall of the Fearotz Stronghold would be an unforgettable setback to youths like her. After getting closer to the metal wall, Ayrin shouted, Acting Corps Leader Mody, give the order for retreat! The Undead Corps and Sequoia Corps have been mostly exterminated anyway. They cant affect your retreat! His shouting carried the same weight as Modys calm voice in the Fearotz Stronghold. It was because of his shouting before the siege that prevented the Royal Thorns Corps from retreating and instead choosing to fight against the Evil Dragon army. It was not a funny contradiction, everyone could hear the unyielding fighting spirit in his voice. The flames in their hearts were ignited. Acting Corps Leader Mody, give the order for retreat! I will stay here and help you stall this skeleton army. I will buy as much time as possible for you to retreat! Try to bring everything you can! Ayrin kept shouting and added fuel to the flames in everyones heart. Mody looked at that youth with a warm gaze. This kid will eventually become the flag leading the resistance against the Evil Dragon army. The order has already been issued. He leapt down the metal wall and landed close to Ayrins group. Philp, from now on, you will lead the Royal Thorns Corps. I will stay here with him to stall the skeleton army. Lord Mody! Hearing Modys words, Philp and Emila trembled. You should understand. Me staying here is more useful than any of you. Mody did not give them any chance to refute him. Ayrin, if youre staying here, we will also stay here! Meraly called out. She, Charlotte, Shanna and the others appeared right behind Mody. What are you coming here for? This is dangerous, you flat-chested girl better go now! Stingham grumbled. I know I always seemed useless. However, Meraly did not get angry this time. She showed a determined expression, But if I dont stay and fight together with all of you, even I will feel like Im useless. If I dont fight together with you here, which may even cost me my life...... If I retreat and hear about the news of your deaths, I will never forgive myself. But you are useless! Stingham grumbled, I cant leave even if I want to, yet you want to stay even if I tell you to leave. Also, can you stop being a jinx and not mention death and battle in the same sentence again? Why arent you leaving then? Meraly asked, Dont you know this place is dangerous? Because theyre my teammates. Look at them, their faces are clearly showing they definitely wont leave. If they dont leave, it will be two against one, how can I leave? Stingham pointed at Ayrin and Rinloran. I have also joined your team. Im also your comrade. Meraly showed a smile, So, I will also stay behind. Whats Merlin doing? That one-eyed troll is actually playing with mud! Stingham felt he was becoming crazy. He saw Merlin appearing near them with a mountain of metal parts. She was assembling something. Next to Merlin, there were a few ancient clockwork war avatars helping her carry things. On the other side, the Single-eye Man-eating Troll that suffered grave mental damage did not die. After screaming for a while, it became unconscious. Now, it sat up and played with mud with a dumb look. So many bizarre scenes! What kind of world am I in!? At that moment, Charlotte asked Ayrin, You cant defeat all those skeleton warriors by yourself, right? Too many, I cant get them all. Ayrin nodded. Charlotte looked at him and nodded, I also dont want to leave and have any regrets. Really? Now? Here? Ayrin suddenly blushed and seemed embarrassed. Charlotte looked at him strangely, Yeah. Alright. Ayrin seemed to have mustered up his courage. He suddenly stepped forward and deeply kissed Charlotte. Everyone became dumbfounded and could not comprehend what just happened. Ayrin, what are you doing!? Charlotte was completely petrified. Didnt you say you dont want to leave with any regrets? Ayrin embarrassedly scratched his head, When we separated to head towards the Fallen Shadow Valley, you also said that and kissed me...... ...... Charlottes face turned beet red, Ayrin! What I meant is similar to Meraly! I want to stay here and fight as well! Ayrin, Eh...... What a strange bunch of kids. Mody could not hold back his laughter. He looked at Lenyu with an inquisitive gaze and spoke, Why dont you leave with Philp and the others? The Royal Thorns Corps needs a six-gate arcane master. If you are certain that you staying here is more useful than me, sure. Lenyu glanced at him and knocked his shoulder. In that case, Black King will also stay here. Philp took a deep breath. He did not say anything further and saluted towards Mody with Emila. Ah? Is it staying here too? Ayrin looked at Black King. It was the black panther that looked unfriendly. He mumbled, Will it bite me? ...... The black panther was speechless and let out a growl. The Holy Dawn group...... and Lord Mody, they are all staying behind? Can they escape after staying back to cover for us? The Fearotz Stronghold entered a state of full retreat once again. Everyone looked at the figures that looked like insignificant black dots compared to the skeleton army. Their hearts were filled with indescribable frustration, much like Ayrin. We must fight even more bravely in future! We must obtain the final victory! Chapter 562: We will Leave Las t Mody calmly looked ahead and asked Ayrin, Are you prepared? The skeleton warriors summoned by the Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate were very strange. From the integration of arcane energy into the bones to the completion of a skeleton warrior, despite their bones becoming as tough as metal, they seemed clumsy and slow. It was as if the skeletons were still not used to their new bodies. The skeleton warriors automatically gathered around the gate. Their bodies could pass through the arcane resistance layer around it. The countless skeleton warriors flooded to the deep purple gate. The gate seemed to be the doorway to the netherworld. Meanwhile, the skeleton warriors which passed through the gate seemed to be reborn as their actions suddenly became light and agile. The skeleton warriors were all bones, but they advanced in a strange jumping method. They looked as if they had the explosive strength of a three-gate arcane master. Normal Corps arcane masters had on average opened four arcane gates. Leaving aside some arcane masters who possessed special abilities or forbidden skills, when a normal four-gate arcane master fought against a normal three-gate arcane master, even if the former could fight ten of the latter at the same time, their arcane particles and stamina would be thoroughly exhausted. So, even if those skeleton warriors were slightly weaker than three-gate arcane masters, even if the estimation was multiplied by five to six times, a four-gate arcane master would have been completely exhausted after killing fifty to sixty skeleton warriors. A thousand-man Corps would never be able to stop the rush of hundreds of thousands of skeleton warriors. The skeleton army was less than a thousand meters away. The demihumans and monsters had completely disappeared. They were most likely waiting for the skeleton army to flatten the stronghold and spread into the Kingdom of Doa. Afterwards, they would cross through the opening. Are we really intercepting them out here? Shouldnt we prepare within the stronghold? Rinloran raised his brow as he felt Modys question unnecessary. Ayrin was able to enter into battle in the best state at any time. There was no such thing as preparation for him. The current question was whether Mody himself was prepared. The fighting strength of the others would not be able to stop the advance of that skeleton army. This Heroic Wall and the buildings inside Fearotz will be our final line of defense. We must wait until the entire Corps finishes retreating before making use of them. Mody glared at the approaching skeleton army, Since youre all prepared, I will begin. Im still not ready! Stingham was teary-faced. Meraly trembled from the pressure. However, she was smiling for being able to stay here and fight. She turned around to Stingham and scolded, Idiot! Why are you acting so idiotic despite being so brave? I only admit to being the most handsome...... Also, intercepting the enemies out here is the real idiotic choice, right? Stingham refuted. Folding Space: Labyrinth Domain! Mody smiled. Arcane particles shining like diamonds flowed out from his hands and spread through the plain before them. A large scale domain aura instantly filled the air. Boom! The domain aura rushed towards the skeleton army like a tide. The moment it collided with the skeleton warriors, there was even the sound of a wave slapping against the shore. Whoosh! The unique, large scale arcane power exploded. The light in the sky seemed to be absorbed as darkness fell. Meanwhile, the Fearotz Stronghold still experienced daylight. The metal wall behind them became the clear borderline of the dark and light separation Acting Corps Leader Mody, what is this domain? Ayrin immediately shouted in surprise. It was a unique domain. Not only did it have extraordinary range, it also gave off a very strange feeling. He even felt he would not be able to reach the metal wall if he retreated in that direction. They seemed to be inside a special space. This is a large scale domain that makes use of arcane power to twist the magnetic field, light rays and various types of senses. Its not some powerful domain, it will only make the skeleton warriors lose their way. Mody quickly explained, They appear to be passing through this place shrouded in darkness and rushing towards the metal wall behind us. However, what they see are twisted images. Hence, they will actually turn back into the swamp as if they got lost. They will keep circling like a ring inside this domain, and never reach the destination. This is also known as the unlimited circling domain. In a large Corps, this is a domain used to gain the initiative in a field encounter. Its so that the reserves of the enemy cannot reinforce the main force as quickly. Stingham suddenly felt some hope and asked, How long can this domain sustain? It can sustain for a long time. As long as you can withstand it and I can replenish my arcane particles, it can sustain indefinitely. Mody spoke in a serious tone. Why do we need to withstand it? Stingham opened his eyes wide in confusion. Because this domains arcane power will gradually center around me. So, we still need to move forward a little now. Mody explained, If you dont want this domain to disappear and let the skeleton army attack Fearotz, you must guarantee I dont get killed. What? You mean youre already exhausted after casting this domain and need to replenish arcane particles? We still need to protect you? Stingham immediately became teary-face again. He was originally hoping for the six-gate Corps Leader to help him defend and kill the enemies. Now, he had to protect the Corps Leader instead! The swarming skeleton warriors had almost reached them. The unique rotting smell of bones swept towards them. Just as Mody said, although this domain was directed to the front, darkness was spreading towards Fearotz behind them as well. The natural arcane energy fluctuations released by Mody seemed to become the source of this domain. The center of the domain was shifting towards him. Seeing the teary-faced Stingham, Mody added, Just like the people who got lost may coincidentally take the right path, this harmless domain is not foolproof. There will still be some that coincidentally pass through it. Even if the probability is one in ten thousand, there will be a large number of skeleton warriors getting through. ...... Stingham was completely speechless. He rolled his eyes and almost passed out. Then it is on us to finish off those leaked skeleton warriors. Ayrin turned around, Acting Corps Leader Mody, can we identify those who will pass through the domain? In this domain, even our judgement will also be affected, right? I will set up a Phosphorescent Domain in the correct direction. Those who leak through will be marked. Mody answered. They are already right in front of us, yet youre still chatting! Stingham really wanted to cry. Those screeching skeleton warriors had already arrived right before them and swarmed towards them. Since theyre here, just fight them. Whats there to be scared of? Idiot! Rinloran scolded as he materialized two thin flower swords. A wave of icy blue sword flashes spilled out. The first few skeleton warriors were bisected and fell down. Brave warrior Stingham, remember to fight in the most energy conserving way. Got it? Ayrin and Rinloran took the lead and escorted Mody forward while clearing a path. You really want to rush in? When we get exhausted, we cant even retreat! I dont want to fight! Stingham wailed. Hearing Stinghams howling, Rinlorans clear eyes suddenly flashed. He turned around and whispered to Ayrin, Oi, Ayrin. His hands did not stop and cut down another two skeleton warriors. Whats up? Ayrin was also cutting down the skeleton warriors with his crimson gold longsword. He turned to the side in surprise. Lets try to minimize our attacks. Let these skeleton warriors rush to Stingham and force him to fight. What do you think? Rinloran quietly added, Like this, we can force him to train. This...... it can work...... Ayrin was dumbfounded. Only by using this method can we make that guy truly fight and improve. Rinlorans eyes revealed a meaningful gaze, If we die in battle...... They still need to continue fighting against the Evil Dragon army. They can only rely on themselves...... If hes still so unreliable, its only a matter of time before he gets killed...... I dont know how you feel, but to me, if we cant hold on anymore, I will be the last to leave or die here. If they really cant fight anymore, you and I will leave last. Ayrin also understood Rinlorans intention. He looked at the densely packed skeleton warriors and nodded, Then we need to secretly tell Shanna and the others, or they will desperately fight for him. Yeah. Rinloran nodded. He turned around and saw Stinghams face that kept making them angry, yet could not make them seriously angry. When will you truly become strong and mature? If you can grasp the power of the Deep Green Domain...... Then even now, the endless skeleton warriors would have been slaughtered by the Deep Green Forest, right? If only this method can force you...... Then you better fight under our pressure! Meanwhile, we will leave last! Chapter 563: A Teammate That Can’t Be Disliked As they advanced, skeleton warriors filled their sight in all directions. It seemed like the dark world was entirely made up of them. Ouch! My stomach hurts! I may have eaten something bad, I cant fight anymore! Suddenly, Ayrin who was rushing at the front shouted and squatted down while holding his tummy. What!? Stingham almost fainted. Ayrin, you are just like Grandmaster Screwface, huh!? Youre the one who said to stay back and block the skeleton army, yet now you say you got a stomach ache and cant fight! He shouted, Blame yourself for eating anything you see. You even ate a fat worm. Itd be strange if you didnt get sick. Im feeling dizzy. My injuries may not have healed yet, I also cant fight. Rinloran spoke. Then, a wave of pale green arcane energy spread out from his feet. The muddy ground beneath him suddenly became a patch of soft grass. He sat down. What!? Why would you feel dizzy all of a sudden!? Stingham almost went mad. We also cant...... Shanna and the Chinyu arcane masters seemed a little hesitant. Dont tell me you also got some problems and cant fight anymore? Stingham looked at Shanna and the others with unbelievable eyes. It seems our arcane skills backfired and we received a backlash. We cant move now. Shanna bit her lips and quickly explained. Then, she and the Chinyu arcane masters also sat down. How can this be? Are these skeleton warriors carrying the Evil Dragons curse? Stingham screamed in fear. Charlotte was the next to try and find a reason to sit out. I...... I feel something wrong with me. I may really be cursed. She too sat down. I dont feel anything wrong! How can this be? Stingham cried out to Ferguillo, Ferguillo, do you feel anything? No. Ferguillo shook his head. Stingham let out a relieved sigh. But I also cant fight. Ferguillo added as he sat down. Stingham was petrified, WHY!? My injurys acting up...... it seems I was hurt by that Locust Emperor. Its arcane power is very strange. I didnt feel anything before, but its acting up now. Ferguillo plainly spoke. ...... Ayrin and Rinloran almost toppled down. Ferguillo, how bad are you at lying? Cant you find a better excuse? You can even claim your injury from the Locust Emperor is only acting up now? I also cant seem to fight. At that moment, Jean Camus, who was finishing off the approaching skeleton warriors, also suddenly spoke, I need to stop now. Even you? Why? Stingham became teary-faced. Cant fight means cant fight, whats with the why? Jean Camuss expression was a little stiff. There must be a reason you cant fight, right? Stingham shouted. Then...... I was also hurt by the Locust Emperor, its only acting up now. Jean Camus quickly spoke and then sat down. ...... Everyone was speechless. Is it harder for geniuses like Jean Camus and Ferguillo to find a good excuse than defeating a powerful foe? Stinghams tears had already dried up. He turned his pleading gaze towards Merlin and Mody. Merlins body let out a unique metal humming sound and emitted smoke. Then, it stopped moving. Merlins acting is the best! Ayrin and Rinloran instantly gave Merlin the highest score in their minds. Dont look at me. Im your target of protection. After using this domain, I have no arcane particles left. You need to protect me. Mody smiled at Stingham and sat down. Stinghams face twisted. Stingham, stop them! We will get killed otherwise! Help us! Ayrin exaggeratedly shouted. Dont do this to me! How can I alone save all of you!? Stingham desperately yelled. He was on his wits end. He desperately swung his Green Dragon Spear and fought against the skeleton warriors who were swarming them from all around. Success! Ayrin was elated and secretly made a victory hand sign towards Rinloran. Bam! Bam! Bam! Several impact sounds rang out. Not a single skeleton warrior was completely destroyed. Instead, Stingham suffered a few hits. Some skeletons were slammed away by his spear, and others by his own body. Ayrin, Rinloran and the others were speechless. Isnt this standard too humiliating? Those skeleton warriors were at most at the level of a three-gate arcane master in close range combat. They could not even use any arcane skills. Before Stingham participated in the national tournament to represent the Holy Dawn Academy, finishing off a few opponents of this level was a piece of cake. Even Meraly, who was relatively weak compared to the others, could instantly finish off a few skeleton warriors. However, Stingham could not even do that. Isnt this close range combat technique too poor? He never improved in close range combat ever since the national tournament? Or is he perhaps unable to perform normally in such a situation? If not for the Lovers Corpse, wouldnt Stingham be killed by those skeleton warriors? Watch out, Stingham! Theyre coming from the side, theyre almost on Ferguillo! Stingham, dont use Water Dragon. It will exhaust your arcane particles! Ayrin shouted out advice continuously. Stingham, using your Green Dragon Spear to smack them like a stick is wasting too much strength. You can only break a few bones and cant really cause any damage. Its useless to break a few bones. You must incapacitate them. The most conservative method is to aim properly and stab through their spine. The best spot is the lower back area. You can break them in half by stabbing through there. Stingham, for close range combat, you must grasp your surroundings. You need to differentiate the priorities by checking which skeletons are the most threatening to us! Control the strength you exert! Maintain it at a level that will just about break their bones! Every bit of extra energy you use is wasted stamina. Also, dont jump around and dont do unnecessary actions. Make use of your spears reach. That will save your stamina and lengthen the time you can fight. The key to using a spear is to have your heart, hand and spear tip aligned. That will give you accurate and lightning-fast stabs! Dont shake your body, your aim will be off! Everyone began giving pointers to Stingham. It could not be refuted that Stingham had been completely relying on his talent, the high Green Dragon bloodlines natural power and his intimacy with arcane power to fight. His foundation was even worse than Holy Dawn Academy teams reserve members. I cant stop them alone! You all better recover soon! Stingham desperately yelled as he listened to everyones advice. Bam! Bam! Bam! He was still occasionally hit by the skeleton warriors. Idiot! You already forget what I said! When the enemy isnt a threat, dont take evasive measures. Your spear is longer than their arms. Why are you retreating!? Youre also shaking when stepping back, you cant stab precisely like that! I told you to control your strength. Youre still using too much force! You want to exhaust yourself quickly and let us die! Dont keep turning around to look! Use your senses. When taking on enemies on this level, you can feel which will reach first from just the vibration in the air. Idiot! Can you be more efficient? Dont tense your muscles! Look at your moves, even pigs move more elegantly than you! Rinlorans merciless scolding kept coming out like a steady stream. There are too many! Their spines are so thin...... Stingham argued. How humiliating...... If Chris was here, even if she stood still and those spines were as thin as a single strand of noodle, she would easily stab through them all. The way he uses his spear is really worse than a bear holding a spear...... And hes really an idiot. He even believed those excuses that were clearly fake. But such a lazy idiot whos so poor at close range combat...... is desperately fighting for us. He really is holding back on his Water Dragon which is his favorite. Hes really trying to be careful of the amount of force he exerts, trying his best to stab the spines of the skeleton warriors...... Such a guy...... if we dont die in this battle, if we can survive...... He will probably continue being our teammate, right? Rinloran continued scolding. However, his ice cold expression revealed a rare warmth. Great improvement! Looks like forcing him to fight is a really effective training method! Ayrins eyes sparkled. Stingham missed every strike at the start, but he was able to hit the skeletons spines now. It seems there wont be danger for a while without helping him. Why dont I take a nap first? Stingham, Im feeling sick, I cant hold on. Ayrin scratched his head, laid down and closed his eyes to sleep. Why arent you getting better? Dont collapse! Stinghams tears flowed non-stop! Previous Chapter Next Chapte Chapter 564: Breached City Reinforcemen t Are any of you going to recover soon? I really cant hold on any longer! Why are you like this? Youre fine normally, yet youre so unreliable when it matters. Stingham kept crying out, seeking help. Stingham, persist! You can still fight, were relying on you! Ayrin encouraged Stingham. The battle had gone on for a long time. He had already woken up from his nap. By now, Stingham was completely drenched in sweat. His muscles bulged as if they were cramping. It was clear to see Stinghams stamina was truly exhausted, even his movements were clearly slower. If not for the remnants of the skeleton warriors stacked around him like rubbles restricting the movements of the rest, Stingham would have been beaten up already. Idiot, stop shouting and wasting your stamina! You want us to die? Rinloran coldly scolded. Meraly looked at Stingham in worry and asked, Rinloran, we still arent helping him? Meraly, dont help him! I dont know what your academys teachers taught you, but our Holy Dawn teachers taught us that the more exhausted a person is, the better the result of their training. Perhaps the extreme fatigue and discomfort will carve deeper memories into our cells and make us unable to forget them. Ayrin was afraid Meraly would make a move and stopped her beforehand, Teacher Liszt also said that when you really cant hold on, your body movements will be closer to instinct and force your potential out. Also, dont belittle him! Ayrin turned around and looked at Stingham with a serious expression. He even showed a little astonishment. There were no professional spear instructors amongst them. There were no professional tips on using a spear, they were only giving Stingham some random advice. However, the current Stingham seemed to have mastered an interesting homemade style spear technique. His spear tip had formed an absolute sphere around him. Only the skeleton warriors that came into contact with it would be stabbed. The stab was not a powerful stab and did not reach far. It allowed him to conserve more stamina and retract the spear faster. If other arcane masters did not witness Stinghams clumsy fighting images at the start and only saw his current performance, they would have thought Stingham mastered a unique defensive spear technique that used the spear tip to draw a sphere. So...... This guy is quite impressive when he becomes serious, huh? Even so, his potential still hasnt been fully drawn out, right? Ayrin watched Stingham. He felt a Dragon still sleeping in Stinghams body. It would take more to fully awaken Stinghams potential. At that moment, Ferguillo plainly spoke, Let him train until he faints. Faint...... Meraly, Shanna and the others turned to look at Ferguillo with unbelievable expressions. Our Iron Forest Academy believes the more talented a person is, the crueler his training must be to force out his true potential. Because a geniuss endurance is much stronger than normal people. Ferguillos carefree voice continued, Mental strength is the main issue for a guy like him, right? Let him fight until he faints...... his mental strength will greatly improve. Is this...... really alright? Meraly was astonished. She was taught that such extreme pressure would cause damage to the body in the future. He has a Dragon bloodline. Its fine, especially for someone with a high Green Dragon bloodline like his. Ferguillo affirmed. Ferguillos speech and his assuring expression caused Ayrin to think of something. He asked, Ferguillo, your mental strength is great. Did you also train until you fainted in the past? Ferguillo nodded in affirmation. No wonder...... Charlotte, Meraly and the others were filled with shock. Ferguillo, how many times did you train until you faint? Ayrin showed great interest. Many times, I cant remember. Ferguillo casually answered, which caused everyone to draw a cold breath. Ayrin, even if your stomach hurts, help me! I really cant hold on any longer. Rinloran, even if youre hurt, do something! Help me! Stingham called out again, his muscles beginning to cramp. Alright, I will do something. Rinloran nodded. Really? Stinghams eyes sparkled and a flame of hope was lit. You! Do your best! Rinloran swung his fist towards Stingham to show an encouraging gesture, Alright, done. Thats all? Stingham crumbled, Belo, Moss, Chris, where are you? Please, come help me! Yeah, Belo, Moss, Chris, how are you doing? I really miss you. You must also have gotten a lot stronger. As Stingham yelled in desperation, Ayrin began recalling Belo, Moss and Chris. ...... Southern Border of the Kingdom of Doa, Kalon City. Kalon City was also called The City of Cheese. Their cheese was famous across the entire Doraster Continent. The production of various types of cheese had gathered a huge popularity for Kalon City. It had become a major trade city on the border between the Kingdom of Doa and Kingdom of Eiche. During autumn and winter each year, a large number of fur merchants would gather here from the North of the Kingdom of Doa and trade with the merchants from the Kingdom of Eiche. However, the current Kalon City was engulfed in the flames of war. Thousands of arcane masters took part in the urban warfare in Kalon City. Be it the usually busy streets, the quiet residential area or the beautiful parks, the entire city turned into a bloody battlefield. The light and smoke produced by various arcane skills kept flashing and rose up into the sky. Destruction and death had become the main melody in this place. A chilling current suddenly swept towards the city. The arcane masters fighting in the city could feel it. A few arcane masters wearing white armor protected a white-haired young general as they jumped to the roof of a burning workshop, giving them a good vantage point. Lord Gafon! Seeing the scene outside the city which was the source of the chill, their faces turned pale. The border...... Eternal Winter Forests three main Corps have really been annihilated? The white-haired young general was heavily injured. Thick layers of bandages wrapped around various parts of his body. He also seemed to be affected by some special arcane power as the blood stains on the bandages were deep yellow. His pupils were greyish white, and currently they were showing great frustration and helplessness. Although the Red Gloves Corps was stationed in Kalon City, after the Fallen Shadow Valley campaign, the several hundred member strong Red Gloves Corps lost half of its members. Meanwhile, the Evil Dragon followers suddenly attacking Kalon City numbered over two thousand! Many Red Gloves Corps arcane masters died in the ambush. The young general called Gafon was one of the generals from the White Head Corps in the central parts of the Kingdom of Doa. He coincidentally had a mission and passed by Kalon City with a few teams from the White Head Corps. After the generals in Kalon City died, he took over the role of general in the city. They failed to stop the Evil Dragon followers from breaching the city. Although the total number of arcane masters in Kalon City that could fight were several times that of the Evil Dragon followers, there were some amongst those depraved Evil Dragon followers who could use the corruption arcane skill of the Evil Dragon particles. Any arcane master hit by the particles of that arcane skill would start mutating and die from corruption. So, even though the Evil Dragon followers did not get any reinforcements, they were still pushing towards victory in the battle for Kalon City. However, the Evil Dragon followers did get reinforcements. It was an army of undead arcane masters shrouded in frost and death! After the war broke out in the Doa Royal Palace, the arcane masters in the Kingdom of Doa quickly learned about the creepiness of the undead arcane masters. With the arrival of so many of them at Kalon City, only a complete slaughter would follow. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Many Evil Dragon followers let out sonic booms as they surrounded the workshop Gafon and his men were standing on. They had noticed Gafon was the general and mediator in this city. Seems like we have no choice. Lets give it our all one last time! Finding himself surrounded, Gafon didnt try to run but instead wait resolutely for them to attack. What!? A strange storm blew through Kalon City. The undead arcane masters rushed into the alleys of Kalon City. However, those undead arcane masters were not reinforcing the Evil Dragon followers but attacking them! The Evil Dragon followers fell into panic. Nobody knew what happened. It was supposedly to be their reinforcements, the power to destroy the entire Southern part of the Kingdom of Doa. Gafons pupils contracted. Through the smoke, he could vaguely see a few figures at the back of the undead arcane masters that were clearly not undead. Lets go, we will rush through! After a moment of surprise, the general and his men dashed towards those figures. They...... Astonishment filled Gafons face. He could clearly see those figures were adolescent-looking students. Chapter 565: My Enjoyment Comes From Fighting Against I t Whats going on? Whats happening? Within Kalon City, voices of surprise and joy rang out. Whats happening? It was also the question Gafon asked Belo and the others. Simple, these undead arcane masters were controlled by the enemy, but now Im controlling them. Belo answered straightforwardly. That means the three Corps in the Eternal Winter Forest...... Gafon took a deep breath. He turned a little to look at the undead arcane masters in Kalon City, hesitated for a moment but ultimately did not complete his sentence. Belo seemed to see through his thoughts and answered, They were annihilated. They really......! Gafon and his men were filled with indescribable feelings. An enemy that can annihilate the three Corps defending the Eternal Winter Forest, just what kind of powerful existence is that? Yet such a powerful existence was defeated by half of the Holy Dawn Academy team? Are you doubting my words? Belo pushed up his spectacles and took a glance at Gafon. A cold glint flashed across the lens of his spectacles. Im just too shocked. Gafon also revealed a meaningful gaze. He seriously saluted Belo, Chris and the others, Your timely arrival has saved Kalon City. Your achievements will go down in history. Where did they come from? Belo slightly raised his brows. What? Gafon and his men did not understand the meaning of Belos question. Whats the current situation in the Kingdom of Doa? Why are there so many Evil Dragon followers here? Belo felt a little annoyed. His eyes were showing his impulsiveness again. Gafon fixed his gaze and asked Belo, You really dont know whats happening in the Kingdom of Doa? He wanted to ascertain what intel Belo wanted to know. We are arcane masters from the Kingdom of Eiche, not your Doas Corps arcane masters. We obviously dont have any channels to learn of the latest military intel. Chris looked at Gafon and politely requested, So, please tell us of the situation in the Kingdom of Doa, as detailed as possible. Did the other half of your team go to the Doa Royal Palace and investigate the Green Dragon Divine Temple? When Gafon asked that question, he thought of the other half of the Holy Dawn Academy team and felt the thumping of his heart hasten. What happened to them? Chris and Moss immediately became nervous. That was because Ayrin, Rinloran and Stingham going to the Doa Royal Palace should have been a secret mission. Based on our reliable information, your teammate Stingham is likely the Green Dragon Prince of our Kingdom of Doa. Your other two teammates Ayrin and Rinloran went with him to the Green Dragon Divine Temple through the sewers and triggered this war. Your teammate Ayrin also jeopardized a critical scheme of the Evil Dragon followers. It seems he ate a dragon egg the Evil Dragon followers intended to hatch after corrupting it with Evil Dragon particles. And he also killed an Evil Dragon Bishop. What? Ayrin ate a dragon egg and killed an Evil Dragon Bishop? Moss and Chris looked at each other with unbelievable expressions. After one second, they both shouted, As expected of Ayrin, he dares to eat anything. The secret about Evil Dragon followers hiding in the Green Dragon Divine Temple and Doa Royal Palace was completely exposed by them. However, the Evil Dragon followers faction is unimaginably powerful. Many important figures of the Doa Royal Palace are either Evil Dragon followers themselves or controlled by Evil Dragon followers. Gafon looked at Chris and the others with a bitter expression and continued, The royal arcane masters in the Doa Royal Palace and some Corps nearby fought against the Evil Dragon followers. Most of them died. Now, the Evil Dragon followers have occupied the Doa Royal Palace. Based on the latest news, they have assembled five Corps. Furthermore, apart from the four undamaged Evil Dragon bones, they also revealed a broken Evil Dragon crystal. Anyone who joins the Evil Dragon army will receive a certain amount of Evil Dragon bloodline. After taking a deep breath and pausing for a moment, Gafon continued, After concealing themselves for a thousand years, the Evil Dragon followers have come out of hiding. They are even exhausting the Evil Dragon artifacts to gather more members. Five Corps? How many people in each Corps? Although they already expected the worst from the Kingdom of Doa after seeing the spectacle in Kalon City, they were still shocked. With the Doa Royal Palace as the main camp, the five Corps each contain over ten thousand people. Gafon answered. Chris and Moss exclaimed, So many!? Many people suspect the Fallen Shadow Valley was a bait the Evil Dragon followers purposely threw. It would let us lower our guard after exterminating the Evil Dragon followers in there, even triggering the internal conflicts between Houses. Gafon slowly spoke, The attraction of the Evil Dragon bloodline...... caused the number of arcane masters in the five Corps to grow larger every day. Other than those five Corps, many Corps serving the Evil Dragon followers also wage war throughout the Kingdom of Doa. Most castles have fallen from the Doa Royal Palace up to here. Looks like the Kingdom of Doa was long corrupted by Evil Dragon followers. The entire Kingdom of Doa is the true stronghold of the Evil Dragon followers. Belo spoke coldly, What about Ayrin and the others? Unsure. News said they rode an airship towards the Fearotz Stronghold. They might be assisting the Fearotz Strongholds defence. According to the recent news, the Undead Corps that became the determining factor in the Doa Royal Palace battle was also heading towards the Fearotz Stronghold. If nothing unexpected happened, the battle at Fearotz should have started by now. Gafons hands uncontrollably trembled. As an official Corps general, he was clear on the tactical meaning of the Fearotz Stronghold. If they could not defend Fearotz, the majority of the Kingdom of Doa would be easy pickings for the Evil Dragon followers. The only remaining tactical stronghold, which was the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold, would be completely isolated in the Northern corner of the Kingdom of Doa. The Hearth Valley Corps stationed there would be in grave danger. The Hearth Valley Corps and Royal Thorns Corps were currently the most important fighting force in the entire Kingdom of Doa. Most Corps thought the five Corps the Evil Dragon army assembled were meant for exterminating the Hearth Valley Corps. By then, even if the Kingdom of Eiches army arrived and recovered the Southern side of the Kingdom of Doa, they would still get surrounded by the Evil Dragon army. The Thorns Swamp and the Snowfall Forest behind the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold would probably provide an unlimited quantity of military supplies and fighting force. As Gafon explained all of this, Bat who was behind Belo whispered to Belo, explaining to him the importance of the Fearotz Stronghold and Hearth Valley Stronghold. Belo spoke soon after, Since the Fearotz Stronghold is so important and cannot be lost, Ayrins probably defending it at all costs, right? Belo asked Gafon, We will take a break here and reorganize ourselves. Since you have a source for military intel, can you help us find out the current movements of the Kingdom of Eiche? I will try my best. Gafon immediately promised. Although Belo should be his junior and seemed impolite, when thinking about all the major news being related to these people, he vaguely felt they...... would be the ones to determine the history and fate of the Doraster Continent in this revolution that spanned across the entire continent. The battle in Kalon City still wasnt brought to an end. There was almost not a single intact building in the entire Kalon City. Belos first retainer, Hiruka, quickly walked through the battered city. After setting up a military tent in an empty plot of land, she found some food supplies and supplements needed for moving and fighting in the future. Hey...... When Hiruka was attentively cooking a pot of soup, Bat walked up to her. Seeing the fatigued Hiruka who was still attentively doing all that, he whispered, You seem to have changed your opinion towards Lord Belo? Hiruka paused for a moment. Then, she continued what she was doing and replied, Perhaps it was because the gaze of others around me became respectful and filled with admiration after I followed him...... Although theres a possibility of dying if I follow him, wouldn''t following him bring me glory? On the other side of the tent, Belo looked at the undead arcane masters pursuing what was left of the enemy. Whoosh! A terrifying arcane energy fluctuation suddenly appeared before him. A white bone case appeared in his hand. White ice crystals and blood waves swarmed around his feet. White ice crystals even manifested on his body. A unique arcane power spread through the ground. Within the ruins, the dead arcane masters suddenly opened their eyes! Voices of shock rang out. Dead arcane masters stood up again while shrouded in frost. Chris appeared next to Belo and said, Belo, since you said using this causes severe side effects and may even bewitch your mind if you use it too much, try not to use it if possible. After Belo completed his arcane skill, the white ice crystals and blood waves around his feet disappeared. However, his skin had become whiter. A thin layer of ice crystals seemed to stay on his skin without melting, as if they would stay there permanently. The Evil Dragon army is so large. We need more men if we want to fight them. Hearing Chriss voice, Belo revealed a fervent and impulsive grin, I am different from my father, as well as those clan kin that were afraid of its power. My father enjoyed its power and became addicted to it. Meanwhile, my enjoyment comes from fighting against it...... Its simple, If I cant win against it and conquer it in the end...... you or Ayrin can just kill me. An even simpler matter is me and my fourth retainer...... Belo turned to look at Buel who was standing not far away from him while holding his deer head hat, This brat gave me his life, and I gave him mine. If there really comes such a day, even if I become so powerful you or Ayrin cant kill me, he will carry out his mission as the retainer and end my life. Lord Belo, you wont fail. Buel adjusted his hat. His childish face showed a determined expression. Chapter 566: Stingham’s Improvemen t In an abyss somewhere. The entire mountain was hollowed out. The remnants were carved into passages, bridges and a castle. No light reached down here. The worn down and vine infested castle was the Spectre Castle that had been sealed for a thousand years and slept in darkness. There were only invisible spectres living inside. Two Evil Dragon Bishops walked along a passage towards the Spectre Castle. One of them was a white-robed woman releasing a holy glow. She was the Divine Priestess who made an appearance in the Green Dragon Divine Temple. The other was someone who had not shown up in any of the Doa Royal Palace battles. His face was filled with purplish black Demonic Dragon Tattoos. Boom! The moment they got near the worn down castle, it suddenly let out a loud noise. A grey silhouette scattered about in the darkness. Nobody could identify it or sense the exact location of the silhouette. An extremely evil and powerful aura instantly shrouded the entire Spectre Castle. The withered-looking vines rapidly grew on the cracked walls and pillars, then bloomed bewitching black flowers. Coffin Master Bishop! The two Evil Dragon Bishops fell to their knees to show their respect and obedience. A sonorous voice rang out, I sense the death of Besche in the Eternal Winter Forest. The Southern Border is about to be lost. You need to amass the army quickly and prepare to intercept the Kingdom of Eiches army! The bewitching black flowers seemed to be burning with purplish black flames. Even the Ice Shaman Bishop Besche...... The tattooed Evil Dragon Bishop was instantly filled with shock. Are you showing fear? The army of Nine Houses in the Kingdom of Eiche will begin a ferocious attack against you soon. Useless fear will only cause your downfall! The sonorous voice rang again, Dont try to sow dissension amongst the Nine Houses. That will only cause you to lose more arcane masters. Activate our manpower in the Kingdom of Eiche and bring Baratheons Rinsyi here. Lord Coffin Master Bishop, why shouldnt we try to sow dissension? House Baratheon and a few other Houses are only a step from going to war against each other. And Rinsyi? Is he of any use? The tattooed Evil Dragon Bishop asked as he could not comprehend the orders. Your incomprehension only means you have not lived long enough. The Nine Houses in the Kingdom of Eiche have paid an unimaginable price in doubting, making use of or deciding the enemies amongst one another. The price they paid made them show no hesitation when deciding matters. Even Baratheon would immediately become our enemy now. This is the experience of blood and tears, not just fear for being eliminated first as a traitor. The sonorous voice echoed in the Spectre Castle, As for Rinsyi, hes a vessel that received a mental backlash from an arcane skill and experienced resurrection, but only to be defeated again. Most believe hes a trash that can only guard the gate like a hell hound. However, hes the most suitable vessel for one of my forbidden skills. But...... The tattooed Evil Dragon Bishop uncontrollably tightened his heart and could not form his words. Even a godly existence like Besche was killed in the Eternal Winter Forest! Could the army they gathered really stop Kingdom of Eiches army? Do not doubt my methods to attain victory. Destruction is always simpler than construction. We have countless methods to win. But they have to destroy all our methods in order to win. Go, let the grand Spectre Army revive. Bring down the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold! As the sonorous voice said these last words, pale blue glows came from the darkness. A pale blue, ice crystal-like crown flew out from the darkness and floated before the two Evil Dragon Bishops. Spectre Queen Crown! Even the calm Holy Priestess showed astonishment. ...... Thorns Swamp. Many simplified furnaces were erected. The large demihuman army was smelting metal to craft various crude weapons. To demihumans, there was no concept of camp. They could easily fall asleep on dirty and muddy ground. Not far from the demihuman army was the even larger monster army. Some monsters drove more beasts into the army. Hence, the size of the army was only larger than during the attack on the Fearotz Stronghold. However, regardless of the demihumans or monsters, they showed fear when looking at the cluster of darkness in front of the Fearotz Stronghold. Those few people, especially that guy who killed the Bone Emperor, were way too devious. They were stalling the skeleton army, which was so large it could easily slaughter all of them! Oi, Stingham, your actions are still unrefined. If you add a little shaking to your wrist, wont you be able to swing your spear faster? Your spear tip can reach the spot quicker. Exactly. Those two stabs are done poorly. Those two skeleton warriors almost hit us. Ayrin, Rinloran and the others kept giving Stingham tips. How long has it been? About two hours...... Why arent you recovered yet...... Stinghams consciousness was getting hazy. His facial muscles were clearly spasming. His eyes seemed to blur and could not see properly. However, he was still fighting against the skeleton warriors. Although Ayrin and Rinloran sounded dissatisfied with Stinghams performance, in truth, they were showing astonishment when looking at him. This guy is really tenacious...... Hes so tired he cant even distinguish time and has begun hallucinating...... Its already been one day and one night, yet he still thinks its just two hours. His stamina and endurance can actually sustain for such a long time! Even though every strand of his muscles seem to be cramping, hes still holding on and standing strong. His improvements are also astonishing. He can accurately stab through a skeleton warrior with each thrust. Also, he was so clumsy at first, yet now...... he can calmly wait for the skeleton warriors to almost touch him before killing them. He can even gain some time to support himself with his spear to take a break. Each thrust results in a skeleton warrior falling. Stinghams current spear technique is reaping the skeleton soldiers really effectively as if he has gone through endless training. Oi! Stingham! Its only been half an hour, dont slack off! Ayrin called out. Only half an hour? Stingham vaguely repeated. ...... The others turned around and looked at Ayrin speechlessly. Youre not embarrassed for lying that blatantly? Ayrin scratched his head embarrassingly, but his eyes were burning hot. Do your best! Brave warrior! You have already reached this level! Your close range spear technique has become so professional. Brave warrior Stingham, you can still become stronger! Oi! Stingham! Dont just use your spear tip to poke. When you retract your spear, your spear-butt can also smash. Only when you can use any part of the spear to kill and block the enemy, will you be able to handle any type of materialized weapon in close range combat! Plus, your Green Dragon Spear will automatically return to your hand after throwing it. So, even if you just fought for half an hour, you cant be lazy. In the gap you opened up when finishing off the nearby enemies, you can throw once and kill more skeleton warriors to protect us! Ayrin shouted. Whoosh! A streak of green flames flew through the air. Stinghams Green Dragon Spear blew away many skeleton warriors. Ayrin, Meraly and the others opened their eyes wide in surprise. Even Stinghams throwing accuracy has greatly improved! His throw hit the first skeleton warrior precisely on the spine! At that moment, Stingham spoke, Im so cramped I cant lift it anymore...... Everyone could see his right arm spasming uncontrollably.The muscles were twisting like ropes. Should we stop this? Shanna and the others trembled after seeing his spasming arms. At that moment, Ferguillo plainly spoke, You can still use the other arm. Now is the moment he can improve the most. Ferguillo turned to look at Shanna and the Chinyu arcane masters. He calmly spoke, After this battle...... The spear he throws should become accurate. Fine, I will use my left arm...... Stingham seemed to be completely numb. He held the spear with his left hand and threw it again. Compared to his usual laziness, he seemed very obedient now. This guy...... Nobody found it funny. Meraly and the others felt touched instead. At that moment, Ayrin became serious and whispered while looking at Mody, Acting Corps Leader Mody, its about time...... Stingham probably wont be able to distinguish if we are fighting or not. There should be many skeleton warriors attacking the metal wall now, right? You also must remember to use the most conserving method. Mody nodded, You can begin. Soon, a unique arcane energy spread out from his body and a light film in white suddenly appeared at the edge of the black domain. They could clearly see countless skeleton warriors desperately scratching the metal wall through the crack in the darkness. Chapter 567: Onward, Nether Mountain Range Bam! Stingham could no longer endure and collapsed. Ayrin, Rinloran, run away! You two bastards, I knew I would be screwed over by you two and die...... His consciousness was hazy. He actually pulled on Meralys leg, thinking he was holding back a skeleton warrior. You...... Meraly looked at Stingham gratefully, Since you knew you would be screwed by them, why didnt you run away? Because were a team...... Why does your voice sound like Meraly? The most useless flat-chest girl, why havent you run away? Run away...... Bastard! Just faint and sleep! Meraly lamented and stepped on Stinghams face. ...... Kalon City. That is? A group of arcane masters building defensive structures using the materials from the rubble suddenly stopped and showed astonished expressions. In a street not far away from them, a group of four male and one female arcane masters walked past. The arcane master at the front carried a lazy demeanor. The short-haired male arcane master next to him seemed to be keeping a low profile. Meanwhile, the muscular man on the other side seemed hot-blooded and bright, filled with energy. On his back, there was a man with a pale face who seemed deep asleep. The female arcane master appeared to be quiet, a herbal fragrance around her. Theyre the Holy Dawn Evil Six! Theres no mistake! The lazy guy at the front is Liszt who can use the Holy Gate of Life. The low profile guy is Master Scoundrel Rui! I saw them before! Are they the ones? Even Baratheons Maelstrom Team was no match for them...... The group of arcane masters absentmindedly looked at the legendary number one team in the Kingdom of Eiche pass by. Only after they completely disappeared from sight, did the group snap back. The Holy Dawn Evil Six have already appeared here. Then, the Kingdom of Eiches army should arrive soon too, right? As this legendary team disappeared around a corner, one arcane master couldnt hold back and asked, The Ever-standing Meat Shield Ashur should have died in battle long ago. They only have five members left. Why are you still calling them the Holy Dawn Evil Six? Perhaps because they have never forgotten that teammate. They have been fighting as if they have six members. Their team unity is really strong...... Thats probably why others are still calling them the Holy Dawn Evil Six. Another arcane master answered, The heavily wounded arcane master Minlur was carrying should be the Crafty Conspiracy Master Carter...... For some teams, no matter how many of them are injured or how many can still fight in the end, everyone will still call them by the name their fame brought them. The Holy Dawn Evil Six is such a team. Holy Dawn Evil Six is like this...... Their students are also outstanding. Many people had such a thought. ...... Teacher Liszt? Teacher Ciaran?...... Chris rubbed her eyes. She thought she hallucinated, but when she confirmed those familiar faces were real, she immediately called out happily. Chriss voice also attracted the attention of the resting Belo and Moss. When Liszt saw Belo, Chris and Moss, he said, Ohehehe, Belo, you did a good job. Wouldnt we have let you down if we did anything else? Belo pushed up his spectacles. Yugou and the others at the side mumbled, What a bunch of crazy people. Only teachers like Liszts team can actually put trust in Belo and the others to let them take on an opponent on the level of Besche. Other teachers in normal academies would absolutely not dare to send such a talented team into the Eternal Winter Forest. You have achieved your original objective. Looks like you have a new one now? Liszt glanced at Belo. He sensed Belos aura and lazily grinned, Thats good. You wont be slacking off. Why have you come here so soon? Belo did not seem to waste any time and looked at the teachers, What should we do next? Our Kingdom of Eiches army has assembled at the borderline. The war will begin soon. Liszt still seemed lazy and slowly spoke, We were originally here as an advance party to reinforce Kalon City. But we never expected you to complete your mission beyond even our expectations. A cold glint flashed on the lens of Belos spectacles. He immediately followed with a question, Reinforcing Kalon City? Is there something special here? Based on the movements of the entire Evil Dragon army, their tactical intentions are clear. Liszt nodded and became serious, Before this, apart from the five Corps assembled in the Doa Royal Palace, they were focusing their attacks on two spots. One is the Fearotz Stronghold, the other is the Southern border towards the Eternal Winter Forest. Kalon City stored a large amount of cheese. Cheese has a long preservation period and is easy to transport. In addition, it contains high calories. It can become one of the main food supplies for the Evil Dragon army. More importantly, Kalon City has a few unique worm springs. The water production rate from those springs is high. The spring water contains natural white worms. The springs are also called Monster Nutrition Springs. The spring water is beneficial to monsters. The monsters and beasts bred around here use those springs. The large size of the Undead Corps can stall the Kingdom of Eiches army in the Eternal Winter Forest. That will allow the five Evil Dragon Corps and demihuman-plus-monster-army to arrive and give the Evil Dragon army a major advantage. It will be very difficult to win this war if that happens. Nobody imagined the situation in the Kingdom of Doa to be this severe. After the Fallen Shadow Valley campaign, we originally thought only the remnants of the Evil Dragon followers would be left. Originally, we would have lost this war for sure. However, we didnt expect you to gain the ability to control the Undead Corps. After a pause, Liszt continued while watching Belo, Chris and the others, Some amongst the Evil Dragon army should have also noticed this. So, the Evil Dragon followers in the Southern border are retreating towards the Doa Royal Palace. We expect they will gradually let go of their control in the Southern side. In that case, the major clash should be near the Doa Royal Palace. What a terrifying plan! Chris finally understood and shouted, They wanted to use the Undead Corps to control the Southern border. Then, their five Corps and the army coming from Fearotz would assemble here. By then, they will gain an overwhelming numerical advantage when facing against Kingdom of Eiches army! The commotion Ayrin and the others caused in the Doa Royal Palace exposed this plan in its early stage, so we gained a little initiative. Liszt grinned, then he became serious again, But the key point to the final outcome lies in where Ayrins group is at. Teacher Liszt, are you talking about the Fearotz Stronghold? Do you know what happened to Ayrin and the others? Moss anxiously asked. Now, the stretch between the Southern border and Fearotz Stronghold is mostly engulfed in warfare. Although the Evil Dragon followers did not gain the upper hand in some areas, large scale destruction can cause chaos. This is their advantage. The latest intel we received was that Ayrin was going to the Fearotz Stronghold to assist in its defence. By now, the battle there should have begun, or already ended. Liszt shook his head, But since there are no reinforcements heading in that direction...... its more likely the stronghold has fallen. Fallen? Moss was shocked, Then Ayrin...... Regardless of how the situation over there is, Belo, it should only be you guys who can stop the demihuman-plus-monster army coming through the Fearotz Stronghold. Liszt took a deep breath and slowly breathed out. Teacher Liszt, are you saying we need to rush over to the Fearotz Stronghold? Chris immediately understood the meaning. Belo and you all, as well as the Undead Corps, is the most powerful fighting force that can be assembled here within a short amount of time. Furthermore, the Undead Corps does not require rest or rations. They are suitable for long marches. With Belos ability, the Undead Corps can be resupplied after losing some. Liszt nodded, Even if the Fearotz Stronghold had already fallen, with a Corps such as this going there to stop the demihumans and monsters from flowing into the Evil Dragon army, it is equivalent to cutting off the Evil Dragon armys powerful reinforcements. At a suitable time, you can even cooperate with us from their blind spot and deal a fatal blow. But its impossible to make it in time. We already knew Ayrins group went to the Fearotz Stronghold. However, we felt we wouldnt make it in time. Also, we would be crossing through areas controlled by the Evil Dragon army. They will be stopping us and not let us reach Fearotz. Chris pointed out. Go through the Nether Mountain Range. Liszt explained his plan while looking at Chris, Belo and Moss with a serious gaze. Good idea! Bat, Yugou and the others who were listening at the side felt their hearts skip a beat. If one looked at a map of the Kingdom of Doa, the Nether Mountain Range indeed was the shortest path between Kalon City and Fearotz. However, the mountain peaks of the Nether Mountain Range were extremely steep. There were no paths in many places. Also, many parts of the mountain range were covered in solid ice and as such were very slippery. Many arcane masters that tried to venture through the mountain range went to the Netherworld. This was where this mountain range got its name from. However, the undead arcane masters were not afraid of the cold. Crossing through this region seemed like a real possibility. Even if some of them fell, it would not be much of a loss. At that moment, Belo unexpectedly did not ask about the marching matters. He looked at Carter who was carried by Minlur and asked, How is Teacher Carter? His life is not in danger. He can already provide some suggestions, just that he cant fight. In the current situation, his strategies are the most useful. Ciaran answered, Because his condition seemed good, we initialized the waking process early. If we have the Passion Fruit, he should fully recover. Ayrins group probably already obtained the Passion Fruit for Teacher Carters treatment. Belo pushed up his spectacles and bowed towards Liszt and the others in a serious manner, You all must be staying here to defend, right? In that case, we will be going off. This guy, is he afraid he wont see us in future and bid farewell to us? Or thanking us for our teaching to let him eventually defeat his nemesis? Liszt, Minlur and the others showed a complicated expression. When Belos group was prepared to leave, Minlur swung his fist and called out to Chris, Hey, Chris...... As the captain, you god-like girl must bring them back in one piece. Chris showed a fervent gaze and replied, Of course! Chapter 568: So What If I Die Fighting? Countless sword-like ice peaks formed the Nether Mountain Range. Since the Era of the War with Dragons, the Nether Mountain Range was an insurmountable mountain range even for elven bloodline arcane masters bringing elven rations. Finding and digging a path through the nearly vertical ice surfaces required a large amount of stamina. The extreme cold and thin air also hastened the loss of stamina. More importantly, the center between many vertical ice peaks became natural gale zones which were even more powerful than forbidden skills cast by expert arcane masters. The gale was on a level that could easily sweep an arcane masters thousands of meters away. Hence, the linking method arcane teams normally used when climbing mountains was useless. If they encountered a sudden assault by such a strong gale, it would not just be a few swept away, the whole chain would be wiped out. A Corps shrouded in frost was crossing through the peaks of the Nether Mountain Range. The Nether Mountain Range treated all visitors the same. The Corps crossing through the Nether Mountain Range would occasionally be assaulted by terrifying gales and a few arcane masters would be swept away into the bottomless abyss below. However, be it the arcane masters who fell or the advancing arcane masters, none made any sound. Apart from that frosty Corps, there was a slightly lesser Corps with all members wearing white fur arcane robes hidden in a narrow path further above. They looked down to observe the advancing Corps. Amongst the Corps hidden on the narrow path, the leading arcane master was someone young with long purplish black hair. He had a sharp chin, and his grey pupils let out a cold glint. He seemed extremely merciless. An excited and relieved expression slowly showed on his face. Lord Coffin Master Bishops judgement is spot on. You really intend to cross through this mountain range to reinforce the Fearotz Stronghold! Its a pity that even an Undead Corps like that...... will only become frozen undead here. ...... At the center of the Undead Corps, Belo suddenly whispered, Enemy. A bloody glow flashed across his eyes. Enemy? Where? Chris and Moss immediately became nervous. They should be right above us. Belo spoke without showing any strange movements, I smelled their presence. There are quite a few of them. The Evil Dragon followers already have defensive measures set up here and deployed a Corps? Chris and Moss changed their expressions. Chris, Belo, since they have been laying in ambush here, they must be well prepared. They may attack at any time. What should we do? Moss asked with a pale face. In such a place, if the Corps advancing in a long narrow line was ambushed, the result would be disastrous. Well prepared? Do you think they are prepared for an avalanche? Belos face revealed a fervent and sarcastic expression. Avalanche? Chris and Moss were dumbfounded. Dont you have your Warcry? Belo looked at Moss, Whether it works or not depends on how loud your Warcry is. Youre saying...... let Moss use Warcry to collapse the ice peaks above? Chris and the others behind her were shocked. It was really too crazy an idea. Those prepared will always suffer less than those unprepared. If we are going to suffer casualties anyway, we should at least be the prepared side. Belos mouth curved into a crescent. ...... What are they doing? Why are they digging holes in the ice? Are they actually thinking they can dig through a tunnel to cross the mountain? The Nether Mountain Range isnt a pure ice mountain. Within the ice is a hard and solid rock mountain. If they want to start digging now, even the Mountain Dwarves in the past would take half a year to dig a tunnel through these mountains. The white color Corps hidden on the narrow path above made a slight rustling sound. Hearing the whispers of his subordinates, the leading arcane master unconsciously frowned. He had an ominous feeling. Did the enemy already notice us? If they sensed an ambush, what would I do if I were in their place? He carefully thought about it with a slight chill in his heart. However, he could not understand the enemys intention. In the tunnel dug into the ice layer, Belo looked at the black rock around them and told Moss, We have dug into the rock layer, its enough. If we take too long, the ambushers above us will start to suspect something is wrong. We can begin. Are we really doing it? Mosss legs were shaking non-stop. He was clear that the rocks of this mountain seemed solid, but were very likely cut into pieces after the icy water seeped through them. The frozen water was like glue and adhered the rock pieces. If the ice shattered from the vibration, the rock could also collapse. Nothing is foolproof in a battle here. Moss, we dont have time. Chris looked at Moss and spoke in a serious tone, Maybe Ayrin and the others are still fighting at Fearotz. If I dont dare to take a gamble...... even when we already have a little chance...... If we get stalled by the ambushers above us, Ayrin would mock me to no end if he found out...... Hearing Chris mention Ayrin, Moss instantly shuddered. Alright! I will do it! His heart pumped the hot blood to his face. His face turned beet red. In the next moment, he rapidly expanded. ...... Whats going on? Suddenly, the Corps arcane masters on the narrow path high up felt a strange vibration. Boom! Before they could react, a terrifying sonic boom rang out from below. Crack crack crack...... At the same time, the ice surface began collapsing. Shit, these lunatics! The sharp chin arcane master raised his head unconsciously. He saw shattered chunks of ice falling down like rain from the ice peaks above them. He immediately reacted and let out a roar like a wounded beast. Boom! Boom! Boom! The sonic booms continued. Deep cracks spread through the ice at a terrifying speed. The countless shattered ice shards and snow made those cracks look like white waves. No order would be useful anymore. The ice peaks within their sight were all collapsing. Apart from instinctive evasion and escape, there was nothing they could do against the wrath of nature. Boom! Just like what Moss was worried about, the solid-looking rocks began shattering along with the ice. In a place not far behind Moss and the others, Bat suddenly shouted, Shit! His body felt as if it was slammed by a dashing carriage and was flung out with the falling rocks. Just as Bat was about to fall into the abyss, a string of blood suddenly swept towards him. Hiruka and the others opened their mouths wide but no sound came out. Belo cut his own wrist. A string of blood rushed out and rapidly froze in the air, becoming an elastic string and wrapped around the falling Bat. At that moment, a strong gale blew past and pulled Belos body out. Whoosh! Chris suddenly appeared on a piece of falling rock. Boom! She blasted a strong wave of arcane power from her hands and pushed herself back to knock into Belo. Belo let out a grunt. He was getting pushed towards the cliff side. Ah! Moss yelled. He stretched out his two enlarged arms and forcefully grabbed Belo who was pushed back. Meanwhile, Belo used his other hand to grab Chriss clothes, the frozen blood still wrapped around Bat. Hiruka and the others only reacted then and helped to pull Belo, Chris and Bat to safety. When they finally pulled Belo and the others back, they were already drenched in cold sweat. ...... The destructive avalanche went on for over ten minutes. The scenery around them completely changed. The few ice peaks around them were like broken swords. Various irregular shaped ice blocks stacked up messily. The sharp chin arcane master and the dozens of remaining white fur leather-robed arcane masters trembled amongst the huge ice blocks. Undead arcane masters wrapped in necromancy aura and frost passed through the floating ice flakes and surrounded them. Belos unique fervent and impulsive voice called out, Have you prepared your last words? The sharp chin arcane master hysterically yelled, You have also lost many people! Even if you pass through the Nether Mountain Range, you cant plug the opening at Fearotz! Look at you, youre trembling from fear. Even you know how many enemies there are. You also know its suicidal going to Fearotz! He turned to look at the shaking Moss. Moss tightened his fist. He was still trembling uncontrollably from fear. He did not meet the gaze of the others. However, he turned to stare at the sharp chin arcane master and suddenly spoke, So what? The sharp chin arcane master was stunned. Even if I die fighting, the Doraster Continent will remember our names. Moss was still trembling, but flames burned fiercely in his eyes. He looked at the sharp chin arcane master and spoke slowly, Unlike you Evil Dragon Army arcane masters. Even if you die, nobody will remember your names, right? Even if I die fighting...... at least my mother will be proud of me. What about you? Will your mother be proud of you? Moss stared at the sharp chin arcane master who had a pale expression and shook his head, After you all die here, your mothers will only feel ashamed, right? Chapter 569: Arrival Of Reinforcements If we die here, will our mothers feel ashamed of us? The arcane master with a sharp chin was lost in thought. He had never thought of this question. Until now, all he thought about was obtaining power through the Evil Dragon bloodline. After obtaining it, the sense of power filling him made him unable to think about anything else, leaving him craving for a higher tier Evil Dragon bloodline. While he was absentminded, he did not notice a thin line of blood spreading towards him and the arcane masters around him through the ice from underneath Belos feet. ...... Another night shrouded the Fearotz Stronghold. Deon rubbed his eyes. He had been observing the same direction for days. The same scenery made him a little absentminded. However, when he saw the Heroic Wall on the other side of the Fearotz Stronghold still standing firm through the goblin monocular, his heart would uncontrollably beat faster. He was one of the scouts from the Exorcist Corps in Zion City. The Exorcist Corps had been routed by the Sequoia Corps and Undead Corps during the latters march towards the Fearotz Stronghold. Even so, he continued to fulfill his mission by following the Sequoia Corps and Undead Corps and sending useful military intel. When the Evil Dragons artifact Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate appeared and the Royal Thorns Corps was forced to retreat, he stayed back and secretly observed the situation. He clearly understood that be it the Kingdom of Doa or Kingdom of Eiche, everyone resisting the Evil Dragon Army needed to know the latest news about the Fearotz Stronghold. He also knew there were many frontline scouts like him in the forest nearby observing the situation and sending the intel up the chain with whatever method they had at hand. Perhaps due to the pressure of the assembling army at the Kingdom of Eiches border and the overwhelming size of the Skeleton Army, the Evil Dragon Army judged it was sufficient and sending any more reinforcements would be meaningless. According to the records, the Skeleton Army would indiscriminately attack all arcane masters in their path. Hence, after the Sequoia Corpss remnants retreated, no new reinforcements came to the Fearotz Stronghold. Since the appearance of the Skeleton Army, twelve days had passed. Even now, the metal wall protecting the Fearotz Stronghold still stood. The Skeleton Army did not swarm past Fearotz like a tsunami. It meant there was an arcane team fighting beyond the metal wall. What kind of arcane team is that? How can they last for so long? Every time the fatigued Deon gazed at the metal wall, he would show the utmost respect. He was clear that as a normal arcane master, fighting intensively for a whole day would have squeezed out every arcane particle in his body. Every muscle in his body would cramp. It was similar to intensive training, one would not be able to recover within days. Hence, even if they took turns to fight, every arcane master would quickly reach their limit when defending against such an overwhelming number of skeletons. There was no point even if there were a large number of arcane masters. One arcane master could only defend and control a small area. If they were taking turns, they would be split into many small groups by the Skeleton Army. Deon took a deep breath. He slightly shifted his stiffened body as a gust of wind blew past and spoke in his heart, An arcane team that can forcefully stall the Skeleton Army for so long...... Such an incredible team...... If you really cant hold on any longer, you must escape! ...... Bastard! There are really too many! Even if theyre ants...... once there are too many, they are really scary! Huff...... Huff...... Huff...... Within the Skeleton Army, Ayrin was heavily panting. He was completely soaked in sweat, steam coming from his body. Around them, the skeleton warrior corpses had piled up into hills. Countless skeleton warriors were slain. However, there was still an overwhelming amount alive. No matter how many they killed, more would take their place. Ayrin and the others were reaching their limits. Even Mody, who was continuously replenishing arcane particles, was getting squeezed to the limit after constantly keeping up the powerful domain. His muscles were cramping. Merlin had used up her materials. She had made some covering bulwark around everyone at first. The metal was much tougher than the skeletons. However, under the endless siege of the skeleton warriors, the bulwark was slowly torn apart. Rinloran showed a bitter expression. He began to lose sensation in his hands from the sharp pain. He turned around with difficulty and spoke to Ayrin, Its about time...... Yeah! Ayrin answered with difficulty, I think I can only sustain for another two days. What!? Rinloran almost choked and coughed out. He was almost unable to sustain for another hour, yet Ayrin, that monster...... actually said another two days! But its probably only he alone who can keep fighting, right? Black King, its about to end. Mody took a glance at Rinloran. He did not say anything further and just tapped the black panther next to him. Grr...... The black panther giving off a strange aura growled in frustration. It wont...... bite me when Im tired...... Ayrin muttered. The black panther had sharp ears and heard it. It immediately became enraged. Boom! A terrifying arcane power storm exploded around it. Whoosh! A unique domain manifested and wrapped everyone inside. What is this domain? Its so strange! Ayrin was dumbfounded. He and the others had not been able to react before the domain teleported them away. Grr...... When the strange domain dissipated and Ayrin became aware of his surroundings again, he heard the unfriendly growl of the black panther. What!? He was dumbfounded. Everyone was atop the metal wall. A black formation was disappearing underneath the black panther. Rinloran snapped out of shock and spoke while coughing, Black Moon Emperor! Black Moon Emperor? You mean this black panther? Ayrin was a little astonished. The black panther is actually the legendary protector god of the Mountain Dwarves? The Black Moon Emperor which could create its own spatial passage and possesses a teleportation domain? So, the famous Black Moon Emperor from the Era of the War with Dragons actually had the appearance of a black panther? Meraly and Shanna were also shocked. The darkness Mody created was disappearing. As the starlight showered down, the Skeleton Army finally began to find the right direction and swarmed towards the metal wall. Are we going to give up and use the Heroic Walls power? Ayrin finally caught his breath. He looked at Mody. There was no time to care about the origin of the black panther. Its about time...... Mody slowly nodded, If there is a powerful Evil Dragon Bishop in the swamp who has been waiting for a chance, you and I still have the strength to fight if he appears now. We can still let the others safely evacuate. However, if we continue dragging on, Im afraid we cant guarantee their safety even if we want to let them escape. At that moment, the fainted Stingham suddenly shouted, Ayrin...... Rinloran...... Run away! He then grabbed onto Meralys leg. Hmm? Mody and the black panther sensed something. They turned to look towards the dark night in the distance. Whats that? Ayrin also sensed a chilling aura coming from that direction. He opened his eyes wide to stare into the distance. He could vaguely see a Corps shrouded in frost rapidly approaching. More Undead Corps? But why do they seem different? Ayrin mumbled to himself. Different? Meraly and Shanna trembled as they saw the figures shrouded in frost. They could not tell any difference. Their eyes are red! Ayrins eyes suddenly sparkled, In the past, the undead arcane masters had white eyes! In the next second, Ayrin cupped around his mouth as a sound amplifier and shouted, Those undead arcane masters red eyes look like Belos! Belo! Is that you? Just red eyes means its similar to Belo? Meraly was speechless. However, a loud shout came from far away like a thunder roar. Ayrin, youre still here! Moss! Its Mosss voice! Ayrin immediately became excited, We are here! Moss! Boom! A Flaming Evil Eye was shot by him and rose up like a signal flare in the dark night. Belo and the others are coming? They brought reinforcements? Even the fainted Stingham woke up and opened his eyes. Suddenly, Stingham shouted, Meraly, youre so perverted. Why did you stretch out your leg and make me hug it? Meraly grumbled, but her body was trembling from excitement. A streak of flames rose up from afar. She could vaguely see Belos figure at the front. At that moment, Belo looked extremely reliable. Previous Chapter Next Chapte Chapter 570: A Coincidental Summoning You actually crossed through the Nether Mountain Range? It was Belos father who annihilated the three Corps in the Eternal Winter Forest? Belos father was an Evil Dragon Bishop? The Evil Dragon followers have assembled five Corps in the Doa Royal Palace? Our Kingdom of Eiches army has assembled on the border and the war is about to break out? Even Teacher Liszt and the other teachers have arrived at Kalon City as an advance party? ...... Receiving reinforcements from teammates during the most fatigued moment was more exciting than any other time. As they exchanged information, Ayrin and the others soon understood the current situation. Haha! We can watch undead fighting undead! Ayrin was more excited than anyone else. His eyes beamed as he saw the Undead Corps Belo brought. His behavior made the others speechless. You wanted to see a big guy fighting a big guy in the past, now you want to see undead fighting undead. What kind of special hobby is that? Quick! Belo, let your Undead Corps fight those skeleton warriors. Ayrin took no notice of the surrounding expressions and said with expectation, See, those skeleton warriors are stacking up and almost reaching the top of the walls. The densely packed skeleton warriors kept rushing at the metal wall. Those at the back could not even touch it and instead climbed up the bodies of the skeleton warriors before them. A large pile of skeleton warriors kept stacking up like a rising tide. If that continued, they would soon reach the height of the metal wall and cross over. Belo did not respond. He snorted as usual. The frosty undead arcane masters climbed the metal wall like a tide as well. Gggg...... Stingham was so scared his teeth were clattering. Stingham, what are you doing? Ayrin turned to look at Stingham. Stingham looked at the undead arcane masters cramming around him and cried out, These are dead people! They are zombies! Arent you scared? You arent afraid of the skeletons outside, why are you scared of these? Also, they listen to Belos orders and wont bite. Ayrin looked at the black panther at the side warily. Hearing the first half of his words, everyone thought it was true. However, when they heard the second half, they almost tripped. The black panther growled loudly and gritted its teeth. Skeletons are all bones, theyre not as scary as these things...... Boom! Just as Stingham grumbled, a great arcane power impact rang out. Waves of arcane power joined up and flowed down the metal wall like a waterfall. Countless skeleton warriors were scattered by the impact. Undead arcane masters jumped down from the metal wall expressionlessly. The scattering bone fragments and air currents caused by the impact helped with shock absorption from falling. Although the undead arcane masters were not as sturdy as the skeleton warriors, their wounds would soon regenerate. Furthermore, their physical strength seemed to be stronger than the skeleton warriors. However, more importantly, the undead arcane masters could use arcane skills. They had a huge advantage over the skeleton warriors. The undead arcane masters became a white flood below the metal wall. The black tide and white flood clashed. Countless bone fragments flew into the air. Incredible! Meraly opened her eyes wide. She turned around to look at Belo excitedly, Belo, your Undead Corps is really like the bane of the Skeleton Army. If not for you arriving on time, the Fearotz Stronghold would have been lost. Is it? Belo snorted. Meraly was shocked. Normally, Belo always used such a tone. However, for some reason, now that she was excited and even admired him a little, Belo using that tone made her feel a little frustrated and sad. Ayrin, who seemed more excited than anyone, suddenly mumbled, Theres too many of them. Too many of what? Meraly was unable to understand Ayrins words while feeling a little sad. Suddenly, she trembled. How can this be? Her eyes opened wide. They did not contain any surprise, only astonishment and incomprehension. She saw some undead arcane masters at the front collapse. Even though they have an overwhelming advantage, why...... Such doubts only lasted a second in her heart as she quickly understood Ayrins words. There were too many skeleton warriors. The arcane skills used by the Undead Corps became a deadly net. However, due to the absolute number advantage of the skeleton warriors, there would always be a few leaks. Just the leaks alone were able to exhaust some of the undead arcane masters. Although the mortality ratio was overwhelmingly in favour of the undead arcane masters, at a rate of about a hundred skeleton warriors to every undead arcane master, there was an endless tide of skeleton warriors. Their numbers reached several tens of thousands. The undead arcane masters were still at full strength. Once they spent their arcane particles, the mortality ratio would only get worse once they had to fight in a melee. You understand it now? Belo snorted. Meraly turned around and saw Belo push up his spectacles with a cold gaze, By then, the Skeleton Army will still have about two hundred to three hundred thousand, or maybe just fifty to sixty thousand, theres no difference. Because in the end, the Fearotz Stronghold will be lost. As a result, the demihuman-plus-monster army which is a greater threat can cross through and join the war. Meanwhile, that Evil Dragon follower who used the Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate can very well use it again somewhere else. He will be able to build another terrifying Skeleton Army. Meraly could not say anything, her eyes turning red. Look at you, you flattered the wrong person. Hes the hardest to talk to, even I dont talk to him much. Stingham gloated, I told you to leave early. Even perverts like Ayrin and Belo cant do anything about the Skeleton Army. What use do you have? Are you going to fight using that arcane skill of yours to summon cats and dogs? Chris, Moss and Belo can still fight...... Lets not waste time and rest. I dont know how many days we can sustain here...... Ayrin frowned and started calculating in his heart. Belo, is it the stronger you are, the more undead arcane masters you can control? Ferguillo plainly asked at that moment. Belo nodded. If we want to stop a Skeleton Army of this size, we need at least five to six times the number of undead arcane masters you control now. If you can control over ten thousand undead arcane masters, the Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate will be useless. The production rate will be slower than the extermination rate. Ferguillo spoke in a serious tone, Then, that Evil Dragon artifact will be completely oppressed by you and lose its effect. Belo snorted, For that I would need at least six arcane gates. Mody lightly sighed. Belo being able to use this ability was already beyond their expectations. It was equivalent to gaining an extra Corps. However, Belo was too far away from opening six arcane gates. Whoosh! At that moment, countless golden rays suddenly shot out from next to them and lighted up the area. Everyone turned around and saw Meraly holding up her Golden Holy Sword with an extremely ashamed expression. Ayrin and the others were already used to such a scene. She had been chasing after Stingham with her Golden Holy Sword before, so they did not pay much attention. Whats happening? However, after a few minutes, there seemed to be a disturbance amongst the vast Skeleton Army. Countless crittering sounds gradually became clear and loud. Dark Goddess Sight! Ayrin instinctively used this arcane skill to improve his sight, yet he could not see it clearly. After another dozen or so minutes, everyone drew a sharp breath. They could clearly see large patches of skeleton warriors collapsing! It seemed as if there was a terrifying plague spreading throughout the Skeleton Army! Countless golden dots could vaguely be seen within the black tide of the Skeleton Army. Everyone turned around to look at Meraly and asked in astonishment, What did you do? I...... Meraly also seemed unable to grasp the situation. Rats! So many rats! Ayrin shouted out. He finally saw it. There were countless rabbit-sized rats with golden light dots on their foreheads. The rats were desperately gnawing on the skeleton warriors. As they gnawed, the bones shattered and skeleton warriors collapsed one after another. Metal Devouring Rats! Holy Light Summon! There is actually such a large population of Metal Devouring Rats in this swamp! Meralys Holy Light Summon...... Coincidentally, there is such an astonishing Metal Devouring Rat population! Everyone realized what happened. ...... Stingham was completely dumbfounded. He was mocking Meraly as the most useless one and saying her summoning skill was a joke. ...... Meraly herself was also completely dumbfounded. Because of Belos attitude and Stinghams sarcasm, she merely used the Holy Light Summon out of spite. Her Golden Holy Armor was already destroyed, so she could only use her Golden Holy Sword to summon it. It was weakened, but...... coincidentally, there was such an astonishing Metal Devouring Rat population in the swamp! Yeah...... Rat species do prefer to live in a swamp! Ayrin shouted excitedly, This...... is incredible! It was clear to see the fall of the Skeleton Army under the pincer attack by the Undead Corps and Metal Devouring Rats! Chapter 571: Counterattack! Thorns Swamp! No wonder theres no vulture or hyena in the Thorns Swamp. Mody could not help but feel emotional. What do you mean? Stingham walked up to him, Arent they rats? What does it have to do with vultures and hyenas? They are all scavengers. Chris looked at Stingham and explained, In a place like this, if theres no large population of scavengers, its very easy for diseases and plagues even monsters and beasts cannot withstand to spread. Metal Devouring Rats eat rotten meat, bones and some minerals. There are so many of them here that there isnt enough food for vultures and hyenas to live. These rats like to gnaw on bones? Why didnt they come before to eat? There are so many bones here. Stingham was skeptical. Maybe because the skeletons are humanoid. They would feel sick. Ayrin guessed. You think theyre you? Feeling sick from gnawing on humanoid skeletons? The others almost tripped again. Perhaps those rats dont like to gnaw on aged bones? Stingham turned to look at Meraly and grumbled, What a fluke. Stingham, how did Meraly offend you? Cant you be more polite to her? Charlotte defended Meraly. Its fine. This was really a fluke. Meraly did not seem angry. Instead, she looked happy and determined, It wont happen again. She clenched her fist, But I wont be mocked by you in future anymore. I wont be so useless. Is she also twisted from getting mocked? Moss instantly felt sympathy for Meraly. Evil Dragons artifact, this Skeleton Army, they are actually defeated by rats. Stingham looked at the obviously collapsing Skeleton Army and exclaimed, Meraly, wont others call you the Rat Queen now? Rat Queen is better than Idiotic Green Dragon Prince, right? Although Rinloran knew Stingham did not mock her on purpose, he still snorted. Whoosh! At that moment, a terrifying aura suddenly swept out from the Thorns Swamp. Modys expression became stern and he warned, Be careful. Whats wrong? Stingham shuddered in fear. These skeleton warriors...... Almost instantly, all skeleton warriors collapsed and became scattered bones once more. The scene of a ferocious Skeleton Army collapsing so suddenly was so astonishing it felt surreal. Someone retrieved the Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate. Mody relaxed and heaved out a sigh. He slowly spoke, Whoever was behind it is unable to endure any longer. However, he did not dare to make a move in the end. He was unable to endure? Acting Corps Leader Mody, the terrifying aura just now is the aura leaked out when he was unable to endure? Ayrin looked at the swamp in shock, If thats the case, we guessed correctly that there is an Evil Dragon Bishop hiding there? Mody nodded, He probably never thought the Skeleton Army would be stopped and lost his calm for a moment. However, he should be alone and could not take all of us on. Hence, he did not dare to make a move in the end. Since he did not think he is strong enough and chooses to hide, why dont we enter the Thorns Swamp and take him on? Ayrin pondered. What did you say? Stingham immediately shouted in disbelief. The attack by the Skeleton Army has just subsided. Those scattered bones are still bouncing on the ground, yet you say you want to enter the Thorns Swamp? According to the news Belo brought, if we calculate the time that has passed, even if we rush towards the Doa Royal Palace, we shouldnt be able to make it before the war between the Kingdom of Eiches army and the Evil Dragon army begins, right? Ayrin looked at everyone with a regretful expression. However, his passionate fighting spirit immediately replaced it, Since we cant participate in that war, we must fight on here...... Although we have temporarily defended Fearotz, the threat of the demihuman-plus-monster army has yet to be eliminated. If we completely rout them inside the swamp, even if we leave the Fearotz Stronghold, the Thorns Swamp would be useless to the Evil Dragon followers, right? A counterattack? Ferguillo and Jean Camus glanced at each other. They felt Ayrins words were reasonable. Ayrin, are you joking? You want to counterattack on their home turf? Who knows what will be waiting for us there! If you want to go, go yourself. I wont go in. Stingham wanted to cry again. Its probably useless. Shanna hesitantly spoke, The Thorns Swamp is too large, monsters are proficient in hiding. As for the demihumans...... They are like weeds. Not to mention their strange personalities. Even if you rout them, they will just spread around in the swamp and gather to work for the Evil Dragon followers again at a later time. Yes, the demihumans are too submissive. From the Era of War with Dragons until now, even though the Evil Dragon followers never treated them well and used them as cheap labor or cannon fodder, they are still working for the Evil Dragon followers. Even though they may be scattered, once the Evil Dragon followers force them, they will obediently gather. Meraly agreed, They are born laborers and servants. They naturally like to listen to their bosss commands. So, its simple. Ayrin spoke as if it was natural, Since the demihumans are born laborers and servants, we just need to force them to work for us. Is that even possible? Meraly and Shanna were shocked. Obviously. The demihumans should be natural cowards. They don''t dare to have their own thoughts. So, they need someone to order them around, a boss to cover for them, right? Ayrin spoke confidently, If we just scatter them or tell them they are free and can stop listening to Evil Dragon followers, they will only feel a loss of security and loss of command. They will be scared. But if we force them to work for us, they won''t behave like that, right? Is this guy basing things purely on his instinct? But why does it sound reasonable? The others were at a loss. Mody pondered for a moment before saying, I think we can try it. Yeah, lets try and find out. Maybe we can organize a demihuman army and even a monster army ourselves. Ayrin rubbed his hands and seemed eager to go, If that really happens, when we appear on the battlefield, we will get an Undead Corps, a demihuman army and a monster army. When the Evil Dragon Army realizes we are not their reinforcements but enemies instead, it would be really fun. Can you describe such a war as fun? Everyone was speechless. Stingham saw Ayrins gaze fixed on him and had an ominous feeling. He desperately cried out, No matter what, I wont go. Idiot, your refusal is denied. No matter what, its two against one. Rinloran coldly stated. Rinloran, Ayrin, why are you always like this? Stingham really cried. Tears flowed down his face. Our Holy Dawn Academy team has not fought with all six members together for a long time. With our current strength, dont we stand a chance against an Evil Dragon Bishop? Ayrins eyes sparkled. These undead arcane masters can stay here. Belo nodded and looked at Buel at the side, Buel, you can control these undead arcane masters. You will assist in defending the stronghold in my stead. Buel adjusted his deer head hat and respectfully answered, Understood, Lord Belo. What? Has it been decided already? Stingham shouted in disbelief. In that case, Black King will follow you all. It will be safer with him. Mody took a glance at the black panther and then at Meraly, Ferguillo and the others, The rest will rest here and train. There are many cultivation halls in this stronghold...... He looked at the entire Fearotz Stronghold with great emotion, I dont know if this stronghold can be preserved in the end...... If it cant, it will be the last service those cultivation halls can provide for you. Is there another incredible cultivation hall like the Trauma Room? Meralys eyes sparkled. She appeared like a training maniac. Although there isnt any on par with the Trauma Room, we do have some special cultivation halls. Mody could not hide his smile. You five, come out! I have been nice to you by not making you fight in the Skeleton Army. If you continue hiding, I will summon you here to eat! Ayrin shouted towards the Fearotz Stronghold. Boss...... Several terrified voices called out. The five monsters appeared out of nowhere and came to the metal wall, trembling. We need to rest. You will be our mounts! Ayrin jumped up onto one of them and pointed towards the depth of the Thorns Swamp. He made a gesture and shouted with fighting spirit, Counterattack! Thorns Swamp! Chapter 572: Surprisingly Easy, Incomprehensible Demihumans It was dawn in the Thorns Swamp. The thin fog had yet to clear and the sun had yet to rise. A group of demihumans gathered around a dead thorny tree and dug for worms. Each time one of them dug out a fat white worm, he would cheer and stuff the worm into his mouth to chew. The demihumans were never picky about food. The Woodworms were a delicious breakfast to them. If they found none, they could always make do with some tree bark. Suddenly, a terrified yell came from nearby, Run! That humanoid monster is coming! The group of demihumans raised their heads and saw the nearby demihumans who were scavenging for breakfast desperately running away. What humanoid monster? They were still confused until a familiar figure appeared in their sight. The humanoid monster that killed the Bone Emperor? Ah! They immediately became terrified. They began screaming and running away just like the others. Theyre really cowards! Ayrin exclaimed while sitting on the Shoal Lord. After an entire night of tracking, they finally found a large settlement of demihumans. There were at least two to three thousand demihumans in this area. However, the moment they saw Ayrin, they ran away immediately and did not show any intention to fight at all. I think you cant do anything about them. Stingham gloated, Did we come here for you to race against them? Let me try. Ayrin did not seem discouraged at all. He shouted towards the desperately running demihumans, Run if you want! Im only interested in the fastest one, whoever runs the fastest, I will take him on. What? The demihumans trembled. They began checking on their companions and slowed down. Run faster! Why are you slowing down? You can run much faster than me normally! Im already running very fast, why are you running so slowly? The demihumans slowed down and urged their companions to run faster. Soon, they were crawling like turtles. This works? Stingham was dumbfounded. Instinct again? Did he research demihumans for years? Is he a psychology master who majored in demihumans? Rinloran and Moss were completely speechless. It really worked! Ayrins eyes beamed. He immediately shouted towards the crawling demihumans, Starting from now, whoever is the slowest to get over here, I will kill him! The demihumans shivered. However, they hesitated and did not approach Ayrin. Looks like the pressure isnt enough. Ayrin mumbled to himself. Then, he shouted again, What? You didnt hear me? You think you can escape? Stingham, show them your one shot one kill Green Dragon Spear! Throw at that tree, show them what true power is! Ayrin shouted and pointed at the dead tree the demihumans were digging worms out. You want to establish superiority? But why ask me? My aim is terrible! Stingham immediately shivered like those demihumans. Its fine, just aim and throw. Ayrin spoke confidently. Dont blame me if I miss. Stingham shouted and threw his spear. Boom! The dead thorny tree was incinerated by a streak of green flames. What!? Stingham opened his eyes wide in disbelief. Haha, I knew you could do it! Ayrin laughed. Then, he stared at the demihumans who were even more scared, See that? Are your feet faster than this spear? Before the demihumans could act, Stingham shouted in disbelief, No way! What happened? Boom! He threw his Green Dragon Spear again and accurately hit another thorny tree. Another hit? Stingham was dumbfounded. He threw again. Boom! Yet another thorny tree was burnt to a crisp. I actually...... can aim? Tears of joy flowed down his face. Boom! Boom! Boom! Streaks of green flames flew and thorny trees kept getting vaporized. Hahahaha...... One throw one strike! Stinghams maniacal laughter rang out, Hahaha, Im a genius! I can suddenly aim! This idiot, he actually didnt know the benefit he gained from the Skeleton Army! Rinloran saw Stinghams proud attitude and lamented. These people are really devious. They look scary. Are they all humanoid monsters? Seeing the power of the Green Dragon Spear and Stinghams behavior, the demihumans became even more scared. However, they suspected that if they went to Ayrin, even scarier things would happen. So, they were like statues and did not dare to move. Hes just throwing at trees now, but next will be at you all! Hurry up, I will accept those who come to me as retainers. If not, you will end up like those trees! Ayrin demanded. Retainers? A few demihumans mustered up enough courage to ask, Youre saying you arent here to kill us? You want to lead us? Yes! I will organize you into an army. I will be your leader. All you have to do is obey my orders! Ayrin proclaimed. Really? Such a powerful humanoid monster will become our leader? Become our Boss? With such a powerful humanoid monster Boss, nobody will dare to bully us again! The demihumans opened their eyes wide. Boom! In the next moment, Stingham jumped in fright as the demihumans desperately ran towards Ayrin. These demihumans look much stronger than normal arcane masters, yet they just surrendered like that? No wonder everybody despises the demihumans since the Era of the War with Dragons...... They are really dumb...... Rinloran could not help but shake his head. Will these cowardly bugs be useful as an army? Belo snorted. If we think about how to use them effectively, there will be a way. Ayrin was elated after seeing the demihumans rushing to him and calling him Leader or Boss. He turned to look at Belo, Even Stingham has become powerful now. Although these demihumans are cowards, they arent lazy. They must be useful. Hearing you say it like that, we believe its more credible. Rinloran and Belo glanced at Stingham and snorted. Haha, Ayrin, dont say Im powerful. I will feel proud if you praise me like that. Stingham laughed and proudly swung his Green Dragon Spear. Rinloran and the others almost puked blood. You take that comparison as praise? What is the brain of that idiot made out of? Leader! What should we do next? Seeing Ayrin and the others not attacking them, the demihumans stopped being afraid. They became eager to work on their next assignment. Good fighting spirit. Youre all hardworking fellows! Ayrin laughed, Next, we must expand our army. The bigger the army, the less likely others will bully you. Where are the other demihumans? They are inside the Metallurgy Forest! Leader! We will bring you there! The demihumans rowdily shouted and happily led the way as if they had been Ayrins retainers for a long time already. A group of at least two to three thousand demihumans noisily led the way. Soon, they crossed the muddy thorny forest. A camp radiating heat and flames appeared in their view. Within the camp, there were wood and ores brought from other places piled up everywhere. Simple furnaces were built randomly throughout the camp. A large crowd of demihumans were busy at work. Many of them were smithing on large rocks, some even rolling on top of the slag that had yet to cool. The dense and humid thorn forest isolated the noise and heat. From a glance, it was evident at least ten thousand demihumans had gathered here. Single-eye Man-eating Troll? He didnt die in the battlefield and survived? In the buzzy camp, an especially tall figure attracted the attention of Ayrin and the others immediately. It was the Troll who was mentally damaged by Ayrin. These guys...... really have the nature of fearing the strong and bullying the weak...... What made Ayrin speechless was that the demihumans were extremely scared of the Troll. They were forced to death and yet did not dare to disobey him. Yet now that the Troll was mentally damaged and became an idiot, the demihumans swung their whips and drove him to work. Ayrins arrival immediately caused chaos. After seeing Ayrins face, the camp where over ten thousand demihumans gathered immediately exploded. All demihumans scattered and began escaping. Dont run! Be obedient and stay! Hes our Leader now! Hes here to recruit all of you! We will follow Leader from now on and work for him! What left Ayrin and the others speechless was that before they thought of doing anything, the demihumans who led the way shouted proudly. They even took the initiative to spread out and surround the escaping demihumans that numbered over ten thousand. Quick, be obedient! Dont dawdle! Leader wants to organize a larger army! The ten thousand demihumans were actually controlled by the two to three thousand demihumans. They brought the ten thousand demihumans before Ayrin and the others. The group of demihumans who surrendered earlier actually became bossy around the other demihumans. Even Stingham was dumbfounded. What was even more surprising was that one shivering demihuman was chosen as representative to be a negotiator of sorts. Are you really going to be our Leader? You arent going to execute us? The demihuman who was chosen seemed so scared his legs could give way at any moment. Ayrin slapped his own chest confidently and promised, Of course, not! We want to make a huge army! I will be your Leader! Really? The camp instantly started cheering in the next second. Leader, what weapon do you want? Leader, have you eaten breakfast? The demihumans excitedly started flattering Ayrin. Some demihumans even brought a few pots of some unknown bone and meat soup to Ayrin. Is Ayrin really going to eat it? Moss and Stingham looked at Ayrin and seemed worried. Thats not delicious. Prepare yourselves, I will bring you to eat delicious monsters later! After eating monster meat, maybe youll become stronger! They felt relieved as Ayrin seemed uninterested in the food from those pots. Monsters? The demihumans trembled. A few demihumans were so scared they spilled the stuff in the pot and scalded their feet. Relax. Are you worried you cant beat monsters even after following me? Are you afraid you cant eat monster meat? Ayrin looked passionate, We will catch monsters. Those who surrender will be your mounts and monster companions. Those who wont surrender will be eaten! Yeah, why should we be afraid of monsters if we follow Leader!? Even the Bone Emperor is no match for him! I havent tried monster meat before! We can eat monster meat if we follow Leader! Lets go, we will catch monsters! The demihumans immediately became enthusiastic. They put on their crude equipment and began preparing for battle. Chapter 573: Demihuman’s Creativity Leader! Come, theres a Fiori Python here! Its a python that knows necromancy skills. It can summon two zombie warriors. It can also absorb necromancy energy on the battlefield and attack enemies by becoming a wandering spirit! Hurry, dont let it escape! ...... Within a muddy thorny forest in the Thorns Swamp, a huge python over seven meters long was surrounded by a large group of demihumans. The scales covering its body were purple and triangular, and two red flesh crowns rested on its head. Looking at the ferocious demihumans waving their weapons and charging towards it, the furious python became confused and scared instead. Did these demihumans eat something wrong? The demihumans were normally cowards. However, they seemed like bullies right now. Zaza...... Sounds of branches breaking came from one direction. Thorny trees toppled one after another as a path was being carved open. Many huge figures appeared amongst an even larger number of demihumans. The instant the python saw the arcane masters riding on those huge figures, it started trembling. When Ayrin, who was riding on the Shoal Lord, saw the python, he immediately asked Belo excitedly, Belo, how about this monster? Behind the five Lord monsters, there were already many monsters of various types. They looked beaten up as bloodstains covered their bodies. Its one rank lower than Lord level, but its a self-evolution type monster. Once it has fought and cultivated for a sufficient period of time, it can evolve into a Spirit Lord. Belo pushed up his spectacles and snorted, By then, other than summoning two zombie warriors and gathering spirits, it can camouflage itself too. Only some high level detection arcane skills can see through its location. A monster that can evolve to Lord level? Ayrins eyes sparkled. He shouted towards the python, Oi! Your fighting strength seems decent, it would be a pity to eat you. You better surrender now! Surrender! Surrender now! You hear our Leader? If you dare to resist, we will skin you alive! The demihumans swarmed towards it. The furious python could not even begin thinking about resisting...... Over a hundred crude weapons were pressing against its body and a dozen demihumans already climbed onto it. One demihuman standing on the python bowed towards Ayrin and called out excitedly, Leader! Leader! That demihumans ancestor might be related to goats. His face was similar to a goat except for the lack of horns. His face was rough and was full of bumps. Dried mud stuck on his face and made him look very dirty. Compared to many other demihumans around him, he seemed rather skinny. What? Ayrin looked at that demihuman strangely, unsure of what he was trying to do. The dirty demihuman pleaded with an anticipating expression, My respected and elegant Leader! I am your humble slave Venu! May I ask if you can reward this Fiori Python to me as my mount? Your mount? Ayrin was surprised. Venu continued to bow and spoke, Yes, Leader! I am amongst the first batch of demihumans to follow Leader. I was also the first to climb onto it, I have the right of priority! Im also in the first batch! I climbed onto it at the same time as you did! Why should it be rewarded to you? The demihumans around him began complaining. Shush! Because I know how to make it my mount, I can make it fight for Leader! Venu was respectful towards Ayrin, but turned domineering when facing the demihumans around him. You know how to make it listen to you and become your mount? Ayrin, Rinloran and the others glanced at one another and felt this was somewhat interesting. To an arcane master, there were only two ways of taming a monster into a mount. Either by being much stronger than the monster and forcefully conquering it with arcane skills, or nurturing it from birth with love and care. The simple-minded demihumans with only better physical strength than arcane masters would not be able to control monsters with arcane skills. Yes, my respected Leader! Venu excitedly pointed at the part below the two flesh crowns of the python, I know that spot is the weakest part of the Fiori Python. If you use a sharp weapon and stab there, it will immediately die! So, I just need to make a special collar and put it there. If it refuses to listen to me or fight for Leader, I just need to contract the collar and the sharp spike on the inner side of the collar will pierce into that spot and kill it! Hearing his words, the python shook and almost went berserk. However, it was too scared and held back. You actually thought of such a way? Ayrin and Rinloran were surprised. But its much stronger than you. If it doesnt listen to your command, can you kill it before it kills you? However, Ayrin was still a little skeptical. He looked at Venu and asked, What if it uses an arcane skill to blast you away? That wont happen. My hands will always be attached to the rope connected to the contractible inner side of the collar! My respected and elegant Leader, once I notice it has ill intentions, I will kill it without hesitation! Venu promised. That does sound like it might work! Ayrin opened his eyes wide and scratched his head. He mumbled to himself, I just need to ask Merlin to make some equipment and the demihumans may really be able to control the monsters...... Then, Leader, does that mean you agree? Venu immediately became ecstatic. Before Ayrin officially made the decision, he already started chasing away the other demihumans that climbed onto the python, Get off! Get lost! This is my reward! Ayrins eyes sparkled. He nodded and loudly announced, Alright! I will reward this Fiori Python to you as your mount! Hear that? You dirty things, dont touch my mount! Venu immediately straightened his body and scolded the demihumans around the python. Then, he politely bowed to Ayrin, Leader, since I became your first knight, shouldnt I get a title? Title? Ayrin was dumbfounded. He did not understand what it meant. Its a title like captain, knight leader or something. Venu spoke excitedly, Since I became your first knight, I must be of a higher hierarchy than these dirty things. ...... Ayrins group became speechless. The peculiar personalities of these demihumans must have reached another dimension. In battle they become cowards after encountering a powerful foe. However, they are experts at asserting dominance amongst each other. Fine. Ayrin scratched his head, but his eyes beamed, Alright, I will give you the title of the First Platoon General. You can pick a hundred subordinates. My respected and elegant Leader, you are my god! Venu trembled from excitement. He jumped down from the python and kissed the muddy ground in front of Ayrin. Leader! I know the weakness of the Mud Doll! Please reward the Mud Doll to me as my mount! Leader, I can make the Huge Rotten Beetle listen to me! Please let me be a Platoon General as well! Soon, the surrounding demihumans became fervent. They seemed to have entered a berserk state. This was especially true for the demihumans near the captured monsters. They seemed to be dividing the monsters amongst themselves. Some even started a brawl. So peculiar...... Rinloran, Chris and the others could not help but twitch their mouths. What great creativity! However, Ayrin seemed astonished and convinced, These guys dont dare to fight bravely. However, they seem proficient in making others fight for them...... If each of them gets a powerful mount, even if they are cowards themselves, they would bravely make their mounts fight, right? Before the mounts die, they should remain brave, right? Rinloran, Chris and the others were astonished. Ayrins words sounded reasonable. After their short contact with the demihumans, they knew the demihumans were experts at being domineering. They themselves dont dare to fight...... but they can force the monsters to fight. The monsters would be like their meat shields. As long as the monsters dont die, they will not be scared. This combination of demihumans and monsters...... really seems to be an innovative concept? Making the weak force the strong to fight? We must hurry up and capture more monsters. Luckily, there are plenty of monsters in this Thorns Swamp. The demihumans also know which monsters live where. And they seem really motivated! Haha. Ayrin scratched his head and laughed, If the majority of these demihumans get a monster mount, wouldnt their fighting strength improve greatly? ...... Rinloran and the others were speechless. However, their hearts started beating faster. It really seemed to be an innovative concept. Because, even if the demihumans ran away immediately after the monsters died, until then the army should possess great fighting strength! In addition, judging from their peculiar personalities, wouldnt those who have a mount force those who dont to fight? With a peculiar leader like Ayrin and the innovative concept of the demihumans...... If this army really takes shape, just what will happen? The speechless group suddenly looked forward to it. Chapter 574: The Army Taking Shape Charge! Dont run! Youre my mount! A quiet swamp area full of aquatic plants was suddenly filled with the sound of countless footsteps and shouts. Two Mud Dolls overflowing with mud ran away in panic. However, they soon gave up resistance and crouched down on the ground. That was because over fifty demihumans riding on monsters charged towards them from all directions. Even more incomprehensible were the countless demihumans not riding on monsters that were running even faster and shouting excitedly. I caught them first! Nonsense, I did! I know how to make them listen to me! Same! Soon, the swamp area became a noisy stage. The dozens of demihumans who got to the two Mud Dolls first each grabbed a part of the monster and engaged in a heated debate. Ayrin was elated as he watched the spectacle and told the others next to him, Another two decent monsters added. This army is becoming proper! A peculiar leader...... A peculiar army...... Rinloran, Chris and the others kept thinking of those lines in their minds. The peculiar demihumans had already learned to use monsters to chase after monsters. From experience, Ayrins group learned they didnt need to care about the arguing demihumans. They would soon enter a rowdy brawl and quickly settle amongst themselves to decide on the riders of the two monsters. In any case, when so many demihumans charged alongside those monster mounts, it really did look like a grand spectacle. Leader! Leader! One demihuman squeezed through the crowd to reach in front of Ayrins group. This demihuman looked old and weak. His horse face was greatly distorted. He clearly joined the fight for the two Mud Dolls. It was clear to see he fell behind due to a difference in power and speed compared to the younger demihumans as he was panting heavily. What? Ayrin looked at the old demihuman, unsure what he was up to. Leader, if I can provide a useful suggestion, can you reward me with a monster and let me become a Monster Knight or Platoon General? The demihuman quickly asked with flattery. Will it help make the army stronger? Ayrin opened his eyes wide, If so, of course you can! The horse demihuman immediately suggested, Leader, I suggest that all the Monster Knights should be equipped with saddle crossbows. Also, all of us should get javelins. Saddle crossbows? Javelins? What are those? Ayrin scratched his head. This is our demihuman armys tradition! The horse demihuman proudly explained, During the Era of the War with Dragons, saddle crossbows and javelins were the standard equipment of the official demihuman army. Near the end of the war, we rode onStone-skinned Earth Dragons at the frontline. Each one of them had a saddle crossbow and pulled a chariot that contained a large number of Demon Hunting Javelins. Leader, since the ancient war to present, if our demihuman army encountered a powerful Corps, we didnt dare to charge ahead voluntarily. However, using the saddle crossbow and throwing javelins from the backline is our forte! Leader, using such methods, our demihuman army once achieved glorious results in the Era of the War with Dragons. We even exterminated a middle-sized Corps once! These peculiar demihumans do know their own shortcomings! Rinloran and the others became speechless after hearing the horse demihuman. When I force the demihumans to fight, they do seem cowardly...... Hiding behind the monsters and throwing javelins sound like a better choice. Ayrins eyes sparkled. He asked excitedly, What does the saddle crossbow look like, and what about the Demon Hunting Javelin? Why dont you have them? The saddle crossbow is a winding clockwork type heavy crossbow, with an effective range of about three hundred meters. The bolts can pierce the defensive arcane skills of four-gate arcane masters and below. Although us demihumans dont dare to fight head on against powerful arcane masters, we have plenty of physical strength and we dont slack off! We can keep spinning the winder and shoot the crossbows! The horse demihuman did not feel ashamed at all and seemed rather proud instead, The Demon Hunting Javelin is a javelin that can accumulate a scarce amount of arcane energy itself. It can be thrown further and gain a better piercing power. Leader, the reason we dont have them is because we lack the blueprints and crafters. However, there are many crossbow turrets similar to the saddle crossbow in many bunkers within the Fearotz Stronghold. We can dismantle those and use them. As for the Demon Hunting Javelin, if there isnt any with the special material, normal javelins will also do. Because our demihuman army still has a large size, but the size of a normal Corps can no longer compare to the Corps during the Era of the War with Dragons. There are crossbow turrets similar to the saddle crossbow inside the Fearotz Stronghold? Yeah! There are almost twenty thousand demihumans here...... But the large Corps outside are only about a few thousand strong. These demihumans have great physical strength but cant make use of it in a normal fight. However, if they all throw javelins, that should be an impressive sight! Ayrin and Rinloran glanced at each other. Even the hygiene freak Rinloran who looked down on the demihumans due to how dirty they were could not help but imagine all of them throwing javelins at the same time. Leader! The metal veins in the Thorns Swamp have almost dried up, so we werent able to make proper weapons. However, there should be enough metal and ore in the Fearotz Stronghold. The horse demihuman thought Ayrin was hesitating. He immediately added, Leader, please dont worry. We will definitely not be lazy. If you agree, we will produce many javelins once we arrive at the Fearotz Stronghold! Your suggestion sounds decent! Oi! Get a Mud Doll here! Ayrin shouted towards the brawling demihumans around the Mud Dolls. He and the others had completely grasped the temper of the demihumans. They did not need to be polite towards them. The submissiveness of the demihumans made them enjoy being ordered around by powerful individuals instead of resisting them. They had no principles of themselves. They did not care who they followed, only that the stronger their boss was, the happier they were. A few demihumans who got beaten black and blue immediately brought a Mud Doll over. We will be catching more monsters next. That way, you will have more protection. If there are any others who can provide useful suggestions for the army, I will give them the privilege to become a Monster Knight or Platoon General! Especially these last words made the demihumans cheer. Leader! I have a good suggestion! A tall demihuman excitedly shouted out as he squeezed to the front almost immediately. The demihuman pointed at his body and spoke, Leader, look! What do you mean? Ayrin looked at the demihuman. He wore a thick dark red leather armor which looked even more crude than the leather armor sold in the cheapest handicraft shop in St. Lauren. Leader, look! Normal weapons cant pierce this! The demihuman took out a sword and stabbed his own body. With that, Ayrin and Rinloran noticed the difference. The leather armor the demihuman wore seemed to be made out of a special material. Apart from being sturdy, it was very elastic. After a closer look, it seemed to be a single piece without any sewing. This isnt made of leather? Ayrin asked in surprise. Leader, this isnt made with leather, its made with the Rogue Worm! The demihuman immediately explained, If you crush the Rogue Worm into paste and let it solidify, it will become sturdy armor like this! Rogue Worm? The group was surprised, A type of worm? Yes! There is a lake in our Thorns Swamp that is filled with them. After drying their eggs, we eat them. There are plenty of those thumb-sized worms, enough to equip an army! You just have to crush the worms into paste? Yes. And then just wait for the paste to solidify. The solidified paste is fireproof and waterproof. Its similar to an arcane resistance layer! The demihuman excitedly continued, Leader, if all the monsters and foot soldiers wear this armor, our fighting strength will greatly improve! It really seems sturdy! Ayrin pulled the paste armor with force and felt he was unable to tear it apart with just his physical strength. However, he had one doubt, Since its enough to equip an army, why didnt you do that before? Why do you only mention it now? Our previous leader was Zolka. The demihuman pointed behind Ayrin. Ayrin and the others turned around and immediately understood. The Zolka that the demihuman mentioned was the mentally handicapped Troll who now worked for the demihumans. I discovered this with my companion. However, when my companion told Zolka, Zolka scolded him as a coward. Then, Zolka shouted Our era has come and threw my companion into the furnace. The demihuman explained to Ayrin. ...... Rinloran and the others were speechless again. Chapter 575: A Girl’s Determination, The Returning Army! Fearotz Stronghold. The calm-looking Jean Camus walked past the door of a cultivation hall. Suddenly, he stopped and looked inside. The center stage was filled with strange rugged crystals. There, a girl was supporting herself on her knees, panting heavily. Drips of sweat trickled down from her chin. It was Chriss signature pose. Especially the students from the Holy Dawn Academy would often see the god-like girl in this state. However, this was not Chris, but Meraly. Jean Camus watched for a few seconds. Then, he entered the cultivation hall and asked Meraly, Are you really trying to improve your strength as soon as possible at any cost? Jean Camus, its you? Meraly turned around with difficulty. The moment she saw it was Jean Camus, she squeezed out a smile and forcefully stood up, Of course...... If I dont improve myself quickly, I will really become everyones burden...... By then, even if we fought together, I may distract all of you instead of helping you. Jean Camus remained silent for a few seconds. Although this Heavy Crystal Cultivation Hall can train your mental strength and physical strength, the improvement speed is still too slow compared to your determination. He calmly looked at Meralys sweat-drenched face, I know a forbidden skill. With the resources of the Fearotz Stronghold, it can let you improve faster, just that...... Meralys eyes sparkled. She noticed that Jean Camus seemed to be a little hesitant and asked, Just what? Jean Camus deeply inhaled and slowly exhaled. He watched Meraly and told her, The forbidden skill is called Crystal Angel. Crystal Angel? Meraly looked confused. She had never heard of this arcane skill. During the Era of the War with Dragons, it was classified as a type of heavy particle skill. Jean Camus calmly and slowly explained, Arcane masters training in heavy particles usually took Charlottes approach. They would repeatedly hammer and refine their heavy particles to improve their density. However, this Crystal Angel uses a completely different approach. It uses a grueling constant filing and regenerating method. Severing and regenerating? Meralys heart began to beat faster. She hoped Jean Camus would explain faster. Simply speaking, training in this arcane skill is similar to using countless files to file off your bones layer by layer. It will grind your bones into dust and use its unique arcane power with some crystal powder to integrate the crystal into your bones as they regenerate. Jean Camus explained clearly, As this process repeats, your bone density will keep increasing and eventually become similar to crystal. However, it doesnt stop there. Your bones will become much tougher and more tenacious than even the strongest crystals. In battle, you can use this kind of particle to unleash astonishing power. Just that, you should understand how painful training it is. Meraly understood Jean Camuss hesitation. Using arcane power to grind her bones into powder layer by layer...... Usually, even a fracture would cause immense pain. Filing off her bones layer by layer would be much worse than breaking all her bones. Furthermore, she had to continue bearing the pain as she trained in that arcane skill. Meralys face became paler and paler. Cold sweat seeped out of her forehead. However, she straightened herself and spoke with determination while looking at Jean Camus, If even you find that arcane skill incredible, and I can learn it...... With the upcoming war, the Fearotz Stronghold may be eventually abandoned. We have to use any and all resources we can find here...... Please, teach me that arcane skill. Its not just the pain during training. Jean Camus stared into Meralys eyes. He seemed to have understood Meralys thoughts and shook his head, As a result of learning this secret skill, your bone structure will be permanently changed. Your bones will grow like bone spurs. Some of them will eventually pierce out of your back and become a pair of crystal wings. The crystal wings act both as a defensive shield and attacking weapon. Its greatest use is to insulate the majority types of arcane powers. They will definitely provide you with astonishing fighting strength. However, you can imagine how painful it is when the bone spurs grow and pierce through your flesh and nerves. You should know this. Some arcane masters grew tiny bone spurs due to injuries. They felt intense pain when the bone spurs pressured the nerves in their body. After a pause, Jean Camus continued, These bone spurs are going to grow out of your body. If your bones mutate during battle, there may even be bone spurs growing out from other parts of your body too. Your appearance will change, perhaps turning into a monster in other people''s eyes. Apart from the pain...... I may also turn into a monster? Meraly began trembling. But compared to running away every time danger comes...... Compared to watching all of you fight every time despite the danger...... Compared to hearing the death of my companions and relatives in battle...... Pain and appearance are no big deal! Jean Camus, please teach me this forbidden skill! Meraly raised her head and emphasized every word. ...... Under the moonlight, Jean Camus walked out from the cultivation hall Meraly was in. Ferguillo appeared at his side. You knew she would be determined to learn this forbidden skill. Why did you tell her about it? Ferguillo asked Jean Camus. Because this is the forbidden skill amongst the ones that I know of which can improve her fighting strength the fastest with the resources here in Fearotz. If we were to wait for her to open one arcane gate after another...... Its too slow. This war will probably have ended by then. Jean Camus calmly looked back at Ferguillo and slowly spoke, I also saw her determination...... If her fighting strength cannot improve quickly, she is going to die fighting alongside us. Between the choice of letting her die on the battlefield and this forbidden skill, I chose the latter. Ferguillo raised his brows as if he wanted to say something. However, Jean Camus took a deep breath and continued, She already learned the Golden Academys forbidden skill. Crystal Angel in combination with her Golden Academys forbidden skill can create a Crystal Dream Summoning effect. It will be an extremely powerful summoning skill. Hearing Jean Camuss follow up, Ferguillo did not have anything more to say and just nodded. Whoosh! A streak of red flames suddenly rose up in the night sky far away. A three-legged bird covered in red flames crashed towards the Fearotz Stronghold from the sky like a meteor. Flaming Meteor Bird! Everyone in the Fearotz Stronghold was on full alert. Such birds would only be used when passing the most urgent military intel. One rapid long distance flight would completely burn away its life force. It was the unique messenger bird possessed by the Corps under House Stark from the Kingdom of Eiche. It would normally never show up here. Boom! The Flaming Meteor Bird heavily crashed. The instant it landed, its life force completely burned away. After a violent explosion, only a pile of ash and a crater were left. Within the pile of ash was a small shiny metal pipe. Mody appeared at the crash site first. He solemnly saluted towards the ash. Then, he picked up the metal pipe. After twisting open the cap, he took out a small scroll covered in several unique paint seals. What does it say? Jean Camus, Ferguillo and the others quickly gathered around Mody. The war will begin in a few days...... The Kingdom of Eiche has assembled the Nine Houses into an alliance. They have crossed the Southern border of the Kingdom of Doa and completed the initial encirclement around the Doa Royal Palace. The five Corps under the Evil Dragon Army are making preparations for the fight. Mody raised his head and looked at the others, Another branch of the Evil Dragon Army is advancing towards the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold. The majority of our Royal Thorns Corps has already arrived at the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold. Contact Ayrin and the others, check on their situation. ...... A sky-piercing pillar of flames gushed out from the center tower of the Fearotz Stronghold. Countless sparks of flames scattered around. The entire sky above Fearotz was dyed crimson. Jean Camus, Ferguillo and the others gathered at the top of the metal wall. After some time passed, the entire metal wall suddenly began shaking a little. There seemed to be a tsunami approaching from the Thorns Swamp far away. Sounds of people drawing sharp breaths came from the top of the metal wall. A dark red army entered their sight with overwhelming pressure. At the front of the army, knights riding on huge monsters and beasts marched like a mobile wall. Behind them, densely packed foot soldiers wearing dark red armor followed. Are they with Ayrin? There are at least over a thousand monsters and beasts...... Are those demihumans? Why do they look so uniform? Why are they wearing armor? Even after sensing Belo, Bat and the others, the people standing on the metal wall still became absent minded. What appeared before them was an epic Monster Army only heard of in tales of the olden days. Chapter 576: A War In Which Even Powerful Individuals Seemed Insignificant, Carter’s Bitterness Doa Royal City. Looking down at it from above, one could see it was now a den of evil. Apart from the initial four Evil Dragon Bones, there were dozens of purplish red altars set up in the Doa Royal Palace. The arcane energy flowing out from those altars caused the surrounding ground to be covered in a layer of sticky purplish red slime. Huge coral-like strange structures grew out from the slime. These structures reached over a hundred meters high and weird yellowish light balls glowed atop of them, each roughly ten meters in diameter. Outside the Doa Royal Palace, there were five camps for the five Corps. The five camps were shrouded in a light hue, surrounded by many strange plants or covered in mist that could not be seen through. The arcane energy fluctuations released to the surroundings even condensed the air and reflected a crystal-like glow. The five camps connected into a circle and surrounded the entire Doa Royal Palace. Nine streams of flood-like Corps were rushing towards the five camps from all directions! The earth trembled, terrifying booming sounds vibrating through the air. It was truly an epic scene. The army assembled from the Nine Houses in the Kingdom of Eiche and various academies finally completed the integration with the arcane masters and Corps coming from various parts of the Kingdom of Doa and began a full assault on the Doa Royal Palace dominated by the Evil Dragon Army! ...... Liszt, Rui, Ciaran and Minlur who was carrying Carter, as well as Donna and the others, were in the center of one Corps. The Evil Dragon camp they faced was covered by massive fungus-like plants. They had weird red circles on them and towered over several tens of meters. They grew densely and obstructed the view. Crack...... Crack...... Crack...... A wave of unique metal locking sounds rang out. Several hundreds of metal chariots were pushed to the front of the Corps. Behind those chariots were over a thousand arcane masters riding on a strange type of monster. Those monsters looked like huge snails, with crystal clear water spheres about half a meter in diameter levitating around their bodies. Furthermore, water currents seemed to be flowing under their bodies, allowing them to move much faster than normal monsters. Vroom! The metal chariots at the front suddenly transformed. Transparent crystals shot out from the chariots and became huge circular lenses. The sunlight became streaks of burning rays of light after passing through the lenses and shot towards the Evil Dragon camp. Psssst...... The plants were pierced and severed, crumbling to the ground. In the next moment, most arcane masters of that Corps, including Liszt and the others, froze. Some fast moving Evil Dragon followers and three metal statues appeared before them. The three metal statues looked like female elf arcane masters. They held a harp each and were sculpted from black metal. With a strange wave of arcane energy fluctuations, their mouths opened simultaneously. Whoosh! An invisible vibration spread out from them. Theyre Dark Elf Banshee Statues! A terrifying mental attack artifact! Evade! Dont try to endure it! Loud warnings immediately rang out throughout the Corps, but it was a step too late. A large group of arcane masters facing the three statues fell. The over a hundred arcane masters that fell were spasming as if they had epilepsy, their gazes becoming hollow. The three terrifying mental attack artifacts of the Evil Dragon Army existed for only a brief moment. The instant those arcane masters collapsed, an arcane master from River Bend Academy shrouded in water currents dashed forward with a grievous expression. A white gem case flew out from his hands. Whoosh! The moment the white gem case opened, it dissipated into countless particles. In the space before that arcane master, a transparent mermaid appeared. She started chanting, yet nobody could hear her voice. Waves of visible sound shockwaves impacted the three statues thousand meters away. The three Dark Elf Banshee Statues instantly trembled and collapsed after shattering into countless pieces. Whoosh! The sky shook again. All the fungus-like plants suddenly withered and at the same time, countless colorful light rays shot up into the sky. Boom! A huge rainbow bridge fell from the sky. A massive spatial passage opened up at the end of the rainbow bridge. Countless strange, shiny creatures that looked like the offspring of a praying mantis and human rained down along the rainbow bridge. Rainbow Nightmare: Star Beast Summoning...... Someone can actually use such a forbidden skill! Looks like there are more Evil Dragon Bishops than we knew. On Minlurs back, Carter kept his eyes open with a little difficulty and told a middle-aged man wearing an arcane robe with a golden rose symbol at the side, Use the Sea of Heart Summoning. The man nodded. A blue droplet of light seeped out of the mans chest. Next, the thousand arcane masters riding on monsters and their mounts activated their arcane power, splashing the water currents under them. The unique water currents danced through the air and the water arcane power became unimaginably dense. Boom! The sky that was tortured by various arcane powers shook again. A blue spatial passage exceeding a hundred meters wide manifested in the sky. At the same time, huge waves gushed out from the opening, while countless beasts and monsters unique to the ocean swarmed into the battlefield along with the waves. With the withering of the fungus-like plants and the spatial passages from the two sides manifesting, the full appearance of the Evil Dragon Army was finally revealed. At the center of the Evil Dragon Army, there was a huge building in the shape of a volcano. The surface of that building was shrouded in green flames. The entire building seemed to be made of hard ceramic. Various mysterious star diagrams were carved on its surface. Strange arcane energy flowed along and became rapidly flowing images on the building. The images showed various grey demonic dragons spewing strange red light rays. The red light rays showered onto many arcane masters. Eternal Judgement Tower! Even Liszt could not keep his calm. He was astonished along with the others. The Eternal Judgement Tower was also an Evil Dragon weapon. As long as it kept releasing arcane energy, it could let a large number of Evil Dragon followers maintain a full berserk state. The full berserk state was even stronger than berserk beastmen. It completely raised the arcane particle level and physical strength of those arcane masters afflicted, equivalent to raising their arcane levels. Since the Dark Elf Banshee Statues from the Evil Dragon Army at the start, both sides kept revealing their powerful cards.... In such a war, even powerful individuals like Liszt and the others were rather fragile. Perhaps Ayrin and the others not showing up here is also a good thing. Carter coughed. He looked at the Eternal Judgment Tower and revealed a bitter expression. Chapter 577: Racing Against Time Hurry up! Dont slack off! You dirty things, follow! ...... Rough yelling and whipping sounds came from the dark red flood-like army. What a peculiar army and peculiar leader...... Moss speechlessly watched Ayrin and his army. The demihumans riding on monsters had made long whips and whipped their monsters as well as the demihuman foot soldiers around them. Speaking of domineering, no other race could compare to the demihumans. However, in such an intense march, the persevering trait of the demihumans was on full display. Even the foot soldiers who were constantly whipped did not make a single complaint. They only followed the orders to avoid getting whipped. As such, there was no need to give any further commands as the army was advancing orderly. Is there any use for teaching these guys combat techniques? They wouldnt dare to rush up when facing powerful enemies even if they learned some...... Moss mumbled. Hearing Moss mumble, Chris looked at a few demihumans chosen by Ayrin and told Moss, Ayrin probably didnt teach them combat techniques for them to use them on the battlefield. He didnt? Moss was dumbfounded, Then why? The demihumans taught by Ayrin will feel to be of a higher standing than the others...... And if they become a little stronger, when they bully the other demihumans, the others wont dare to resist. Chris explained. Its to make these demihumans better at bullying their own kind? Moss was speechless. Hmph! Belo snorted next to him. These demihumans arent so useless after all. At least we dont need to worry about them. Also, they can eat anything wherever they go, so they can survive without any army rations. Theyre just like locusts. Thats why they can reach such a marching speed. As Belo spoke, Shanna and the others in charge of scouting suddenly exclaimed, Whats that? It was not a clear appearance of the enemy. A thick layer of clouds was rapidly approaching from the sky up ahead. As the layer of clouds got nearer, they could see sparks flashing within the clouds as things fell down like rain. Boom! A humongous object fell from the cloud, making a sonic boom, and crashed into the ground several hundreds of meters in front of Ayrins group, splashing a wave of mud. Whats that? When everyone began to feel shocked, Ayrin had already dashed out like a comet after a shout and landed next to the crash site of the humongous object. Ah? Ayrin was dumbfounded. The object stabbing into the muddy crater before him was the upper section of a building. The roof of the building was made with a special pale blue glass tile. The adhesion was strong and only a small segment fell off after crashing to the ground. Why is there a building falling out of the clouds? Stingham opened his mouth in shock. Mody appeared next to Ayrin and took a glance. He then spoke with certainty, This is a building unique to the area around the Doa Royal City. Doa Royal City? Rinloran, Ferguillo and the others looked astonished. Boom! At that moment, another heavy object crashed into the ground nearby. Its not raining water, but raining fish? Stinghams bewildered shout rang out. What crashed down was a silver scabbardfish over five meters long. What the hell? Stingham wanted to take a look. However, at that moment, a cluster of blackness broke through the clouds and crashed about ten meters in front of him. The moment he saw the object clearly, he jumped back in fright. It was an about six to seven meters long claw of some unknown monster. The black scales covering it reflected a cold glint. Even though the blood in its veins had already clotted, faint arcane energy fluctuations still wrapped around it. What kind of monster has such a big claw? Ayrin shouted in surprise. Whats that!? Charlotte and Meraly exclaimed at the same time. An eye-catching streak of light was falling down from the dark clouds. The streak of light released astonishing water type arcane power, as if it was a waterfall falling through the clouds. Boom! Countless geyser-like waves splashed up from the ground. After the splashes died down, Ayrin and the others appeared at the crash site of the streak of light. This is...... a pure Dragon? Ayrin, Chris and the others were astonished. At the center of the crater laid a section of a silver adult Dragons body. It was releasing a powerful and pure dragon aura. The overwhelming pressure was suffocating. Even such a Dragon got killed...... Everyone felt a chill. It was the middle section of a Dragon. No matter how strong the life force of it was, it was impossible to survive after being chopped into pieces like that. Valeria...... This is House Tyrells Guardian Dragon Valeria...... In our Kingdom of Eiche, only House Tyrell has such a pure-blooded water type Dragon...... Charlottes voice choked. The rapid moving dark clouds had already passed over their heads. Behind them, the demihuman army also became rowdy. More objects fell down like rain. They could vaguely see various broken parts of monsters and beasts, corpses of arcane masters and some broken artifacts. Has the war already reached a boiling point? There was still a long distance to the Doa Royal Palace. However, the arcane energy fluctuations from the battlefield had already brought the vestiges on the battlefield so far away. Ayrin took a deep breath and clenched his fists tightly. Acting Corps Leader Mody, should we divide into two groups and have one group rush ahead? Otherwise, Im worried the war will be over by the time we arrive. He turned to look at Mody. Were too far away. Mody shook his head, Even with your stamina, you have to keep running for three to four days. Even these peak existences have already died...... In such an intense war, even if we rush there, we cant do much, can we? Stingham spoke with a pale face while looking at what was left of the Dragon. Rinloran and the others could not say anything. Although Stingham was quite dumb, they could not refute his words. Even a Dragon, the strongest existence of the nine Houses from the Kingdom of Eiche, had died...... The intensity and cruelty of this war was beyond their imagination. Furthermore, the Evil Dragon Army must have been far more powerful than everyones imagination. The army assembled by the Kingdom of Eiche might not be able to attain victory. We can only follow our original plan and wait for news to pass down from the frontline. Mody also took a deep breath to calm himself down. However, at that moment, he suddenly raised his head. Arcane master? Enemy? Ayrin and the others also felt the strange aura. The moment they raised their heads, a bouncing cluster of light already dropped down from the sky. Mody felt a familiar arcane energy fluctuation, his eyes turning bright. Ayrins eyes also opened wide. He sensed the familiar arcane energy fluctuation and shouted out in surprise, Its Uncle Lenyu! Whoosh! The moment the light cluster landed, it became countless streams of light and spread out on the ground. Lenyu appeared before them with a grim expression. Seeing the arcane master being Dimension Traveler Lenyu, Ayrin immediately asked, Its really you, Uncle Lenyu! You didnt go to the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold? Jean Camus, who was more familiar with Lenyu than the others, calmly asked while looking at him, Can you send us to the battlefield? Lenyu glanced over the demihuman army behind Ayrin and the others. His gaze contained mixed feelings. He clearly never expected Ayrin and the others to gather such an army. Jean Camuss question also inspired Ayrin. Before Lenyu could answer, he asked, Yeah! Uncle Lenyu, you have unique arcane skills and can fly through the sky. Also, you have the domain that can banish others to another place. Can you use that domain and send us to the battlefield? Lenyus emotions were clearly not calm. He took a deep breath and spoke, I can make a gamble. What gamble? Stingham spun his Green Dragon Spear, Can you send us to the battlefield or not? My Green Dragon Spear is incredible! I will definitely make countless female arcane masters fall for me on the battlefield! I alone dont have enough energy to send all of you, including this army, to anywhere near the battlefield. Lenyu ignored Stingham and explained with clarity, From such a distance, I can only open up half a spatial passage like sending a request, and send out the coordinates. If there is someone specialized in such spatial domain forbidden skills on the battlefield around the Doa Royal Palace and possesses sufficient energy, he can use the coordinates I sent to accurately capture the half section of the spatial passage and open up the other half. Then, you will be summoned to the battlefield. However, if theres already no such expert on the battlefield left, then all my energy will be wasted...... Opening the half spatial passage and sending the coordinates will exhaust all my strength and make me unable to participate in this war. Ayrin did not show any hesitation and shouted towards Mody with a burning fighting spirit, If we fail, its equivalent to losing a six-gate arcane master on the battlefield...... However, if we succeed, that means we and this demihuman army will arrive at the battlefield immediately, huh? Acting Corps Leader Mody, lets make a gamble! It will be too late if we delay any longer. Lets begin. Mody did not hesitate and nodded towards Lenyu. On a battlefield where almost all the strong individuals from the Doraster Continent were gathered, it was very likely for there to be such an expert. However, the war had already become so intense, if they did not hurry, even those individuals might die. Chapter 578: The Key To Determine The Outcome The battlefield at the Doa Royal Palace was in a mess. Countless chaotic arcane energy fluctuations formed a true elemental tide. Waves of terrifying flames swept through the battlefield. The hurricane made up of dust, broken arcane power and flesh filled the sky, blocking the vision of those on the battlefield. With each breath, arcane masters fell. However, the sum of the nine Corps from the Kingdom of Eiche and the five Corps from the Evil Dragon Army exceeded a few hundred thousands. Hence, even after so long, the battles were still very intense. Regardless of the central area in the Doa Royal Palace or the Corps camps around the Doa Royal City, countless arcane teams were battling. Most arcane teams did not have the leeway to care about other battles and could only focus on killing the enemies before them. Somewhere on the battlefield. Three Evil Dragon followers wearing purplish black arcane robes dashed towards an arcane master wearing the Three-Headed Dragon Academy arcane robe from the Kingdom of Eiche. The Three-Headed Dragon Academy arcane master let out a low-pitched roar. With a slashing sound, a blood-red, dragon fang-like saber flash cut through the three Evil Dragon followers and bisected them. Afterwards, the Three-Headed Dragon Academy arcane master turned extremely pale. His eyes showed the determination to fight to the death. Because there were another two Evil Dragon followers dashing towards him from the side, and his arcane particle reserve had been completely used up. In such a battlefield, over half of the powerful individuals did not get killed by their peers, but by low level arcane masters after fully exhausting their arcane particles and stamina. Boom! At that moment, the sky above the Three-Headed Dragon Academy arcane master let out a deafening boom. A terrifying domain power pressed down like an invisible mountain. The terrifying aura made the two approaching Evil Dragon followers stop in their tracks and look up. A ring of silver light threshed in the sky as a passage seemed about to open at the center of the ring. Seven fist-sized silver light balls peeked out from the void and flashed in the sky. What a powerful domain! This is a void domain type forbidden skill! Only a six-gate arcane master can possess such power! Is he trying to send something here by opening such a big spatial passage!? Those are the spatial coordinates! He wants someone to cooperate with him to open the spatial passage! The Three-Headed Dragon Academy arcane master was also an expert. The moment he sensed the seven fist-sized silver light balls, he realized what it was. However, is the arcane master who used this forbidden skill an ally or enemy? Even if its an ally...... Who has the freedom to cooperate with opening such a spatial passage right now? To his knowledge, all the top experts from the nine Houses and Dragons were unfamiliar with this arcane skill and did not possess the ability to help. The two Evil Dragon followers also sensed it was not some large scale offensive forbidden skill and sighed in relief. Whoosh! However, at that moment, the entire battlefield became absolutely silent for a moment. The two Evil Dragon followers stiffened again. Because they suddenly realized they could not chant, as if their chanting were absorbed by someone and gathered at one point. Clang! The loud ringing sound of a bell suddenly rang out in the sky above the battlefield. That is? The Three-Headed Dragon Academy arcane master held his breath, fervent hope showing in his eyes. A black-robed old professor wrapped in countless sigils appeared before the seven silver light balls. In the next second, his body was completely wrapped by a terrifying arcane particle flow and black flames. Countless black shockwaves spread out at an astonishing speed. Boom! The silver ring completely collapsed. At the same time, a raging gale belonging to the void far away gushed out like a waterfall. The huge void spatial passage opened up! In the next moment, the Three-Headed Dragon Academy arcane master turned pale white. What came out from the void spatial passage were various monsters and demihumans! The Demihuman-plus-monster army! The demihuman-plus-monster army stopped outside the Fearotz Stronghold actually arrived with such a method...... Is that old professor also a hidden Evil Dragon Bishop!? With such an army flowing into the battlefield suddenly through the void spatial passage, almost every arcane master on the battlefield stopped for a moment. Professor Plum, why are you here as well? Professor Plum, did you help open this spatial passage? Professor Plum, youre actually so powerful! Surprised and youthful shouts rang out at that moment. What? Following those voices, the people on the battlefield noticed many young arcane masters wearing the Holy Dawn Academy arcane robes amongst the army. Boom! Boom! Boom! Many Evil Dragon followers running towards the monsters and demihumans that were falling down were blasted to smithereens by the monsters arcane powers. It was an unbelievable sight. Which side does this demihuman-plus-monster army belong to? There are so many...... In the next few seconds, everyones gaze froze. As the last batch of monsters and demihumans passed through the spatial passage, there were over a thousand monsters and over twenty thousand demihumans! More importantly, each monster carried a demihuman knight-like existence swinging a whip. When did the demihumans become monster riders? There are so many of them! ...... The overwhelming number of monsters and demihumans suddenly appeared and the outcome of the Evil Dragon followers who had run towards them in delight caused the other Evil Dragon followers to instinctively back off. The battlefield split apart and became two camps. The musty stench from the demihumans quickly spread through the battlefield. However, after less than half a minute, the demihumans and monsters naturally went into a barrel formation. The monsters were moved to the outermost circle while the demihuman foot soldiers hid behind the monsters. The few demihumans taught by Ayrin asked him with a scared yet flattering expression, Leader, what do we do now? Professor Plum, where are Teacher Liszt and the other teachers? What should we do? Ayrin urgently asked Professor Plum. The current battlefield was even more intense than the Fallen Shadow Valley campaign. The chaotic arcane power currents kept smashing into his body and filling him with arcane particles, making him feel stronger than ever. However, the bizarre dust and light refraction had restricted his mental strength to a certain zone. In such a battlefield, long distance offensive arcane skills and mental attacks probably would not work. Currently, the five camps of the Evil Dragon Army have been breached, but we are not gaining any advantage overall. Professor Plum remained stoic, Currently, there are three detrimental factors in the Evil Dragon Army. One is the Spirit Crown, two is the Rotten Flesh Halberd, and three is the Epic Abyssal Ring. Spirit Crown! Rinloran changed his expression after hearing that name. He shouted in disbelief, Isnt the Spirit Crown already destroyed? It was, but these Evil Dragon followers used some unknown method and fixed it. Professor Plum coldly spoke, In this battle, there are many fixed Evil Dragon artifacts and replicas of the epic weapons. What kind of artifact is the Spirit Crown? Ayrin asked in curiosity. Its an artifact that constantly absorbs death energy. In such a battlefield where arcane masters die left and right, letting it accumulate will allow it to exhibit an unimaginable power. Nobody can stop it. Ferguillo quickly explained. What about the Rotten Flesh Halberd and Epic Abyssal Ring? Ayrin asked next while feeling astonished. The Rotten Flesh Halberd is an artifact similar to the Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate. It can reassemble the broken flesh on the battlefield into rotten giants to fight. The only difference is that the Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate possesses its own energy and can create the Skeleton Army by itself. However, the Rotten Flesh Halberd needs Evil Dragon arcane energy to be constantly supplied. As for the Epic Abyssal Ring, it can constantly summon abyssal monsters and beasts from various abysses in the continent. Rinloran explained with a chilling expression. A weapon that can eventually accumulate power to the point nobody can defend against it...... Two weapons that can forever keep creating armies...... So, we must destroy these three items to win this war. Ayrins gaze turned hot, his fighting spirit burning brightly, Professor Plum, are Teacher Liszt and the other teachers trying to break in and destroy the three items? The Spirit Crown is near the Green Dragon Divine Temple. The Rotten Flesh Halberd is at the center of the four Evil Dragon Bones. The Epic Abyssal Ring is in the sewers below the Doa Royal Palace. Professor Plum pointed to the left of Ayrin, Over there is the center of the Doa Royal Palace. Teacher Liszt and the others are after the Spirit Crown. Without any hesitation, Ayrin let out a thunderous roar. Advance! Advance towards the Doa Royal Palace! He led the front and whipping sounds came from the army behind as they followed him. Chapter 579: Crisis, A Trap Specially For The Holy Dawn Geniuses The sudden appearance of the demihuman army caused the situation on the battlefield to change greatly. After the initial panic, the Evil Dragon followers began cursing. You actually dare to fight against us? You fools, youre courting death! The Evil Dragon followers gathered before the demihuman army numbered only about three thousand, most of them having exhausted their arcane particles. However, the Evil Dragon followers knew the personalities of the demihumans very well. In their eyes, even such a large demihuman army was just paper mache. They had no fighting strength and would be routed easily by scaring them. As the Evil Dragon followers threatened, the demihumans shrank in fear. In but a moment, the demihumans seemed to have disappeared by hiding behind the monsters. Demihumans are just demihumans. No matter how many there are, they are just a crowd of mobs that run away from a scare. Many Evil Dragon followers thought, satisfied. Shing...... They were harshly awakened when waves of unique and loud metal grazing and hammering sounds suddenly sounded out. Thigh-sized crossbow bolts and hooked spears rained down on the group of Evil Dragon followers, each bolt and each spear breaking through the sound barrier. Throw! You dirty things, throw! Rough scolding and roaring sounds rang out amongst the demihuman army. Swoosh! In the next second, densely packed metal javelins arced through the sky. The metal javelins became a raging tsunami and swept towards the Evil Dragon followers. Ah...... The Evil Dragon followers screamed in fear. The first batch of crossbow bolts and hooked spears displayed violent strength, but were easy to dodge in such an open field. As a result, they did not cause much casualties. However, the carpeting metal javelin attack generated a terrifying mortality rate against the now exhausted Evil Dragon followers. At least two to three hundred Evil Dragon followers were reaped by the metal javelin tsunami. They fell after getting pierced by multiple javelins. The metal javelins were crudely made by pouring metal fluid into molds and cooling them down. There was no refining done. However, because of that, the rough surface of the javelins caused further damage when they penetrated the Evil Dragon followers and caused large amounts of bleeding. Many Evil Dragon followers did not die immediately. They kept screaming as blood and ruptured organs spewed out from their wounds like springs. The Evil Dragon followers standing before the demihuman army were dumbfounded at the result. Many of them had yet to react to the situation when the second wave of attacks already arrived. A thousand monsters unleashed their arcane powers. The innumerable arcane powers became a destructive tide and swept over the Evil Dragon followers. After the tide died down, nearly a third of the Evil Dragon followers had vanished. Leadbilis! This was the ancient language of the demihumans, meaning wise leader and leader protect us. The peculiar personality of the demihumans was proven once again. Even if they gained a small achievement, they felt it was due to their leader and not them. However, the attack had completely beaten sense into the Evil Dragon followers who no longer tried to use threats to rout the demihuman army. Instead, those still alive began retreating in panic. Whoosh! A terrifying and grand arcane energy fluctuation suddenly bloomed in the sky above the demihuman army. The vibrant arcane power clashed against the chaotic mix of arcane powers on the battlefield and formed into various colorful light belts. A yellowish green rain cloud over a thousand meters in diameter rapidly condensed in the sky. Corrosive Downpour! Its the Corroder Lanyis! Behind the demihuman army, the arcane masters replenishing arcane particles turned their attention to the rain cloud. When the unique acidic smell spread out, many of them immediately realized the situation and became nervous and worried. Kaboom! The yellowish green rainwater poured down. Most of the demihumans were shrouded in the downpour. Psssst...... White smoke rose up from the ground due to corrosion. The nasty smell of acid choked the arcane masters and made them feel extremely uncomfortable. Whats going on? How did those Holy Dawn people do it!? However, they opened their eyes wide in disbelief when they saw the demihumans safe and sound. The demihumans only crouched and held their noses to hold their breaths. The Corroder Lanyis was a depraved arcane master from the Kingdom of Doas Lanow Academy. He was an infamous Evil Dragon Aggressor, with at least three elite arcane teams dying by his hands. Corrosive Downpour was not especially powerful, but had an extremely wide range. Lanyis clearly used this arcane skill to target the cowardice of the demihumans. If he could injure a large number of them, even if the damage was minor, the demihuman army would probably collapse. However, the corrosive rain seemed ineffective against the dark red armor the demihumans wore. The corrosive fluid rolled down the dark red armor but could not corrode it. What kind of armor is that? Where did Ayrin and the others find such a large quantity of armor that they could give it to the entire demihuman army? Whats going on? Meanwhile, the astonishment Ayrin and his team brought to the battlefield was yet to be over. As the acidic mist rose up from the ground, the earth underneath the demihumans started boiling. Countless shrieks rang out and combined into high-pitched screeches. Waves of something dark suddenly swarmed out from underneath the monsters the demihumans rode. Metal Devouring Rats! There are so many of them! Everyones gaze froze. Ah! Most of the Evil Dragon followers screamed in shock. The number of Metal Devouring Rats swarming out from underneath the demihuman army was too overwhelming. They would normally be fine. If they couldnt kill all these rats, they might at least be able to escape. However, they were currently exhausted! In such a situation, even the Metal Devouring Rats could be considered a frightening army! ...... Meraly stood tall while holding her Golden Holy Sword. Layers of golden glow spread out from her sword and sprayed over the battlefield after scattering into golden glitters. Her body kept trembling, her face pale and droplets of sweat drenching her blonde hair. Oi, flat-chest girl, arent you too useless? Stingham looked down on her, Why do you seem to be deteriorating? You just used one arcane skill and yet you look like you fought for days on end. Too useless...... deteriorate? Hearing Stinghams mockery, Meraly did not show any anger for the first time. She endured the bone shaving pain coming from her entire body while revealing a confident and proud smile. These Metal Devouring Rats are already useful...... If I persevere, I will only become more useful in the future. At that moment, Rinloran told Ayrin, Leave that guy to me. Sure! Ayrin nodded. He and Rinloran turned to an Evil Dragon follower shrouded in yellowish green smoke. Whoosh! Rinloran instantly disappeared. Within the corrosive yellowish green smoke was a forty years old male arcane master. He was tall and thin with proper looking facial features, but the skin on his face was very colorful as if he wore a creepy mask. You had your eyes on me? You fell for it as expected...... The moment Rinloran disappeared, that Evil Dragon followers eyes narrowed and revealed a cunning smile. Pssh! A beautiful sword flash suddenly rushed out behind him and pierced the yellowish green smoke surrounding him, all the way through his body. Meanwhile, the cunning smile on that Evil Dragon followers face did not vanish and continued to widen. Boom! His body exploded into a cluster of colorful particles. Rinlorans figure appeared amongst the explosion and scattering colorful particles. The moment he appeared, his skin became similarly colorful and started corroding. A cold sneer rang out behind Rinloran. Four similar figures shrouded in yellowish green smoke lined up neatly about thirty meters behind Rinloran. Whoosh! The air around Rinloran slightly vibrated. Pale blue light surged out and washed over his body. Pssh! The moment the pale blue light washed over Rinlorans body, another beautiful sword flash hit one of the figures. That figure also exploded into countless colorful particles. The other three figures retreated with astonishing speed and left a long trail of smoke in their wake. However, one of the figures showed a sarcastic expression. Impressive healing skill and sword skill...... but what a pity...... you still fell into our trap...... Chapter 580: Split Up, Dangerous Tactician Enemy Lord Divana, is it really necessary to do this? Far away from the battlefield, an arcane master surging with pale white particles put down his goblin monocular and asked, Lord Divana, is it really necessary to do this? The general wearing full silver armor next to him answered, Lord Nazonlo, it is necessary. Divana spoke resolutely, You have never witnessed their battles...... These unreliable looking youths are all dangerous existences. If we dont split them up and suppress their individual strength, it will bring a terrible result. ... Ayrin, is it really alright for Rinloran to run over alone like that? In the chaotic battlefield, Stingham looked at Rinloran who had rushed over a thousand meters away and spoke with worry, That Corroder Lanyis guy seems difficult to handle. In front of Stingham, Ayrin did not even look after Rinloran and spoke without any hesitation, Its fine. Since Rinloran is taking the initiative with confidence, he will defeat that guy. You seem confident. You actually think that elven bloodline guy can handle Lanyis alone? In the shade of a burnt tree not far in front of Ayrin, two arcane masters peeped at Ayrin and Stingham with sneers. In a battlefield where raging gales blew and countless shattered arcane powers clashed, normal arcane masters could not see anything beyond a hundred meters. However, those two arcane masters were unaffected. They could even clearly see the mouths of Ayrin and Stingham when they conversed. One of the two wore a dark red thorny armor. He had sharp ears unique to high elven bloodlines like Rinloran. However, his hair was pale green and his skin was dark as if he had rubbed a layer of ash over his skin. The other arcane master was a dwarf. He looked about fifty years old. He was bald and had acne-like bumps all over his head. But the more confident you are, the easier you will fall into Lord Divanas plan. Lord Divana is truly a tactician like the Holy Dawns Carter! He even calculated the possibility of the Holy Dawn Academy team showing up on the battlefield. The dwarf arcane master snorted while turning to look at his companion, Its our turn. Whoosh! The moment he finished his sentence, a grey hue appeared around him. At the same time, dark red streams of arcane energy flowed out from his companion. ...... The demihuman army led by Ayrin was unstoppable. The remaining Evil Dragon followers could not stop the cooperation between the monsters and demihumans and were routed. Another strong one appeared! At that moment, Ayrin, Chris and the others sensed a terrifying aura explode. Whats the meaning of this? Stingham opened his eyes wide. He could see dark red shoots growing out from the soil around him. They grew rapidly and spread around the ground, becoming thorny vines. Isnt this Rinlorans speciality? Stingham shouted in disbelief. He remembered clearly Rinloran using a similar arcane skill during the national tournament. However, the plant that grew out back then was different from this one. Ah! The demihuman army instantly panicked. They realized the thorny vines growing under their feet were extremely sharp. Even the paste armor could not prevent getting cut by them. The crude weapons in their hands could not sever the thorny vines. Is it some depraved high elf arcane master? Ayrins fighting spirit-filled eyes locked onto the location where the aura exploded from. Before Ayrin made any movement, Belo said, Dont waste any time...... If we dont handle that guy first, your demihuman army will collapse. You bring them around this place, I will handle that guy. Although I dont know how you made those foolish guys listen to you. However, as long as Im here, dont think you get past here with just those foolish demihumans! At that moment, the high elven bloodline arcane master appeared in front of them. So strong! Mosss teeth clattered. The high elf arcane master was like a burning sun. The surging arcane energy fluctuations kept spreading out like a wave. The air around him naturally turned into dazzling streaks of light as if he was equipped with a dazzling domain, making people unable to look at him directly. Belo...... Are you sure you can handle him alone? Stingham looked at Belo, This guy seems much more powerful than the enemy Rinloran chased after. So there''s more than one...... in that case...... Belo ignored Stingham. He habitually pushed up his spectacles, twitched his nose and revealed a sarcastic grin. He turned to Meraly and spoke, In that case, Meraly, you stay behind and handle this guy with me. Me? Meraly opened her eyes wide in surprise. She seemed flattered. An indescribable joyous feeling filled her. Yes! She nodded quickly, worrying that Belo would change his mind. No way? If youre looking for a helper, you shouldnt look for the most useless flat-chest girl! Stingham was dumbfounded and shouted, Belo, did you misspeak? Arent you asking Chris to stay behind and help you? Belo continued to ignore Stingham and urged Ayrin, Stop talking nonsense. Bring those scaredy cats and make a detour around this place. Otherwise, those guys are going to run away. Sure! Ayrin did not hesitate and immediately went to work. He shouted to the demihuman army behind him, Follow me! Or else you will be killed by these thorny vines! Follow the Leader! The demihuman army that became chaotic lost all reason. They screamed in fear and desperately followed Ayrin. Belo looked at Meraly who got next to him and coldly instructed, Listen to me, if I dont let you attack, dont attack. Understand? Yes! Meraly desperately nodded. ...... Rinlorans dashing figure suddenly stopped. He sensed a familiar aura exploding behind him. Astonishment flashed across his eyes. He wanted to stop chasing and return. However, at that moment, dozens of silver light rays appeared around him and blocked his path. Psst! Psst! Rinloran tried to move away. However, cuts opened up on both his cheeks, blood spilling out. Behind Rinloran, the arcane master shrouded in yellowish green smoke appeared and spoke with a cruel smile, Dont think of going back to help them. Your opponent is me. Chapter 581: The Solution The Enemy Could Never Imagine Two trails of blood flowed down Rinlorans white cheeks. However, his expression completely calmed down. A plan prepared specially against us? Corroder Lanyis? In that case...... I will kill you first and then regroup with the others. Rinloran looked at Lanyis with chilling eyes. Youre confident. You better give me a good performance and show me where your confidence comes from. Lanyis showed an uncaring and evil smile. Whoosh! A faint arcane energy fluctuation vibrated in the air. Rinlorans heart beat rapidly. At almost the same time, a chill came from his nape. He almost unconsciously dove down. Hiss! A tiny black dot swept past his scalp. The ice cold deathly presence gave him goosebumps. Not good! Rinlorans eyes contracted. The black dot actually fell straight down. Pssh! A burst of blood spilled out from his shoulder. The black light traced along his shoulder and rapidly encroached into his body. Intense pain was transmitted into his brain. Thump! Within a second, his heart felt as if it was smacked by a baton. His entire body shook and an unbearable pain was transmitted from his heart to his brain. The black dot actually made its way to his heart and bit into his heart muscle! Waves of dizziness flooded Rinlorans mind. His body soon began to feel cold. His heart kept spasming, even affecting his blood circulation. What is this arcane skill!? Cold sweat poured out from his skin profusely and dripped onto the ground. Thousand Storms Sword! Rinlorans eyes turned bloodshot. His body trembled violently, but his expression remained cold as if his face was frozen. The moment he raised his head, tiny sword flashes covered his entire body. Psst! In the next moment, he disappeared. An astonishing sword flash passed through Lanyiss body. Did I kill him? Rinloran appeared a little behind Lanyis and stiffly turned his body around as it was getting colder. His pupils contracted the moment he turned around. Boom! Lanyiss body split apart and became a cluster of yellowish green arcane energy. Lanyis appeared on the opposite side with an evil smile. At the same time, another black dot rushed out from the cluster of yellowish green arcane energy and flew towards Rinloran. Psst! A sword flash surged out from Rinloran to intercept the black dot. However, the black dot suddenly arced around the sword flash and arrived at Rinlorans back. Pssh! Blood spilled out from Rinlorans back. Rinloran stiffened and his face turned even paler. The black dot swam through his body and latched onto his heart. Great speed, great sword skill. Its a pity I know all about your abilities, yet you know nothing about me. Since the start, your confidence is blinded. How does it feel? It must be painful...... Your blood cannot even circulate properly anymore, your entire body will soon be unable to move...... Lanyis looked at Rinloran like he would at a pitiful child and shook his head. Soaked in sweat, Rinloran stared at him and asked with some difficulty, Is it Bug Control? Not bad, but my Bug Control is more powerful than those of normal arcane masters. Lanyis rubbed his chin. Killing intent flashed across his eyes as he stretched out his left arm towards Rinloran. Just two Pharo Heart Eating Beetles incapacitated you...... Now, its time to finish you off! Black dots streamed out from his left sleeve. Rinloran held his breath. Over a hundred black dots appeared before Lanyis. He could see them clearly now. Each black dot was a tiny black bug. The arcane masters fighting in the direct surroundings of Rinloran and Lanyis screamed out in shock when they saw the black bugs. Bug Control! Pharo Heart Eating Beetle! Corroder Lanyis actually possesses so many Pharo Heart Eating Beetles! Their speed is terrifying! Even a six-gate arcane master may not be able to dodge them. Who can stop so many of them? ...... As screams came from the surroundings, Lanyiss expression turned menacing. He let out a yell, Die! The Pharo Heart Eating Beetles became a streak of terrifying black light and rushed towards Rinloran from all directions. He cant dodge it! Its over! He was already almost incapacitated. Now...... now its useless no matter how powerful his medical skill is...... Many arcane masters fighting against the Evil Dragon followers nearby changed their expressions. Psssssh...... Rinloran did not try to dodge. Countless tiny bloody holes opened up on his body as the black bugs entered. Hep...... A strange panting sound came from Rinlorans mouth. His eyes opened wide. He could feel the black bugs biting into his heart. His heart had completely stiffened as if it became a black rock. The legendary new Holy Dawn Evil Six amounts to just this. Lanyis walked towards the stiffened Rinloran with a cruel smile. The yellowish green smoke around him began to gather in his right hand and became a sickle. In this situation where he had absolute control, he wanted to decapitate Rinloran with his materialized weapon. The Holy Dawn Evil Six was famous amongst the arcane masters from both the Kingdom of Eiche and Kingdom of Doa. Especially this new generation, who were the role models and idols in their generation. They had even brought in the demihuman army and greatly tipped the balance on the battlefield. Decapitating Rinloran before everyone would greatly lower the morale of the enemy. Rinlorans skin was beginning to turn indigo. Blood stopped flowing properly in his body and made his eyeballs look eerily black. His body began to lose its life force. Pssh...... However, the moment Lanyis reached within a few dozen meters of Rinloran, some tiny objects suddenly exploded around Rinlorans heart. Rinlorans stiffened body suddenly shook and his eyes burned with fighting spirit! Sss...... Lanyis opened his eyes wide in shock. At the same time, his pupils contracted as he felt a chill run down his back. The skin on Rinlorans chest suddenly bloated up. Countless tiny green shoots broke through it and grew out from his body. The nearby arcane masters did not know what happened, but Lanyis could clearly sense it as he had a connection with the Pharo Heart Eating Beetles. He could tell all of them had been killed at the same time. You actually...... actually used an arcane skill...... to let plants germinate in your body...... and used the roots to kill the Pharo Heart Eating Beetles! You actually used such a method...... youre a lunatic......! Suddenly, Lanyis felt a fatal threat and came back to sense from the shock. Die! A cold glint flashed across Rinlorans eyes. His gaze turned ice cold. His current body was even more freezing and eye-catching. Psst! A beautiful sword flash filled the visions of the nearby arcane masters and shrouded Lanyis and Rinloran. The sword flash vanished and everyone heard Lanyis cursing, Lunatic...... When they saw Lanyis again, they could see Lanyis clutching his own chest, kneeling down in front of Rinloran. Blood sprayed out profusely between Lanyiss fingers. It was impossible to stop the bleeding as his heart was pierced. There was a hole opened up all the way to his back. Lunatic...... You actually made the plant grow inside your own body. Such pain...... Lanyiss consciousness turned hazy, but disbelief still filled his mind. He never imagined that his Pharo Heart Eating Beetles would be defeated like that. In his mind, even if the opponent used such a way to kill those beetles, tha pain would have shocked their mind into a coma. Hep...... Rinloran let out another strange pant. His body spasmed from the pain, but he did not stop his steps and slowly approached Lanyis. Swoosh! An icy blue sword flashed. Lanyiss head flew up. Cough...... After decapitating Lanyis, the frozen expression on Rinlorans face was replaced by pain. He kept coughing and collapsed to the ground while clutching his chest. Ayrin...... Chris...... I cant come to help right now...... But I killed this guy...... All of you must work hard! You must win! He looked towards Ayrin and the rest and roared out in his mind. Chapter 582: Battle Between Ancient Successions On the other side of the dust-filled battlefield, the unmoving Belo suddenly told Meraly, Looks like he finished it. What? The nervous Meraly was confused. She could not understand what Belo meant. Belo showed a displeased look as if he felt Meraly was too dumb. However, he still snorted a quick explanation, Rinloran finished off his opponent. Rinloran has defeated his opponent? You can see that? Meraly looked around in surprise. Scattered arcane powers filled the surroundings, the wind and dust limiting her sight. I smelled the blood of Rinlorans opponent, the smell of blood losing its life force. Belo pushed up his spectacles, fervor and impulsiveness suddenly filling his eyes, You two will end up the same. He turned to the left and snorted threateningly, Your blood will also lose life force, your bodies cold corpses. The enemy is here? Meraly immediately became anxious, goosebumps appearing on her skin. As she looked in the direction Belo was staring at, a handsome male arcane master wearing dark red thorny armor, with sharp ears unique to the high elven bloodline slowly appeared from the raging wind. The moment Meraly saw the pale green hair and dark skin, she screamed in shock, High elven mixed bloodline! What are you screaming for? Hearing Meralys unlady-like scream, Belo became even more displeased. He heavily snorted and glared back at Meraly. Meraly was stunned for a moment, then quickly explained, He has a high elven mixed bloodline! Its the mixed blood between a depraved elven bloodline and a high elven bloodline. Arcane masters of such nature possess some bloodline talents from both bloodlines! He can also use the ability of the Forest Guardian like Rinloran. So what? Belo snorted. Meraly was dumbfounded. She thought Belo did not understand the danger of a high elven mixed bloodline, so she continued to explain, Because after the War with Dragons, the depraved elves and other elves have become enemies. So, no new high elven mixed bloodlines have appeared. That means this arcane master must have come from a high elven mixed bloodline clan existing before the War with Dragons...... A clan that has existed since that era is definitely very dangerous! So what? Belo repeated himself with a snort again. Youre even going to be scared of your enemys background? Belo continued, Dont forget, my beastman clan had the highest beastman bloodline during the War with Dragons. Meraly was astonished. Belo is right...... If its just background, there is nothing to be scared of. At that moment, Belo whispered to Meraly in a volume only she could hear, Since youre staying behind to fight by my side, dont become a burden. Remember what I told you, dont make any movements before I tell you to. Meraly immediately nodded and promised with a serious expression, I understand. She did not realize she was acting very humble in front of Belo, as if she was his student. As Belo and Meraly conversed, the handsome arcane master did not rush for an attack. He just evaluated the two without showing any expression. Theres also a Salt Cave Dwarf. Stop hiding and show yourself. Belo pushed up his spectacles again and sneered while looking somewhere behind the high elven mixed bloodline arcane master. Salt cave dwarf bloodline? Meralys body shook uncontrollably again, her eyes filled with endless shock. However, she forcefully held herself back from screaming. Salt cave dwarf bloodline is also an anomaly amongst dwarves! This is a race that almost went extinct during the Era of the War with Dragons! The Salt Cave Dwarves lived in caves with salt veins. Their main food was rock salt! In the records Meraly browsed through, the Salt Cave Dwarves could absorb the nutrients they needed from rock salt. They would not die from dehydration from ingesting large amounts of salt. Although the Salt Cave Dwarves had poor talents in integrating arcane power just like other dwarves, they had a unique bloodline talent. They could become pure support arcane masters and specialize in adding unique properties to the arcane skills used by other arcane masters! Hence, the Salt Cave Dwarf was like a unique, living amplification device! ...... While Meraly was astonished, a short figure slowly appeared before them. Back then, us beastmen were the ones who exterminated a few of your tribes. What? The descendent of those pitiful survivors still dares to show himself before me? Belo remained fervent and impulsive. Bewitching bloody glints flashed in his eyes as he sneered towards that Salt Cave Dwarf. Such arrogance! The dwarf arcane master looked about fifty years old. He was bald and had bumps on his head. His expression immediately turned menacing, Your beastman bloodline only had you and Lord Besche left. However, Lord Besche is dead. After you die, your bloodline will become extinct! I will give you one last chance. Facing the roar of that dwarf, Belos expression remained unchanged, On the account of your interesting bloodlines, if you obediently lick my feet, I can spare you. Youre about to die, yet you dare to be so arrogant? The dwarf roared out even louder. The arcane energy fluctuations released from his body became more intense. The grey hue emitted by him spread even further. Pieces of grey salt particles began generating in the air and a fishy smell wafted in the air. The high beastman bloodlines personality has not changed since the Era of the War with Dragons...... A bloodline with such a personality will go extinct sooner or later. The high elven mixed bloodline arcane master grinned and greeted Belo with an ancient elven gesture, I am Miwalo Clans Romy. He then pointed at the dwarf and said, He is Diga Clans Tolin. Belo, Romy and Tolin possessed unique bloodline backgrounds. Seeing Romys ancient gesture, Meraly felt a solemn atmosphere. However, at that moment, Belos sneer was transmitted into her ear. After saying so much...... They still dont dare to attack first, huh? Meraly was surprised. She felt Belos sneer contained a deeper meaning, but she could not comprehend it. In that case, lets stop wasting time...... Belos eyes suddenly turned bloodshot. Blood waves and ice crystals immediately began surging out beneath his feet. Whoosh! A terrifying aura reverberated from his body. The sky above him suddenly became blood red. A huge eyeball created from blood opened in the sky. A layer of frost suddenly covered the ground. The corpses of the arcane masters who died in battle were also covered in frost. Crack! In the next moment, eerie cracking sounds rang out like a tide. The dead arcane masters began standing up expressionlessly. An eerie glow and arcane energy covered their wounds and their tattered bodies were regenerating. Meraly turned ghastly pale. To her, it was an extremely bizarre scene. With her and Belo as the center, at least two thousand dead arcane masters stood up again. They released a creepy cold and bloodthirsty aura, with red light flashing in their eyes. You really killed Lord Besche...... Youre an even more dangerous existence than Lord Besche. As a mere student at the Holy Dawn Academy, you have obtained such a terrifying strength in such a short time...... Romys expression was very complicated right now. He will probably become a legendary existence in a few more years. Its a pity...... People like you are fated to die under Lord Divanas arrangements...... He chanted, Moon Chant: Holy Gem Flower! Whoosh! Strong arcane energy fluctuations covered the frosty ground. Moonlight-like rays fell down from the sky. Meanwhile, flowers shining dazzlingly like the sun grew out from the frost and bloomed. Boom! At the same time, a terrifying domain power shot out from the dwarf behind Romy. The flowers turned grey. The feeble-looking grey flowers easily pierced through the soles of the undead arcane masters like sharp blades and infiltrated into their bodies. Meraly held her breath. She noticed the blood red glow in the undead arcane masters eyes suddenly disappearing! Chapter 583: The Golden Girl’s Determination And Grief Bam! Bam! Bam! All the undead arcane masters fell down in a second. The undead arcane masters were already dead. However, them falling down like dominos was especially heart-rending. Meraly began trembling violently. She noticed that after the blood red glow left their eyes, their eyeballs were completely rotten with disgusting grey pus flowing out. Romy quietly stood amongst the garden of grey flowers. His pale green hair fluttered in the air and the grey flowers grew up to his chest, making the scene extremely creepy. No artifact is invincible. He calmly looked at Belo and shook his head, Even the Ice Lich Bone Case. Belos skin was as white as paper, only his eyes remaining bloodshot. His arcane energy fluctuation rapidly plummeted. It was clear activating the Ice Lich Bone Case had exhausted almost all the blood and arcane particles in his body. However, seeing the collapsed undead arcane masters, Belos impulsive and arrogant expression remained unchanged. So what? He sneered while staring at Romy and the dwarf arcane master. Tolin laughed menacingly, The arcane skill of you high beastmen purely relies on your evolved beastmen blood. With my talent domains assistance, the arcane power of these flowers can make your blood particles rot like scurvy! Dont expect any luck! Romy turned to Tolin and said, Lets make our move, stop wasting time. The longer we drag it on, the greater the chance of an accident. In Romys perspective, Belo who had lost his blood was no different from trash. However, Belos gaze and expression made him feel an indescribable threat. So, he did not dare to lower his guard. Meraly was drenched in cold sweat. She quickly asked Belo while Romy was talking to Tolin, Belo, what should we do? Should we escape? Escape? We can kill them, why would we escape? She was shocked by that response. Do it, let your rat army attack them. Rat army? Meraly unconsciously opened her eyes wide. She could not understand Belos intention. Dark Moon: Bewitching Flower Dance! Romy rapidly chanted. Whoosh! A unique domain aura spread out from Romy. A dark moon suddenly appeared in the sky. The grey flowers on the ground began swaying wildly. They swarmed towards Belo and Meraly along with their stems and roots. Do it! Belo commanded. Meraly pointed her Golden Holy Sword towards Romy and Tolin on reflex. A cluster of golden rays spewed out from her sword. A rumbling sound came from beneath the sea of flowers around her and Belo. Countless Metal Devouring Rats crossed through the flowers and rushed towards Romy and Tolin. Blood instantly bloomed out from the sea of flowers. Countless Metal Devouring Rats were sliced to pieces by the swaying flowers. What!? However, Meraly, Tolin and Romy opened their eyes wide in disbelief. Hiss...... Hiss...... Hiss...... The Metal Devouring Rats shrieked crazily. While the flowers minced up tens of thousands of rats, even more bit apart the flowers. Blood, shattered petals and an advancing rat colony became an astonishing tide. In mere seconds, the entire grey sea of flowers was swallowed by the rats. Ah! Tolin screamed in despair. He thought of escaping immediately when the crazed rats rushed towards him. However, he realized he was already completely surrounded and could no longer escape. An even more despairing scream rang out. Ah! His body was swallowed by countless Metal Devouring Rats. His death throes quickly died down while the tearing of flesh and bones replaced it. Impossible! Romy lost his calm, his handsome face twisting in shock. The grey flowers gathered into a seamless flower pillar around him. However, as the rats madly bit into it, the surface of the pillar was getting shaved off layer by layer. Belo! Meraly turned to look at Belo with a blank mind. By then, she realized the blood in Belos eyes was also disappearing. It was as if the last drop of beastman blood essence stored in Belos head had been used up. However, Belos expression remained fervent and impulsive. If he was really the last descendent of the high salt cave dwarf bloodline...... Then the high salt cave dwarf bloodline is now truly extinct. Seeing Tolins rapidly disappearing body, Belo snorted to himself. You modified the bodies of my rats? Meraly finally realized what happened, which only led to more confusion, Then, why didnt that dwarfs arcane power work? Shouldnt his arcane power completely rot away your blood particles? These guys lured away Rinloran first and prepared to ambush me...... But they have never lived in the most vicious primeval forest like the ancient beastmen tribes. Hence, they dont know that apart from some insects, rats have great adaptability towards diseases. Belo sneered, The rats can even survive in plague-infested places...... This Salt Cave Dwarf may be able to destroy my blood particles in the undead arcane masters, but he couldnt kill the blood particles that evolved in those Metal Devouring Rats. From the start, it was all within your calculations? Meraly looked dazed. She finally understood that even Belos first move was a bait to exhaust large amounts of arcane particles from Romy and Tolin. Most likely, Belo had formed his plan the moment he sensed Tolin. That was why he told her to stay and fight! He...... He really isnt just impulsive and arrogant! Meraly changed her impression of Belo again. Boom! At that moment, the flower pillar around Romy let out a loud noise. The flower pillar had sliced up countless rats, but the tattered flower pillar eventually gave way and collapsed. Dark Moon Protection: Flower Armor! Romy roared. The remaining arcane particles in his body surged out. A dark pillar of light appeared around him. Countless flower petals swarmed towards him and became an armor. Boom! The rats pouncing towards him were repelled. Two dark red materialized swords appeared in his hands. They were crystal clear and were engraved with blooming roses. Die! With an angry roar, he dashed forward while splitting apart the tide of rats. He rushed towards Belo and Meraly with astonishing speed. What should I do? Meralys hands began trembling. It was clear Romy was exerting the last ounce of his strength to kill her and Belo before the rats would kill him. Belo coldly glanced at her, You have two choices. One is to leave me behind and run away. The other is to kill this guy before he kills us. Kill this guy? Hes a high mixed blood elf...... his close range combat and sword skills are definitely better than mine. Meraly lost all confidence. However, in the next moment, her gaze turned determined. If I get scared of the enemy before the fight, I will definitely lose! Belo is also here...... If I lose, it isnt just me but Belo as well who will die. So, no matter what, I cant lose! I must defeat this enemy! Her expression had turned determined as well! Peerless: Moon Shadow Sword! Romy yelled. He and his two swords became so fast they suddenly disappeared. All that remained was a surging dark moonlight. Even though they were fully prepared for an ambush, even though there was a unique arcane master like Tolin helping him, he could not defeat Belo...... Such shame had completely overwhelmed his rationality and drove him to kill Belo at the cost of his own life! I cant see his attacks at all! Meraly had already unleashed two golden light shields before her. However, cold sweat poured out profusely, making her look as if she just came out of water. There was too great a difference between Romy and her. She could not see the true sword flash amongst the flowing dark moonlight. At that moment, Belo whispered into her ear, Its up to you. Then, he moved forward. Pssh! A section of dark red sword suddenly poked out from Belos back. Belo was penetrated by a sword. Romy also appeared at that moment. Belos hands immediately grabbed onto the sword penetrating his body. Belo! Meralys eyes turned bloodshot. She madly swung her sword towards Roy. Moon Shock: Severance! Romys other sword headed straight for Meraly. Facing that stab which was faster than her own attack, Meraly clenched her teeth and slightly twisted her body without dodging. Pssh! The sword stabbed into her left abdomen. Die! Romys eyes narrowed into a thin line. Looking at the attack Meraly launched while risking her own life, he did not show any hesitation and kicked up his left leg agily. His foot accurately poked Meralys sword-wielding wrist. Crack! Meralys wrist fractured and her Golden Holy Sword flew out of her hand. She shouted in grief, Go die! She slid forward along the sword Romy stabbed into her abdomen. Crystal light suddenly appeared on her broken hand. Romys pupils contracted and then expanded. Five crystal-like bone spurs grew out from the back of Meralys hand. Pssh! The five bone spurs stabbed into Romys chest and blood sprayed out. Chapter 584: Kill Me Romys body stiffened. He, Meraly and Belo collapsed to the ground at the same time. Pssssh...... The moment they fell, Romy was devoured by the rat colony. Finally dead? Meralys consciousness turned hazy. Her body began to lose heat, but a joyous feeling filled her heart. Whoosh! Whoosh! At that moment, a few sonic booms rang out. Kill them! In her blurry vision, she saw a few Evil Dragon followers howling in anger and approaching them. I cant let them kill Belo! I must fight! She was shocked and wanted to stand up again on reflex. At that moment, Belos familiar voice whispered to her, Good job...... Just you? do you have what it takes? In the corner of her sight, she saw Belo standing up. The blood spilled around rapidly gathered towards him. Ah...... The Evil Dragon followers screamed in fear and retreated. Meraly could no longer see what was happening, but Belo gave her a sense of security. Sleepiness assaulted her mind. Sleep if you want...... As long as Im here...... They have to get over my cold corpse before they kill you. Meraly wasnt sure if Belo really said these words, or if they were her imagination, but she felt more relieved and peacefully slept. ...... Ayrin turned to glance back and frowned, Theyre not catching up to us, huh? Rinloran and Belo both encountered some trouble? Up ahead, he saw some familiar grandiose buildings, though most had become wreckages. Were nearing the edge of the Doa Royal Palace! Hmm? Ayrin suddenly stopped and jumped back. What a terrifying aura! A six-gate arcane master! Chris and the others were also shocked. A powerful presence was approaching them, causing the wafting arcane power around them to turn stagnant. Crack! Crack! Crack! Heavy footsteps rang out from the dust clouds in front of them. A tall figure wearing a normal grey arcane robe slowly appeared. It was a robust man over two meters tall with short, black hair. His muscles contained explosive strength, his facial muscles as hard as rock. His left cheek had five hole-like scars. Uncle Mody, whos that? Ayrin cautiously looked at the arcane master. He immediately noticed them staring at Mody. Before Mody could answer Ayrin, the arcane master said, Mody, we finally meet again. Mody revealed a complicated expression. He answered Ayrin while looking at Tyron, Hes Tyron, the Corps Leader of the Seven Star Corps. Tyron? Even the calm Jean Camus seemed shocked, astonishment filling his eyes. The Corps Leader of the Seven Star Corps? Ayrin turned to Jean Camus as he had never heard of this Corps. It was once the official Corps in the North of the Kingdom of Doa, but they became traitors later...... Jean Camus also revealed a complicated expression. Traitors? Ayrins fighting spirit burned fiercer, A Corps that was controlled by Evil Dragon followers long ago and joined the Evil Dragon Army? Ayrin did not lower his volume, so Tyron heard his words. Tyron slowly shook his head and lamented, If we became Evil Dragon followers at that time, I wouldnt hold such a grudge after so many of my men were killed. What do you mean? Ayrin, Chris and the others glanced at each other. None of them understood what Tyron meant. Mody, why dont you explain to them why my Seven Star Corps was labeled as traitors and exterminated by all of you? Tyron stared deeply at Mody, emphasizing every word. An overwhelming chill and killing intent spread out from his eyes. The air around him creaked, becoming waves of transparent brands under the pressure of power within his body. Mody showed a bitter expression. He took a deep breath and explained, The Seven Star Corps was exterminated for rebelling against the Green Dragon Divine Temple. Rebelling against the Green Dragon Divine Temple? Ayrins eyes opened wide. An inspiration flashed in his mind and he thought of a possibility. Then, he exclaimed loudly, Uncle Mody, is it because they discovered the secret of the Evil Dragon followers controlling the Green Dragon Divine Temple and rebelled, while the rest of you who didnt know about this followed the orders issued by the Green Dragon Divine Temple and Doa Royal Palace? To exterminate the traitors who werent traitors? You got most of it right, just a little mistake. Tyron laughed out loud. His laughter was filled with endless sadness, My Corps only discovered some clues. We did not even get the time to rebel before the Green Dragon Divine Temple had already framed us. We were ambushed by elite arcane teams and only a few of us made it out alive! Uncle Mody, youre also one of the elite arcane team members that exterminated the Seven Star Corps? Ayrins heart sank, he knew his guess was correct. He wasnt just one of the members, he was one of the generals! Tyron stared at Mody menacingly, veins popping out from his forehead like wriggling worms, Rather, hes the only general still alive. Hes the sworn enemy of my Seven Star Corps! Mody, you should understand it by now. Do you still think my Seven Star Corps were traitors? After a pause, Tyron laughed again, I want to know, how do you feel now as you remember the time you killed my men? Are you here for revenge? Ayrin shouted towards Tyron, It was just a misunderstanding. Misunderstanding? Can the word misunderstanding wash away my hatred? Wash away the blood that flowed? Every time I sleep, I remember their frustrated gazes. Tyron sneered, In order to cut the roots, even the families of my men were killed by arcane teams sent by the Green Dragon Divine Temple. Can you wash away this hatred with one word? But this all happened because of the Evil Dragon followers scheme. Now that we all know this, isnt it all the more reason to not fight amongst ourselves, but join up and fight against the Evil Dragon followers together!? Ayrin shouted towards Tyron. He could not understand Tyrons stance. Tyron seemed unwilling to continue talking and spat out, Too late. Whats too late? Ayrin was dumbfounded. Because, in order to survive from the pursuit of those arcane teams and protect the families of his men, he eventually joined the Evil Dragon followers. Mody spoke. What!? Ayrin and Chris were shocked. It sounds unbelievable and funny, doesnt it? The righteous arcane master who was determined to fight against the Evil Dragon followers ended up as a depraved arcane master to obtain the Evil Dragon bloodline he hated the most. Tyron stared at them and spoke, But I can assure you, when you encounter the same situation as me, when you see your families and friends killed one after another and you were powerless to stop it, you would be making the same choice as me. You would no longer be thinking about beliefs or righteousness. You would be like me, thinking only about killing those arcane masters who killed your families and friends, making them pay for it with their lives! Mody! If you still treat yourself as an arcane master, today, let us fight fair and square! Tyron took a step forward. The ground a few meters around him sank down. Lumps of yellow stone-like power brands exploded out into the air. At that moment, Ayrin shouted, Wait! He stood in front of Mody and stared straight at Tyron, Dont you think you got the wrong target? Your greatest enemy is not Uncle Mody! Get lost! Tyrons eyes turned bloodshot. He roared out, Mody! If you dont come here and fight me, I will kill these youths without any hesitation! Uncle Mody! Ayrin shouted, but Mody already moved in front of him. This is my business, dont interfere. Mody did not turn around. He waved his hand behind and took another deep breath. He looked at Tyron and calmly asked, Tyron, since you said you want to take revenge and have labeled me as the executor of your Corps, will you continue fighting for revenge? Will you fight against the masterminds behind the extermination of your Corps, the Evil Dragon Bishops, as an Evil Dragon follower who had already killed many arcane masters related to the incident due to a misunderstanding? Modys expression became calmer and more determined as he looked straight at Tyron. I...... Tyron was at a loss. The man who was overwhelmed by hatred had never thought his enemy would ask this question. Kill me. Mody calmly spoke. Tyron, Ayrin and the rest trembled. Ayrin and the others shouted in disbelief, What!? Mody remained calm as he continued, If you will continue to fight against even greater enemies, you may kill me now. Because its true that we were tricked and made a great mistake back then. He looked at Tyron and repeated, If you promise to continue taking revenge, you may kill me now. I will not fight back. Youre lying! You think I will be deceived by your words? Rampaging Dragon Horn Fist! Boom! Tyrons expression turned menacing and disappeared with a roar. Seven stars seemed to shine in the sky. A terrifying power condensed into the shape of a Dragon horn and slammed into Modys chest before Ayrin and the others could intercept. Pssh! Mody spat out a mouthful of blood. Modys entire chest dented inwards and he was blasted backwards. Uncle Mody...... Ayrin was shocked, arcane particles unconsciously surging out from his body. You...... You really...... Tyron appeared from the dissipating Dragon horn. He looked at the collapsed Mody and turned ghastly pale. Chapter 585: Corrupted Blood Assaul t Whoosh! A gentle arcane power wrapped around the collapsed Mody. Jean Camus appeared behind Mody and poured a potion into Modys mouth. His emergency treatment was extremely quick. Even so, everyone could sense Modys life force fading away. If Mody was not a six-gate arcane master and had strong arcane particles with flexible bones to support his body, he would have been blasted into pieces by Tyron. You bastard! Do you know what you have done? Ayrin shouted angrily. Red flames began to burn around his body and destructive silver flames surged out from beneath his feet. Nobody is immune to making mistakes! But even if he did, shouldnt he hold onto his belief and fight against the true evil? Even if you didnt have a choice back then, dont you have a choice now? As Ayrin shouted, Tyrons face turned even more pale. Sweat rolled down his skin non-stop. He could clearly sense Modys life force rapidly disappearing. Only now did he understand that Mody did not lie to him and was really willing to let him kill him without resisting! Boom! His face twisted and another terrifying pressure exploded beneath him. He disappeared again. Youre still not reflecting on your mistake! Holy Gate of Life! Lunar Gods Domain! At that moment, Ayrins face twisted in extreme anger. Arcane particles generated a terrifying resonation around him and the dazzling Lunar Gods Domain manifested with him as the center. Ferguillo appeared next to Ayrin and patted his shoulder while explaining, Ayrin, stop! Hes not killing Acting Corps Leader Mody, hes saving him! Saving him? Ayrin paused for a moment. Whoosh! Due to that pause, Tyron appeared before Mody. Pssssh...... Seven streaks of silver starlight landed on Mody simultaneously. A pale green translucent pill was immediately stuffed into the unconscious Modys mouth. Dont die! I was wrong...... Please dont die! Mody you bastard! Youre so stupid. Must you really use your own life to open my eyes blinded by hatred? Tyrons hands trembled, sweat flowing down profusely. Only after Mody allowed him to hit him without putting up any form of resistance did he feel enlightened, like a child. He realized many things he did were not what he wanted to do. A calm voice came from the dust cloud in the distance, Isnt it even more foolish to change sides at this moment? Along with that voice, the chaotic arcane power current and dust were pushed aside. A raging wind blew past Ayrin and the others. Powerful enemies! Ayrin instantly tensed up. Just one or two powerful enemies would not be able to cause such an effect. As he stared forward, the obstructions were blown away and cleared up his vision. A general wearing silver armor and an Evil Dragon follower covered in maggot-like pale white particles attracted his attention. The Evil Dragon follower covered in pale white particles looked at Tyron with a mocking smile and asked, Tyron, do you think you still have a choice? Gegege...... Moss and Stingham trembled. That Evil Dragon follower made them think of Lotton. Just remembering Lottons creepy and powerful arcane skills, they already felt scared. Not to mention that Evil Dragon follower released an even stronger aura than Lotton. Could he be Lottons teacher? Stingham guessed while trembling. His eyes locked on the arcane master wearing the silver armor, Ayrin shouted, I saw you before. Youre the guy who led the Sequoia Corps to attack the Fearotz Stronghold! Yes, Im the General of the Sequoia Corps, Divana. Divana nodded. Why are you here? Isnt it too much of a coincidence? Stingham questioned idiotically. Perhaps we are fated enemies, or you can say that the battle in Fearotz has not yet ended. Divana did not look down on Stingham. He looked at Stingham, Ayrin and the others with mixed feelings, Because the Sequoia Corps was routed at the Fearotz Stronghold, what was left of my Corps could only join the Sixth Corps as a reserve Corps. Meanwhile, you people entered the battlefield with powerful reinforcements at a crucial time. Hence, we naturally became opponents again. Divana hung his head and mumbled to himself, Just that this time, we should properly determine the victor. Uncle Mody...... Ayrin maintained maximum alert. He turned around slightly and could sense Modys life force being sustained despite him remaining unconscious. An Evil Dragon follower looked at Tyron and threatened, Tyron, Divanas strategy against these kids can be considered perfect. Victory is right before us, we will become the true dominators of this continent! Are you really going to make a foolish choice now of all times? Whoosh! Whoosh! As that Evil Dragon follower spoke, another two powerful auras approached. Within the rubble, many Evil Dragon followers showed up. The two powerful auras amongst them attracted their attention. One of them had a vague figure, as if he was an illusion. The other one was the polar opposite. Her body seemed to release a unique arcane power field. The surrounding light was being devoured by her body. It caused the surroundings to be a cluster of darkness, nobody could tell how she looked. ...... Moss and the others around Mody stiffened. Chilling sensations spread out in their bodies, as if they were being frozen. What they were nervous about was not the new appearance of the two strong individuals. Rather, they were worried that if Tyron changed his mind again, nobody could stop him from killing Mody...... With Modys strength, he would be able to create some confusion when they began to fight and might even snipe down one or two enemies. I wont make any foolish decisions anymore. At that moment, the sweat-soaked Tyron straightened his body. He was no longer sweating, To atone for my previous mistakes...... I will die fighting here. He looked at the Evil Dragon follower covered in pale white particles, I will fight against you until the last drop of my blood is spilled. You sure? The Evil Dragon follower covered in pale white particles snorted. The moment the enemy snorted, Ferguillo suddenly changed his expression and warned, Watch out! Boom! A terrifying domain aura suddenly spread out from mid-air. Whoosh! Light shone in Ayrins hands. He had already prepared the Treasured Book of Sealing unknowingly. Sss...... However, Ayrin drew a sharp breath immediately. He raised his head. Nervousness and astonishment filled his eyes. The Treasured Book of Sealing failed! The domain used by the enemy was not something the Treasured Book of Sealing could seal! The moment he raised his head, a shadow coffin took shape in the air. As everyones attention turned towards the shadow coffin, a several meters high pale white cross suddenly appeared from the void behind Tyron. Rampaging Dragon Horn Fist! Tyron disappeared in that instant and seven stars showed up in the sky once more. A huge beam of starlight clashed against the pale white cross. Boom! A shockwave outclassing Moss and the others by more than a level spread out, blowing away the people nearby. The monsters and demihumans at the back instinctively retreated far away. Starlight and pale white particles scattered around. Within the scattering light, Tyron maintained his punching posture. His body protected Mody like a shield. With him taking the brunt of the shockwave, Mody remained safe. Hep hep...... However, Tyron panted with difficulty. The arcane robe he wore was pulverized. His skin shone a bronze hue that looked tougher than armor. However, a patch of grey color appeared on his fist and rapidly spread towards his entire body. Using the reverberating arcane energy fluctuations, Tyron generated a huge yellow ring that spread out five to six meters around him. However, it could not stop the grey color from spreading. Tyrons body was deteriorating. Be it his blood, flesh or organs, they were rapidly starting to malfunction. Cough...... Cough...... The Evil Dragon follower covered in pale white particles appeared several hundred meters away. He lightly coughed and a trail of blood flowed down his chin. However, his eyes were filled with cruelty and satisfaction. A bunch of fools...... he sneered in his mind. Previous Chapter Next Chapte Chapter 586: The Sixth Corps, A Terrifying Lineup You bastard! Ayrin stared at the Evil Dragon follower covered in pale white particles as rage burned in his eyes. That Evil Dragon follower was no different from Tyron in terms of arcane level. However, the enemy clearly had a unique secret skill to force more Evil Dragon bloodline particles into Tyrons body. During the battle in the Doa Royal Palace, Ayrin learned that all Evil Dragon followers, including the Evil Dragon Bishops, could only integrate a limited amount of Evil Dragon bloodline particles. That Evil Dragon follower clearly used some sort of arcane skill to make Tyron take in an amount of Evil Dragon bloodline particles that exceeded his limit. Chris glanced at Tyron and knew he was beyond saving. She did not hesitate, rage and fighting spirit dwelling in her eyes, and spoke to Ayrin, Ayrin, bring your demihuman army away from here. We will handle these guys. You must bring Acting Corps Leader Mody and regroup with Teacher Ciaran as soon as possible. She may be able to treat him. Uncle Modys no good either. This six-gate arcane master was finished off instantly by the enemy. Can we really match them if we stay? Hearing Chriss words, Stingham wanted to cry. A bunch of fools...... Do you think you can leave as you like? The Evil Dragon follower covered in pale white particles revealed a creepy smile. Whoosh! Ayrins sight turned blurry for a moment and in the next Divana appeared less than a hundred meters in front of him. Fast! Ayrin clenched his fists out of habit. Divanas speed was actually much faster than Rinlorans! Divana solemnly looked at Ayrin and slowly spoke, At the Fearotz Stronghold, the force my Sequoia Corps accumulated over a thousand years was lost because of you. The moment the war broke out here, I had a feeling you would show up again. Since you did, like my fated enemy, let us have a true duel. Ferguillo, who was near Ayrin, moved slightly. He wanted to help Ayrin fight against Divana. However, at that moment, his left pupil suddenly glowed pink. A gem-like feather manifested at his back. Pop! An invisible force severed the feather. Whoosh! Ferguillo rushed forward, leaving behind a long trail of afterimages. The feather split apart from the middle as the invisible force continued to cut forward, severing a dozen of his afterimages. Dozens of feathers manifested around Ferguillo. Ferguillos left pupil kept glowing pink, his face turning grim. Although he sensed the attack, he was not able to discover its origin. It was such a strong attack, yet he was unable to discover the location of the enemy. This only meant one thing. The enemy was at the Shadow Dance level! It meant the most powerful assassin was in hiding somewhere amongst these other powerful individuals! Jean Camus appeared next to Ferguillo. He took a glance at Ferguillo and asked, Shadow Dance level arcane master? Ferguillo nodded. You and me will handle that guy. Jean Camus calmly spoke. Ferguillo plainly answered, Alright. ...... Even Ferguillo and Jean Camus are being stalled? Hes so fast, I wont be able to outrun him...... In that case, I have to defeat him! Ayrin glanced at Ferguillo and Jean Camus for a moment. Then, he stared back at Divana with a burning fighting spirit. Your opponent is me. At that moment, a transparent streak of light suddenly appeared in front of Jean Camus. It was the transparent-looking person. As he got nearer, Jean Camus could see that this arcane master was a thin and tall middle-aged man. He was wrapped in a half meter thick transparent gum-like capsule. Jean Camus raised his brows. Four silver light balls suddenly appeared behind that arcane master. Along with the four silver light balls, Chriss petite figure also appeared! Pssh! Pssh! Pssh! Pssh! The moment she appeared, she unleashed four strikes with her fists at an astonishing speed. The four silver light balls accelerated even faster as her punches boosted their speed. The four silver light balls crashed into the arcane master wrapped in a transparent capsule. What is that arcane skill? Moss and Stingham opened their eyes wide. They had never seen Chris use such a strange arcane skill before. Bam! Before they had any time to think, the four silver light balls bounced off from that arcane masters back. Hah! Chris gave a loud shout and accurately hit the four rebounding silver light balls. Chriss attacks slammed against that arcane masters back along with the four silver light balls. Subcontrol: Close Range Combat Light Balls! The name of an arcane skill showed up in Shannas astonished mind. It was an extremely difficult close range arcane skill. The principle was to keep hitting those light balls while locked in close range combat. If she struck the enemy with them, it would cause extra damage. Constantly hitting those light balls in an intense close range fight and maintaining control over them was something most arcane masters could not achieve. However, from the current situation, it seemed Chris could. Most likely, this was the result of her training in the Fearotz Stronghold. Truly a god-like girl! She can actually grasp such a high difficulty close range arcane skill in such a short time! Not good! Shannas admiring expression quickly turned to shock and disbelief. The arcane master attacked by Chris did not even turn around. Boom! A vibrant shockwave exploded out towards Chris. The four silver light balls were blown away. As the shockwave spread out, Chris was repelled back with her arms crossed before her chest. Boom! A cluster of black light appeared behind Chris at that moment. Chris! Moss screamed in shock. The cluster of black light was clearly someone charging at her. They were even faster than Moss! Bam! The moment he screamed out, Chris landed heavily. She was gliding back, her feet digging into the ground. She no longer held her arms crossed before her chest. Only her left arm still stretched forward, the bandages around it scattering. A trail of blood trickled down her mouth and her face was a little pale. Its the other one! Moss felt a chill all over his body. Within the cluster of black light was the arcane master who seemed to be devouring the surrounding light while releasing a terrifying aura. He could vaguely see a figure in the black light under the vibration of arcane power. It was a female arcane master. She had about the same posture as Chris. Stream Exile King Wesyn, Light Devouring Valkyrie Black Jasmine. Jean Camus calmly spoke. Stream Exile King? Moss trembled. He turned towards the arcane master wrapped in a transparent capsule and asked, Youre House Ryswels Master Wesyn from our Kingdom of Eiche? The arcane master wrapped in a transparent capsule nodded. Youre right. Youre actually an Evil Dragon follower as well! Chris controlled her breathing and felt astonished. Wesyn, who had the nickname Stream Exile King, was a famous arcane master in the Kingdom of Eiche. More importantly, in the preliminary match against the Southern Monsoon Academy, there was Riley from House Ryswel. Although it was a tough fight against the Southern Monsoon Academy back then, after the fight, the Southern Monsoon Academy students became her supporters and her friends, including Riley. She never imagined that the most powerful arcane master in the family of her friend was actually an Evil Dragon follower! What? Are you angry? You think by becoming an Evil Dragon follower, he will make your friend feel ashamed...... do you want to kill him? The Light Devouring Valkyrie in the cluster of black light seemed to have completely seen through the emotions contained in Chriss eyes. She arrogantly spoke, If you want to kill him, you must get past me first...... Dont they call you the god-like girl in the Kingdom of Eiche? Coincidentally, the students of the Jasmine Academy in the Kingdom of Doa gave me the same nickname. Lets see who is the true god-like girl. What girl? You must be very old now! You must be an aunt at least! Stingham shouted in frustration. He believed that the Light Devouring Valkyrie had to be very old. Shanna transmitted her voice into Stinghams ear, Shes not really old...... If you go by age, shes only a fourth year student in the Jasmine Academy. What? Stingham was shocked. Shanna took a deep breath and spoke with a poor expression, She led the Jasmine Academy to become the champions in the national tournament of the Kingdom of Doa as a second year. After that tournament, she went missing and became an Evil Dragon follower. Its only been two years. Second year...... Then trained for another two years and reached this level? Stingham could not believe it, his eyes almost popping out. No matter how he looked at it, that Light Devouring Valkyrie was close to opening six arcane gates! Shanna bit her lips and explained, Shes a dangerous existence...... It was said she joined the Evil Dragon followers because she felt a lack of challenge. Its just because the Evil Dragon followers...... can fight and kill arcane masters without caring about anything. Chapter 587: A Battle Seemingly Impossible To Win You want to break our rules and pick your opponent yourself? Light Devouring Valkyrie Black Jasmine looked at the slightly curled up Chris who seemed to be prepared to charge at any moment. The cluster of darkness around her slowly disappeared. A girl similar in age to Chris appeared. She wore black chainmail that fit tightly around her and had a normal face filled with confidence. She had a natural rebellious demeanor. I also dont like to be bound by rules, but the rules in the world of arcane masters are always made by the strong. Black Jasmine looked at Chris and continued, So, you must understand. Right now, we make the rules. We will choose who you face. Chris stopped looking around. She focused on Black Jasmine with a serious expression. Emphasizing every word, she said, Arcane level does not equal fighting strength. Black Jasmine rubbed her forehead and proudly spoke, But at least the response and attack will be faster. Youre right, so I must defeat you first. Chris nodded in acknowledgement. Then come...... I havent felt such anticipation for a fight in a long time. Black Jasmine grinned. Boom! Both of them vanished instantly, a loud explosion occurring at the center. A cluster of darkness reappeared. Thump! Thump! Thump! Chris took three steps back, each step covering several meters, and left a deep mark on the ground. Theres too much difference in physical strength! Moss shuddered. He saw Chriss arms slightly trembling. Wesyn glanced at Black Jasmine and reminded, Black Jasmine, this is not your personal fight. Its related to all of us, dont forget your objective! It was just a probe. Dont worry, just mind your own opponents. Black Jasmine giggled. What a perverted feeling. Stingham shuddered and goosebumps grew on his skin. ...... Holy Gate of Life! Lunar Gods Domain! Powerful domains reverberated non-stop. The duel between Ayrin and Divana instantly reached the climax. I must end this battle quickly! Luckily, I can replenish arcane particles quickly on this battlefield. Within the Lunar Gods Domain, Ayrins eyes glowed even brighter than the moonlight. A crimson gold light flashed in his hand and manifested into a longsword. Under the attraction of the Lunar Gods Domain, Divana rapidly flew towards him. The Holy Gate of Life was the strongest secret skill in the Holy Dawn Academy. Lunar Gods Domain was also a terrifying domain, one that even Cocktail Grandmaster Leonardo could not learn after trying for many years. In Ayrins previous battles, when he used the Lunar Gods Domain first, any opponent would lose the initiative. However, right now, Ayrins pupils contracted. Layers of silver flames surged out beneath him and his astonishing instinct made him dodge to the left. A tiny black ray shot towards him without getting affected by the domain. Pssh! Blood spurted out from his right shoulder. The spilling blood seemed like stillness compared to the speed of that black ray. It hurts! Ayrin shouted in pain. His right shoulder was drilled through by the black ray. Boom! The Lunar Gods Domain collapsed at that moment and became countless scattering light rays. Divana levitated in the air as if he was rebelling against gravity. He actually dodged it? The Epic Silver Dragon bloodline is truly the legendary bloodline that can fight against the Evil Dragon bloodline! However, its a pity you have yet to grow up, now...... die! Divana showed a cruel gaze. Whoosh! Over a hundred black rays simultaneously appeared in front of Ayrin. Boom! Finger-thick trails of dust rose up from the ground. In the next instant, thin pillars of water sprayed out from the ground. Ayrin! Charlotte, Moss and the others rushed towards him. The black rays exceeded the dynamic vision of a human. Ayrin was swallowed by them as rising trails of dust blocked everyones vision. Without their vision to prove them otherwise, their minds started making up scenarios. They saw Ayrin penetrated by those black rays. After they passed through his body, the black rays shot into the ground, kicking up trails of dust.The terrifying penetrative force even drilled deep underground all the way into an underground water reserve and brought out the pillars of water. ...... Dark Particle: Depraved Light...... As expected of the most powerful arcane skill from the depraved elves. Even the Evil Dragon valued it in the past...... Seeing Ayrin getting swallowed by dust and water pillars, the Evil Dragon follower covered in pale white particles sneered. He looked away from Ayrin and turned to the demihuman army that clearly seemed to be panicking. Those foolish demihumans, I just need to use a random arcane skill and they will be routed, wont they? Hmm? However, the moment he was about to go after the demihuman army, he turned around instead. A Shadow Coffin-like shade suddenly appeared in the sky behind him. As I thought, you have been following these Holy Dawn brats...... The Evil Dragon followers shock immediately disappeared and disdain replaced it. Boom! A bigger cluster of shade shot up and blasted the Shadow Coffin-like shade into smithereens. He coldly shouted, Come out! On the ground not far away from him, a ghostly shadow suddenly rose up. The ground around it seemed to have melted as a thin, deathly figure appeared. That thin figure was covered in pale white particles. The monster-like shadow pressed onto the thin figure. Its Lotton! He has been following us underground all this time! Even he cant fight them! The panicking Stingham drew a sharp breath. After Lotton appeared, the pale white particles on his body violently surged. However, the huge monster-like shadow that seemed to be growing out from his back kept his body bent. Crack crack crack...... Bone fracturing sounds came from his body. The Evil Dragon follower showed even more contempt for Lotton. Hmm? However, at that moment, he suddenly raised his brows and showed a shocked expression. A cluster of shadows suddenly appeared on his back as well! ...... Hmm? Divana also raised his brows. Almost on reflex, he disappeared from the spot and appeared dozens of meters away. A black shackle covered in lightning appeared at where he was just a moment ago. Within the trails of dust and water pillars, a strange presence seeped out. Divanas pupils contracted. Ayrins fighting spirit-filled shout sounded out, Charlotte, dont come here! Youre not dead? Stingham shouted back idiotically. Whats that? Divana drew a sharp breath. What appeared was a shemale figure with goat horns. Its body was made up of grey crystals, and it was shrouded in a dense deathly and grudging aura. There was a yellowish halo underneath its body. Its left hand held a long whip and its right hand held a candle-like gem. Vengeful Spirit Knight! Theres actually such a powerful Vengeful Spirit Knight? Divana immediately realized the situation. Ayrin, who showed no fear but even fiercer fighting spirit, walked out from behind the Vengeful Spirit Knight. Youre really strong! That was a really fast and strange arcane skill! But I must defeat you! Ayrins shouts exploded along with a powerful arcane energy fluctuation. Eternal Winter Domain! A terrifying wave of coldness swarmed towards Divana. Whoosh! Black rays gathered at an even greater speed and flashed. Boom! The Vengeful Spirit Knight unleashed a tide of arcane power. Countless grey bones piled up into a bone hill around it and Ayrin. Boom! Boom! Boom! The black rays struck the bone hill and exploded. The grey bone hill shrunk rapidly. Eternal Winter Domain! Another wave of coldness spread out from the bone hill. Its useless. Divana stood without moving and shook his head, Although your Epic Silver Dragon bloodline allows you to possess almost endless arcane particles, my arcane skill can penetrate all domains...... Before my arcane particles are completely exhausted, I will easily shave away all the power of your Vengeful Spirit Knight and kill you. Screw this! Stingham was almost crying. He yelled hysterically and was about to run over to Ayrins side. However, before he could move, Ayrin shouted, Dont help me, I can handle him! Eternal Winter Domain! Another wave of coldness exploded. Youre already like this, yet youre telling others not to help you? What the heck are you doing, Ayrin? Did your brain get damaged? Why do you keep using that domain? Whats the use of it? Stingham could not comprehend it. Eternal Winter Domain! However, Ayrin really seemed to have damaged his brain as he kept using the Eternal Winter Domain. Divana frowned. Suddenly, his expression completely changed. A sudden thought caused a chill to run down his back! Chapter 588: Infinite Stacking, Another Battle That Ended First! Eternal Winter Domain! Boom! Another terrifying wave of coldness exploded. The freezing arcane power gathered from the void and rapidly flowed out, the temperature around Ayrin and Divana quickly plummeting. Even the air was about to condense into liquid and turned pale blue. Ayrin is trying to keep stacking his domain to defeat Divana! After hearing Ayrins shout, Charlotte had stopped. But only now, as she sensed the chill in the air, did she understand why he didnt want any help. Bastard! You are actually using this method...... A layer of transparent ice had formed on Divanas silver armor. His face was turning ashen from the cold and his body started trembling uncontrollably. The highest secret skill called Dark Particle: Depraved Light by the outside world could ignore all domains. However, Ayrin kept activating the same domain over and over again. Leaving aside how much the Eternal Winter Domain would be strengthened, the constantly lowering temperature could completely freeze a person into dry powder! It was an unimaginable method of fighting. Because, in the entire world of arcane masters, only someone with the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline could keep stacking such a powerful domain with an endless supply of arcane particles! Eternal Winter Domain! Boom! More and more ice arcane power heeded Ayrins call. Under the pressure of the domain, the chilling wind brought away even more heat. Ayrin was still going strong. Several huge sword-like silhouettes of ice had formed behind him in the air. He looked like a legendary Eternal Winter Lord! Pssssh...... Black rays kept shooting towards him, but were blocked by the Bone Emperor Vengeful Spirit Knight. As Ayrin kept activating the Eternal Winter Domain, he shouted towards Divana with his special inciting tone, Youre really strong! But before you exhaust my Vengeful Spirit Knights energy, I will definitely defeat you! You better surrender! Your Crimson Moon Clan was labeled as depraved elves by everyone. Dont you want to change that? Its too early to talk about the outcome! Divana showed a menacing expression. Silver Snail Armor: Dark Moon Teleportation! As he chanted, the silver armor encased in ice suddenly released a dazzling silver glow. Crack crack crack...... The layer of ice shattered. Silver light flowed on the surface of the silver armor and the armor rapidly morphed. Several thin silver wingblades extended out from the back of the armor. From a distance, Divana looked like a silver cicada. Whoosh! A cracking sound came from the void. He disappeared! Is he trying to charge towards Ayrin and kill him in close range combat? Charlotte, Shanna and the others became tense and opened their eyes wide in shock. Divana had opened up space and disappeared from the spot. Nobody could capture his figure, but they instinctively felt Divana would appear next to Ayrin. At that moment, Ayrin shouted with a burning fighting spirit, Zero range assassination, huh? Youre too fast, I definitely wont compete in speed against you! Whoosh! Divana appeared where Ayrin was a moment ago. However, Ayrin had split into six. Six similar crystal figures surrounded Divana. What is this arcane skill? Shanna exclaimed in disbelief. She had never seen Ayrin use this arcane skill before. I know! Stingham popped open his eyes and shouted while turning to look at Jean Camus, Fractal Crystal! Jean Camus, you really know how to use the Fractal Crystal? Fractal Crystal! Divanas pupils contracted. He also could initially not tell which Ayrin was the real body. Eternal Winter Domain! Another Eternal Winter Domain exploded. Hep...... Divanas breathings became haggard. Blood vessels appeared on his face and turned greenish black from the chill. Many pale blue droplets floated around him. As Ayrin kept stacking domains, the ice arcane power became more and more concentrated. As the heat was constantly driven away, even the air was condensing into a liquid state! It caused an additional vacuum domain effect to appear! Boom! A huge sand hourglass made of countless grey bone-shaped crystals slammed into Divana. Divanas eyes opened wide, astonishment and fear filling his gaze. The silver armor he wore began to show cracks and layers of powder got shaved away. The expressionless Vengeful Spirit Knight levitated near him. It was completely unaffected by the low temperature and acted freely. He...... Everyones gaze flickered. They could tell Divana lost any chance of turning the table around. When facing Divana, who possessed the strongest forbidden skill Dark Particle: Depraved Light from the Crimson Moon Clan, Ayrin could still display such a terrifying force and win! ...... Stream Exile King Wesyns mind wavered. However, Jean Camus saw through his thoughts and calmly spoke while slowly moving towards him, You just said before, your opponent is me. So, dont think about saving Divana. Several gem-like feathers suddenly appeared behind Jean Camus. Psst! In the next moment, those feathers were cut in half by an invisible force. Jean Camus did not even turn to look back. Even though that hidden Shadow Dance level arcane master was extremely powerful, he seemed to believe that as long as Ferguillo was alive, they could not cause any harm to him. Just because Divana is in trouble, you think the situation has turned around? Seeing Jean Camus unfettered from the Shadow Dance level arcane masters threat, Wesyns wavering died down. He stopped moving and stood where he was, waiting for the approaching Jean Camus. ...... Ferguillo whispered, Stingham, youre the Formation Guard. Ah? Stingham did not comprehend it. Ferguillos left pupil suddenly shot out a pink light. The feathers around him flew out with astonishing speed and landed around Moss and Charlotte. Psst! Psst! Psst! The feathers were all severed. Dozens of shard blades cut the air around Moss and Charlotte. Ferguillos gaze did not turn towards Moss and Charlotte. Instead, he turned towards Lotton and the Evil Dragon follower covered in pale white particles. Despair: Beast of Fear! the Evil Dragon follower chanted. A cluster of shadows over dozens of meters in diameter manifested. The bigger cluster of shadows swallowed the cluster of shadows pressing on his back like a living creature. All the forbidden skills you know were taught by me. Are you really thinking of defeating me? An even more sarcastic sneer appeared on his face. Beast of Avarice: Devour! Several streams of pale white particles separated from his body and hit Lotton. Shadows and pale white particles entangled and devoured Lottons particles like maggots. Lottons power was rapidly fading away. Ah! Stingham shouted after seeing the situation. He threw his Green Dragon Spear towards the Evil Dragon follower. Swoosh! The green flames carried a terrifying aura and attracted the attention of the Evil Dragon follower. Seven Star: Star Burst Strike! Behind the Evil Dragon follower, the ashen-looking Tyron suddenly opened his eyes and showed a determined expression. Seven streaks of terrifying arcane powers gushed out from his body and gathered into a sharp starlight that looked like a horn. Impossible! The Evil Dragon follower screamed in disbelief after sensing the terrifying aura at his back. Boom! He could not dodge at all. The horn-like starlight hit his body squarely. Ah! A despairing scream came out from his mouth. His chest was minced up and the pale white particles covering his body were smashed apart and shattered. The terrifying power was still exploding inside his body as if someone had stuffed an exploding star in it. Boom! Starlight seeped out from his skin. In the next moment, his body blew apart. I...... did not let down the reputation of the Seven Star Corps! Behind him, Tyron knelt down on one knee, rotten blood flowing out of his mouth. He could no longer stand, but he showed a proud expression. After speaking that sentence, he finally lost all signs of life and collapsed. He feigned death from the start...... and has been waiting in ambush for such a chance to appear! He gathered his last bit of strength for it! The Green Dragon Spear passed through the exploded body of the Evil Dragon follower as Stingham was astonished by the scene. Boom! At the same time, a series of explosions rang out where Ayrin and Divana fought. Ayrin had become clusters of afterimages around Divana. Divanas body had completely changed shape under Ayrins constant attacks. The Stream Exile King Wesyns calm and arrogant expression finally changed. Chapter 589: Intense Battle! Deaths Of Important Figures! The torn apart pieces of an Evil Dragon followers body rained down. They killed Lord Nazonlo! Behind Wesyn, a few raring Evil Dragon followers were utterly shocked and were retreating back. Boom! Countless pale white particles suddenly surged up. The body parts of Nazonlo suddenly floated up and seemed to be reassembling. A pale white current rampaged and maggot-like white particles were generating. What the hell? Stingham jumped back in fright. Evil Dragon Regeneration! Ayrin! Dont let his regeneration particles reassemble! Chris shouted. She showed an anxious expression, but she had no room to spare. Before her were over a thousand palms shrouded in black light. Light Devouring Valkyrie Black Jasmine had charged towards her and unleashed over a thousand palm strikes. ...... Boom! The clones around the deformed Divana immediately disappeared after hearing Chris shout. A ring of shockwaves spread out from Ayrin before anyone could see and he gained an astonishing acceleration. A qualified general...... Even in death, he must not let his plan fail...... Even if I die, I wont let you leave! Divana suddenly laughed menacingly. Life Summon: Crimson Moon Vine! His life force completely depleted. It sounded like there were many strange birds chirping in the air. What is that arcane skill? Ayrin opened his eyes wide. Divanas skin was suddenly covered in red tattoos. Thin red shoots rapidly grew out from his body. The red shoots grew into vines and forcefully entangled Ayrin. Boom! The air around Ayrin exploded again. Sss...... Everyone drew a sharp breath. Only then did they notice that Divanas body had completely disappeared and a bundle of red vines replaced it. The main body of those vines looked like a flower. But upon closer inspection, it looked like Divanas face. The many extending vines were his hair. Getting entangled by such creepy vines, Ayrin did not show any fear. Fire Embers! He immediately used the strongest fire type arcane skill he had learned. A sudden burst of intense heat exploded within the freezing space. Countless embers danced around Ayrin. The main body of the vines was set ablaze. What a strange arcane skill! However, Ayrin was shocked to hear that the chirping sound in the air still continued. The burning vines kept growing. He was unable to quickly break free from the vines. ...... What should we do? Charlottes limbs felt cold, she could not think of any method. She understood that Chris shouted towards Ayrin because those pale white Evil Dragon particles contained powerful corrosive and contaminative properties. Apart from Ayrin, anyone else coming into contact with them would be killed. Lotton...... At that moment, their gaze froze. Lotton suddenly appeared at the center of the pale white particle storm. A deathly voice came from his mouth. Beast of Avarice: Devour! His body seemed to suddenly deflate, becoming a withered trunk. Countless pale white particles surged out from his body and formed the shape of a twisted beast. Every maggot-like pale white particle started devouring the pale white particles that the Evil Dragon follower gathered. A despairing scream rang out from thin air, Ah! Ayrins anxious expression returned to normal. He shouted excitedly towards Lotton from within the dancing embers, Brave warrior Lotton, incredible! ...... Bam! Chris fell back dozens of meters. Her entire left arm hung limply and kept spasming. It did not only look like her arm muscles were overloaded from exerting too much power, but also as if it were nearly dislocated from the constant heavy impacts. Lotton handled it? Then, I just need to focus on handling you! Chris panted heavily. However, her gaze no longer flickered and became completely focused. Only Light Devouring Valkyrie Black Jasmine remained in her sight. Black Jasmine narrowed her eyes at this change. You were not fully concentrated on our fight until now and didnt bring out your true strength? In that case, let me see how strong you really are! Shadow Gale Dance! She suddenly disappeared and charged towards Chris after becoming over a hundred flying shadows. Elbow Shield! Chris did not show any change in her expression, not even lifting her eyebrows. Many elbow afterimages instantly covered her surroundings and blocked everyones view. Nobody could see how vigorous she moved to create this wall of elbow afterimages. Thump! Thump! Thump! Palm strikes and elbows clashed. Black Jasmine revealed a shocked expression. A fist suddenly appeared in front of her. Bam! Her body felt as if it received a hammer strike. She flew back like skipping stones on water. A clear punch mark appeared on her left shoulder. What an astonishing and overloading endurance! Her body...... her muscle fibers possess overloading endurance far surpassing normal arcane masters! She can still exert her full strength in a situation like this where she has overexerted herself! Black Jasmine immediately had several thoughts flow through her mind. Whoosh! Chris pursued her without pause. Chriss steps brought up clouds of dust as she instantly closed the distance with Black Jasmine. She raised her exhausted left arm again! Everyone held their breath at that moment. Boom! The last scraps of fabric on her left arm were completely blown away. A terrifying black flame wrapped around it and shot forward. Dark Destruction Dragon! Time seemed to come to a stop. A terrifying black dragon grew out from Chriss left arm and swallowed Black Jasmine whole. She hit! Stingham opened his mouth wide, but could not make a sound. In his mind, unless Chriss Dark Destruction Dragon missed, any opponent hit by it would die! However, at that moment, Chriss focused gaze flickered again. She started retreating at her fastest speed! Whats going on? Even Ayrin could not comprehend it. Boom! The space around Black Jasmine suddenly collapsed. The entire Dark Destruction Dragon rapidly contracted towards a single point. Black Jasmine appeared in everyones sight unharmed. The Dark Destruction Dragon actually became a black ball of light in front of her hands. There was less than half a meter of distance between her hands and the black ball of light. Unique arcane power reverberated as if it was a special space. Her expression looked pained, but was also filled with extreme fervor and confidence at the same time. The black ball of light was pushed towards the retreating Chris. Boom! The entire area around it began wobbling like water in a glass jar. A cluster of terrifying flames began expanding like a newborn planet. A black mushroom cloud rose up high into the sky. ...... Stingham stiffened. However, it only lasted for an instant. He immediately let out an excited shout, Chris! Chris appeared behind the mushroom cloud. No wonder you arent worried about my Dark Destruction Dragon! You possess a counterattack domain! Chris collapsed onto her knees, her entire body trembling. Many wounds opened up on her body, but her gaze was filled with fighting spirit. After getting her breathing back under control, she stood up straight again. Whoosh! The moment she straightened herself, she began a patternless charge towards Black Jasmine. Black Jasmine contracted her pupils. ...... Ferguillos expression remained calm. He had been catching hints of the tiniest mental strength fluctuation and arcane energy change in the air and sensed for the Shadow Dance level arcane master who was still hiding somewhere. At that moment, he suddenly felt the trace of killing intent he sensed before. The only difference was an additional trace of anxiety contained within. Whoosh! He suddenly appeared behind Chris. Countless gem-like feathers sprayed out from his body like a flower blooming. Psst! A terrifying streak of light appeared without any signs and pierced into the feathers. Ferguillo! He instinctively felt that Ferguillo was unable to stop that power. Pssh! The feathers scattered. The streak of light stabbed into Ferguillos body. Chapter 590: Bane! Stingham’s Counterattack! Ferguillo! Ayrin shouted. Ferguillo...... Charlotte and the others held their breath. Ferguillo appeared from the scattered feathers. There was a horrifying hole that went through his chest and came out on the other side. Sss...... However, the retreating Evil Dragon followers drew a sharp breath. This was because the gravely injured Ferguillo remained standing and showed a plain expression! You finally exposed yourself, huh? A mysterious glint flashed across Ferguillos eyes. Iron Forest Magnet! He slightly turned around and looked up ahead slightly to the left. Arcane power rumbled in the air before him and countless tiny black dust particles swarmed towards where he looked. As the dust settled, a young man holding a bow slowly appeared in the previous empty space. The moment the silent man appeared, he drew his bow. There was no arcane energy fluctuation. There was no arrow shot from the bow either. However, a transparent ring of light appeared on his side from which a streak of light shot towards Ferguillo! Traceless Magic Bow! Shanna immediately realized the identity of the silent man and shouted out in shock, Its the Ghost Shooter Solin! Ghost Shooter Solin was an arcane master in the Kingdom of Doas Executioner Team. Even the royal arcane masters in the Doa Royal Palace mostly only heard of him but never saw this powerful Shadow Dance level arcane master. It was mentioned that the Traceless Magic Bow he held was made out of the arcane core of the Giant Toad Emperor that had gone extinct sometime during the Era of the War with Dragons. The bow not only released no arcane energy fluctuation when shooting, it would also make the attack manifest somewhere around it. If not for Ferguillo, even if they could sense the source of the attack, they would not be able to locate him. However, even if they forced him to reveal himself, could they really take him on? Rumors said that Ghost Shooter Solin would never fight a melee. He would always keep a distance from his enemies. Boom! The moment Shanna identified Solin, two terrifying powers clashed in the space in front of Ferguillo. A green shockwave and a transparent shockwave entered everyones sight. Stingham? Shanna, Moss and the others opened their eyes wide. The Green Dragon Spear just returned to Stingham. The arrow shot by Ghost Shooter Solin was actually intercepted by Stingham! Even though the shockwaves and Stinghams throwing action were real, they could not believe their eyes. You bastard! Ferguillo is already beaten to this state, yet you still wont stop! Will you only be satisfied after opening up another hole like that? What kind of brave warrior are you? Hiding far away and shooting arrows... If youre so strong, try fighting against Ferguillo fair and square! Stinghams idiotic shouts kept coming out. Ghost Shooter Solins gaze flashed. He seemed to glance at Stingham for a moment, but did not make a sound. Whoosh! An invisible power suddenly appeared behind Stingham and blasted against Stingham like a volcano eruption. Ah! Stingham screamed as he was blasted away like a meteor. Ghost Shooter Solin quietly spat out, Idiot. He then returned his gaze to Ferguillo. This guys mental strength and arcane skills are very strange. Amongst these enemies, he is the greatest threat. If I can kill him, the others should not discover where I am anymore. Even if the current situation looks bad, I can slowly assassinate the others next...... As Solin thought so, he pulled back the bowstring of his Traceless Magic Bow. What? His pupils contracted and he jumped back immediately. Whoosh! A terrifying streak of green flames landed right before his eyes. The ground where he stood was vaporized and opened up a crater of several meters in diameter. Solin turned around. His pupils contracted again. Stingham stood there unharmed. What was different from before was the menacing metal zombie on his body, releasing a yellowish glow. You really only know how to hide and ambush, huh? You cant fight fair and square, huh? Youre too shameless! Stingham shouted in frustration. Then, he threw his Green Dragon Spear towards Solin again. Vroom! A streak of green flames and a transparent arrow grazed each other. The friction of arcane powers brought out a strange humming sound. Boom! Stingham was blown away once more. Solin dodged and the Green Dragon Spear landed before him. You bastard! You really only know how to hide and ambush, huh? Stinghams angry shout rang out again. He appeared from the dust cloud at the impact point. He actually has such a sturdy defensive ability? In that case, I have to kill the others first! Solin thought. Whoosh! As Stingham shouted, another streak of green flames flew. Solin dodged without thinking. What!? His body trembled and he was soaked in cold sweat. The streak of green flames grazed past him, almost landing a direct hit! Prediction! He turned around in shock and looked at Stingham. He felt the chill in his heart spreading out through his entire body. This guy actually has such throwing accuracy...... And its still improving with every throw? Bastard! Hiding far away and throwing things is all you can do? Cant you come here and fight fair and square? I can guarantee you, if you come here to fight fair and square, Ayrin, Ferguillo and the others will defeat you! Stingham did not care about Solins feelings. He also did not notice he was throwing his spear from far away as well. He only kept shouting and throwing his Green Dragon Spear! Streaks of terrifying green flames shot towards Solin non-stop. The shocked Solin did his best to dodge them. He had no room to attack at the moment. ...... The others were astonished. Even Ferguillo had a weird expression. A Shadow Dance level arcane master is pinned down by Stingham! Brave warrior Stingham! Youre doing well! Throw faster! Pay attention to his dodging habits and his body actions for exerting strength! Ayrin was still unable to break free from the red vines, but he became excited from seeing the scene of Stingham fighting Solin. So, he shouted in support. Solins arcane level far surpassed Stinghams. However, the key point was that Solin could not fight at close range. Also, the power of the Green Dragon Spear came from the spear itself and Stingham did not exhaust much arcane particles by throwing it. In this situation where the traits of both sides reached a balance, once Stinghams throwing ability improved, Solin would definitely be killed by him. If Solin is killed...... Ayrin felt he would not need to fight again. The other enemies would not be much of a threat. Lord Stingham is so strong! Lord Stingham, do your best! We will help you! Ah? Ayrin never expected the rowdy cheering and shouting coming from behind him. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Countless sonic booms rang out. The densely packed metal javelins fell down like rain and covered an area over a hundred square meters around Solin. Seeing Ayrins group gaining the advantage, the panicking demihuman army suddenly changed into an orderly army and cheered excitedly. ...... Even Romy and the others did not come back...... Were they unable to defeat Rinloran and Belo? Wesyns expression turned grim while facing off against Jean Camus. These Holy Dawn people are actually this weird...... Even with the genius Divanas meticulous preparations, this is still the outcome! We definitely cant win now! Even Solin is locked down...... If I dont escape now, I will also be killed by them! As his gaze greatly flickered, dozens of spring-like water currents suddenly appeared around him. His figure was fading away within the water currents. Whoosh! However, at that moment, a grey film suddenly covered the area he and Jean Camus were at. Boom! He crashed into the grey film, but was blocked and repelled. What is this domain!? Wesyn shouted out in shock. The domain gave him a feeling as if it could not be broken. Just the Everlasting Domain Im learning...... Its just a small portion of the true Everlasting Domains power, but its enough to trap you. Jean Camus calmly looked at the flustered Wesyn, Since you picked me as your opponent, you cant leave here unless you kill me. Chapter 591: The True Valkyrie Arachne Bishops Everlasting Domain...... Jean Camus even started to grasp the principle of this domain...... The moment Wesyn was trapped in the Everlasting Domain, Light Devouring Valkyrie Black Jasmine changed her expression. A strange arcane energy fluctuation reverberated from her body. Her skin began to turn pitch black, as if a power was forcefully stuffing her into another dimension. At that moment, Chris, who was charging towards her, suddenly shouted, Wait! and jumped back. Black Jasmine stiffened. She looked at Chris with a perplexed gaze. Are you trying to escape? Chris asked with a fervent fighting spirit. Black Jasmine growled, If I want to leave, you cant stop me. I dont mean that. Chris was still panting as she looked at Black Jasmine and shouted, Arent you the type of person who wants to break free from rules and restrictions? Didnt you feel the competitions restricted your cultivation and progress? Didnt you want to fight against the strong without any restrictions and limitations to pursue greater strength? Isnt that why you became an Evil Dragon follower? To someone like you, even the identity of an Evil Dragon follower doesnt mean anything, right? But didnt you say you want to determine who of us is the true god-like girl? I trained for a shorter period of time than you. My arcane level is lower than yours. If you cant even defeat me, theres nothing for you to be proud about, is there? Black Jasmine clenched her teeth and fists tighter and tighter. Enough! She roared out, What are you trying to say? Lets determine the victor! Chris took a deep breath and looked at her with a fervent gaze, I can promise, if you lose, we will let you leave alive! However, if you lose to me, remember this, theres nothing for you to be proud about. You must catch up to me, and until you do, you cant be an Evil Dragon follower...... If you cant even defeat me, whats the point of looking for other opponents? Stop doing meaningless things! Such arrogance! You think youre qualified to lecture me? Say that after you defeat me! The strange arcane energy fluctuation on Black Jasmines body disappeared. Her expression was filled with anger. She stretched out a hand towards Chris, indicating for Chris to come at her! I will definitely defeat you! Chris nodded with determination, flames burning in her eyes. In the next moment, she charged towards Black Jasmine like a hurricane. Brave warrior Chris! Do your best! Ayrin cheered. Stingham opened his eyes wide and shouted in frustration, Ayrin, you pervert! Since you already broke free, why didnt you go help Chris? The red vines had become a cluster of red hot charcoal. Meanwhile, Ayrin stood a small distance away from it. So cold! Ayrin unleashed several balls of flames to warm up while rubbing his body with his hands. The rest of them wanted to faint after seeing him suffering from his own domain. Thats Chriss fight. Its the pride of an arcane master. I obviously cant interfere! Ayrin answered Stingham while rubbing his body. What arcane masters pride? If you arent going to help Chris, come help me! Stingham shouted. Idiot! A chilling voice came from behind Stingham, An idiot like you will never understand what an arcane masters pride is. Rinloran? Stingham was surprised and turned around. He then shouted excitedly, Its really you guys, you really are still alive! Rinloran, Belo and Meraly supported one another and slowly approached them. Behind the three, what was left of the Metal Devouring Rat colony followed. It all looked a little funny, but nobody could laugh at it. Stingham stopped throwing his spear for a moment. Chance! Solin had been desperately dodging Stinghams Green Dragon Spear. Furthermore, with the rain of javelins thrown by the demihumans, it was getting more and more difficult for him to dodge. Seeing the pause from Stingham, his heart beat violently. Psst! Countless humanoid shadows suddenly extended out beneath him. Activating his arcane power, he immediately hid within one of the shadows. After which he moved to escape. What? His crazily beating heart suddenly felt as if it was wrapped in ice. The chill of death instantly filled his body. Before him, a gem-like feather floated in the air as if waiting for him. He had just accelerated to the maximum speed and could not dodge it anymore. His forehead crashed into the feather. Pssh! The feather drilled in through the center of his brows and a spurt of blood bursted out from the back of his head. Ferguillo...... Ferguillo killed him? Stingham turned around. He did not know what happened just then. He only saw black shadows spreading out on the ground while the lifeless Solin collapsed. ...... Leaf Flurry! Chris shouted out of habit. She suddenly disappeared around ten meters in front of Black Jasmine. Countless palm strikes headed towards Black Jasmine like the dancing leaves in a gale. Petty tricks! Black Jasmine snorted and narrowed her eyes. She showed no movement at first. After the palm strikes reached less than half a meter before her, she suddenly made her move. She struck out with both of her fists after a slight twist from her body. Bam! Bam! Two colliding sounds rang out. The palm strikes vanished and Chris flew back, her palms bruised and the wounds on her arms spilling blood again. In a situation where your arcane particles are mostly exhausted, its impossible to win against me in a melee! Black Jasmines eyes burned in anger and confidence. She sneered while looking at Chris, My physical strength is greater than yours. Even if you have trained your close range combat skills to the point they become reflexive movements of your body, as long as I focus on defense, I have sufficient time to defend against all your attacks. Boom! Chris suddenly cut towards her left flank like an axe. A shockwave exploded. Chris fell back again, her feet digging into the ground. Black Jasmine slowly retracted her left fist. Just her retracting posture indicated how steady she was. Youre still using such attacks. If theres nothing else, theres no point for me to stay. You definitely cant...... Black Jasmine looked at Chris and snorted. She clearly wanted to say, You definitely cant beat me. However, before she could finish her sentence, her expression stiffened. Chris stretched out her left fist towards Black Jasmine as she looked at Black Jasmines left fist. Black Jasmines face turned pale. Her arrogance completely disappeared. Sweat dripped down her chin and fell to the ground. She took a deep breath and lowered her head, I lost! In the next moment, she raised her head and roared towards Chris, But I will definitely defeat you! I will wait for you. Chris waved her fist towards Black Jasmine and smiled. You wait for me! Black Jasmine took another deep breath and emphasized each word. Whoosh! After saying those words, arcane energy fluctuations reverberated from her body and she disappeared as if entering another dimension behind her back. Meanwhile, a black dot suddenly appeared about a thousand meters away. Whats the meaning of that? She ran away? Why did she suddenly admit defeat? Theres nothing wrong with her hand, why did she say she lost? Jean Camus was dumbfounded. He shouted in confusion. Seeing that nobody wanted to answer him, he walked up to Ayrin and pestered him for an answer. Ayrin scratched his head out of habit as he only realized the reason just now. Stamina...... Its the issue about their relative stamina. He turned to Stingham and quickly explained, Black Jasmines left hand also began to tremble...... It means the muscles of her left arm are reaching their limit. If she continued to use that arm to exert strength or receive impacts, it would be unable to bear it. Even if she forcefully exerted strength, the power would be greatly reduced. Chriss arm is also trembling, but she reached that state long ago...... Black Jasmine must have realized that after Chris stretched out her left hand, that Chriss attacks did not deteriorate in power. Chriss stamina and endurance are just too excellent. Hence, in an extreme situation, she can sustain for a long time and keep up her power output...... Ayrin looked at Chris in admiration and continued after a pause, But Black Jasmine cant do that. Chriss close range combat skills are still better than hers. Although she can defend, Chris can force her to keep using her left arm to defend. By utilizing this, Black Jasmines left arm will soon be unable to hold out...... Then, she would have lost. Her close range combat skill is worse than Chris, her stamina and endurance also lose out to Chris...... Furthermore, there was no interference in the battle between her and Chris. If she lost in such a situation, that valkyrie must be feeling hurt...... Chapter 592: Jean Camus’s Greatest Secret, Body Swap Domain! Only Jean Camus and Wesyn are left. Ayrin turned to look at Jean Camus and Wesyn with anticipation. The raging wind and shattered arcane powers on the battlefield touched the Everlasting Domain and scattered into more wind currents and light. However, the Everlasting Domain remained absolutely still. Jean Camus and Wesyn both stood still. Seeing the other battles had ended, Jean Camus calmly told Ayrin, Ayrin, dont waste time. Go ahead. Leave him to me. Fighting alone again? That arcane masters pride again? Why cant you release your domain and let us gang up on him? Stingham grumbled. Idiot! Wesyn has yet to exhaust any arcane particles pretty much. If he releases the Everlasting Domain, Wesyn can easily escape. An Evil Dragon follower like him will become a great threat after running away! Rinloran scolded Stingham out of habit. Seeing Jean Camus inside the Everlasting Domain, Rinloran mumbled, Jean Camus is not a common arcane master. Someone like him...... should also hold absolute confidence apart from the arcane masters pride...... Ayrin also seemed to hold absolute confidence in Jean Camus. He shouted towards Jean Camus, Alright, hes yours! Lets go! and then immediately rushed ahead. The Evil Dragon followers in his path rapidly retreated. ...... Youre looking down on me so much? Wesyns face twisted in anger. House Ryswel was a famous House in the Kingdom of Eiche. Their water type arcane skills were officially recognized to be only behind the River Bend Academy. Although Jean Camus was already renowned as the number one genius in the Kingdom of Doa, he was still just a genius amongst the young generation. Wesyn felt great humiliation when someone like this claimed to be able to handle him alone. However, he was an important figure who had experienced the hurdles in life. Within a second, he regained calmness. If I cant even get rid of someone like you in a one versus one, I can really go die! Wesyns mind became clear, his brain filtered all the unnecessary things from the outside world. He opened his eyes and a cold glint flashed across them. Die! With a loud yell, a terrifying wave surged up in the Everlasting Domain. White-colored water filled up the entire Everlasting Domain. Kaboom! Kaboom! Every stream of white water was concentrated to the extreme and released waterfall crashing sounds. However, Jean Camus remained calm. The water currents vanished after reaching about five to six meters around him. Not a single drop could reach him. No wonder Jean Camus told us to leave that guy to him. That guy is really an idiot. Stingham followed behind Ayrin and ran forward for quite a distance. When he saw the scene from afar, he immediately shouted out in realization, Didnt that guy know Jean Camuss strongest point is his arcane power disintegration talent? Hes actually wasting so many arcane particles to use such an arcane skill! What did you say? Although Ferguillo, Rinloran and the rest were advancing with Ayrin under the escort of the demihumans, they remained focused on the Everlasting Domain. When they saw what happened, they were in doubt. The Stream Exile King Wesyn is definitely not an idiot like Stingham thinks. Since he used that arcane skill, he must have a reason for it. At that moment, Meralys feeble voice called out. Ayrin, why arent you looking back at all? After the battle in the Fearotz Stronghold, she felt that Ayrin seemed to have gained an astonishing battle instinct. Hence, she believed Ayrin might be able to see something. However, she realized Ayrin was only staring straight ahead and did not turn back to look at Jean Camuss battle. Because Jean Camuss battle must be incredible and amazing. Im afraid I will stop to watch if I see it. So, I must not look. Ayrin spoke while enduring the urge to look back with great difficulty. ...... Wesyn showed no movements. He was soaked in white water currents. The transparent capsule wrapping him seemed to become fresher and softer. Pssh! Suddenly, the transparent capsule morphed. A portion of the capsule extended out with astonishing speed and rapidly shot through the water current towards Jean Camus like a transparent tentacle. Jean Camuss gaze flickered. Whoosh! He disappeared on the spot as he left a trail of afterimages. The transparent tentacle pierced through one of the afterimages and stabbed into the water current behind it. Water splashed as a shockwave spread out. The strike seemed very heavy. Wesyns cold gaze revealed a trace of satisfaction. You think youre invincible just because you have an arcane power disintegration domain? Too bad, my Capsule Starfish is no arcane power! Pssh! Another transparent tentacle-like extension shot towards Jean Camus. I cant see it! Whats happening? The battle seems to have intensified! Ayrin, lets go back! Stingham shouted. They had entered the Doa Royal Palace. They could no longer see the battle between Jean Camus and Wesyn from where they were. However, they could clearly sense the heating up of the battle inside the Everlasting Domain. ...... Pssh! Pssh! Pssh! Transparent tentacles rapidly stabbed through the water currents and swung around. Jean Camus was constantly dodging them within the narrow space. There were already over ten transparent tentacles extending from the transparent capsule wrapping around Wesyn. This is a type of monster? Jean Camus asked. After the vigorous dodging, his voice carried a hint of panting. You finally realized it. Isnt it a little too late? Wesyn revealed a cruel sneer, This is Capsule Starfish. When its dehydrated, it will enter a hibernation state. However, after absorbing a large amount of water, it can rapidly revitalize! During the Era of the War with Dragons, this was a type of Reattachment armament. Its both an armor and a monster companion! In Divanas plan, I was to be your opponent from the start. So, how could I not possess something specialized against you? You are so arrogant for staying behind alone to fight me. Even if your companions turn back now, even if I get killed by them, I will at least kill you who looked down on me! Die! As Wesyn roared, another two tentacles stretched out from the Capsule Starfish. The two tentacles rushed past the water currents and swept horizontally instead of stabbing. Clasp! Clasp! The two tentacles swept onto Jean Camus who was having trouble dodging them. Boom! Power brands shook around Jean Camus. However, the two tentacles were extremely tenacious and he could not break free. Its useless! The Capsule Starfish cant even be cut by sharp weapons. Unless youre a seven-gate arcane master, you cant break free with your own strength alone! Seeing Jean Camus captured, Wesyn laughed wildly. Whoosh! The other tentacles retracted immediately and aimed at Jean Camus. It was clear to see that in the next moment those tentacles would deal a fatal attack to Jean Camus. Still, Jean Camus remained calm as he asked, This monster seems to have no intelligence. Isnt it purely controlled by your arcane skill? He looked at Wesyn without struggling and continued, Also, once your arcane skill loses effect and the white water disappears, it will not be able to replenish its power. Even if it doesnt die, it will enter hibernation immediately, right? Wesyns laughter paused for a moment. However, he soon laughed even louder, Haha, youre right. However, thats only if you can kill me. Kill me and my arcane skill will lose its effect...... But the question is, how are you going to kill me? Now die! Pssh! The tentacles instantly accelerated and stabbed towards Jean Camus. I will kill you like this...... Jean Camus still looked at Wesyn calmly. The tips of the tentacles rapidly expanded in his sight. Whoosh! The instant the tentacles were about to touch his body, another domain power exploded out in the Everlasting Domain. What? This... Wesyn opened his eyes wide in shock. His body was filled with unreal and ridiculous feelings. Everything he saw seemed like an illusion. He and Jean Camus had swapped positions. Jean Camus appeared inside the transparent capsule, while the tentacles stabbed into him! Body Swap Domain! A forbidden skill from the Era of the War with Dragons...... it can instantly swap the position of the caster and the opponent! He actually...... possesses this domain...... Wesyn finally realized what had happened. However, he could no longer do anything about it. Pssssh...... Sounds of flesh getting penetrated rang out. He was completely penetrated by the tentacles! Chapter 593: A Study That Must Be Completed Impromptu, Dragon Interference! These guys... they are real monsters...... Wesyn slowly fell back. A bitter smile appeared on his face. ...... Doa Royal Palace. Dust and raging winds blocked most of the sight. Ayrin suddenly shouted, Shit! What? More dangerous enemies? Stingham immediately shuddered. No, we seem to have gone in the wrong direction. Ayrin sweated. What? You lead us in the wrong direction? Stingham almost tripped. Ayrin suddenly changed his expression and shouted, This is bad! Boom! Boom! Boom! He rapidly dashed to the side. Before Stingham could react, he had already disappeared from Stinghams sight. Whats going on now? Stingham shouted on the verge of crying. Ayrins behavior was too bizarre. Its Teacher Liszt...... Holy Gate of Life...... Ayrins anxious voice faintly came from far away. Boom! At the same time, the space in the direction Ayrin was running towards violently trembled. A terrifying shockwave kicked up a cloud of dust that reached dozens of meters high and swept towards them like a tsunami. Teacher Liszt used the Holy Gate of Life? It must be. Ayrin sensed a familiar presence! Quick! Follow Ayrin! Teacher Liszt will never use the Holy Gate of Life until the most critical moment! The rest of them realized this and changed their expressions. ...... What an intensive clash between arcane powers! What kind of opponent did Teacher Liszt encounter? Ayrin was filled with astonishment from just the approaching dust storm. The approaching dust storm was like an iron wall! I cant make it! Dragon Scale Absorption! Ayrin felt that just pushing through would be too painful. However, it was an emergency situation. So, he screamed, Ah! and crashed into the dust storm. Boom! He felt like crashing into a real wall as a violent explosion occurred. Ripples spread across the surface of the dust storm. Just like a hole opening up in a wall, the surface collapsed. Ouch! Ah! Ayrin felt pain all over his body. He screamed in agony but continued charging forward. Boom! A spiral-shaped shockwave appeared in the air. He crossed through the hundred-meter thick dust storm. The dust storm had nearly destroyed all buildings within its reach. The ground had a huge crater at the center. Layers of wave patterns and cracks spread from its center. The dust and debris were swept away by the dust storm. As a result, the calm space at the center was clear of any obstacles. A terrifying purplish black belt of light and a dazzling pillar of light continued to clash against each other. Rings of transparent shockwaves shook the space. Teacher Liszt! Ayrin was shocked when he saw this. That dazzling light pillar was emitted by Teacher Liszt! Behind Liszt were other familiar figures. They were Minlur, Ciaran, Rui and Carter! Facing off against them was an arcane master wearing a purplish red arcane robe. He was tall and wore a skeleton mask, emitting a terrifying aura. Streaks of pale white arcane energy naturally became a skeleton throne around him. The purplish black belt of light came from the crown on his head. Aside from them, there was nobody else around. What a powerful necromancy aura! Is that the Spirit Crown? Ayrin immediately snapped back to reality after the initial shock. The building wreckages and cracked ground were dark green. These were the remains of the Green Dragon Divine Temple! Regardless of the purplish black belt of light or the dazzling pillar of light, the arcane energy fluctuations were so frightening Ayrin unconsciously trembled. He had encountered multiple six-gate arcane masters before, but even they paled in comparison. What was more astonishing was that the belt of light was still getting more powerful! The power of the crown seemed to be only just activated and had not completely reached its peak yet. Seeing Ayrin, Minlur and the others shouted in disbelief, Ayrin? Ah! Teacher Liszt! Is that the Spirit Crown? Teacher Minlur, all of you are hurt! Are you alright? Teacher Liszt, what should I do? Ayrin anxiously shouted as if he just woke up from a daze. Minlur, Ciaran and the others did not have any obvious injuries, but their expressions were gloomy. Their arcane particles and stamina had been greatly exhausted. Only Rui seemed to still possess some fighting strength and shielded the others by releasing a pale grey barrier. The legendary Epic Silver Dragon bloodline, you actually came...... Even Divana could not stop you? Before Liszt could answer, the skeleton masked arcane master laughed eerily, But its useless. Youre too late. The Spirit Crown has absorbed sufficient death energy. You coming now is merely adding more sacrifices to this war! Ayrin immediately shouted towards Liszt, Teacher Liszt, is what he said true? As he got closer to his teachers, he felt a greater air resistance and his skin stung as if it was getting cut. Is he your teacher or are we? Liszts lazy voice replied, You believe whatever he says? Ayrin was dumbfounded and opened his eyes wide. He shouted excitedly, Teacher Liszt, you mean hes lying, right? There still is a way to handle the Spirit Crown, right? Whoosh! A ball of light suddenly shot from Liszt to Ayrin. Whats this? Ayrin could see a scroll inside the ball of light. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the scroll from the dissipating ball of light. The moment the Spirit Crown activates, its death energy property will become special. Normal arcane skills cannot destroy its arcane structure. Only a unique holy type forbidden skill can destroy the Spirit Crowns arcane power. Liszt lazily continued, We never expected them to be able to repair the Spirit Crown...... So, we never made any preparations in your training for this moment. You have about two minutes to learn the forbidden skill in this scroll. Learn the forbidden skill on this scroll now, in two minutes? Ayrin shouted in astonishment. Yes, you only have about two minutes. That Spirit Crown will reach its full power in about two minutes. My forbidden skill can only sustain until then. Liszt carried on with his lazy tone, If you cant learn this forbidden skill by then, all of us will probably be killed by its power...... By then, there really may be no arcane master on this battlefield who can resist its power. Teacher Liszt, arent you too calm about it? Ayrin wanted to cry. He quickly unrolled the scroll and shouted, Theres only two minutes left! Yet youre still talking lazily like usual! Youre mistaken...... Liszts even more lazy voice whispered into Ayrins ear, I didnt want to be like usual...... Its because I barely even have the energy to talk right now...... Because you arrived, I chose to make a gamble. My original plan was to escape with the last bit of my energy...... What? Ayrin almost fainted. Haha! The masked arcane master laughed wildly without any manners. The purplish black arcane power unleashed by the crown on his head was becoming more terrifying. The death energy lingering around it took the form of a reaper. The purplish black belt of light gradually moved up while increasing in power. It was as if it were shot out from the reapers mouth. Make a gamble? Liszt, are you joking? You want him to learn a holy type forbidden skill that is the bane of the Spirit Crown in such a short time? I really want to give you this chance. I want to see you try. However, its a pity someone else doesnt want to. As the masked arcane master laughed, he looked up. The sky suddenly turned dark. A huge shadow shrouded Ayrin and the scroll in his hand. Gulp! Ayrin swallowed his saliva. A grey Dragon nearly a hundred meters long appeared in the sky above him. The grey Dragon released pure dragon aura and had larger wings than normal Dragons. It had no scales, but was covered in pus of various sizes like a toad. From the intense killing intention released by its attention-catching eyes, one could tell it was definitely not Aryins friend. What kind of Dragon is that...... So ugly...... Ayrin mumbled. Chapter 594: Baratheon’s Paranoia, Duel Between Voodoo And Storm Boom! Boom! Boom! Behind Ayrin, many holes opened up in the rapidly extending dust storm. Stingham and the others appeared one after another. The moment Stingham crossed through the dust storm, he saw the grey Dragon and screamed in fear, What the hell is that? Voodoo Dragon! Ferguillo saw the Dragons appearance and his expression turned grim. It was a true Dragon. Also, it was the type of Dragon that had never appeared in the Doraster Continent since the War with Dragons. In the history books, the records related to this Dragon mentioned Magus and poison without exception. The necromancy and poison skills of the magus during the Magus Era originated from the research of the Draconic language of the Voodoo Dragon! The Voodoo Dragon could be said to be the source of the rise of the long Magus Era after the War with Dragons! Teacher Liszt, is there any other way? Ayrin shouted. Although he had never heard of the Voodoo Dragon, he instinctively felt that Dragon was similar to a six-gate arcane master. Normally, he would have jumped into battle and made a guess if that Dragon was tasty or not. However, he currently had to learn a powerful holy type forbidden skill while fighting against it. This was impossible. Unless theres another six-gate arcane master...... Liszt lazily spoke. Stingham exclaimed, Six-gate arcane master? We have one! Really? Liszt also became excited. Its him, Acting Corps Leader Mody! Stingham immediately pointed at the unconscious Mody Moss was carrying. ...... Liszt was speechless. Really so idiotic...... The faces of Rinloran and the others were pale due to injuries. After hearing the exchange between Stingham and Liszt, their faces turned black. They felt their intelligence getting pulled down by Stingham. Unless theres a six-gate arcane master, nobody can stop that Dragon...... Then, we have no other choice but to run away? Ayrin thought. Howl! The Voodoo Dragon let out a loud roar in the sky. Its breath spread out over several hundred meters, giving off a terrifying feeling as if it could vaporize a castle in one breath. Its breath was colorful, the mixture of colors making others feel uncomfortable just from looking at it. Waves of visible arcane powers gathered towards its breath from the surroundings. It was clearly about to attack. Whoosh! At that moment, another terrifying arcane energy fluctuation reverberated in the sky. A yellowish green wind tunnel suddenly manifested. An arcane master with magenta hair walked out from the wind tunnel as if he was walking on ground. A six-gate arcane master! Ayrin held his breath. The wind raged. Countless wind whips randomly whipped around the air and scattered the Voodoo Dragons breath. The new arcane master looked tiny compared to the Voodoo Dragon. However, the aura he gave off was on par with the Voodoo Dragon. He was obviously a six-gate arcane master. Ayrin shouted in surprise, Why does he look like Rinsyi? He felt there was a great resemblance between that arcane master and Rinsyi. Someone from Baratheon? Stingham reacted faster than Ayrin. He immediately turned around to look at Ferguillo. Ferguillo took a deep breath and spoke, He is the master of House Baratheon, Rinsyis father. Master of House Baratheon? Rinsyis father? Ayrin was shocked. Another enemy? I already cant handle the Voodoo Dragon. Now, another enemy who even put a bounty on our head has arrived! I never thought we would meet under such circumstances. Rinsyis father, the master of House Baratheon glanced at Liszt, Ayrin and everyone else with a stern gaze. Then, he fixed his gaze at the Spirit Crown, Liszt, do you have a method against the Spirit Crown? As he spoke, the Voodoo Dragon did not attack. It was clearly wary of him and wanted to see the situation play out. After all, every arcane master in the Doraster Continent knew the Maelstrom Team, the strongest arcane team from House Baratheon, died at the hands of Liszts team. If you kill or stall this Voodoo Dragon, we might be able to handle the Spirit Crown. Liszt quickly answered with some effort. Hearing the conversation between the two, Ayrin shouted in surprise, You arent fighting against us, but cooperating to handle the Spirit Crown? You think I will fight you first? The stern-looking master of House Baratheon snorted, Youre looking down on House Baratheon too much. Although you are our enemies, you come behind the Evil Dragon followers. ...... Stingham and the rest were speechless. These guys are really paranoid. But its because of this paranoia and pride...... House Baratheon is still able to survive all this time despite making enemies everywhere. This paranoia and pride can also be considered a type of belief. Jean Camus thought as he shook his head. Although youre a bad guy normally, if you do this now, youre also a true brave warrior! Lets take on the Evil Dragon followers first! Stingham shouted out in surprise after a moment of shock. Should I throw at him secretly later? Stingham then quietly asked. Idiot! Rinlorans expression turned dark. No wonder the master of House Baratheon was said to be either a lunatic or paranoid and arrogant! The masked Evil Dragon follower suddenly laughed wildly, You offered anyone who killed those kids a dragon egg, yet now you can work together with them? But I should remind you not to fall for those Holy Dawn peoples trick! The method Liszt spoke of is to let that Epic Silver Dragon bloodline brat learn a forbidden skill that is specialized against the Spirit Crown within two minutes! Hahaha! After speaking so much, theres probably less than one and a half left? You think thats possible? Theyre just trying to drag you down with them! What? Ayrin, is what he said true? Everyone immediately turned their gaze to Ayrin. Stingham looked at the scroll in Ayrins hands and popped his eyes wide open. Ayrin seemed to have only realized what he needed to do and quickly started reading the scroll. ...... Stingham and the rest were speechless. Learning a forbidden skill in about a minute, huh? The master of House Baratheon narrowed his eyes. The yellowish hue in his eyes seemed to be from a storm brewing in his body. In a minute, the Spirit Crown will completely revitalize? Liszt, since you Holy Dawn Evil Six dares to take this gamble, theres no reason for me not to! He spoke to himself. Then, he raised his head and stared at the huge Voodoo Dragon in the sky above. Youre really a lunatic? The masked Evil Dragon follower was dumbfounded. Didnt the Evil Dragon you worship have a famous saying during the War with Dragons? Only lunatics and real paranoids can stand at the top of this world. The master of House Baratheon revealed a sarcastic smile, And running away is never the style of my House Baratheon! Although his temper and personality are really bad and we cant get along with him, hes a true brave warrior! Ayrin praised loudly. Ayrin you pervert! Theres only so little time left, you should read your scroll! Stingham almost blacked out and had the urge to puke blood. Boom! A terrifying dragon breath exploded in the sky. The Voodoo Dragon could not hold back and attacked. At the same time, the pus also bursted. Clusters of greyish brown arcane power spewed out like fountains. Whoosh! The air shook and a unique domain aura spread out. What is this domain? Stingham was creeped out. The domain unleashed by the Voodoo Dragon actually took the shape of a huge grey voodoo spirit holding a bone staff! As the hundred-meter tall, grey voodoo spirit took shape, a creepy arcane power condensed within the surrounding ten miles. The entire sky was filled with feather-sized grey snowflakes. Its actually the Voodoo Dream Domain...... Not only can it poison the arcane masters in the domain, it can also greatly raise its mental strength...... Too bad, this domain is useless against me. Storm Fury Domain! Under such pressure, the master of House Baratheon revealed an even colder smile. After a silent incantation, the two spiraling yellowish hues in his pupils shot out and became two terrifying hurricanes. Kaboom! The entire sky became a world of storm. Gusts of wind crushed against one another, directly changing into crystal wind blades. The domain unleashed by the Voodoo Dragon was very powerful. It''s arcane structure was extremely stable. However, as the storm blew, the domain was forcefully distorted and elongated. It was blown into a thin sword shape. Whoosh! After a second, the storm continued advancing and the domain unleashed by the Voodoo Dragon was blown away into the distance. Two clusters of storm boomed in the space and disappeared along with the Voodoo Dream Domain. So strong! Ayrin shouted. ...... Stingham wanted to cry. Before he could even complain, another loud boom came from the sky. Another huge wind tunnel opened up above the master of House Baratheon. Boom! A yellowish dragon breath over several hundred meters long shot towards the Voodoo Dragon! Chapter 595: Ayrin Is Busy House Baratheons Storm Dragon! Stingham and everyone elses gaze froze. The appearance of another true Dragon! Although the era belonging to the Dragons ended after the War with Dragons, some survived by depending on Houses like Baratheon. However, regardless of the era, Dragons had always represented the strongest fighting force in the Doraster Continent! The Storm Dragon was a combat type Dragon. Its appearance was even more majestic and mysterious than the Voodoo Dragon. It was covered in yellowish gem-like dragon scales. A shiny arcane resistance layer flowed on its body, giving off a non-living feeling. However, it was releasing a powerful life force. Even the whiskers under its chin seemed to be reverberating the essence of flowing spring water. Whoosh! Another terrifying domain power exploded. The yellowish dragon breath disappeared within a hundred meters of the Voodoo Dragon. A green color light film in the shape of an egg descended from the sky. A wind element spirit in the shape of a large green gem took shape within the light film. As it raised its hands, seven huge wind pillars rose up and combined before shooting up into the sky. Wind Element Vacuum Domain! As expected of a true Dragon, it used an expert domain of the wind type right off the bat. Not only could this domain suck away all the air within the light film and redirect it up into the sky, its unique arcane principle also contained weathering and desertification effects. It made the living creatures within the light film unable to breathe and caused them to rapidly dehydrate. This domain was similar to the combination of the best suffocation domain and dehydration domain. More importantly, it was a long-lasting type domain. The wind element spirit could even absorb some wind arcane power itself to keep its form. The Voodoo Dragon was at a great disadvantage. The master of House Baratheon also possessed the fighting strength of a Dragon. Arcane masters like him must have learned the Dragon Transformation Skill, allowing them to transform into a Dragon for a short period of time. However, even in a two against one situation, the Voodoo Dragon did not show any fear. Whoosh! A huge grey halo bloomed from its body. Magma-like arcane power surged out from the pus on its body. A black mushroom cloud manifested around it. A black crystal revolved within the black mushroom cloud and constantly released sticky poisonous gas which looked like black tar. Poison Gas Adhesion Domain! Minur, Ciaran and the others, including Rinsyis father, showed a praising look. Poison Gas Adhesion Domain was a rather normal poison type domain. It could generate moisturous poison that was strongly adhesive. Any arcane skill with a certain level of blockade could block this domain. However, the relatively common domain perfectly warded off the powerful Wind Element Vacuum Domains properties. Those poisonous gases were lethal to normal arcane masters. However, the Voodoo Dragon could breathe them in like fresh air. The moisture contained within the gas also prevented it from dehydrating. Using a relatively low level domain to overcome a powerful domain, the Voodoo Dragon was definitely an expert amongst experts. Boom! Though he praised the Voodoo Dragon, the master of Baratheon did not hesitate at all. There was no sign of arcane particles surging out, but the raging wind created a three-meter-tall green reaper holding a huge scythe in front of it. It dashed towards the masked Evil Dragon follower. He wanted to try and see if killing the masked Evil Dragon follower would prevent the revitalization of the Spirit Crown. Its useless! The masked Evil Dragon follower merely touched the Spirit Crown on his head when facing the attack. The purplish belt of light flashed and a small portion of the arcane power was drawn out to become countless tiny purplish black light rays. The light rays shot towards the green reaper, shattering it into countless tiny wind blades. The purplish black belt of light resisting the holy pillar of light generated by Liszt only shook a little and withdrew a few dozens of meters before pushing back. Liszt used the Holy Gate of Life in addition to Holy Light Judgement in order to barely resist against the revitalizing Spirit Crown with his power of a nearly seven-gate arcane master. The masked Evil Dragon follower raised his head to look at the levitating master of House Baratheon and mocked, Youre not mistaken. I have indeed become one with the Spirit Crown and can no longer utilize any arcane skill myself. However, if I split a portion of the Spirit Crowns power, you are no threat to me with your arcane levels. Its you? Jean Camus suddenly asked. You know that guy? Stingham and the others turned around in surprise. The masked Evil Dragon follower glanced at Jean Camus and spoke meaningfully, Although my voice has changed, you can still sense it? My son. Son? Stingham was shocked. Jean Camus took a deep breath and spoke while staring at him, Youre an Evil Dragon follower, as expected. Youre a smart kid. You probably already guessed it after being locked up in the Green Dragon Divine Temple. However, I dont understand one thing. With both your parents being Evil Dragon Bishops, shouldnt you be an Evil Dragon follower too? The masked Evil Dragon follower looked at Jean Camus, With your talent and abilities, you can definitely become an Evil Dragon Bishop in the future. Perhaps, you can even become the strongest one amongst us. Because Im not a coward like you. Jean Camus stayed silent for a second, then stared straight back at the former Doa Royal Palace Guard Captain, the current Evil Dragon Bishop, You dont even have the courage to tell me your true identity. Exactly! You dont even dare to tell Jean Camus you are Evil Dragon followers! If you told him long ago, he may have really become an Evil Dragon follower like you! Stingham agreed. Idiot! The others lamented. What? Stingham felt wronged. Boom! At that moment, another unimaginable arcane energy fluctuation exploded in the sky. Tran...... Transformed...... Stingham raised his head in shock. The master of House Baratheon was wrapped in a yellowish gale. His body rapidly transformed and became a Storm Dragon. In the sky, two Storm Dragons of similar size appeared. Boom! The two Storm Dragons were wrapped in a pale blue glow. Arcane powers coming into contact with the glow were repelled in a spiral shape. Stingham heard Ayrin analyze, What a terrifying arcane resistance layer...... Spending so much power on such an arcane resistance layer, they are going to force a melee. Ayrin, youre actually getting distracted by the battle again? You need to learn the forbidden skill! Stingham felt like choking Ayrin. He saw Ayrin glancing towards the battle unfolding in the sky every now and then while reading the scroll. Pssh! Pssh! Greyish black poisonous blood sprayed out and rained down. Ayrin was correct. As Stingham was scolding, the two Storm Dragons had crashed into the Voodoo Dragon like two meteors. Their talons carved deeply into the Voodoo Dragons body and tore up its flesh. The Voodoo Dragon cant prevent the Storm Dragons from getting close...... It will be killed soon, right? Charlotte thought after watching the epic scene in the sky above. The melee between three Dragons was similar to three strongholds clashing in the sky. It was a scene the youths had never seen before. The Voodoo Dragon flipped around in the sky. It did not use its physical strength and talons to counterattack. Rather, an ancient and mysterious incantation came from its mouth along with a dragon breath. Melody Severance Domain! A section of a greyish black dragon crystal flew out from its open mouth. As it flew out, a vibrant domain aura was released. That section of the Dragon Crystal actually transformed into a harp. The harp did not make any sound. However, the strings vibrated, creating visible patterns in the air. The two Storm Dragons both moved back. Crack crack crack...... Gem-like dragon scales were shattered and dragon blood sprayed out. Its talent domain is actually not a super poison domain, but a sound type domain? Even Minlur, Rui and the others were astonished. Teacher Carter, Teacher Ciaran, how do you need to use this Passion Fruit? Do you just need to eat it? A familiar voice suddenly called out next to them. Ah! Even Rui was surprised by that voice. Ayrin had appeared next to them unknowingly. He held the scroll in one hand and a fruit in the other. His expression seemed excited as if he just remembered something. Youre actually thinking about so many things at such a time...... Cant you focus on learning the forbidden skill? Ciaran scolded as she took the fruit from Ayrin on reflex. Ayrin took a glance at the scroll in his hand, then looked up at the sky and asked, What is that domain? The vibrant aura of a domain reverberated once more in the sky. A dazzling light film descended straight down in front of the Voodoo Dragon, which had many wounds on its body. Chapter 596: Revitalized Crown The colorful light film was shining brightly. It was more dazzling than any crystal glass in the Doa Royal Palace before it got destroyed. Why are there so many things flying up? What are they? Ayrin was getting more surprised and opened his eyes wider. The dazzling light film seemed to have exhausted all the arcane particles of the Voodoo Dragon. However, after it manifested, many lumps of objects flew up and accelerated. Those lumps even broke through sonic speed! The lumps seemed like flesh, some from arcane masters, some from beasts and monsters! Boom! The light film disappeared and became countless light dots, then rapidly gathered together. Countless pieces of flesh piled up together under the attraction of the unique domain and adhered to the surface of the gathered light dots. It became another Storm Dragon? Ayrin was dumbfounded. Before the Voodoo Dragon, another enormous figure appeared. Yellowish light flashed as yet another Storm Dragon appeared! The Storm Dragon created by the Voodoo Dragon looked exactly the same as the other two Storm Dragons. If not for witnessing its creation, most arcane masters probably would not be able to tell the difference between it and the other two Storm Dragons. Body Clone Domain! Rui spat out with a grim expression. This was the strongest talent domain of the Voodoo Dragon recorded in history. It could perfectly clone the physical body of an opponent. Although the clone could not use any arcane skill, that was no problem since it cloned the physical body of the Storm Dragon. Just the physical body alone contained a terrifying power. It just created the body of the Storm Dragon, huh? There dont seem to be any arcane particles...... In that case, isnt it useless? Why did it do that? Ayrin muttered while getting engrossed in spectating. Although he did not know what kind of domain it was, he could sense the Storm Dragon made with it only contained physical strength without any arcane power. In that case, even if the Storm Dragon and the master of House Baratheon received some injuries, it could still not win against them. Stinghams gloomy voice suddenly called out next to Ayrins ear, I know why...... Ah! Ayrin did not notice when Stingham had gotten next to him. He shouted in surprise, then complained, Stingham, why did you suddenly come here? Do you know why? Of course I know. Stingham had a dark expression. He squeezed out the words, Because its almost time! Ayrin you bastard! I told you to read the scroll! Its almost time now! That Voodoo Dragon doesnt even need to win, it just needs to stall for long enough. Soon, the Spirit Crown will destroy everything! Stingham became more furious as he spoke. His finger almost poked Ayrins nose, So I had no choice but to come here. If the situation turns bad, I will carry Teacher Ciaran and run! ...... Ciaran and Minlur were speechless. Especially Ciaran, she did not know if she should praise or scold Stingham. Saving people is also a multiple choice for him, with a difference between male and female...... This guy is saving Ciaran probably because Ciaran is the only beauty amongst the teachers...... The time is almost up. After Ayrin came to this realization, he felt a little strange. He scratched his head, But why are you so worked up, Stingham? I have already learned the forbidden skill on this scroll. What did you say? Stingham was dumbfounded. Ayrin, are you joking? Even Liszt could not believe it. It isnt difficult. I learned it in an instant. Just that I must not make any mistake, so I was revising it. Ayrin spoke as if it was the most natural thing in the world. In such a short amount of time...... And even time to revise? Stinghams mouth opened so wide his jaw almost fell off. Yeah. This is much easier than the domain of that big guy. Ayrins eyes sparkled, This Voodoo Dragons domain is interesting. I have a feeling if I think carefully, I may be able to remember it. Teacher Liszt, theres still a bit of time, I shouldnt need to make a move yet, right? Let me watch the battle between that Voodoo Dragon and the two big guys from Baratheon a little more. I may be able to learn more powerful arcane skills. Their arcane skills are really strong! What? In such a situation, even the Voodoo Dragons domain...... His latent Epic Silver Dragon bloodline has truly awakened...... And it is actually this powerful? Minlur, Ciaran and the other teachers who had watched over Ayrins growth step by step felt unreal. When its just about to completely revitalize, you should be able to sense it yourself...... Liszt looked speechless. However, his gaze was filled with the flames of joy and hope, Watch the fight for a while longer. Just make sure you arent late with activating that skill. Alright! Ayrin tightened his fist and looked enthusiastic. Cough...... At that moment, an enormous figure in the sky suddenly went missing. The master of House Baratheon returned to normal. He coughed violently, but powerful arcane energy fluctuations surged out without getting affected. A mysterious Draconic incantation came from his mouth. Storm Lords Spear! Streaks of yellowish wind currents revolved around him and twisted together. The squeezing and entangling eventually condensed into a spinning spear over several hundred meters long. Psst! The spinning spear possessed astonishing penetrative power. It skewered the Storm Dragon created by the Voodoo Dragons domain from head to tail. Incredible! Ayrin was all smiles. Dont tell me you can even learn that? Stingham could not close his mouth, his drool flowing out constantly. He was very familiar with Ayrin. So, he knew to feel suspicious when Ayrin was all smiles. Inverse Dragon Scale: Storm Cut! The Storm Dragon above the master of House Baratheon let out a true Draconic chant. The scales on its body instantly shedded off. They revolved in the storm and became spinning blades. Pssssh...... The Voodoo Dragon cried out in pain. The attack was too dense. It could not dodge at all and was riddled with holes. Its enormous body fell down like a huge airship that lost its engine. The blood spewing out of its body looked like streaks of a waterfall. I dont have dragon scales, I cant learn that. Ayrin grumbled. Rotten Explosion! The remaining arcane particles in the Voodoo Dragon suddenly surged out. Countless streaks of black arcane power seeped into the skewered Storm Dragon. Boom! The Storm Dragon immediately turned back. Then, it became similar to a rotten corpse and violently exploded. A cluster of terrifying explosive shockwaves over several hundred meters in diameter appeared in the sky. Poisonous foam and mucus splashed around. The master of House Baratheon retreated back rapidly, not slowing down one bit. Liszt, how is it!? he shouted after coming down from the sky. Incredible! Ayrin looked at the wounded Voodoo Dragon that had completely exhausted its arcane particles with respect. Achieving such a result in a two against one fight was really not easy. At the same time, he also revealed a satisfied expression, Im ready! He shouted towards the master of House Baratheon who clearly seemed prepared to retreat. Did you even learn that arcane skill the Voodoo Dragon used at the end? Stingham kept his eyes on Ayrins expression. Ayrins current expression gave him an urge to puke blood. Did you really...... in such a short time...... The master of House Baratheon slowed down, astonishment and suspicion flickering in his eyes. Uncle, look! Ayrin nodded. He excitedly swung his fist. With a loud boom, a terrifying arcane energy fluctuation was released. Storm Lords Spear! Streaks of yellowish wind currents twisted before him. Psst! The several hundred meters long spear stabbed into the Voodoo Dragon that was already falling to the ground. What!? Even Ferguillo and Jean Camus nearly jumped in shock. ......! The master of House Baratheon twisted his expression and almost cursed. What did Ayrin learn!? Hes supposed to learn the holy type forbidden skill to resist against the Spirit Crown! But he used the wind type forbidden skill of my House Baratheon instead! Haha, I really did it! Ayrin began laughing. However, in the next moment, he suddenly looked serious and revealed a determined expression that did not fit his age. Its almost time! A rapid chant flowed out of his mouth, Holy Light: Ablation! Boom! Ah! The masked Evil Dragon follower screamed out in pain. An unimaginable pressure generated by arcane energy fluctuations pressed down on him. His body could not endure it and his knees were crushed, forcing him to kneel down. The arcane power surging out of the Spirit Crown on his head seemed to be completely burning. It was as if a purplish black sun rose up, the surrounding space seemingly collapsing inwards. The Spirit Crown is not destroyed...... Even the arcane masters outside the Doa Royal Palace could sense the awakening of that terrifying aura. The remnant Evil Dragon followers began laughing maniacally. Chapter 597: Climax Of The War, Deaths Of The Strong So terrifying! I cant move at all! Stingham and the others screamed in shock. The arcane energy fluctuation of the Spirit Crown was too terrifying. It felt as if an ocean flowed in the air and pressed them down on the spot. Charge! Brave warrior! Unlike the others, Ayrin dashed towards the Spirit Crown energetically. Whoosh! Holy light rays surged out from his body and shot towards the Spirit Crown. The purplish black arcane power released by the Spirit Crown became a ball of flames over dozens of meters in diameter. Pure death energy flowed out from the surface, taking the form of the dancing whips of the reaper. Inside the huge ball of flames, even more light flashed, as if it was a completely different world inside. The holy light rays crashed into the surface of the purplish black ball of flames and splashed it apart. Its really effective! Its being suppressed! Jean Camus and Ferguillo looked surprised. The purplish black ball of flames made them feel as if a pot of water was almost reaching boiling point. However, the light rays shot by Ayrin had a similar effect to adding cold water to a boiling pot. With each light ray, a portion of death energy was ablated. Under the rush of Ayrins holy light rays, the revitalization of the Spirit Crown was suppressed at this critical point. Ah! The Evil Dragon follower crushed by the pressure of the Spirit Crown let out a horrifying roar, then forcefully pointed towards Ayrin. Crack crack crack...... As he stretched out his hand, bone shattering sounds came from his arm. Boom! A cluster of arcane power split away from the purplish black ball of flames and transformed into hundreds of purplish black angels. They let out sharp shrieks as they charged towards Ayrin. I dont think we can stop them! Stingham screamed. Its over! The purplish black angels weaved through the holy light rays. Although they were constantly shrinking as their arcane energy disintegrated under the holy light rays, they were too fast. The power from the holy light rays was unable to exhaust their energy. At that moment, Ciaran whispered to Stingham, It may be over for other arcane masters...... but its different for Ayrin...... Holy Gate of Life! Holy Light: Ablation! Ayrin shouted out excitedly. Whoosh! Countless new holy light rays shot out before him. ...... Stingham was speechless. The purplish black angels clearly slowed down. Holy Gate of Life! Holy Light: Ablation! Ayrin kept advancing forward. He did not stop as he shot out another barrage of holy light rays. Hes really a monster...... Jean Camus and Ferguillo thought. The holy light rays were so densely packed they became a huge wall of light before Ayrin, emitting a gem-like radiance. Large chunks of arcane energy split away from the purplish black angels. The arcane energy was purified and ablated by the holy light rays. The purplish black angels completely vanished several dozens of meters away from Ayrin. Ah! The Evil Dragon follower screamed out in shock. So savage! Everyone was dumbfounded. Ayrin actually jumped up and punched the purplish black ball of flames while enveloped in the holy light rays. Boom! The surface of the purplish black ball of flames splashed. Ah! Ayrin was knocked back. Charge! Brave warrior! However, he immediately charged forward again. Incredible! Our Leader is really invincible! The demihumans loudly flattered and cheered him on. Luckily, the Spirit Crown cannot be eaten...... Otherwise, Ayrin might eat even that. Stingham and the others were speechless. Under the assault of the maniac Ayrin, the Spirit Crown which was one of the Evil Dragon artifacts that could determine the flow of the entire war seemed to have become a target of trample. Pssh! The Evil Dragon follower spat out a mouthful of blood. His arcane power was connected with the Spirit Crown. As Ayrin attacked it, he could not even fight back as he was suffering from the blows received by the purplish black ball of flames. The ball of flames was shrinking and the dense arcane power was thinning away. The Spirit Crown at the center slowly appeared before everyones eyes. As Ayrin continued attacking, even the Spirit Crown started violently vibrating, as if screaming in fear. Whats going on? Why isnt the Spirit Crown unleashing its power? Is there someone who can fight the revitalized Spirit Crown? Thats impossible! Outside the Doa Royal Palace, the Evil Dragon followers who had started laughing maniacally, convinced of their victory, were now starting to shiver in fear. The expected scene of the Spirit Crown sweeping across the battlefield did not appear. Instead, its power was quickly dwindling. ...... Thats all? Ayrin shouted, The Evil Dragon artifact isnt a big deal! Under his assault, the purplish black arcane power released by the Spirit Crown had shrunk into a small ring of light. It only had a diameter of about half a meter. Whoosh! At that moment, Ayrin felt a terrifying aura suddenly appear in the sky above. Some powerful Evil Dragon follower is coming? He raised his head. Thelamuen! Watch out! the master of House Baratheon anxiously warned. Thelamuen was the name of the Storm Dragon. As his voice reached the Storm Dragon, it let out a painful cry. A huge chain enveloped in golden flames and lightning entangled around its body from the void. Boom! The master of House Baratheon attempted to help, but a loud explosion came from his back and he was blown away like a meteor, vomiting blood as he flew. At that moment, a raging silver flame surged out from underneath Ayrin. Bastard! I will get you first! Ah! He roared and shot out another barrage of holy light rays. Boom! The moment the holy light rays hit the Spirit Crown, his fist also smashed onto it. Crack...... A clear cracking sound came from the Spirit Crown. A fragment dropped down. Ah! The Evil Dragon follower under the Spirit Crown let out a despaired scream. His body began cracking. Boom! Countless cracks spread across the Spirit Crown before it exploded. Ayrin! Charlotte and the others screamed in shock. A huge mushroom cloud rose up into the air. Ayrin was swallowed up by it as a terrifying shockwave swept across the area. Ayrin...... Another two Evil Dragon Bishops? Were doomed...... Stinghams legs were wobbling. In the sky not far away from the Storm Dragon stood an arcane master with a purplish black Demonic Dragon tattoo on his face. The huge chain came from his hands. Meanwhile, on the ground not far away, a holy pillar of light also appeared. Within the pillar of light was a white-robed woman releasing a holy radiance. She was Jean Camuss mother, the holy maiden of the Green Dragon Divine Temple. Where did the experts from our Kingdom of Eiche go? Why do only Evil Dragon Bishops arrive and not our reinforcements? Why are those guys even less dependable than the master of House Baratheon? Stingham shouted while crying. Liszt and Ciaran also showed a bitter expression. To the top arcane masters, it was an evenly matched war. The best arcane masters from both sides were similar in number. It was nothing strange that they came here after handling their initial opponents. It proved that the battles between the powerful individuals had mostly come to an end. Regardless of the Evil Dragon followers or righteous arcane masters, many arcane masters that once represented the strongest fighting force of the Doraster Continent had fallen. Psst! A sharp whistling sound came from the rising mushroom cloud. A yellowish wind spear over several hundred meters long shot towards the tattooed Evil Dragon Bishop. The tattooed Evil Dragon Bishop calmly spoke, The powerful Epic Silver Dragon bloodline surprised even me. You actually destroyed the Spirit Crown...... However, its a pity youre still too weak. Not a single one of you shall leave here alive today. Whoosh! A gate full of patterns similar to the tattoo on his face appeared before him and the head of a huge python peeped out from inside. Its head was full of Demonic Dragon tattoos and reverberated a strange arcane aura. Without making a sound, the python opened its mouth and swallowed the wind spear. Nether Void Snake! Youre Nether Bishop Lante! Didnt the Green Dragon Divine Temple...... Shanna shouted in disbelief, then immediately stopped. This was because she realized the reason. Nether Bishop Lante was killed by the arcane masters from the Green Dragon Divine Temple many years ago. However, at that time, the Green Dragon Divine Temple was probably already under the control of the Evil Dragon followers...... Hence, Nether Bishop Lante who was rumored to be the strongest after Coffin Master Bishop was actually not dead! What a strange forbidden skill. I cant sense how it was cast! The pitch-black Ayrin slowly showed up from the mushroom cloud. He was shocked while looking at Nether Bishop Lante in the sky. Chapter 598: Jean Camus’s Trembling There wont be any miracle. Nether Bishop Lante laughed cruelly. A strange arcane energy fluctuation suddenly surged out from his hands. The chain entangling the Storm Dragon tightened and cut into its body. Mysterious Draconic chants came from the Storm Dragons mouth, but it seemed to be useless as its cries of pain rang out more powerfully. The chains deeply dug into its body. Especially the chain wrapped around its neck was glowly brightly and deeply melded into its flesh. Its entire head was in danger of getting cut off. Eye of the Storm: Void Piercing Escape! The master of House Baratheon had a bitter expression. Raging winds surged around him and began to form a huge yellowish eyeball in the sky. Whoosh! In the next moment, that eyeball suddenly contracted towards the center. The master of House Baratheon disappeared along with it. What? He ran away? Baratheons Storm Dragon is about to be killed and he just ran away? Thats so cold-hearted! Stingham shouted in disbelief. The bitter expression on Liszt and the others faces deepened. Although it looked like a cowardly and shameless act, it was the best choice in the current situation. At this crucial moment, no other righteous arcane master on par with the Evil Dragon Bishops arrived. It only meant they had either died or were so heavily injured they could no longer fight. Meanwhile, the two Evil Dragon Bishops clearly did not really participate in the war. They were in peak condition. Especially Nether Bishop Lante, who showed his strength was superior to the other Evil Dragon Bishops here.. The master of House Baratheon had mostly exhausted his arcane particles. If he stuck around and fought, he might even be instantly killed. Still, Ayrin could not understand his logic. After he realized the master of House Baratheon had escaped, he shouted angrily, Bastard! He ditched his partner and ran away! Even if you may die, you must never abandon your comrades! Holy Gate of Life! Storm Lords Spear! Rampaging arcane energy fluctuations reverberated from his body as another wind spear shot towards Nether Bishop Lante. What a pity. Even if your Epic Silver Dragon bloodline can truly let your arcane particles become inexhaustible...... do you think you can defeat me like that? Nether Bishop Lante shook his head and smiled sympathetically. The Demonic Dragon tattoo on his face released smoke, as if it was burning. Whoosh! The Nether Void Snake appeared again from the gate, opening its mouth and swallowing the spear. Boom! At the same time, a black star was falling down. A streak of black flames fell straight down from the sky and locked onto Ayrin. Ayrin! Stingham and the others had no time to react. As they shouted, the area around Ayrin instantly became a deep crater. Terrifying arcane powers ran through the earth and cut up countless seams. The dust rising up from the crater was compressed into a dense crystalized form by the pressure of the arcane powers. It looked like diamond dust. Lante shook his head in pity. However, his pupils contracted in the next moment, Hmm? Stingham also opened his eyes wide. A figure was slowly standing up from the center of the crater. He didnt die even from that? Stingham was dumbfounded for a moment, then shouted hysterically, Ayrin, youre really too perverted! Idiot! Rinloran gritted his teeth, Whats with you? You really want Ayrin to die? Bastard! Even if I cant beat you, I will exhaust you! Even if Im no match for you and my arcane skills arent a threat to you...... you still need to spend arcane particles for every arcane skill you use! So, what are you boasting about? If not for the intensive battle against that Voodoo Dragon before, you wouldnt have so easily ambushed the Storm Dragon! Ayrin shouted angrily as he shot up into the sky like a missile. Holy Gate of Life! Eternal Winter Domain! An Eternal Winter Domain spread out in the sky. Too slow. Nether Bishop Lante narrowed his eyes. He did not care about Ayrins attack as he strengthened the arcane power from his hands. Pssh! The chain around the Storm Dragons neck shone again and completely cut off its neck. That...... Those on the ground were so shocked their hearts almost stopped. It was an unimaginable scene. A true Dragon that they could only look up to was decapitated right in front of them. Its head was about to fall to the ground. The Storm Dragon eyes were wide open. Underneath the two huge eyeballs, yellowish light spread out. Its two huge eyeballs became two gems in that moment. Destructive light of hatred originally dwelled in its eyes. However, when it saw Ayrin desperately rushing to save it, the destructive light suddenly vanished. Its pupils flashed and all signs of life extinguished. Psst! A yellowish crystal shot out from its mouth with a speed even faster than a six-gate arcane master could cast an arcane skill. Pssh! The crystal crashed into Ayrins chest. What happened? Stingham held his breath in confusion. Ayrin crashed down like a meteor. He could see a section of the crystal buried into Ayrins chest. Blood flowed out from the wound and poured onto the crystal. You bastard! Stinghams expression twisted. He madly cursed the Storm Dragon, Whats wrong with you? Ayrin tried to save you, yet you attacked him! The Storm Dragon did not make any sound. It was already dead, its head crashing into the ground. Its life force was completely gone. Only the crystal stabbed into Ayrins chest was still releasing a terrifying dragon aura. Shut up! Rinloran transmitted his voice into Stinghams ear. It was different from his usual scolding. This time, the voice carried his true anger. ...... This is...... Ayrin did not even scream when the crystal pierced his chest. An indescribable feeling filled his entire being along with the power released by the crystal. The crystal was rapidly shrinking. Waves of unique power were filling up every cell in his body. At the same time, many images appeared in his head as a voice spoke in the mysterious Draconic language. It used Dragon Crystal Inheritance...... but what use is it at this moment? Disappear together! Nether Lord Lantes astonishment only lasted a mere moment, Nether Hell Chain! An illusion of a huge snake appeared from the void. Whoosh! A chain similar to the one that killed the Storm Dragon extended from the void and flew toward Ayrin. Ah! Stingham felt every cell in his body exploding. He used all his strength and threw the Green Dragon Spear towards Lante. It was an indescribable instinct. He felt Ayrin would really die if that arcane skill hit. He had never felt it even when Ayrin was hit by the black flames before. A figure suddenly appeared next to Ayrin. Whoosh! A unique domain power spread out. The huge chain suddenly disappeared before reaching him and Ayrin. Jean Camus! Everyone realized what happened. You can actually stop this forbidden skill! In that case, you shall die even more painfully! Lantes expression turned ice cold. The Demonic Dragon tattoo on his face suddenly swam and gathered on his right hand. A grey crystal light shone from his right hand. This is? Liszt and Rui contracted their pupils to the limit. That grey crystal light gave them a feeling as if it surpassed all. They even hallucinated a terrifying devil roaring and devouring everything. Next to Lante, the female priestess enveloped in holy light had kept a calm expression. However, right now her face had turned pale. There was no arcane energy fluctuation and no presence. She suddenly disappeared from the holy pillar of light. One hand landed on the back of Nether Bishop Lante as if it crossed through time and space. She arrived next. She pressed her hand on the back of Nether Bishop Lante, her body a combination of black and white. It should have been a creepy sight, but she gave off a serene and holy feeling. She seemed to have crossed worlds. Many voices that sounded like chanting came from her body. You! Nether Bishop Lante roared out and turned around. Another gate appeared before him and the huge snakes head poked out. However, it was instantly destroyed by a terrifying power and was reduced to ash. Pssh! His right hand which released a grey crystal light swung out and hit the priestess. Time seemed to stop at that moment. It seemed like many layers of glass where shattering in front of the priestess. Meanwhile, behind Nether Bishop Lante, many blue belts of light flowed out and seeped into the void. Within the void, a passage was taking shape. Whats going on? Everyone was shocked. Jean Camus stiffened, his hands trembling violently. Chapter 599: Stingham Meatshield, Ayrin’s Breakthrough Along with the shattering space, the body of the priestess also started cracking apart. Whoosh! A unique presence shook from the edge of her palm. Nether Bishop Lante roared as his body also turned black and white. Psst! A streak of green flames rushed towards Nether Bishop Lante. It was the Green Dragon Spear Stingham threw, but the space around Nether Bishop Lante seemed to have twisted as the green flames could not reach him. It instead began circling around him. Boom! The passage behind Lante fully opened. Countless blue belts of light spread out from the passage. Ayrin could see a light silhouette on the other side of the passage that looked like Lantes doppelganger. Countless blue belts of light connected to that light silhouette. Its actually this forbidden skill...... Ayrin opened his eyes wide and was filled with astonishment. At that moment, the wound on his chest caused by the Dragon Crystal strangely disappeared. He felt an additional power circling through his body. His mind recalled those images that seemed to be arcane skills. However, he had no time to see them. His attention was attracted by the light silhouette connected by the blue belts of light on the other side of the passage. The Lante fighting against them was clearly the real one, his body containing both life force and heat. However, the light silhouette on the other end of the passage was his second body, one specifically for circulating arcane particles. It was clearly a mysterious forbidden skill. The forbidden skill gave Ayrin a feeling that even if Nether Bishop Lantes physical body received any powerful impact or tremor, his casting would not be interrupted. Also, the body he used to store and circulate arcane particles seemed to allow the arcane particles to flow faster to improve his casting speed. The light silhouette itself seemed like a unique spatial domain. Ayrin could clearly see a huge python behind it. His two wind spears were stored inside the body of that python. Any attack against him will be pulled into another space by this domain...... the space that light silhouette is in? Even if that light silhouettes domain overloads and explodes, it will only explode in there and wont harm his physical body. Even with his arcane level, generating that light silhouette and that domain will probably exhaust all his arcane particles...... This forbidden skill can only be cast beforehand! He can first create that light silhouette and domain, then replenish his arcane particles and fight! The aura released by the blue belts of light and the light silhouette sharpened Ayrins senses. Whoosh! While Ayrin had such insights, the black and white color spread along the blue belt of light and rapidly hit the light silhouette on the other side. Boom! The huge python that seemed to be constantly changing between nothingness and real shattered. The arcane power became a raging gale and blew the light silhouette of its feet. The terrifying gale rushed out from the spatial passage and became a powerful pillar of wind. A huge tornado appeared around Nether Bishop Lante and the priestess. You! At that moment, Nether Bishop Lante finally revealed a truly shocked expression. It seemed that he only now realized the true power of the priestess. At that moment, there was a sonorous and loud voice suddenly speaking in the sky, You dare to betray me? Anyone who betrays me will die! The hand can talk? Whats that monster? Stingham was petrified. He could tell the voice came from Lantes right hand. Boom! A terrifying power shot out and a huge grey illusion appeared in the sky. The illusion held a huge staff in one hand and huge halberd in the other. It released an indomitable aura. Evil Dragon! Its the Evil Dragon! Shocked screams came from afar. Evil Dragon? Ayrin and the others also held their breath. The grey illusion was a man with a blurry face. He wore a crown that looked exactly the same as the Spirit Crown. Boom! The grey illusion suddenly disappeared. A large Shadow Coffin appeared in the sky. The Shadow Coffin enveloped the priestess and closed its lid. Mother! Jean Camuss entire body began trembling. He was already heavily injured and had exhausted all his arcane particles. However, he still madly ran towards the coffin. Boom! Becoming a cluster of shade, the Shadow Coffin disappeared. The priestesss body was shrouded in a layer of crystal and fell from the sky. Youre asking for death! Lantes expression looked better. He sneered at the falling priestess, but fear still seemed to linger. Whoosh! Jean Camus jumped up somehow and hugged the falling priestess. The priestesss entire body seemed to be crystalized and cracked. Light seeped out from the seams. Jean Camuss expression turned menacing. He roared out towards Lante, Im going to kill you! Dont leave my side, I dont have much time left. The priestess watched Jean Camus attentively, as if trying to carve Jean Camuss appearance into her eyes. Jean Camus, calm down. She seems to have something to say. Stingham spoke at the side, Also, we cant beat that Nether Bishop currently! Liszt took a deep breath and spoke to Ayrin with a serious expression, Ayrin, his right hand is suspicious. Only Ayrin could still fight against Lante now. The others like Moss or Charlotte could not stand up against him. Lante himself seemed to be greatly exhausted. However, his right hands aura was very creepy as if it was not his own. The words fear of death or shrink back did not exist in Ayrins dictionary. He was also clear that when facing an enemy at the level of Nether Bishop Lante, he might be able to escape if he was alone. However, in a situation where Jean Camus, Ferguillo and Belo were heavily wounded while Liszt and the others had exhausted their arcane particles, even if they ran, only a few of them could escape if they were lucky. I can only fight! But my arcane skills and domains arent enough to defeat him. What should I do? Ayrin began rapidly watching the images the Storm Dragons Dragon Crystal left in his mind. How can this be? The images were absolutely unbelievable. Epic Silver Dragon bloodline, you shall die first! Nether Bishop Lante was also clear that the greatest threat right now was Ayrin. He did not look at Jean Camus and the others. His grey arm pressed down onto Ayrin from afar. Pssh! A grey light ray shot out. What the hell is that? How can Ayrin block it? Stingham sensed the grey light ray would vaporize any arcane power. He instinctively knew Ayrin would be unable to block it. Whoosh! At that moment, before he could react, Ayrin landed behind him with sparkling eyes. Then, Ayrin grabbed him with both hands and shrank behind him. Stingham was dumbfounded and then screamed, Ah! Boom! The grey light ray hit him. Stingham...... Ayrin...... Everyones gaze froze. The ground around Stingham and Ayrin vaporized. A ring of grey crystal light spread out and became a light barrier. Nether Bishop Lante felt relieved and turned his gaze to Liszt and the others. Next, he would get rid of Liszts team. If they replenished some arcane particles, there might be an accident. However, at that moment, Stinghams complaints came from the dissipating grey crystal light barrier, Ayrin, you shameless pervert! You actually grabbed onto me and used me as a shield! ...... Everyone was speechless. Stingham and Ayrin appeared. Stingham was lying on the ground while foaming. His body was spasming non-stop, but he did not seem to have any obvious wounds. On the other hand, the unscatched Ayrin jumped out from behind him. It cant be helped. My instinct told me this was the only way...... Only your Lovers Corpse could barely withstand this hit...... This is all for defeating that guy, brave warrior Stingham. Now, let me defeat him! Apology and embarrassment flashed across Ayrins eyes. However, his expression was swallowed by a burning fighting spirit. Boom! Waves of raging white arcane power suddenly swallowed his body. This is......? Lante had an ominous feeling. Although Ayrin had inexhaustible arcane particles, his arcane level was fixed. However, the white arcane power currently surging around Ayrin gave Lante a destructive feeling. The Storm Lords Spear was one of the most powerful offensive forbidden skills from House Baratheon. However, the arcane aura around Ayrin now was even more terrifying! It could only mean one thing. The forbidden skill Ayrin was currently casting was far stronger than the Storm Lords Spear! Chapter 600: Winged Devil, The True Destroyer The Storm Lords Spear was a forbidden skill that seeked the greatest extent of offensive power. A forbidden skill even stronger than the Storm Lords Spear could only be a forbidden skill on the level of Dark Destruction Dragon! What a terrifying destructive aura...... Stingham was originally spasming on the ground. However, when the white arcane powers aura touched him, his body stiffened up, not daring to spasm anymore. Ice type arcane power? Could this be...... Liszt opened his mouth wide unconsciously. The white arcane power around Ayrin released a terrifying chilling aura. Boom! A huge ice crown manifested above Ayrins head! Impossible! Nether Bishop Lante screamed in shock. Ciaran and Minlur could not control their emotions and shouted out, Destroyer Ice Crown! This was the most powerful ice type forbidden skill even during the Era of the War with Dragons! So, the power the Storm Dragon gave Ayrin with its last bit of strength wasnt the strongest wind type skill House Baratheon is known for, but the strongest ice type forbidden skill!? It is the officially acknowledged strongest ice type forbidden skill that appeared during the Era of the War with Dragons! It has been lost for a thousand years! No one managed to preserve it, yet here it is! Destroyer Ice Crown actually reappeared! This is the legendary...... the most powerful forbidden skill of Cryomaster Kundy, one of the three legendary arcane masters from the Era of the War with Dragons! Many arcane masters who saw the huge ice crown rising up from afar also stopped their battles. Their hearts started beating faster uncontrollably. Boom! Boom! Boom! The huge ice crown kept forcing its way towards Nether Bishop Lante. Such raw power...... Everyone became speechless. They had more or less read the records of this arcane skill. It was similar to Ice Halo and belonged to the close range arcane skills. The power of ice would explode around the arcane master and destroy all enemies within dozens of meters. However, they could sense Ayrin charging forward like a beast while pushing the ice crown. It made the fixed explosive type ice forbidden skill become similar to a mobile annihilation type ice forbidden skill! After the series of changes and accidents, Lante was still unable to kill Ayrin. Yet, he witnessed Ayrins breakthroughs one after another. His emotions overwhelmed his rationality as he roared out, So what if your bloodline is special? So what if you have powerful forbidden skills? You think you can defeat me? Boom! A grey crystal pillar of light shot out from his right hand and slammed into the huge ice crown. Whats up with his hand? Even this forbidden skill cannot match it? The grey crystal pillar of light clashed against the huge ice crown. The shockwave even knocked back Liszt and the other teachers. The grey crystal pillar of light contained a terrifying power, shattering the huge ice crown layer by layer. The priestesss voice transmitted into everyones ear at that moment, Its an arm of the Evil Dragon. Evil Dragons arm? Everyone was filled with disbelief. Its a relatively complete arm...... It regained vitality under the restoration of Evil Dragon arcane skills. Lante severed his right arm and used an Evil Dragon forbidden skill to connect that arm to his body. So, he gained a portion of its power...... The priestess continued to explain. Everyone turned pale. Evil Dragons arm...... Can Ayrin fight against such power? Boom! At that moment, the huge ice crown was about to completely shatter. However, countless streaks of white arcane power shot out from the cracks again. The huge Destroyer Ice Crown rapidly bloated up. The shattered area was filled up again and an even larger crown manifested. He is stacking it! Even Stingham understood what was happening. This kind of forbidden skill can only be used once if a normal arcane master were to use it, because it would exhaust all their arcane particles. But its different for Ayrin! In this kind of large battlefield where he can constantly replenish his arcane particles, he can keep using it like the Eternal Winter Domain! This is a forbidden skill on top of a forbidden skill! A forbidden skill like the Destroyer Ice Crown...... Stinghams mouth opened and closed, but no sound came out. If Ayrin is a devil, this forbidden skill gives him his wings! Boom! Boom! Boom! The air kept shaking. Waves of a terrifying destructive chilling aura rampaged around. Layers after layers of ice stacked up on the ground. Ayrin kept casting Destroyer Ice Crown. The huge ice crown enlarged explosively every time the air shook. Ah! Nether Bishop Lante shouted madly. The grey crystal pillar of light shooting out from his right hand began to be pushed back until it eventually shattered. A desperate yell came from his mouth, Void Vanquishing Flame Chain! Everyone could see the light silhouette contaminated by the black and white color on the other end of the spatial passage rapidly pouring out its remaining arcane particles. Whoosh! A chain similar to the one that killed the Storm Dragon flew out. It looked like void light rays and passed through the huge ice crown without any hindrance, wrapping around Ayrin. Jean Camus, hurry and help! Ayrin cant handle that arcane skill! Stingham desperately shouted despite cursing Ayrin a moment ago. At that moment, Ayrin shouted out fervently, A strange forbidden skill! Semi-spatial type forbidden skill, huh? Then, lets try these forbidden skills together! Whoosh! The same chain wrapped around him now emerged from Ayrins hands and wrapped around Nether Bishop Lante. Ah! How can you know my forbidden skill!? Nether Bishop Lante screamed in fear. The arcane particle flow of your light silhouette is so clear to see. Its hard for me not to learn it! Ayrin laughed wildly and unleashed an arcane energy fluctuation. Everyone became speechless. The battle scene unfolding before their eyes was too out of the norm. Both sides held a chain condensed from golden flames and lightning. Both sides desperately pulled and tried to strangle the other. The two chains deeply dug into their bodies. The chains shone brightly and both of them were desperately yelling. What was different was that Nether Bishop Lante was yelling in fear, while Ayrin seemed to be yelling like a sadist. Boom! Arcane energy fluctuations kept reverberating from Ayrins body. The Destroyer Ice Crown kept expanding and eventually crashed into Nether Bishop Lante. Crack! Nether Bishop Lante was encased by solid ice. The destructive ice arcane power froze his body into an ice sculpture. In the next moment, Lantes body was smashed apart like broken glass. Ayrin! Charlotte, Meraly and the others trembled in excitement. As Lantes body shattered, the spatial passage began to dissipate. The light silhouette on the other end also shattered. The chain dug into Ayrins body started disappearing until only scattering flames and lightning were left. Whoosh! An arm fell from the sky that was shining with a grey color. Lante had completely disappeared, but the arm remained intact. The ice arcane power could not even invade it. Sss...... Everyone drew a sharp breath. Before the arm crashed into the ground, it rapidly transformed. At first, it looked like a human arm. However , right before it landed, it became a terrifying dragon claw! Boom! The dragon claw created a huge crater on the ground. Purplish black arcane power rose up from the surface of the claw and formed purplish black particles. Hes dead? I finally killed him? Ayrin mumbled to himself incoherently after almost getting cut into pieces. He was like a sadist in the battle. But now, he did not show any of the manners of an expert as he cried in pain. The priestess mumbled, Epic Silver Dragon bloodline...... its really an unbelievable bloodline. Jean Camus...... Jean Camus immediately felt some kind of moment was about to arrive. His body stiffened up again. Mother, you...... He took a glance at Stingham not far away and wanted to ask something. However, he could not find the words. Have you clearly seen how powerful the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline is now? But my child, have you ever thought before, other than possessing similar abilities, which aspects of the Evil Dragon are stronger? Even when the best arcane masters from the Kingdom of Doa and Kingdom of Eiche moved...... this is still the end result...... If the Evil Dragon resurrects, then, my child...... How will I be able to protect you? Jean Camuss mother becoming an Evil Dragon Bishop was to protect him. She had been a righteous arcane master hidden amongst the Evil Dragon followers, all to wait for a suitable chance. Does she also want to fight against the Evil Dragon? Chris and the rest came closer. They vaguely guessed the truth. It was because of her that Stingham was able to survive. The priestess did not stop talking. She seemed to know her end was quickly approaching. Her gaze was filled with unwillingness to part and longing. However, her expression was shrouded in a layer of truly holy radiance. There never was a Coffin Master Bishop...... No Coffin Master Bishop? What does that mean? Everyone who gathered around her was shocked. Chapter 601: The True Coffin Master Bishop! Evil Dragon Gate! Stingham also came closer and asked, Dont tell me it wasnt the Coffin Master Bishop who used the Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate in the Thorns Swamp? Stingham, dont interrupt her. She doesnt have much time left. Ayrin looked grim. He could sense the life force within the priestess slowly disappearing. Two powerful domains were still clashing within her body. The two domains seemed to be transforming her body into another material. The power was so strong even the best healing skill could not treat it. If the Coffin Master Bishop is just a single Bishop, I wouldnt need to make this choice. The priestess looked at Jean Camus and spoke softly, Only the Evil Dragon can convince the Evil Dragon Bishops and followers that its possible to conquer and dominate this continent. You have fought alongside the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline, you know how terrifying it is. However, the Evil Dragon bloodline is probably even stronger...... So strong it makes people lose the courage to fight against him. Could it be? Everyone thought of a possibility. The priestess continued, Although the Evil Dragon was killed during the Era of the War with Dragons, his mental strength was too powerful. Hence, during the Magus Era, his consciousness awakened. That...... Everyone drew a sharp breath. The Evil Dragons consciousness...... Stinghams legs were trembling. He felt it was too scary. At first, the Evil Dragons consciousness could only affect the minds of some people in specific places. He could give out some orders, teach some arcane skills and guide us to where the parts of his corps were located. However, after resting for a thousand years as well as having retrieved and repaired some of his artifacts, his consciousness had become relatively complete by the time I came into contact with him. The priestess smiled bitterly, His consciousness could already use the power of his weapons. The so-called Coffin Master Bishop is actually the consciousness of the Evil Dragon. Then, the Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate in the Thorns Swamp was actually controlled by the Evil Dragon himself? Ayrin had endless questions. However, due to the little time the priestess had left, he endured the urge to ask. This was because he believed the priestess was getting to something important. Since the consciousness of the Evil Dragon has completely resurrected, his every scheme has only led to one final objective. His complete resurrection! The priestess spoke faster, His consciousness has already become strong enough to integrate with an arcane master. He has also found the suitable vessel to integrate his consciousness with, which is Rinsyi. If his plan succeeds, his consciousness will merge with Rinsyis body. It is the same as the Evil Dragon truly resurrecting...... The entire Doraster Continent will fall to him again. Although Stingham was reminded by Ayrin not to interrupt the priestess, he could not help but exclaim, Rinsyi? You must stop him...... You cant let him obtain Rinsyis body. He had already made arrangements for it when this war broke out. There will be an arcane team transporting Rinsyis body to the Spectre Castle...... The Spectre Castle is at the end of the Thorns Swamp, within the Apocalypse Mountain Range...... Also, you must not let the Evil Dragon Army conquer the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold...... Although Im not certain, I think there might be an important item to the Evil Dragon in the Snowfall Forest behind the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold. He needs his army to enter and help him find it...... Perhaps, even without Rinsyis body, he can also resurrect after obtaining that item. Resurrect! Resurrect! Stingham was teary-faced, Why are we so unlucky? The Evil Dragons consciousness has awakened so many years ago! Why must he wait until now to resurrect? The Evil Dragon is too powerful...... With just the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline...... Ayrin alone, its not enough. Green Dragon bloodline...... elven bloodline, Storm Dragons mutated Undying bloodline...... With all of you together, also my son, I hope you can defeat him in the end...... The priestess glanced at them one after another. Light of hope flashed in her eyes, like the glittering stars in the sky. It had always been hope that pushed arcane masters to fight and move forward. Her voice slowly faded away. Whoosh! Countless light particles scattered from her body. She slowly became transparent. After which her body became black and white again. It seemed as if half of her existed in darkness while the other half existed in light. She waited for hope in the darkness, for the arrival of light. Splat...... A teardrop trailed down Jean Camuss cheek and dripped onto the ground. As it touched the ground, the priestesss body completely disintegrated into light dots and dissipated within Jean Camuss arms. Everyone was silent. Ayrin took a deep breath and solemnly bowed towards the dissipating light particles. Then, he told Jean Camus, Jean Camus, your mother is a true brave warrior. She was never a true Evil Dragon follower. She only wanted to prevent the Evil Dragon from resurrecting. She fought for hope. So, she gave Stingham, who possesses the high Green Dragon bloodline, the chance to survive...... Meraly and the others were full of tears. The war is not over...... There are still the Rotten Flesh Halberd and Epic Abyssal Ring. Jean Camus, we must completely defeat the Evil Dragon! Ayrin did not show any grief on his face. His expression only contained burning fighting spirit and determination. Jean Camus did not say anything. He wiped the tears on his face and stood up. As he stood up, he seemed to have matured. The youthful and gloomy expression completely disappeared. Stinghams mind was in a mess. He shouted towards Ayrin, Are you really perverts? Ayrin, its the Evil Dragon himself! Evil Dragon! Arent you scared? Whats there to be scared of? No matter how strong the Evil Dragon is, isnt he just another enemy? An enemy that can be killed? Ayrin turned to look at Stingham, excitement dwelling in his eyes, And we can fight against the Evil Dragon. To be able to fight such a legendary enemy, it makes me tremble in excitement from just thinking about it! Pervert! We dont speak the same language! Stingham felt he would be screwed to death sooner or later by Ayrin. Liszt glanced at the youngsters and eventually let his gaze fall on Stingham. He slightly shook his head and commented in his heart, These children have more or less grown up and matured...... Only Stingham is left...... Chris recalled the priestesss words. Those words were so disturbing she could not even focus herself to replenish her arcane particles. She asked, Teacher Liszt, Teacher Ciaran, why does that Evil Dragons consciousness need Rinsyis body? Is there any special reason? Rinsyi originally possessed the Storm Dragon bloodline. After his mind was broken by Ayrin, he received a powerful remodelling with an Evil Dragon forbidden skill. In the end, the strong frustration and grudge he held caused a mutation...... His physical body was originally already strong. The Evil Dragon was very powerful, yet he was killed during the War with Dragons. His consciousness must also be filled with frustration and grudge. Liszts gaze greatly flickered. He grunted, Perhaps only a unique situation like Rinsyi can integrate with that consciousness. Chapter 602: The Most Powerful Momen t Boom! Boom! Boom! While Chris and Liszt were conversing, in a certain abyss, loud noises rang out in a vine-infested castle. The withered vines grew rapidly along the cracked walls and stone pillars, black flowers blooming from them. A cluster of grey shadows pounced around anxiously within the shade of the castle, letting out angry roars. They also killed Lante...... Jeriya, youre the only one left...... In the Kingdom of Eiche far away, a three-headed fire type wyvern was rapidly flying through the sky. On its back which emitted magma-like arcane energy was a golden saddle. A gloomy-looking female arcane master sat on it. She had long silver hair that was separated into three parts, each looking like a sharp blade. Behind her was a cubic black crystal that was of average human height. When the cluster of grey shadows roared, cold glints flashed across her gloomy eyes. She replied with reverence, Please do not worry. Wait for your resurrection, my master. You shall personally vent your anger then. ...... At the same time, Ayrin led the demihuman army towards the place where the battle was most intense. Stingham grumbled, Ferguillo, what are you doing? He saw Ferguillo in deep thought standing before the fallen Evil Dragon claw. This is equivalent to an arm of the Evil Dragon. The residual consciousness of the Evil Dragon even preserved some mental strength within it to use an arcane skill. Rui appeared next to Ferguillo. He did not ask Ferguillo any question. He only turned to look at Ferguillo and slowly spoke, In the battle just now, that consciousness dissipated. However, this arm is still active, its too dangerous if you want to make use of it. Ferguillo, are you really interested in that? Stingham took a glance at Ayrin and pleaded, You better destroy it. If Ayrin remembered it, he might want to eat it. Ferguillo remained silent for a few seconds. Then, he ignored Stingham and nodded towards Rui, I want to preserve this. It may come in handy. Up to you. Rui nodded without any change in his expression. He then looked at Stingham and added, In any case, leaving this item with you is better than with Stingham or Ayrin. Teacher Rui, what are you talking about? Stingham was dumbfounded, Teacher Rui, are you saying Ferguillo is a student of the Holy Dawn Academy and we are not? Why can you say that about us...... Merlin, what are you doing now? Before Stingham could finish his sentence, he shouted again. He saw Merlin, who had kept a low profile until now, suddenly running to the corpse of the Voodoo Dragon. That Voodoo Dragon was riddled with holes and completely skewered. It could not be any more dead. However, the Voodoo Dragon was still too terrifying. The poisonous blood flowing out from it had corroded the earth around it and became a muddy pool that kept releasing poisonous gas. The poisonous gas released from its body took the shape of a black skull. Merlin ignored this as she put down her treasured box and crawled into the Voodoo Dragons body. Right after Stingham shouted, Belo suddenly spoke next to him, How can you waste...... such a precious thing...... help me go there...... ...... He turned around and became speechless. Belo was staring impulsively at the corpses of the Voodoo Dragon and the Storm Dragon. In his mind, the image appeared of Belo the pervert sucking the two Dragons, until they were sucked into jerky. ...... Behind Liszt and Minlur, the pale faced Ciaran looked at Carter who had a unique fragrance lingering around him and asked, How is it? The medicinal effect is fine. Carter looked back at Ciaran, You havent recovered yet, theres no need to rush my treatment. He obtained the Passion Fruit despite all the obstacles. He must be eager to see you recover...... Ciaran glanced at Ayrin charging around in the distance and then at Mody who was carried by Moss. Worry showed in her gaze. Carters injury would be fine. However, Mody...... with an injury like that, even if the medical masters from the Office of Special Affairs were alive and cooperated with her treatment, Mody would not be able to make a full recovery. At that moment, Liszts gaze stopped on Lotton. In this battlefield, Lotton was the most lonely one amongst all of them. However, Liszt knew Lotton treated Ayrin as a friend, and Ayrin also treated Lotton as a true friend...... if he could fight alongside his friend, it did not matter how different he was from others. Although he appeared to be lonely, his heart had to be filled with warmth. The pale white particles of the powerful Evil Dragon Bishop called Nazonlo were completely devoured by Lotton. A pale white halo shone around him. Liszt turned to look at the corpses of the Storm Dragon and Voodoo Dragon, then at Merlin and Belo. His carefree gaze also began to be filled with vicissitude. In this war, be it the peak experts from the Kingdom of Eiche, Kingdom of Doa or those Evil Dragon Bishops, most died fighting. Even his team would probably have died here if not for Ayrin and the others...... However, those surviving youngsters obtained an astonishing amount of wealth from the battlefield...... Corpses of Dragons, artifacts left behind by the strong arcane masters...... They would definitely improve at an amazing speed. Minlur felt the change in Liszt and asked, Whats wrong? Liszt pinched his nose and commented, Nothing. Just that while looking at these children, Im feeling myself getting older and older. Our era has ended. The world is their stage now. Minlur laughed, These brats are really outstanding! They are our St. Laurens pride! ...... Boom! A huge ice crown exploded around Ayrin. A few Evil Dragon followers were unable to escape in time and were frozen inside. Boom! The huge Destroyer Ice Crown shattered, sending countless shards and trapped Evil Dragon followers flying. You Evil Dragon followers are all cowards! Come and fight me! Ayrin shouted as he charged towards the most densely packed places. He looked like a monster charging into a herd of sheep. To normal arcane masters, the more chaotic the battlefield, the more dangerous it was. There might be a stray arcane skill killing them by accident. However, Ayrin could become the most powerful in such a place. The broken arcane powers slamming into him like a tide and the arcane skills flying to him from all around let him obtain an inexhaustible supply of arcane particles. The feeling of unleashing forbidden skills at will was too wonderful. Especially after learning several powerful forbidden skills...... including a powerful forbidden skill like the Destroyer Ice Crown. The omnipotent feeling allowed the desire of destruction within Ayrin to reach the extreme. Ayrins gaze was so heated it seemed to burn the air in front of him. Even as he kept unleashing powerful forbidden skills and overburdened his body, he only felt the thrill and ecstasy from the intense pain of his body. This is my most powerful moment...... There may never be another battlefield as large as this, a place where I can keep unleashing arcane skills without a care about arcane particles. No matter what enemy stands before me, I will defeat them all! ...... So arrogant! You really think youre invincible! Even if youre a metal clockwork war avatar that doesnt know fatigue, I will exhaust you to death! Fegizan gritted his teeth. He held a huge halberd over three meters long. The halberd released a terrifying grey aura that shot up into the sky. The grey aura formed a huge cluster of grey clouds in the sky. Beneath the clouds, various pieces of flesh were assembling into large rotten giants. There was an astonishing number of these rotten giants ranging from several meters to several dozens of meters big. They were like a swirl and constantly spread outside, killing the righteous arcane masters. Many arcane skills blasted onto those rotten giants and splattered their flesh. However, they did not fall and kept fighting. Kill him! As he roared, almost all the rotten giants charged towards Ayrin. Whats that? So smelly! The charging Ayrin was surrounded by the rotten giants in an instant. He did not think at all and instinctively used the forbidden skill he just learned from the Voodoo Dragon. Rotten Explosion! Boom! Boom! Boom! Large groups of rotten giants became fluid and exploded. Rotten Explosion! Rotten Explosion! ...... Fegizans pupils contracted to the size of a pin, his face filled with shock and disbelief. Before he could react to the change, the rotten giants before him exploded and became black fluids. A figure charged towards him under the sun. It was so dazzling he could not look straight at it. Boom! A suffocating ice arcane power swept towards him. Ah! He screamed in shock. A colorful light film exploded from his body as pale white particles surged within the light film. Boom! Ice arcane power shook again. A larger ice crown filled Fegizans sight. Crack! The shattering sound of the ice crown around him was transmitted into his ears. This guy is strong...... Ayrin suffered from the tremor and twisted his expression in pain. The clash between arcane powers just now burdened his body, his bones on the verge of cracking. Hmm? Could this be the Rotten Flesh Halberd? After the rotten giants had all collapsed, Ayrin realized their origin as he saw the huge halberd in front of him. He scratched his head out of habit. Chapter 603: Notebook Teacher Reappeared Ayrin was not certain whether this was the grey halberd, so he grabbed it and shouted towards Liszts group some distance away, Teacher Liszt, is this the Rotten Flesh Halberd? This guy...... Liszt nodded speechlessly. Carter looked at Ayrin emotionally and commented, Without an Evil Dragon Bishop level enemy to stop him, hes totally invincible in this battlefield. The Rotten Flesh Halberd and its Rotten Giant Army, something that even a large Corps was helpless against was instantly crushed by Ayrin. No wonder the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline was said to be the terminator of the Evil Dragon...... If the Evil Dragon bloodline is more powerful, then the Evil Dragon himself most likely possesses an inexhaustible supply of arcane particles on the battlefield. Only the arcane master with the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline can stop the Evil Dragon. Ciarans expression was surprisingly serious. Indeed, if there isnt an existence who can match the Evil Dragon...... The Evil Dragon could destroy all the Corps alone. What a terrifying existence...... Liszt heaved a sigh and turned to look at Ciaran, Either way, no arcane master is absolutely invincible. If not for this kind of battlefield, be it Ayrin or the Evil Dragon, they wont be able to replenish their arcane particles so quickly. Teacher Liszt, what are you saying? Its as if youre convinced the Evil Dragon will resurrect! Stingham shouted at the side. Nobody wishes for the resurrection of the Evil Dragon. However, we must be prepared for the worst case scenario. Liszt looked at Stingham and yawned. Light rays of various colors began appearing from his hands. The colorful light rays shot several hundreds of meters into the sky. As Liszt moved his fingers, the light rays kept changing in length as if it was a unique melody of light. Chris looked at Liszts skill curiously and asked, Teacher Liszt, is this the Light Score Message from the Office of Special Affairs? Although we must be prepared for the worst, nobody wants the Evil Dragon to resurrect. Liszt nodded, We must prevent the Evil Dragons consciousness to obtain Rinsyis body. This is more important than anything else to the arcane masters now. ...... As Liszt and the others conversed, Ayrin mumbled to himself, Its really the Evil Dragons artifact, the Rotten Flesh Halberd. But it doesnt seem like all that big of a deal, Ill just destroy it. He picked up an axe dropped by someone, raised it above his head, and then hacked down onto the Rotten Flesh Halberd. Clang! Clang! Clang! Metal clashing sounds rang out. So hard? Ayrins arms felt numb from the recoil. He was astonished when the Rotten Flesh Halberd remained unscathed while the axe in his hand no longer looked like an axe. Seeing Ayrin attempting to destroy the Rotten Flesh Halberd and failed, Charlotte explained while covering her ears, Ayrin, its useless. The Evil Dragon created the Rotten Flesh Halberd by integrating his own arcane crystal with the arcane core of Rotten Emperor Atama. Its said to be tougher than any metal an artificer can produce. It is even harder than any gem or Dragon Crystal. Rumour has it that only his own dragon breath can destroy it. So powerful? Let me try if my Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon Longsword can cut it. Ayrin was unconvinced. A crimson gold light flashed in his hand and the longsword took shape. Then, he swung it with his full strength. Crack. The Rotten Flesh Halberd remained unscatched, but the Crimson Gold Poisonous Longsword was broken in half! Ah? Ayrin was dumbfounded. Not only did the longsword break in half, the grey arcane energy wrapping around the Rotten Flesh Halberd also infiltrated into the longsword. The materialized particles were corroded and weathered into powder, scattering away like molded flour. Ayrin...... Charlotte did not know what to say. She had not had the time to tell Ayrin that the Rotten Flesh Halberd had an effect that could destroy most Dragon Crystals. The rotten in Rotten Flesh Halberd did not only mean it could create rotten giants, it also meant it had the ability to corrode most Dragon Crystal weapons. During the Era of the War with Dragons, the Evil Dragon had destroyed countless Dragon Crystal weapons using this halberd. Now, Ayrin actually destroyed his own powerful materialized sword. Idiot, do you have any common sense? You actually destroyed your own materialized sword. Seriously, you wont suffer if you dont do stupid things! Is he the same as Stingham? Does he always have to do something foolish too? You guys, why are you involving me when youre scolding him? The group started quarrelling. Ayrin looked at the destroyed Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon Longsword and felt great pain. However, he pretended to not care and shouted, Its fine. A true brave warrior can fight without relying on artifacts! At that moment, Ayrin suddenly thought of something and his eyes sparkled. He raised his head and asked Lotton, Thats right! Lotton, can you use this Rotten Flesh Halberd? Lotton hesitated for a moment, then slowly nodded with a stiff and strange posture. I will leave this Rotten Flesh Halberd to you then! Since its such a powerful weapon, you will also become more powerful with it! Ayrin immediately became excited. He grabbed the halberd and threw it towards Lotton. Whoosh! The Rotten Flesh Halberd became a streak of grey light and fell next to Lotton. Shanna took a deep breath. She saw the streak of light landing before Lotton and exclaimed to Chris next to her, Ayrin really trusts Lotton so much...... Lotton was already near the level of an Evil Dragon Bishop, and he just devoured the particles of that Evil Dragon Bishop...... Now that he obtained this Rotten Flesh Halberd, how powerful will he become? Ayrin really treats Lotton as a comrade. Just like us, he trusts him. And Lotton probably only treats someone like him as a true friend...... Yes! Chris nodded and thought about Ayrins pretence, her face beaming with a smile. The most precious thing about Ayrin is not his Epic Silver Dragon bloodline, its his sincerity towards his friends. ...... At that moment, a familiar voice suddenly shouted, Not good! Escape! Notebook Teacher? Ayrin, Stingham and the others opened their eyes wide in disbelief. The person rushing towards them from the distance filled with raging gales and scattered arcane powers was none other than Notebook Teacher Huston! Teacher Huston, what happened? Ayrin shouted in surprise. After Huston got closer, they could see him in a tattered state. His arcane robes were full of holes and he had a despaired expression, as if the apocalypse was approaching. A...... Ab...... Ab...... Huston looked at the group and panted heavily. He kept gesturing to them to run away and could not even speak properly. Ferguillos gaze flashed and he quickly guessed, Epic Abyssal Ring? Boom! At that moment, the entire Doa Royal Palace area started shaking. The ground split apart and some pieces even rose up. The buildings still somewhat intact collapsed in an instant. Whoosh! Four purplish black pillars of light shot into the sky at the center of the Doa Royal Palace. Countless purplish black particles and streaks of lightning danced between the four pillars and became a huge swirl. The Epic Abyssal Ring is completely revitalized? Did it open a passage connecting to an abyss? Liszt managed to balance himself on the shaking ground. He looked at the four pillars of light and mumbled to himself, The Epic Abyssal Ring connected to the Apocalypse Judgement Abyss recorded in ancient documents! Terrifying....... A terrifying number of Dazma Abyssal Beasts! Ayrin curiously asked, Whats the Apocalypse Judgement Abyss? Whats the Dazma Abyssal Beast? In the deep underground of the Doraster Continent, there are many abysses. There are various unique abyssal creatures who live down there. The Apocalypse Judgement Abyss is one of them. The Dazma Abyssal Beasts living inside it are all at the Lord level. As the population of this beast is huge, the Apocalypse Judgement Abyss is also called the second dimension abyss in many records of our Doraster Continent. It means a completely different world. Ciaran quickly explained to Ayrin. Lord level? Only Lord level abyssal beasts? Ayrin glanced at Ciaran, then at the location of the four pillars of light. Under the pillars of light, there seemed to be a unique domain spreading out. He could vaguely make out the shape of a long and narrow spatial gate, like the exit of a deep valley. There were no signs of any beasts, but a chilling gale carrying a unique sulfuric smell swarmed out from there. Teacher Ciaran, Teacher Liszt, no matter how many Dazma Abyssal Beasts there are, they have to come out through that spatial passage, right? That spatial passage is only this big, there cant be more than a few coming out at a time...... So, it shouldnt be difficult to handle. Not difficult to handle? Huston thought he heard wrongly. It does seem a little easy...... Liszt and the others glanced at one another, showing a strange expression. Brave warriors, follow me to take on those guys from the abyss! Ayrin did not waste any time and charged towards the gate. Howl...... Strange and bloodthirsty screeches came from the spatial passage in the middle of the four Evil Dragon bones. Huge figures with curved bull horns on their heads rushed out from the spatial passage. Is that the legendary Dazma Abyssal Beast? Although they were certain Ayrin was able to handle it, Charlotte and the others could not help but worry. Those beasts were about five to six meters tall, with moss-like scale armor covering their bodies. They had compound eyes that glowed green, scorpion-like stinger tails, and the claws on their limbs that were very sharp like black swords. Looking behind the first few Dazma Abyssal Beasts, the spatial passage was jam packed with similar huge figures. They could see up to ten thousands of those beasts spread out behind the spatial passage. Psst! Psst! Psst! The moment the first few Dazma Abyssal Beasts rushed out and saw Ayrin, a unique arcane energy fluctuation reverberated like a shadow. Sharp sonic booms rang out and the sword-like claws of the Dazma Abyssal Beasts shot out. Each claw carried a terrifying arcane energy fluctuation. Their speed even exceeded the dynamic vision capture limit of Huston. Hustons gaze froze. His shock turned to disbelief. Boom! A huge ice crown filled his sight. The huge ice crown kept expanding. Boom! Boom! Boom! The terrifying ice arcane power shook violently. The edge of the ice crown kept clashing against the Dazma Abyssal Beasts that rushed out of the spatial passage. The first few Dazma Abyssal Beasts were frozen solid and shattered into pieces. Storm Lords Spear! Several huge wind spears spanning several hundred meters long with rotating penetrative power shot into the abyssal beast formation at the back. The Dazma Abyssal Beasts at the back could not even see the scenery in front after just rushing out and only felt a violent explosion occurring inside their bodies. They were blown back. The huge ice crown blocked the exit. The beastman army at the back witnessed their Leader so fearlessly. They instantly cheered and became brave warriors. Countless crude javelins rained down on the spatial passage. Rows of Abyssal Beasts that survived the initial attack were skewered by the javelins without even getting a chance to struggle. It was not a battle. It was a single-sided massacre. ...... Huston looked at this scene dumbfoundedly. His face turned from white to green, then from green to red, eventually showing only shame. He moved to the back, quickly took out his notebook and started writing. Stingham, Rinloran and the others quietly sneaked to Hustons back. After a few seconds, Stingham and Rinloran could not hold back their lamentation, As expected of the Notebook Teacher, he even records this grudge. Im scared to the point I cant even speak...... Yet Ayrin manages to handle those abyssal beasts with ease. These students must be mocking me in their hearts! Remark: Students present: Ayrin, Chris, Rinloran, Stingham, Moss, Belo...... This was what Huston wrote in his notebook. Chapter 604: Eye Blinding Are these guys brainless? They suffered so many casualties, yet they are still charging out so fiercely. The battle between Ayrin and the Dazma Abyssal Beasts made Stingham speechless. It was clearly a one-sided massacre. However, the Dazma Abyssal Beasts kept charging forward without stopping. They looked like savages. Idiot, you know Ayrin is inexhaustible on this kind of battlefield, but do those guys know? Rinloran turned around and scolded, Also, in their minds, us Doraster arcane masters are just weak existences to their huge population. They obviously think they can kill Ayrin and us. So stupid, they cant even read the situation. Stingham shook his head in pity. Then, he suddenly shouted in surprise, Whats that? Those abyssal beasts also have arcane cores? He could see glittering lights from the broken parts of the Dazma Abyssal Beasts. They seemed like oval-shaped gems, but only the size of olives. They were translucent and milky white in color. Dazma Abyssal Gem! Rinloran trembled. His eyes were filled with astonishment. It seemed that Stinghams words reminded him of an astonishing fact. Sss...... Everyone but Stingham drew a sharp breath when they heard Rinloran. What does that mean? Stingham was confused. The arcane core of a Dazma Abyssal Beasts is called a Dazma Abyssal Gem! Chris was also astonished. She kept taking deep breaths and suppressed her excitement, then quickly explained, During the Era of the War with Dragons, Dwarf artificers made their Abyssal Laser Staff with these gems! Abyssal Laser Staff? Stingham was still confused. Idiot, youre really like Ayrin, no common sense at all! If youd spend one tenth of the time you slacked off on reading, you wouldnt be such an idiot! Rinloran coldly stared at Stingham, The Abyssal Laser Staff is similar to Ayrins Mountain Cleaving Titan. They are both artifacts that can auto recharge. The dwarves had a poor affinity with arcane power, hence the artifacts they made do not require their own arcane particles to operate. The Abyssal Laser Staff does not need any injection of arcane particles. However, each full charge can unleash dozens of laser shots. Each shot reaches a distance of up to five hundred meters. Due to the special property of its arcane power, it will not lose any power within this distance. Each shot is relatively powerful. More importantly, like many abyssal beast arcane cores, this Dazma Abyssal Beasts arcane core contains a powerful dark arcane power. Hence, the laser shots contain a powerful dark radiation property. In this case, even if the opponent can block the laser, they will suffer burn damage from the dark radiation even if they have a high arcane level. Dark arcane power? Stingham opened his eyes wide. He suddenly remembered something and jumped up. He turned to Rui and shouted, Teacher Rui, wheres my girlfriend? You told me you would change my girlfriend into a real female arcane master! Where is she? Idiot, you only remember your girlfriend now? Looks like your feelings for her only amounts to this. Rinloran mocked Stingham. Relax, I will definitely fulfil what I promised you. Shes safe and sound in the Holy Dawn Academy. Rui looked at Stingham expressionlessly, She should have finished her remodelling by now. Youre really not lying to me? Stingham looked at Rui doubtfully. Trust is also what we taught you. Do you think I, as a teacher, will deceive you, my student? Rui asked. Ah! Then, I must return to the Holy Dawn Academy right now! Stingham was so excited he could not close his mouth. Idiot! Rinloran spat out. There are at least several tens of thousands of Dazma Abyssal Beasts here...... At the side, Charlottes gaze was attracted by the densely packed abyssal beasts in the spatial passage. She kept taking deep breaths like Chris, During the Era of the War with Dragons, the Evil Dragon once used the Epic Abyssal Ring before. Back then, it connected to the Dark Nether Abyss and summoned the Dark Abyss Emperor. The Dazma Abyssal Gems the Dwarves found were in limited quantity, because the Dazma Abyssal Beasts only managed to find their way into the Doraster Continent through spatial cracks that opened every now and then. Having to take deep breaths to calm herself down, she could no longer continue speaking. Those Dazma Abyssal Beasts are still rushing in so savagely. They wont realize the situation anytime soon. With the speed Ayrin is massacring them, how many Dazma Abyssal Gems will we get? The Dazma Abyssal Gems here...... will really end up littering the ground. Yes! Chris nodded again, More importantly, Merlin is an artificer master from the Era of the War with Dragons! She should be able to make use of all those Dazma Abyssal Gems! Merlin...... The moment they spoke of Merlin, they remembered the Faerie Dragon Great King hiding in Merlins metal box. Wheres Great King? They immediately reacted and looked towards Merlins direction. Isnt the Faerie Dragon Great King the one that lusts after gems? Shouldnt it be pouncing on those gems? But there are only more gems, not less. Is it because there are too many and Great King has lost interest? It shouldnt be the case, right? Charlotte clearly remembered Great King trying to dig out the normal decorative gems on the walls of the Doa Royal Palace. It dug for more despite already holding some. Merlin......? As they noticed Great Kings abnormal behavior and turned to check on Merlin, they were shocked. In such a short time, Merlin had erected a warehouse-like building made of various metal plates and broken artifacts at the place the Voodoo Dragon fell! This......? Once they reached the entrance of the warehouse which the demihumans had taken the initiative to guard, they were petrified. Their eyes were almost blinded by the colorful dazzles from inside. Various intact gems and artifacts piled up into a hill. Any vibration would make those gems and artifacts roll down like waterfall. On top of the hill, a tiny figure was foaming from fatigue. This...... It took them a good few seconds to regain their senses. The Faerie Dragon Great King had carried all those gems and artifacts from the battlefield until it foamed from fatigue and fell down exhausted on top of the treasure hill! In such a short time, it already grabbed so many treasures from the battlefield! Dullahans Evil Holy Cup! Banshees Blessed Scripture! Holy Spirit Chanting Amplification Crystal! Siren Harp! Mimic Wax! Black Knights Soul Essence! Skeleton Bat King Necklace! Magma River Bracelet! Crimson Breath Staff! ...... Even the second least knowledgeable Stingham could identify many artifacts from that hill. My god! How many powerful arcane masters have fallen here? How many treasures did Great King loot? The blinding treasure glitters made Stingham temporarily forget his desire to see his girlfriend. Boom! Stingham immediately dove into the pile of treasures. My dream is to sleep in here forever. His tears flowed out non-stop. This guy...... Rinloran and the others lamented. Stinghams behavior reminded them that he also had a Dragon bloodline. All Dragon bloodline arcane masters liked glittering things. The rumor they prefered to collect gems and treasures was true. Stinghams behavior made more gems and artifacts tumble down. Great King also rolled down and was buried underneath a pile of treasures. It was almost buried alive while foaming, but its eyes were still sparkling as if it was extremely satisfied. Oi! Dont slack off! However, Stingham crawled his way to it and pulled it out from the treasure pile, There is still a lot of good stuff outside! How can you stop looting them just because youre tired? Hurry up and loot them while the outside is still in chaos! Dont you think if this hill piles up even higher, it would be even more comfortable to be buried inside? Do you not know how to enjoy yourself? ...... What made the others more speechless was that Faerie Dragon Great King seemed to approve of Stinghams words. It wiped away the foam around its mouth and clenched its fist like Ayrin. Whoosh! It instantly disappeared from everyones sight. Soon...... As if it was raining, gems and glittering artifacts fell down in front of their eyes and piled up high. Even Belo was attracted by the commotion. A black and yellow glow surrounded him. The moment he witnessed the treasures raining down, he trembled and cursed out unconsciously, You motherfu...... Is Merlin really able to make use of those Dazma Abyssal Gems? Is she trying to make stuff for the demihuman army? Charlotte and Chris could not sort out their feelings and felt a little numb. They saw those cowardly demihumans behaving bravely in such a one-sided massacre. They already started to collect the Dazma Abyssal Gems under the command of Merlin. They also displayed their peculiarity to the best. Some of them had spread out on the battlefield and looted whatever they believed to be useful. Even the shells from some monsters were collected by them and brought to the empty space behind Merlin. Various materialized weapons, armors and broken parts of monsters...... In addition, various gems, artifacts and an artificer like Merlin...... While everyone felt numb from the imagination of such a scenario, a weak voice called out next to Merlin. I...... help...... help daddy...... An alluring figure stood next to Merlin. Merlin took a glance at her and nodded. Its Helgy...... Charlottes mouth twitched. They had all forgotten about this bewitching female arcane master from the Green Dragon Divine Temple who only followed Ayrin around and called him daddy while everyone else was fighting. Shes the best artificer of this era...... If she can help...... If this demihuman army is armed, how strong can they become? Charlotte felt it was an unimaginable scene. Chapter 605: Powerful Escor t Whoosh! Within the Kingdom of Eiche, the three-headed fire wyvern rapidly flew in the sky. Due to the long period of continuous flight, the wyvern released white steam apart from the magma-like arcane energy. On the golden saddle, the gloomy-looking female master did not show a hint of fatigue. They caught up already? Her gloomy eyes suddenly flashed with an icy glint. She grabbed onto the black crystal behind her and suddenly ascended at an astonishing speed. Boom! At almost the same time, two bronze-colored metal walls suddenly appeared in the sky and pressed down onto the three-headed fire wyvern. Pssh! The Lord level fire wyvern was squashed between the two metal walls without any time to react and exploded. Surprisingly, Jeriya was not shocked as she fell freely with the black crystal. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Light suddenly bent in the previous empty space and three male arcane masters appeared. They were almost a hundred meters apart and trapped her in the center, falling freely along with her. The three arcane masters wore the arcane robes from the Office of Special Affairs, with a unique dragon symbol on their sleeves. One of them had fiery red hair and looked very eye-catching. The moment they revealed themselves, a mysterious glint flashed across his eyes. Two light dots immediately appeared on the black crystal. Theres no mistake. Rinsyis body is sealed inside. the fiery red hair arcane master said. The other two arcane masters were about the same age as Liszt. One of them was tall and had bronze-colored short hair with a stern expression. The other seemed to be of normal human bloodline with an average build and short black hair. Surprisingly, he was releasing the most dragon aura. Hearing the confirmation, the black hair arcane master coldly spoke while staring at Jeriya, I never thought the Silver Soul Jeriya from the Three-Headed Dragon Academy is actually an Evil Dragon follower. Fire Dragon bloodline Roy, Mutated Metal Dragon bloodline Anderson, Night Shadow Dragon bloodline Ibu. The three most famous teachers from the Draconic Language Academy have come to stop me. Should I feel honored? Jeriya sneered proudly, You actually didnt go to the Doa Royal Palace battlefield. Roy was not in a hurry to attack, as he looked at Jeriya and spoke, Its because you Evil Dragon followers are always scheming that some of us must stay behind. We also regret not being able to participate in that war. Actually, I have wanted to fight against your Draconic Language Academy for a long time. Not the restricted sparring, but a fight to the death. Jeriya wiped away her smile and coldly glared at the three, Do you know why? Why? Roy frowned. Jeriya still had such confidence when facing the three of them. That attitude made him feel somewhat suspicious. Because my father is called Angeles. Jeriya coldly answered. Shadow Bishop? The three Draconic Language Academy arcane masters were shocked. Thats right, my father is the Evil Dragon Bishop who was killed by your Draconic Language Academy. All these years, it took me all I had to endure. Jeriya laughed out a little maniacally. Fiery Sky! Roy suddenly chanted a mysterious Draconic incantation. A powerful fire domain instantly manifested. Jeriyas tone and attitude made him realize she would never obediently surrender. It also made him sense a faint danger. The sky above Jeriya became crystal clear like ruby. Waves of red crystal light carrying intense heat rapidly assaulted the black crystal. Jeriya revealed a creepy smile. Whoosh! Silver fluid suddenly seeped out from her skin and coated her body. The red crystal light shot towards her and the black crystal from all directions. However, she didnt make a move. It was as if the heat did not work on her or the black crystal. The three Dragonic Language Academy arcane masters did not show any change in their expressions. Anderson opened his mouth. He did not chant nor was there an arcane energy fluctuation. However, with a loud boom, a huge bronze claw suddenly manifested above Jeriya. That is? The three Draconic Language Academy arcane masters were shocked. Streaks of black light appeared on Jeriya. Jeriya originally had silver fluid flowing on her body. However, now there was also black light which was rapidly forming mysterious sigils on the silver fluid. Sigil Soul Control! You have the Sigil Dragon bloodline! Anderson exclaimed. He suddenly sensed something and turned around. The moment he turned around, Roy was already covered in black sigils. Even his fiery red hair had black sigils. Boom! A creepy smile appeared on Roys face. Countless red crystal particles flew out from his hands. Each crystal particle transformed into an inch long angel-like flame. Ah! Anderson was engulfed by the flames. As he screamed in despair, his body instantly charred. You...... Ibu stepped back in shock, his face pale white. Your petty trick is useless against me, because Im on a different level...... Jeriya did not look at his retreating figure. She looked down at the bottom of the black crystal. As she calmly spoke, a terrifying arcane energy fluctuation reverberated from her body. There seemed to be six gates trembling on her body. Whoosh! A ring of grey crystal light surged out of her left wrist and formed into a bracelet. Evil Dragon...... Endless Slaughter Bracelet! A shocked and despaired scream came from underneath the black crystal. The grey bracelet turned into a saber flash and swept downwards. A figure suddenly appeared below the black crystal. The figure slowly split into two, blood spraying out into the air. Meanwhile, the rapidly retreating Ibu disappeared into a cluster of shadows. Hep...... Hep...... The sigil-infested Roy panted with difficulty. His hands grabbed his head and his nails dug into his skin. Trails of blood flowed out along his fingers. An ambiguous voice came from his mouth, I never thought...... you actually possessed such...... strength...... But your mount is destroyed...... You wont escape...... Two mental strengths were fighting each other in his body. Boom! In the next instant, his body bloated up. Countless flames spewed out from his body as he exploded into a huge ball of flames. A red mushroom cloud rose up into the sky. Hed rather die than become my sigil servant, huh? What a strong will...... He can still self explode after getting hit by my forbidden skill...... Bam! Jeriya finally landed on the ground. She bent her knees slightly, then straightened herself. But how can you be sure I want to run away? Seeing the red mushroom cloud rising up into the sky that would definitely be seen by many arcane masters far away, Jeriya revealed a meaningful smirk. She took out a rope and secured the black crystal on her back. ...... Merlin really did it! So this is the Abyssal Laser Staff? On the Doa Royal Palace battlefield, Stingham and the other gathered to check the item Merlin crafted. It was a javelin-like metal staff. One end had the Dazma Abyssal Gem embedded, while the body of the staff was made with an alloy of tin and silver. There were many mysterious engravings carved on it. Five white pearls releasing a blurry watery glow were embedded on the body. The white pearls were normal Arcane Clam Pearls. It was naturally produced by low rank water type Arcane Clams. It could not even be considered an arcane core. However, the Doa Royal Palace and accessory shops had a large stock of it as it was a material for normal accessories. Whoosh! When Stingham put his five fingers on the pearls, water arcane power naturally trailed along the patterns on the staff to the Dazma Abyssal Gem at the tip. A pitch black laser instantly shot out from the tip. Due to a lack of preparation, Stingham was almost hit by the laser while playing around with the staff. The finger-thick, pitch black laser grazed his scalp and a lock of his long blonde hair disintegrated. I...... Stinghams face turned green. Its really the Abyssal Laser Staff! Its so easy to use, even the demihumans can fight with it! This will greatly increase their strength! Chris and the others sensed the vibrant arcane power and dark energy in the laser. They all became excited. There were several thousand Dazma Abyssal Gems piled up next to them! At that moment, Charlotte shouted, There are Evil Dragon followers over there! What are they doing? The Dazma Abyssal Beasts were still desperately rushing out of the spatial passage. Meanwhile, four Evil Dragon followers appeared next to the four purplish black pillars of light. They seemed to have appeared from underground. They touched the four purplish black pillars of light at the same time, and the arcane energy output clearly began to weaken. They noticed that the Dazma Abyssal Gems are useful to us! They want to stop the Evil Dragon bones from working and give up on the Epic Abyssal Ring! Dont let them succeed! Stop them! Anxious shouts rang out. Youre asking for death! Stingham charged out first and threw his Green Dragon Spear. ...... Many arcane masters became speechless after seeing this scene. Whats going on? What happened? Didnt we want to stop the Evil Dragon followers from using the Epic Abyssal Ring? Why is it the other way round now? Chapter 606: The Final Opponen t Ah! An Evil Dragon follower screamed as green flames penetrated him. So accurate! Everyone was astonished. Although the distance was not far, that Evil Dragon follower still used an arcane skill to dodge. Even so, Stinghams Green Dragon Spear accurately hit the target. Stingham, how are you able to predict their movements so accurately? Do you have a secret technique? Even Chris turned to ask Stingham for guidance. She believed she would not be able to predict that accurately if she was the one throwing. Its nothing. I have the True Sight from my Green Dragon bloodline. I can vaguely sense the flow of arcane particles. Stingham nonchalantly answered. Whoosh! His Green Dragon Spear flew through the air once again. Ah! Another Evil Dragon follower screamed as green flames penetrated him. The other two Evil Dragon followers screamed in shock and escaped underground. True Sight? Yeah, this guy has the high Green Dragon bloodline talents True Sight! This idiot! After hearing Stinghams explanation, Rinloran and the others blanked out for a moment, then cursed out with dark expressions. True Sight not only could see how many arcane gates the opponent had opened, it could also sense the strength of the opponents arcane particles, the direction in which the opponent gathered arcane particles, and more. An arcane master possessing such a talent could easily make predictions. However, despite possessing such a talent, he was such a poor shooter before! If there was an evaluation in the world of arcane masters within the Doraster Continent, he would probably be ranked number one on the talent wasting rankings. At that moment, Ayrin, who was conducting the one-sided massacre of the Dazma Abyssal Beasts, suddenly shouted, Teacher Liszt! Teacher Carter! Teacher Ciaran!...... Liszt and the others were still in a daze, because the demihumans already built a temporary camp without them even saying anything. They had laid soft fur on the ground and set up simple but useful tents. There was even a relatively complete military map they found somewhere hanging on a wall. Some demihumans were even boiling water and cooking food. Leaving aside the history and peculiar personality of the demihumans, Liszts group also felt the demihumans were excellent retainers and housekeepers. Liszts group snapped back to their senses from Ayrins shout. What? Liszt asked. Teacher Liszt, Teacher Ciaran, where is the Epic Abyssal Ring? Ayrin asked loudly from inside the huge ice crown. It should be under the spatial passage. The four Evil Dragon bones are sending arcane energy towards the bottom of the spatial passage. That should be sustaining the spatial passage opened by the Epic Abyssal Ring. Liszt answered. He could not understand why Ayrin suddenly asked that. To him, Ayrin should be able to solve such a problem himself. It was because the arcane energy flow of the four Evil Dragon bones was too obvious. Then my guess is correct. Ayrin spoke excitedly, Teacher Liszt, those Evil Dragon followers tried to stop the Evil Dragon bones from sending arcane energy to close this spatial passage. Is it because that is the only way to cancel the Epic Abyssal Ring? They shouldnt be able to use this method to take away the Epic Abyssal Ring, right? The power to connect a spatial passage to such an abyss is colossal. This power itself is like a domain. It should be almost impossible to forcefully destroy it. Liszt nodded, So, they only worried about someone destroying the Evil Dragon bones and not the spatial passage itself. Could it be that Ayrin is asking this because he is almost at his limits? Stingham, whose eyes were sparkling as he watched the demihumans collecting gems, suddenly became nervous. If Ayrin could not hold on any longer, once the astonishing number of Dazma Abyssal Beasts rushed out, they could not handle it. Ayrin interrupted his thoughts. Then, if we win, we should be able to obtain this Epic Abyssal Ring! Teacher Liszt, can we use these Evil Dragon bones to make the Epic Abyssal Ring connect to other abysses? Wont we be able to collect more good stuff similar to these Dazma Abyssal Gems? What?! They almost tripped. Its not because he cant hold on any longer, but because he wants even more? Youre really too greedy! Rinloran lamented. Liszt pinched his nose unconsciously. This...... should be possible? He, Carter and Ciaran glanced at one another. Then, he turned to Lotton. Lotton did not make a sound, but soon nodded. His arcane power really can control the Evil Dragon bones...... What a crazy fact...... Liszt could not help but shake his head, Carter, looks like we better make a plan. Lets find Professor Plum at the junction outside. He should be knowledgeable about various abysses and their coordinates. With his knowledge, we should be able to use the remnant energy in those Evil Dragon bones to find the most suitable abyss and reap the biggest profit. Carter, Liszt and the others sat down in the temporary tent the demihumans built. While examining the military map, Carter pondered. Finally, he said, We need to split into two teams. The news regarding the Evil Dragons consciousness awakening has been shared. The Office of Special Affairs has reserved some special teams in the Kingdom of Eiche. If the Evil Dragon followers have already stolen Rinsyis body, those teams might have discovered it. However, since Rinsyis body is so important to the Evil Dragon, those special teams may not be able to handle this task. So, some of us must return to pursue and snatch back Rinsyis body. Meanwhile, the other team must head towards the Spectre Castle as soon as possible. If the Evil Dragons consciousness cannot leave the Spectre Castle, even if the first team fails to snatch Rinsyis body back, the final destination is the Spectre Castle. Ferguillo looked at Carter and asked, What about the Snowfall Forest behind the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold? We will leave that side to the other arcane masters and Corps. Since the Evil Dragon wanted to use an army to take over the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold, it means as long as the stronghold doesnt fall, he cannot carry out his plan over there. For now, it doesnt matter what item is so important to the Evil Dragon in the Snowfall Forest. Carter carefully thought things through and continued, My suggestion is to focus our strength and settle the crisis with Rinsyis body first, then meet back up to handle the situation at the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold. How do you think we should split the teams up? Liszt asked Carter. Since its the Evil Dragons consciousness, he probably possesses some of the Evil Dragons abilities. The Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate may reappear. Hence, only Ayrin can handle the situation there. Carter analyzed, Our contact and information gathering methods in the Kingdom of Eiche are better than what Ayrin and his group can do, so we should be in charge of snatching back Rinsyis body. All heavily injured personnel that cannot be treated here should follow us back too. Those who are not injured or lightly injured should be able to recover before arriving at the Spectre Castle. So, they should take on the Evil Dragons consciousness. Is it enough with just Ayrins team? Ciaran asked with worry. They have always performed better than our expectations. Rui took a glance at Ciaran, then at the place Ayrin was fighting. He continued, And with their current fighting strength...... Even we may not be their opponents. I understand. Ciaran smiled bitterly, But the enemy this time is not some arcane master, but the Evil Dragon...... Theres also Dimension Traveler Lenyu. Hes a six-gate arcane master. He should also join us. Ferguillo nodded and calmly spoke, If we cant finish off the Evil Dragons consciousness with such a group, we will lose in the end anyway. Chapter 607: If You Don’t Give Us, We Will Kill You All! Outside the Doa Royal Palace, the raging gale and smoke died down as the battles in most places had ended. The sky slowly regained its clearness and the vision was no longer hindered. Arcane masters collapsed to the ground without caring about manners after they exhausted their stamina and mental strength. Based on the news passed around, at the most crucial moment, the Holy Dawn Academy team led by Ayrin miraculously brought a huge demihuman army and took control over the battlefield. The five Evil Dragon Corps gathered here had already been annihilated. The righteous arcane masters had won this war. However, they did not seem to be happy. It was because this war was too cruel. The entire Doa Royal City was flattened. Within their sight, there were far too many corpses. Only one or two tenth of all the arcane masters here had survived. The corpses of dead arcane masters spread out over the rubbles and ruins like an ocean. ...... Since you have already taken control over this area, why are you not destroying those four Evil Dragon bones? At the central area of the ruins, the demihuman army had already built a camp around the four Evil Dragon bones. The demihumans riding on monsters had completely sealed off the area. No other arcane master could enter. Currently, some arcane masters wearing bright yellow armor were arguing with some demihumans. This is the area we conquered, you have no right to ask. A demihuman wearing elegant Devils Snare armor spoke proudly while despising those arcane masters in yellow armor. That demihuman was called Silva. He was one of the demihumans Ayrin taught arcane skills. His mount was a Muddy Ice Worm, an earth-ice dual elemental Lord level monster. His mount was the strongest amongst the group of demihumans gathered there, hence he naturally became the de facto leader. The Deaths Snare armor he wore was the most intricate base armor in the Kingdom of Doa. Layers of blood tattoo steel refined through fire Dragon blood formed complex and beautiful patterns. The armor had a waist design, meaning most arcane masters would look handsome and gorgeous wearing it. However, Silva had a short and plump build, especially since he had a longer upper torso and a shorter lower torso. His legs were thick and made him look funny wearing the armor. The general of the arcane masters in yellow armor looked at the leader of the demihumans like looking at a clown. The area you conquered? We have no right to ask? A middle-aged general snorted loudly, All the arcane teams and Corps gathered here are aiming to exterminate the Evil Dragon followers. This battlefield is the land of glory to all the arcane masters who have participated. Can you claim the land for yourself? Stop being hypocritical! Silva snorted back. As most demihumans had larger nostrils than humans, especially with Silva who had an ape face with large nostrils, his snorting sound was much louder than that middle-aged general. You Gillian Corps arcane masters belong to the subordinate Corps of House Gregory. House Gregorys Dragon riders and main forces have died in this war, yet your Corps seems unscathed. Do you think we cant tell you have been purposely hiding and preserving your fighting strength? That youre only thinking about looting? The general was shocked, When did the demihumans become so smart? In their minds, demihumans were the definition of crude and dirty cowards. They had nothing to do with intelligence. Its because you were too slow and hid for too long. Only when you saw us looting did you come out. Now that you see we have looted most of the things around here, you want to use some lousy excuse to enter our camp and steal some profit in the chaos, right? Watching those dumbfounded arcane masters, Silva snorted even louder as if he had seen through them. Shut up! Those arcane masters were greatly ashamed after their plan was seen through. The middle-aged general narrowed his eyes. His expression turned ice cold, We only want to go inside to destroy those Evil Dragon bones. Since you suspect us and made such wild claims, you should understand our Gillian Corps is the biggest Corps here, and even in the entire Kingdom of Eiche! Theres no need to waste time talking to these dirty demihumans! They were the minions of the Evil Dragon anyway! You ugly things, if you dare block our way, dont blame us! Behind the general, over a thousand arcane masters wearing yellow armor started shouting. The Gillian Corps, was the Corps of Lord Gillian, the biggest subordinate faction of House Gregory, one of the Nine Houses in the Kingdom of Eiche. Apart from Gregorys Metal Flow Corps, Black Tide Corps and Sea Monster Crops, the Gillian Corps was his fourth largest Corps. This Corps had shamelessly hidden themselves during the war. Normally, this mostly unscatched Corps could easily massacre the ten thousand strong demihuman army. They were only wary of the Holy Dawn Academy people inside. However, if they created some commotion, they could reap large profits without actually fighting against those Holy Dawn people. Those demihumans are to blame for taking all the loot for themselves! Its as if a swarm of locusts swept through. Everything of value to an arcane master has already been taken by them. There are not even any useful metal shards left! They not only ate the meat and bones, they even licked the pan dry! The plan worked so perfectly at first. Our well-preserved Gillian Corps would definitely become the number one Corps! ...... The few Corps generals looked grim and revealed killing intent. Getting seen through by those crude demihumans and the temptation of huge profits made them lose their rational. In their minds, they would even try to kill those Holy Dawn people if they had to. After all, they should be heavily injured and exhausted after such an intense battle. As for the demihumans, once a few hundred of them are killed, they will probably scatter away. What? Youre resorting to force after your words failed? However, the Corps general never expected the demihumans to not show any fear after hearing the threats from the Corps behind him. He revealed a menacing smile instead. Silva turned around and shouted towards the demihumans behind him, Dirty things, since they want to use force, lets show them the power of our new weapons! Theyre asking for it, huh? They dont even know how powerful our Leader is! Lets show them the power of our new weapons! The demihumans roared out. Whats that? Many Gillian Corps arcane masters watched in astonishment as the demihumans took out plain short staves. The silver staff was wrapped in moisture, the gem at the tip releasing a black glow. Whoosh! Black laser shot out from the tips of the several dozen staves. Many Gillian Corps arcane masters evaded in shock. The black lasers had a long range. They even left finger-sized holes on the ground. The unique fluctuation of dark arcane power lingered around the holes, stinging the skin of anyone nearby. You fools! We are an army, dont you know what discipline is? I havent ordered you, yet you attacked yourselves! Do you know whats called obey orders? A commotion broke out amongst the demihuman army. The demihumans who shot the black lasers were beaten up by the demihumans around them and cried in pain. ...... The Gillian Corps arcane masters turned completely pale. Are those Dazma Abyssal Staves? How can there be so many? The Corps general standing in front also moved back in shock. He could see almost every demihuman holding the same staff. If they did a simultaneous attack, at least one third of his Corps would be wiped out! ...... The center area of the demihuman camp was even more chaotic. The speed at which Merlin crafted the staves could only be said to be astonishing. Helgy ran around a furnace. Staves were prepared in the molds, and Merlin finished the carving and embedding without even waiting for the staves to cool down. The staves stacked up next to Merlin like going through the assembly line. Around her, demihumans were brawling everywhere. They were deciding on who could obtain the next finished staff with their own common method. Meanwhile, at the center of the four Evil Dragon bones, Ayrin was shouting excitedly. A completely different spatial passage had opened up. There was a huge head full of bone spurs stretching out from the spatial passage. However, the moment its head was exposed, a Destroyer Ice Crown even bigger than its head crashed into it. If the Gillian Corps arcane masters witnessed this, perhaps half of them would piss their pants in fear. The enormous head was none other than the head of the legendary Underworld Tyrant! The spatial passage connected to the Underworld Abyss. The Underworld Tyrant was a monster that devoured death energy. On this battlefield where death was everywhere, it would become exponentially powerful. Its arcane core, the Underworld Gem, was a legendary treasure! ...... Gillian Corps, right? As the Gillian Corps arcane masters stepped back, Meraly who looked pale due to her injury suddenly walked out from the demihuman group. She looked at the Corps general at the front and spoke, Belo asked me to pass a message. We are expropriating your Golden Feather Eagle mounts. If you dont give them to us, we will kill you all. Chapter 608: The Powerful Army After The War, And Unsatisfied Youths The Gillian Corps generals were dumbfounded. After a second, several generals shouted angrily, Expropriating our Golden Feather Eagles? And claiming to kill us all? You think youre from the Office of Special Affairs? Facing the shouts from those generals, Meraly did not change her expression. She seemed to have expected this reaction. She recited Belos words and even added some impulsiveness in her tone, We are not from the Office of Special Affairs, but we are the largest army in the entire Doraster Continent. The Gillian Corps generals became speechless. This girl was speaking the truth...... The equipment of the demihuman army was too much of a cheat. Not to mention the loot they reaped from this battlefield. It was unimaginable how well they would be equipped in future. Even the Office of Special Affairs could not do anything about such an army. Dirty things, take those Golden Feather Eagles. Now! Seeing that the Corps generals were speechless, Silva laughed menacingly. As he laughed, many demihumans pounced into the Gillian Corps like robbers. ...... Boom! At the center of the four Evil Dragon bones, the Underworld Tyrant which looked like a tyrannosaurus covered in exoskeleton armor and a huge human head fell down with its eyes open in frustration. It could not understand why Ayrin had outlasted it. The huge ice crown exploded. Ayrin asked Liszt while looking at the dead Underworld Tyrant with an unsatisfied expression, Teacher Liszt, whats the use of this Underworld Tyrans gem? You really killed it...... This Underworld Tyrant was really stubborn...... it actually possessed such strength, and it didnt retreat even when it could, only clashing head on...... Liszt let out a long sigh, shook his head and expelled these mixed feelings. He looked at Ayrin with a complicated gaze and spoke, The arcane core of this Underworld Tyrant is a legendary treasure...... It is said it can greatly improve an arcane masters arcane particle cultivation. Improve cultivation speed? It hastens the opening of arcane gates? Ayrin opened his eyes wide, Its similar to a drug and not for making powerful artifacts? Yes. Its a medicine that can improve the cultivation speed of arcane particles. However, nobody knows the actual effect and there are no official records written about it. Liszt smiled bitterly, Because, it was said that only the Evil Dragon himself used the Epic Abyssal Ring to open a spatial passage to the Underworld Abyss. And only the Evil Dragon killed this monster before. There is actually so much good stuff in the abysses! Too bad those Evil Dragon bones dont have enough arcane energy. They should not be able to open up another spatial passage...... Ayrin was excited and disappointed at the same time. The four Evil Dragon bones had exhausted their arcane energy and the purplish black particles released by them were fading away. The spatial passage behind the Underworld Tyrant had closed up. A cluster of grey crystal light levitated about ten meters above the ground. A plain ring could vaguely be seen inside. ...... At another side of the temporary camp, Stingham closed his eyes and shook his head while shouting, No! I dont want to go to the Spectre Castle! I want to return to the Holy Dawn Academy and visit my girlfriend! We are splitting into two teams anyway. I dont care, I want to return to the Kingdom of Eiche! Isnt escorting the injured also an important task? Based on the original plan, Ayrin, Chris, Jean Camus, Stingham and those that did not get injured or had minor injuries would rush to the Spectre Castle. Ferguillo, Belo and the others like Mody who were gravely injured would return back to the Kingdom of Eiche together with Liszts team. However, Stingham refused to go to the Spectre Castle no matter what. He wanted to return to the Kingdom of Eiche and visit his girlfriend. Didnt Teacher Rui say your girlfriend is safe and sound in the Holy Dawn Academy? Dont you want to complete the mission and defeat the Evil Dragon first? Only when the Evil Dragon is completely defeated, are you able to protect your girlfriend. Charlotte patiently persuaded Stingham. Because Stinghams defensive power was very high, and he could throw his Green Dragon Spear accurately now, he had become a significant fighting force. Easy for you to say! You have been with Ayrin all this time, but I have been separated from my girlfriend ever since we left the academy! Stinghams eyes were still shut as he shouted, Have you considered my feelings? You can hold hands with Ayrin whenever you want, you can even kiss once in a while. What about me? When did we...... Charlotte instantly blushed. Rinloran stared at Stingham and told Carter, Stop wasting your time with this idiot. Lets make a swap, I will go with Ayrins group. But...... Carter hesitated. Its fine. Rinloran spoke, After I replenished some arcane particles, I can use a medical skill on the way. Before arriving at the Spectre Castle, I should be mostly recovered. Then its settled! Rinloran, youre really a great teammate! Stingham immediately opened his eyes and tried to hug Rinloran. Veins popped up on Rinlorans forehead, Get lost! ...... In front of the collapsing Evil Dragon bones, a large group of demihumans had started dissecting the Underworld Tyrant under Merlins command. Meanwhile, Ayrin was examining the arcane core of the Underworld Tyrant in astonishment. He asked, This is the Underworld Gem? It was a fist-sized, perfectly spherical gem. It had a unique brown color and a belt of halo around it. It released a bitter smell. The Underworld Tyrant far exceeded the Lord level, but strangely, this arcane core did not release any powerful arcane energy fluctuations. After examining the gem for a while, Ayrin spoke excitedly to Liszt selfishlessly, Teacher Liszt, since this gem has the effect of improving cultivation speed, why dont you give it to Chris? If the god-like girl suddenly improves her arcane level, she will improve more than anyone else. Liszt rubbed his chin and replied, I considered that too, but soon changed my mind. This can only be used by you. Why? Ayrin was confused. Because I have studied the crystal structure of this Underworld Gem. This gem has an extremely solid structure. If we forcefully break it, its entire structure and property may change. So, it can only be swallowed whole. Liszt took a glance at Ayrin, Chriss mouth is too small, she probably cant swallow it. Ayrin was speechless. Liszt looked at Ayrin and spoke with a serious expression, Well, on a more serious note...... Theres another factor. Probably only you and the Evil Dragon can use this Underworld Gem. Because of the bloodline talent, you and the Evil Dragon should be able to devour arcane power...... Hence, it should convert within your body. As for other arcane masters, its probably impossible. Ayrin nodded and wanted to try immediately, Should I eat it now? Seeing the fist-sized gem, Liszt could not help but gulp as he felt that something was stuck in his throat. However, he immediately nodded, Of course, the earlier, the better. The faster you improve your arcane level, the bigger our chances of victory. Perhaps only you can handle some unique forbidden skills from the Evil Dragon. Alright! Ayrin opened his mouth wide. With a gulp, the gem in Ayrins hand disappeared before Liszt could react. What? You just swallowed it like that? Liszt shouted with a dumbfounded expression. Whats wrong? Ayrin looked at Liszt, Teacher Liszt, didnt you just tell me to swallow it whole? What kind of throat do you have? Liszt was completely speechless. Ayrin actually swallowed such a large gem as if drinking water! Liszt immediately fixed his expression and asked Ayrin, How is it? Do you feel anything? Feeling? Ayrin began to sense the Underworld Gem in his stomach. Eh...... His expression immediately turned doubtful, Teacher Liszt, I dont feel anything? Nothing? Liszt frowned. Ayrin shook his head, Theres no change, but I do feel full...... The Underworld Gem seemed to be staying in his stomach without moving. There was no arcane power seeping out, yet it would not dissolve. It felt like a stone in his stomach. Is there a unique method to make the Underworld Gem release its arcane power? Liszts gaze flickered, Try using arcane particles to hit it. Alright! Ayrin did not hesitate and clenched his fists on habit. The arcane particles in his body washed over the Underworld Gem like a river. He frowned, Teacher Liszt, nothing happened! The Underworld Gem in his body showed no reaction. Professor Plum? Liszt turned to look at Professor Plum who always nagged people in the library, but was mouse-still outside. I will check on some ancient documents after we return and see if theres any information. Professor Plum shortly spoke. On the other side, many demihumans had brought back the Golden Feather Eagles and attached supplies to them for the long journey ahead. Stingham looked at Belo and asked with worry, Belo, are you really alright? Currently, there were three balls of blood floating around Belo! The three balls of blood were condensed after Belo absorbed the blood of many monsters and beasts, especially after absorbing the Voodoo Dragon, Storm Dragon and over ten thousand Dazma Abyssal Beasts, as well as the Underworld Tyrant. Even the beastman elites during the Era of the War with Dragons probably would not gain a chance similar to this. The chance to absorb the blood of two pure Dragons and so many abyssal beasts. The elemental power contained in the three balls of blood was so dense just getting close would sting a persons skin. If Belo walked outside the demihuman camp, perhaps most of the surviving arcane masters would be in awe and show respect to him. However, hearing Stinghams question, Belo snorted in his heart, If its against the Evil Dragon...... Its far from enough...... Chapter 609: Domineering Beastman No! Absolutely no! If Leader leaves, what do we do? The demihumans were still proud and happy when bringing the Golden Feather Eagles. However, once they heard Ayrin was about to leave, they immediately panicked. Silva and the other demihuman leaders immediately wailed and even started hugging Ayrins legs. Its alright. Listen to Teacher Carters plan and head towards the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold. Once we complete our mission, we will regroup with you there. Also, Merlin and Helgy will be with you. When youre marching, they can produce many powerful artifacts for you! Ayrin remained excited and seemed ready to head to another battlefield. It seemed the previous epic war did not satisfy him yet. No! Without Leader, we will feel weak! We will lose our appetite and wont even be able to sleep well. The demihumans cried out, We must have a powerful leader like you! What should we do? Ayrin was troubled. It seemed if there was nobody strong to lead the army...... the army would easily scatter. I will head to the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold with them. a stern voice spoke. Ayrin and the others turned around and shouted out in surprise, Professor Plum? Professor Plum, didnt you say you will return to the Holy Dawn Academy and check for information regarding the Underworld Gem for me? Ayrin asked. Its fine, once theyve returned to the Kingdom of Eiche, I can go there any time. Professor Plum expressionlessly stated. Ayrin came to a realization and shouted out in surprise, Oh right! Professor Plum is a Draconic Scholar who can open a spatial passage! He then spoke to the crying demihumans, Professor Plum is following all of you, so relax. You should remember the reason we can all be here is because Professor Plum opened the spatial passage for us. Hes super strong! Really? The demihumans seemed to doubt him. They felt a thin old professor could not be as strong as Ayrin. Its fine. Ayrin seemed like an untiring battle maniac with bottomless stamina. He tapped the saddle of a Golden Feather Eagle next to him and spoke, In that case, lets split up and start our journey! At that moment, Belo suddenly spoke, Im going to another place. Everyone was surprised. Belo, you want to go alone? Ayrin looked at Belo. Belo pushed up his spectacles and corrected him, Not alone, Meraly is coming with me. And me? Meraly exclaimed. Though this came far out of left field for her, she immediately blushed and appeared flattered. You two? Liszt looked at Belo and Meraly. Just give us two Golden Feather Eagles. Belo said in his arrogant tone, I will bring my retainers. In my current state, I cant be of help after returning to the Kingdom of Eiche anyway. Then, where are you going? Chris was worried. Although Belo would surely soon become much stronger, he and Meraly were heavily injured and could not fight at full strength. Im going to train. Belo snorted and did not directly answer Chriss question. Ayrin did not seem to worry at all and shouted, Relax, Teacher Liszt, Chris! Belo has been the most reliable member of our team. He will definitely be fine! Belo was even more decisive than Ayrin. He snorted, Lets go! and waved to Meraly and his retainers. They mounted on the two Golden Feather Eagles. In that case, lets depart as well! Ayrin excitedly swung his fist and jumped onto the Golden Feather Eagle next to him. This guy...... is too hyper. He really isnt worried or afraid of any kind of opponent. Liszts team glanced at one another and then at those who followed after Ayrin. Liszt took a deep breath and called out in a serious tone, Hey, Ayrin. What? The awakened consciousness of the Evil Dragon is an important matter. The Office of Special Affairs should be requesting some powerful arcane masters for help. Perhaps, the Master of House Baratheon will also go. After all, he is a powerful individual in this era...... But you must be careful of him. He can be considered our enemy most of the time. Liszt reminded Ayrin with a serious expression. Got it! Ayrin still looked full of passion without a sense of danger, Teacher Liszt, all of you must also be careful! Then, lets meet again. Liszt lazily waved his hand. Baratheon may also go? Rinloran though as a glint of killing intent flashed across his eyes. If he really goes...... if we really get to fight him, that would be the best! My Thousand Storms Sword has yet to spill enough enemy blood! ...... The Golden Feather Eagles shot up into the sky. Although the Gillian Corps was totally humiliated by the demihuman army, their Golden Feather Eagles which acted as their method of transportation were very useful. Not only were they tame and well-trained, they also flew stably. There was no jolting on the saddle when they flapped their wings. Belo, where are we going? Meraly quietly asked Belo. She rode together with Belo on a Golden Feather Eagle. Her heart was beating very fast and her face was dyed red. Belo did not turn back as he domineeringly answered, Snowfall Forest. Snowfall Forest? The forest behind the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold? Meraly was surprised, the blush on her face fading away, Why dont we go there with the demihuman army? Theyre too slow. Belo answered without turning his head back. Too slow? Is something going to happen at the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold? Meraly opened her eyes wide as she could not understand Belo. If there was going to be a major accident which even the Corps stationed at the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold could not handle, it would be useless for only her and Belo to go. Belo seemed a little displeased. He felt Meraly was a little too talkative. However, after a snort, he slowly explained, You dont understand the Evil Dragon well enough. During the Era of the War with Dragons, the Evil Dragon possessed not only strength, but he was also a cunning schemer. Many powerful races and enemies were wiped out because of his schemes. After the failure in the War with Dragons, he should have learned his lesson and become more careful. Hence, no one will be able to perfectly see through his plans. He will never place all his eggs in one basket. When everyones attention turns to Rinsyis body and his consciousness in the Spectre Castle...... The Snowfall Forest for which even Teacher Carter did not feel a sense of urgency may instead become the most important place. After a pause, Belo turned around and looked at Meraly, Also, my Ice Lich Bone Case has a strange sensation...... I have some strange feelings. Your Ice Lich Bone Case did not have that strange sensation before? And this change came from the Snowfall Forest? Meralys face turned pale. She knew that only things related to the Ice Lich Bone Case or artifacts that came in a set with it could cause the strange sensation. Since you sensed it, why didnt you tell Ayrin and Liszt? Meralys hands began trembling. Because, if we made a commotion while going there, the Evil Dragon may notice it. Belo snorted, The Epic Silver Dragon bloodline is the force he is most cautious against...... Ayrin has already revealed such power, so his actions must be what he worries about the most. Hence, his attention must be focused on Ayrin and not on a few injured people like us. It is the same for the Corps stationed at the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold, so we cannot alert them. Then, if there are already Evil Dragon forces moving about in the Snowfall Forest, will they approach us after sensing the Ice Lich Bone Case? Meraly still could not calm down. Belo snorted, They wont. Belo sounded unfriendly and used a tone that clearly suggested he did not want to explain it any further. However, it made Meraly feel a sense of security. She recollected herself, Then, what can I do to help you? Belo pushed up his spectacles and explained, In the Snowfall Forest, there should be many ice minks. When the Kingdom of Doa experiences winter, the source of fur coats mostly comes from these ice minks. Hence, the population of that species should be enormous. You mean, you want me to use my arcane skill to control them...... and use them to search and cooperate with you? Meralys eyes sparkled. Hmph! Belo snorted loudly. In our beastman tribe, men hate their girlfriends to blabber, especially on things that are so obvious. If there is too much blabbering, even the boyfriend will be looked down upon by other beastmen. Girlfriend? Meraly was stunned. However, Belo did not turn to look at her as he kept his domineering appearance. Meraly regained her senses. She almost could not hold back her smile. This guy...... is really incomprehensible. Are all high beastman bloodline people so incomprehensible? But...... I somehow really like this kind of domineering personality. Chapter 610: Changing Situation With the war in the Doa Royal City having come to an end, the terrifying arcane energy fluctuations and arcane power storms had completely disappeared. Only the thick smell of blood and rotten flesh still lingered in the air. The entire Doa Royal Palace, including the once prosperous Doa Royal City and the underground sewers were turned to ruin. It looked like a slightly sunken rubbish plain. The surviving arcane masters were cleaning up the battlefield. This is...... An arcane master wearing crimson arcane robe with golden embroidery trembled uncontrollably. A huge silver skull peeked out from a corner of the pile of rubble before him. The skull still emitted a unique aura, making the arcane master assume some powerful artifact was buried underneath. However, it was no artifact, but a portion of the corpse of a pure water type Dragon! The Water Dragon from House Tyrell! Rhythmic vibrations came from the ground far away. The pile of rubble in front of the arcane master collapsed. He turned around and saw the huge army packing up their tents. His expression showed his grudge. Bastards! Those locust-like dirty beings, they should have been exterminated during the Era of the War with Dragons! He cursed out. The army preparing to leave while carrying various bottles and boxes was the demihuman army. The Doa Royal Palace was where the battle was the most fierce and also where most of the strongest arcane masters fell. There should be the highest quality and amount of loot there. However, after the twenty thousand strong demihuman army looted the place, nothing worth of value was left behind. Even at the outer edge of the battlefield were more things of value now. Isnt that a little too much? Without those dirty beings, we probably would have died here, right? A chilling voice rang out, As for looting, they have the priority anyway. At least four Evil Dragon Bishop level existences died at the place they conquered. If in that final push, just two of those four were unchecked, it couldve changed the entire outcome of the war. Hmm? The arcane master who held the grudge turned around and saw an arcane master wearing a purple arcane robe with an acorn symbol on the chest looking at him sarcastically. Master of Clan Smallwood, from the Acorn Territory? The arcane masters expression instantly turned cold, What? An arcane master from such a small Clan dares to provoke me? Hahahaha. The purple-robed arcane master suddenly laughed. House Lannister, right? He looked at the golden embroidery of the crimson arcane robe and mocked, House Lannister can dismiss us as a small Clan. However, dont forget, its different now. ...... The crimson-robed arcane master shook, his face instantly turning pale. The mans words and the skull of the Dragon before him made him recall some facts. The sacrifices from any House are worthy of respect from all arcane masters. However, you cannot continue to be so arrogant like you used to be. I am already a five-gate arcane master. On this battlefield, there arent many who can defeat me. If youre unconvinced, you may challenge me any time. The purple-robed arcane master coldly spoke and then left. The arcane master from House Lannister was drenched in cold sweat. His hands felt slightly numb. This war...... is really too tragic. So many powerful individuals from so many Houses, and even Dragons, have died here. Even a five-gate arcane master will become a powerful existence in the world of arcane masters from now on. An indescribable feeling reverberated in his mind. That feeling reminded him that a great many things would completely change due to this war. ...... So strong? Within the Kingdom of Eiche, three arcane masters from the Office of Special Affairs examined a huge crater with grim expressions. There were four corpses of arcane masters scattered around the crater. This doesnt look like an attempt to escape. They fought here for a long time! Is that Evil Dragon follower trying to transport Rinsyis body to the Evil Dragon or to hunt arcane teams? Even the Fire Fox Team...... We cant continue to fight her anymore. This Jeriya is definitely more powerful than the average Evil Dragon Bishop! ...... A mocking voice called out from above the crater, Say, didnt you realize that too late? Not good! She hasnt left yet! What is that arcane skill? Even the arcane energy detection device didnt notice it! The three arcane masters changed their expressions and released vigorous arcane energy fluctuations. Too late. Whoosh! In a flash, Jeriya already landed in front of the three arcane masters. Silver fluid flowed on her body and black sigils appeared on top. Sigil Soul Control! The three arcane masters shouted in shock. Boom! Before they could react, one of them was already covered by black sigils. Pzzt! That arcane master released lightning from his hands and slapped towards the arcane master to his left. The arcane master on the right dashed back in shock. However, Jeriya was faster than him. She instantly appeared behind him and slammed her silver palm on his back. Ah! A hole opened up on his back as he screamed in pain. He was flung away, his body spinning uncontrollably. Boom! A ring of red flames and lightning exploded. The other arcane master forcefully clashed against the arcane master under Jeriyas control. Jeriya stopped moving and revealed a mocking smile. That arcane master instantly felt a chill. A ring of silver crystal light flew out from Jeriyas wrist. Ah! He screamed in shock. He kept dashing away, but was unable to dodge that grey crystal light. Pssh! His body was bisected at his waist. The grey crystal light returned to Jeriyas wrist and turned back into a bracelet. The flowing silver fluid slowly seeped back into Jeriyas body. She had a gloomy look on her face as she shook her head. What a boring battle...... fighting against opponents of this level really doesnt bring me any joy. She took a glance at the sigil-covered arcane master and mumbled to herself, I cant even fish out anyone stronger than those three guys from the Draconic Language Academy, huh...... What a pitiful will, you couldnt even kill yourself and are now my puppet. This game of getting hunted should be about over...... I have stalled long enough...... The real body should be almost at the Spectre Castle. Next, its time for me to become the hunter. An even creepier smile appeared on her face. ...... Stingham, you can even sleep on this? Do you have Green Dragon bloodline or Green Pig bloodline? A few Golden Feather Eagles rapidly flew through the sky, frustrated curses coming from one of the saddles. Shanna and the other Chinyu arcane masters riding on the same saddle as Stingham were in a bad mood. Although the Golden Feather Eagles flew smoothly, the wind was very loud and the air was thin at such heights. However, Stingham peacefully slept with drool coming from his mouth. Look at those around you...... Everyone is utilizing every moment to train. Even Ferguillo who was heavily injured is studying an arcane skill scroll...... Teacher Rui just gave you a Deep Green Breath scroll, but you just fell asleep. Dont you feel any shame? Shanna gritted her teeth. What shame...... Stingham mumbled uncaringly. He seemed like a dead mouse that did not fear the cold, The Green Dragon Spear is good enough anyway. Why should I waste any effort to study other arcane skills...... Also, Ayrin and Belo are already so powerful, I cant become better than them no matter how hard I train. But...... Shannas expression twisted, What if they arent here? Just like now, they arent with us. We still have Teacher Liszt and the other teachers. Stingham seemed to suddenly remember something and secretly whispered to Shanna, Theres also Teacher Rui. Dont be deceived by his normal-looking appearance. Actually, Teacher Rui is not any worse than Teacher Liszt! Bastard! Shanna trembled in anger, Why are you always thinking of slacking off and relying on others? Cant you rely on yourself for once? But doesnt every arcane master rely on their teammates? The power of a single arcane master only covers one aspect, it cannot be all-rounded like a team. Stingham spoke as if it was normal. Shanna took a deep breath and asked, Then, what if your teammates sacrifice themselves? What if you need to step up and theres someone you need to protect? Impossible. My teammates are too powerful. And Shanna, you shouldnt say that, youre cursing Ayrin and the others. Dont say that next time. Stingham grumbled, then became proud again and flicked his hair, Also, a genius like me will already become very powerful without training and just sleeping. Am I not powerful? You! Shanna was so angry she could not find the words. Stingham smiled and flicked his hair, then did a victory pose, Im the most handsome! This guy, will he never change? On another eagle, Moss and the others shook their heads. Chapter 611: Responsibility Matures A Person When will Liszts group arrive? The Wind Chaser Team has gone to welcome them. They should be arriving within half an hour. How long will it take for the medicine they need to arrive? The scout team has brought back news that they have spotted the White Dew Team. They should be less than one kilometer away. In the north of the Kingdom of Eiche, there were a dozen tents camouflaged with tall weeds on a plain. In one of the tents, Dialo listened to the reports from the captains of different arcane teams. He bit his lip and crushed the map into a ball. Dialo was a member of the Execution Center from the Office of Special Affairs. He was also the youngest arcane master amongst the members of the Execution Center. He was a handsome man and was given the nickname Swan. However, his eyes were currently bloodshot and his face was haggard. This was because he hadnt had a proper night''s rest since the start of the Doa Royal Palace war. As the chief commander of the special mobility teams in the Office of Special Affairs in the Kingdom of Eiche, he had to deploy them and maintain contact with the Office of Special Affairs in the Kingdom of Doa at the same time. However, even if he did not have all these duties, he still would not sleep well. He had never imagined the Evil Dragon Army to be so powerful! With so many forces gathered by the Kingdom of Eiche and Kingdom of Doa, they still ended up losing most! Even worse, many of their strongest arcane masters died in the confrontation against the Evil Dragon Bishops and Evil Dragon artifacts! It was to the point that nobody could take on Jeriya who was carrying Rinsyis body. The only possible unit...... would be Liszts group who was returning from the battlefield. They could do nothing against an Evil Dragon follower who had exposed her location, except lost the arcane teams sent after her! It was a shame to the entire Office of Special Affairs and the Kingdom of Eiche! Damn it! We thought the Evil Dragon followers were only making a last struggle! This war actually turned out to be so devastating! So many of my friends will never return! I must...... I must not let that Evil Dragon consciousness obtain Rinsyis body! ...... ...... Theyre coming! In a bush, two arcane masters holding goblin monoculars raised their hands towards a place behind them and exclaimed, Theyre coming! Sasa...... A commotion came from the quiet bush behind them. Several medical masters in a tent began running around preparing medicine. Theyre finally here? The bloodshot Dialo raised his head in front of the tent. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Streaks of golden light appeared in the sky and rapidly descended. His injury is worsening, we need immediate treatment! Ciarans voice called out as the golden light became clearer before the Golden Feather Eagles landed. We are ready. Songat has headed towards the Holy Dawn Academy. He will prepare the facility to treat Mody. The potion he concocted has already been brought over. It should stabilize Modys condition, you just need to escort him to the Holy Dawn Academy. Taking a glance at the unconscious Mody, Dialo did not waste any time. He turned to Carter and asked, Hows your injury? Better than you imagined. Carter had regained a little spirit and watched the medical masters receiving Mody, I dont need to be treated now. Whoosh! At that moment, a sonic boom rang out. An arcane master appeared next to Dialo and conveyed a message. Dialos bloodshot eyes instantly turned even redder. He could not control his emotion anymore and cursed out, Bastard! Dialo, what happened? Liszt frowned. He knew Dialo very well. Dialo was a better arcane master than him, and he had never seen Dialo losing composure like that before. This uncle seems difficult to talk to. Stingham mumbled behind Liszt. Rinloran was not around, so nobody scolded him, nor did anyone respond. Follow me first. Dialo walked into the tent next to him. There was a large military map hung in the tent. It showed the Northern Wild Forest and Barren Plain. An eye-catching red circle was drawn on it with many green color marks around it. We sacrificed four arcane teams to confirm shes somewhere within this area. Dialo spoke to the point while pointing at the map, Three of them were the Draconic Language Academys arcane team, Fire Fox Team and Fireball Team. The Draconic Language Academy''s arcane team was composed of Roy, Anderson and Ibu. What? Even the strongest pyromancer Roy...... Metal Lord Anderson and Shadow Hunter Ibu...... Moss exclaimed in shock. He could not believe the three famous Draconic Language Academy teachers were killed by a single arcane master. Based on the investigation at the scene, Jeriya should be a hidden six-gate arcane master. Her strength has most likely surpassed many other Evil Dragon Bishops. Hence, we took a tracking and evading tactic to avoid frontal confrontation. Dialo did not look at Moss who exclaimed in shock and continued, Until now, we have sacrificed another two teams. The Whisperer Team and Dreamer Team. Only two arcane masters escaped and they suffered grave injuries. Dialos mouth twitched slightly as he drew a new arrow on the map, She has broken through the encirclement and is running towards the Northwestern direction! Its a strange route. Carter had been carefully inspecting the path Jeriya had taken. His gaze flickered, With her strength, she shouldnt be so slow. Perhaps shes looking down on us. Veins popped up on Dialos forehead, She thinks nobody can kill her, so shes purposely provoking us. Carter remained quiet. Whats wrong? Liszt and Ciaran knew something was wrong when they noticed Carters expression. No matter what kind of mentality she has...... Since she works for the Evil Dragon and shoulders the important task of transporting Rinsyis body, she should never waste her time here. Carter turned to look at the others and slowly spoke. Her behavior is extremely bizarre. Dialo took a deep breath and spoke, No matter what shes thinking, we can only find out after we kill her. Youre right. If we want to find out her scheme, we have to catch her as soon as possible and try to get some information from her before we kill her. Carter turned serious, But her abnormal behavior contains another possibility. Liszt raised his brows and asked immediately, What is that? Shes just bait. When all our attention is focused on her...... Are you saying shes not carrying Rinsyis body? Dialos expression instantly changed. Now that he thought it over carefully, it was certainly not impossible. If they sacrificed so many arcane teams only to pursue some bait, it was too heavy a price. We can only go and find her and check the item shes carrying. Carter grunted. After all that talk, arent you going to chase after her immediately? Stingham spoke gloomily. Can you treat planning things through before taking action and taking action without thinking things through as the same thing? Only when you think of the possibility, can you prepare for the situation. Moss and the others were speechless. Stingham, werent you in a hurry to return to the Holy Dawn Academy? At that moment, Liszt turned around and looked at Stingham, Acting Corps Leader Mody needs to be treated immediately and Ferguillo also needs to rest. So, your next mission is to escort Mody and Ferguillo back to the Holy Dawn Academy together with Moss and Shannas group. Really? Stingham was so surprised he could not believe his ears. Liszt tapped Stinghams shoulder and spoke, Acting Corps Leader Mody...... an arcane master of his caliber is more important for what follows. He must be kept safe. We have no time. Once the medical masters finish the emergency first aid, you will depart. Teacher Liszt, is this really alright? Moss asked with worry. That Jeriya was too powerful. Liszt smiled and answered with great confidence, Its fine. If we really cant handle it, we can always call Professor Plum to help. Lets go. Since we know her escape route, lets set off immediately. Liszt nodded towards his team and they walked out of the tent. Lord Dialo, Liszts group...... The few arcane masters next to Dialo seemed hesitant. If Im not wrong, Liszt has advanced a level. Dialos gaze flickered, There wont be a problem with him as the main force. But as a precaution, we will follow them and give support. Are you really not worried about Stinghams group? Carter asked Liszt as they got back onto the Golden Feather Eagles. Only when a man carries more responsibility, will he truly mature. Liszt rubbed his chin and spoke, And based on his performance, he does take up responsibility when it matters. He can do it! Minlur laughed. He passionately swung his fist and shouted towards Stinghams group, Brave warriors, do your best! Chapter 612: Office of Special Affairs’s Mistake Three arcane masters from the Office of Special Affairs hid quietly in a bush. Even their breath seemed to have stopped as not a single trace of an arcane energy fluctuation leaked out. Suddenly, the grey-haired arcane master in the middle sensed something, got up instantly and turned around. Liszt, Ciaran, Minlur and Carter showed up from a raging gale mixed with leaves. The grey-haired arcane master showed a happy expression and called out, Youre here? Where is Jeriyas exact position? Dialo spoke after appearing next to Liszts group. The grey-haired arcane master pointed to his left and replied, About three kilometers from here, if her movement speed hasnt changed. Rui suddenly spoke, Not there. The others were taken aback. They did not understand what Rui meant. Rui narrowed his eyes and spoke, Shes coming. Shes already almost here. What? The grey-haired arcane master and his teammates were shocked. Looks like shes really confident and wants to kill us. Liszt stretched and smiled. Chilling killing intent flashed across Dialos eyes, but he did not make a sound. They all became silent and only the soft brushing of the wind could be heard. Whoosh! A shrill suddenly rang out. A grey light rapidly crossed through the grassy plain along with the sound. The light was approaching the grey-haired arcane master like a viper. Pssh! A cluster of black shadows flashed and clashed against that grey light. Sss...... The grey-haired arcane master and his teammates drew a sharp breath. Before they could react, Ciaran already flicked her fingers in rapid succession. Dozens of transparent light rays immediately spread out into the sky. Whoosh! In a patch of grass not far from them, a pale red silhouette suddenly appeared like a reflection. Without any pause, Minlur launched himself like a missile and crashed into the spot right in front of that silhouette. Boom! With a loud explosion, Minlur flew back dozens of meters and dug his feet deep into the ground. Meanwhile, that patch of grass was shredded by the violent power, revealing a silhouette wrapped in black light who also flew back. Finally forced out? Carters face suddenly turned pale. He unleashed a powerful arcane energy fluctuation. A green flame appeared right in front of the flying silhouette. Pssh! The green flame and black light scattered. Blood sprayed out in the sky. What? Liszt and Ciarans expressions stiffened. Dialos pupils contracted. He shouted in shock, Its Zoya?! The grey-haired arcane master and his teammates were shocked speechless. The arcane master Carter attacked was not Jeriya, but a male arcane master covered in black sigils! He was an arcane master from the Office of Special Affairs. Is there only one arcane master around? The low-profile Ruis tone suddenly became anxious and stern. Only one...... The grey-haired arcane master held his breath. If she used this arcane master to trick you into trailing him instead of her after she broke through the encirclement...... It can be considered as you having lost her all the way back then. She might have long noticed our arrival. Liszt took a deep breath and his palms turned cold, If she never intended to leave, she will definitely assassinate the most worthy target to her. Mody, Stingham and Ferguillo...... Carters face turned pale white. His back was drenched in cold sweat. Ciaran turned around and began trembling uncontrollably. If that was really the case, they were already too late. Stinghams group went in the opposite direction as they were returning to the Holy Dawn Academy. Stingham...... Ferguillo...... Ciarans body was getting colder and colder. She did not dare to imagine what would happen to them. ...... ...... Uncle Mody, youre awake. Do you feel better? Moss called out in surprise. He and Mody rode on the same Golden Feather Eagle. Mody had been unconscious before, but he finally woke up after the emergency treatment by the medical masters. Mody smiled and spoke with some difficulty, An incredible medicine. I think only Songat in your Kingdom of Eiche can concoct such a potion, right? Yes, this potion was concocted by Songat. Moss spoke happily, You also heard of doctor Songat? Yeah, his medical skills and lecherousness are very famous. Modys smile became more meaningful. He is quite lecherous, but Ayrin said doctor Songat is a good person. Moss spoke with a slight blush. Of course, he must have put in an astonishing amount of effort to achieve such medical skill. Mody coughed a little, Where are we going now? Were returning to the Holy Dawn Academy. Moss became excited, Doctor Songat has made preparations there. Once you arrive, he can do a full treatment for you. You will definitely get better. Our Holy Dawn Academy isnt too far from here. Based on our speed, we should arrive before sunset. Oh, right! You will be in time to watch our Holy Dawn Academys starry sky. Our starry sky is really beautiful. Not having returned to the Holy Dawn Academy for quite a long time, Moss was especially talkative right now. Ah? Uncle Mody, youre awake. The conversation between Moss and Mody attracted Stinghams attention. He looked at the awakened Mody in surprise and envy, Uncle Mody sure had a nice sleep. Idiot! You call that sleeping?! Hearing Stinghams words, the others lamented. Mody smiled and glanced at each of them. Just when he wanted to ask them what had happened after he passed out, his gaze suddenly turned cold. Descend! Hurry! He shouted sternly. Ah? Stingham could not react to the sudden change. Descend! Ferguillos expression turned similarly cold. He was already heavily injured and could not use his arcane particles properly. However, streams of arcane particles flowed out from his hands and forcefully pressed down on the Golden Feather Eagles. What happened? Moss, Shanna and the others were shocked. They still could not sense anything amiss. However, Mody and Ferguillos reaction made them follow their lead. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The Golden Feather Eagles crashed down like comets. Boom! A cluster of black swirls shot through the sky right above them and shredded the surrounding air into wind blades. Such a powerful arcane skill! Who is it? What was that arcane skill? There wasnt a trace of an arcane energy fluctuation! Moss was shocked. If not for Mody sensing the attack, the arcane power impact that happened in the sky would have killed the Golden Feather Eagles and injured them from the subsequent freefall to the ground. A gloomy female voice spoke at that moment, As expected of a six-gate arcane master, the guardian of Fearotz Stronghold...... Even when youre critically injured and cannot use any arcane skills, your mental strength is still so formidable. She is? Moss held his breath. He saw a female arcane master naturally landing in a spot not far from them. There was a black crystal even bigger than her on her back. There seemed to be a person frozen inside. Gegegege...... Mosss teeth clattered uncontrollably. Oi! Who are you? Why did you so shamelessly ambush us? Stingham cursed. This guy, does he still not know who the enemy is? Shanna and the Chinyu arcane masters twisted their expressions. You must be the Green Dragon Prince, Stingham, right? The female arcane master smiled to Stingham, Hello, Im Jeriya. Jeriya? Stingham seemed confused. Stingham! Shes the arcane master transporting Rinsyis body! She must have used some method to lure away Teacher Liszt and is coming after us! Mosss face twisted. He usually did not scold Stingham, but he could not endure this time, Stingham, are you really an idiot?! Jeriya? Didnt Teacher Liszt go after her? Why is she here? Stingham was in complete shock. His face turned green, but he mumbled to himself, Im just too lazy to think. Fearotz Stongholds Corps Leader, a six-gate arcane master. Green Dragon Prince, and Baratheons mutated bloodline...... What an unexpected haul. Jeriyas smile disappeared. Cruel and chilling killing intent churned in her eyes, Now, lets listen to the cheers of the dead. Moss, bring Acting Corps Leader Mody away first. Ferguillo transmitted his voice into Mosss ear, We arent her opponent. Cold sweat dripped down Mosss body. He was clear that if even Ferguillo said they could not take her on, they would definitely not be her opponent. But...... What will happen to those who stay behind? Hurry up! Ferguillos chilling voice rang in his ear again, You should understand...... being able to save a six-gate arcane master like Acting Corps Leader Mody is the best choice in this situation! Chapter 613: Sparkling Tears, Elegy Of Life I...... Moss knew it might be the best choice, but his body froze and could not do it. Huh? You want to run away? Jeriya slowly shook her head. Go! Ferguillo let out a never heard before roar. Whoosh! Pink light shot out from his left eye. A powerful mental impact swept towards Jeriya like a tide. Jeriyas expression turned serious. She immediately grabbed the black crystal from her back and used it as a shield. Pop! The black crystal slightly shook. He actually...... Jeriya revealed a trace of anger as her body stiffened for an instant. A mysterious incantation came from Modys mouth. Acting Corps Leader Mody! Shanna cried out. Modys entire left arm was glowing and burning. In the next instant, his left arm disappeared. His body seemed to suddenly lose all strength while his mental strength drastically weakened. A bright blue flame crashed down on Jeriya from the sky with an astonishing speed! Facing the attack Mody sacrificed his arm for, Jeriyas confident demeanor immediately vanished. Her expression turned fierce. A grey crystal light surged out from her wrist and shot towards the bright blue flame. Ah! An even louder cry of pain came from her mouth. The moment that the grey crystal light clashed against the blue flame, the blue flame actually disappeared and a unique power descended above her head. Whoosh! Light flashed on her forehead and a pale blue mark appeared. Looking from afar, it looked like a wriggling snake. What is that? Shanna and the others held their breath. At that moment, Mody sighed and looked at Ferguillo, Too late. The others had no time to think about what Mody meant. Jeriyas face had completely twisted and she was screaming hysterically. Chaotic Arcane Cut: Curse Seal! You actually know such a forbidden skill! Its useless. Do you think you can escape after sealing my Sigil Soul Control? Not a single one of you will escape. All of you must die! Boom! Jeriya slammed the black crystal into the ground. Pssssh...... Cracks radiated out from the ground around the black crystal, black energy seeping out. A unique aura suddenly spread out. Within a thousand meters around them, black crystal-like light rays formed into a light film and surrounded them. Die! Grey crystal light shot out from her wrist and cut towards Mody at an astonishing speed. You crazy woman! Stingham hurriedly threw his Green Dragon Spear. Boom! The green flame accurately hit the grey crystal light. What? However, he saw his invincible Green Dragon Spear for the first time getting knocked away after a clash. Ah! He jumped in front of Mody on reflex to block the attack. He felt endless dread as his Lovers Corpse creaked and groaned under the terrifying power from the grey crystal light. Pssh! He was knocked back and blood spilled from his mouth. Impossible! He opened his eyes wide in shock, unable to believe what had happened. The ground where he stood was shaking violently. Hed used Shock Conduction the moment he was hit. However, that attack still greatly injured him. I dont believe it! The deflected Green Dragon Spear returned to his hand. He threw it towards Jeriya again. Boom! The grey crystal light and the green flames clashed again in mid-air. Moss and the others moved back and shouted, Stingham! What......? Stinghams eyes opened wide. He was knocked away by the grey crystal light again and almost became paralyzed. He could tell he was still vomiting blood, and a boot was rapidly enlarging in his sight. Bam! Jeriya appeared right above him and stepped on his face. A deep crater appeared as Stingham was pushed down. ...... Stingham opened his mouth but no words came out. The Lovers Corpse was still faintly glowing yellow and a thin light film covered his body. Jeriyas attack could not break his defense which meant this attack was not fatal. However, he could not struggle back up after getting stepped on by Jeriya. Bam! The ground shook again. The hand holding on the Green Dragon Spear raised on reflex but was stomped back down by Jeriyas other foot. Jeriyas expression was chilling to the extreme. Her face kept releasing black smoke, which was suppressed by the pale blue mark on her forehead. Waves of mental shockwaves made her facial muscles spasm. Her expression was incredibly menacing. She sneered, A powerful weapon. Its a pity youre so weak. No matter how powerful the weapon is, its useless in the hands of a trash like you! Boom! Boom! She exerted strength in her legs and continued pounding down on Stinghams body. Ah! Stingham screamed in agony. He could feel the Lovers Corpse losing its effect. You cant even save yourself, yet you tried to save him? Jeriya slowly raised her head. Whoosh! The grey crystal light flew out from her wrist once again. A glittering water blade vaporized. Pssh! A Chinyu arcane master who rushed up was cleanly bisected. Uncle Muyuu! Shanna grimaced. Stingham! Moss shouted out. A burning huge blade suddenly appeared behind Jeriya. Jeriya had no time to dodge and slapped back with her hands. Silver fluid seeped out onto her body and covered it. Boom! Blinding sparks scattered. The pressure exerted on Stingham was lightened. Moss...... He could see Moss flying back, the burning blade lodged in his chest instead. You can actually wound me...... Jeriya was also flying back. Her hands were pitch black and blood droplets seeped out. In that case, your death will be so much more painful. Her gaze turned to Moss and became more menacing. Ah! Stingham suddenly jumped up as if he had gone mad and threw his Green Dragon Spear. His spear did not aim for Jeriya, but the black light film in the distance. Boom! The black light film violently shook. The spot hit by the spear revealed a light dot and green cracks spread out. Jeriya snorted, What? Do you feel fear now? Do you think you can escape? She dashed and appeared right behind Stingham. Boom! Her hands heavily smashed Stinghams torso, the silver fluid covering her burnt hands. Pssh! Gas-leaking sounds came from Stinghams body. The Lovers Corpse completely disappeared. His chest dented in and bone fracturing sounds came out. Moss...... Shanna...... Ferguillo...... Run away...... Stinghams eyes popped open. His mouth was opened wide, but no sound came out just like a fish on dry land. Without the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline, youre just trash. I cant understand how those people lost to you...... Jeriya snorted while looking down on Stingham. Its useless...... Shanna felt as if she was soaked in ice water. Even her heart was ice cold. She could see Ferguillo barely able to stand, Mody had lost consciousness again and a horrible cut was carved into Mosss chest. He was pressed down by his own weapon and did not even have the strength to pull it out or turn it back into particles. If...... If Ayrin and the others were here, the result would have been different? Why...... Why are you so useless? When can you become a little more useful and mature? Shanna looked at Stingham as two streaks of green-colored tears flowed down her cheeks. Can you stop slacking to the point you dont even want to think? I beg you...... Please become more useful in future. She shouted towards a Chinyu arcane master, Uncle Hai...... carry them and escape! Two green-colored tear drops dripped down. Hmm? Jeriya suddenly held her breath and turned around. Crack! Something seemed to crack inside Shanna. Her body disappeared. Countless sparkling water droplets instantly floated in the air. Whoosh! Over a thousand green-colored teardrops merged together into violent water currents that wrapped around Jeriya at an astonishing speed. There seemed to be fairy-like girls singing and crying within the water currents. Water Fairy: Elegy of Life! Jeriyas face twisted and became freezing cold. Endless rage filled her pupils. Ah! She screamed hysterically. The black crystal which was slapped into the ground levitated up and started vibrating. Boom! Boom! Boom! Under the continuous vibrations, the green water currents snapped one by one, eventually becoming countless sparkling water droplets that fell down to the ground. It was as if it had just rained. A rainbow appeared in the sky. There was nobody around Jeriya. Ah! She screamed hysterically again. Chapter 614: Resurrected Evil Dragon! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A few streaks of golden light flashed through the sky above the Thorns Swamp. Charlotte looked at the Golden Feather Eagles with a trace of worry and spoke to Ayrin, Ayrin, these Golden Feather Eagles cant keep up any longer. The Golden Feather Eagles were flying monsters with superb stamina, but they had reached their limits after continuous long-distance trips. Even the hot breaths contained traces of blood. Its fine, Charlotte. We are going to reach the Apocalypse Mountain Range soon. Ayrin looked forward in his forever-excited appearance, They are also brave warriors. They can make it. Almost there? Charlotte opened her eyes wide and stared into the distance. Her eyesight was much worse than Ayrins. After some time, she finally saw the shadow of a black mountain range on the horizon. ...... Kaboom! Kaboom! In a creepy castle shrouded in blooming vines within the depths of the black mountain range, a huge shadow pounced around excitedly. It made loud noises. The enemies are finally coming? A sonorous voice rang out in the shadows of the castle. My esteemed king, the real body you require has arrived on time. Its time to let these enemies witness your true power. On the stone path outside the creepy castle, an Evil Dragon follower wearing purplish black robes respectfully bowed. He placed a grey coffin in front of him. Whoosh! Black vines stretched out and dragged the grey coffin into the castle. At the same time, a terrifying presence that could instill fear in all arcane masters was suddenly released from that Evil Dragon follower. My esteemed king...... The Evil Dragon follower suddenly stiffened as he looked up in disbelief. The moment he raised his head, his face eroded. Countless pale white particles flowed out from his rotten skin like maggots. Your esteemed king wants your offering...... I will give order to record your contributions...... The sonorous spoke. No! The Evil Dragon follower screamed in despair. In the violent struggle, his body exploded and scattered into countless pale white particles. The pale white particles flowed into the shade of the castle like a river. The huge shadow bouncing around in the castle immediately became quiet. Ancient and mysterious Draconic incantations started echoing within the walls of the castle. ...... How should I use this Underworld Gem? It really became a stone in my stomach. I dont even feel hungry...... Ayrin grumbled. They were already close to the Apocalypse Mountain Range. This mountain range consisted of many dormant volcanoes. Although they showed no signs of erupting, boiling steam could be seen flowing on the surface and a pungent smell covered the whole place. Most of the mountain range was covered by black rocks. Rinloran, Charlotte and the others were eating right now. However, the biggest glutton, Ayrin, did not feel hungry at all. His stomach felt heavy, the Underworld Gem showing no signs of dissolving. Not hungry means your body potential has been mostly squeezed out. Chris looked at Ayrin, Teacher Liszt and Teacher Ciaran said before, the reason you could eat so much is because your cells are still in their growing stage. They shouldve reached their prime now. Otherwise, even if the Underworld Gem took up some space, you will definitely want to eat something. Ayrin nodded to Chris, then was startled, Whats wrong? He asked. Lotton rode on a Golden Feather Eagle alone next to him. The Rotten Flesh Halberd he was holding was flashing dazzling grey light as if it were breathing! At the same time, grey light also flashed on Ayrins hand. It was the Epic Abyssal Ring that released the grey light. Be it the Rotten Flesh Halberd or the Epic Abyssal Ring, they were both Evil Dragon artifacts that had a special property. The closer they were to the pure arcane power of the Evil Dragon, the brighter their glow would be. Hence, despite Jean Camuss mother saying the Evil Dragons consciousness was staying in the Spectre Castle in the Apocalypse Mountain Range without a detailed map, they were not worried about finding it. They could rely on the intensity of the glow to determine where the castle was. The two artifacts were glowing brighter and brighter as they got closer to the Apocalypse Mountain Range. However, the current situation was clearly abnormal! Look over there! Charlotte suddenly exclaimed. She pointed at a place beyond the Apocalypse Mountain Range in the distance. It was an endless beach. That was Sunset Bay, and beyond that was the Sunset Ocean. It was connected to the uninhabited Trembling Ocean and Ice Ocean that only legendary arcane masters could reach. At that moment, the sky above Sunset Bay turned golden. Several huge and thick golden lightning bolts crashed down from the sky. The lightning violently blasted the ground, creating a unique burning smell which was swept towards them by the wind. Kaboom! At that moment, in the sky not far away from Ayrins group, a huge yellowish eye of the storm suddenly manifested. A massive hurricane descended towards a certain location in the Apocalypse Mountain Range. The Master of Baratheon? Ayrin opened his eyes wide. He could sense terrifying wind arcane power and a figure within the hurricane. So many people have arrived? Chris also opened her eyes wide. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Slight space vibrations kept getting transmitted into her ears. Other than the huge hurricane, she saw at least twenty to thirty streaks of light descending towards that one spot. They are all powerful arcane masters. Were they hiding their presence and searching? Why did they expose themselves now? Why are they rushing towards that spot? What exactly happened? Charlotte turned around to look at Ayrin and Lotton. The Evil Dragons power is rapidly growing. Even these experts without an Evil Dragon artifact can sense it. There is only one possibility, the Evil Dragons consciousness is already integrating with a body. Lotton spoke in his unique deadpan tone. What went wrong? Did they fail to intercept the Evil Dragon followers who took Rinsyis body? Or is Rinsyis body not a necessity for him? Seething flames burned in Ayrins eyes. The Evil Dragons consciousness was integrating with a body. In other words, the Evil Dragon was resurrecting! Hurry! Rinloran shouted and pressed hard on the Golden Feather Eagle without caring about its limits. The Golden Feather Eagle let out a cry and crashed down towards that location like a meteor. It was the most crucial moment now. If the Evil Dragon resurrected, regardless of how compatible his consciousness was with his new body or how much strength he retained compared to his peak, his unique bloodline, forbidden skills and the fighting spirit were extremely terrifying. Boom! A violent hurricane fiercely crashed into the mountain, followed right after by other destructive arcane skills. A large chunk of the black mountain was blasted into nothingness. Spectre Castle! Rinloran and the others held their breath. They could finally see the creepy castle. It was covered in vines and seemed to be breathing. Gusts of wind rhythmically blew out. Every arcane master dashing towards the castle knew how urgent the situation was. They did not hold back their arcane particles and started attacking the castle. A dozen powerful arcane skills landed on the castle in the next second. The upper half of the castle was instantly shaved away. The remaining bottom half was also devastated, looking like a few blocks of stones barely sticking together. Sss...... Sharp breathing sounds came from all around. In a corner of the castle, there was a silhouette floating and a huge grey shadow above the silhouette. That huge grey shadow was an enormous Dragon! It seemed to be trying to enter the floating silhouette! Rinsyis body? They actually...... Ayrin held his breath as he came to a stop right behind Rinloran. That silhouette was very familiar to him. Boom! At that moment, a terrifying arcane energy fluctuation exploded in the sky. A cluster of yellowish light charged towards the huge grey shadow with astonishing speed. Its the Master of House Baratheon! Whats that in his hand? Rinloran took deep breaths to calm himself down. He saw the Master of House Baratheon wrapped in yellowish light holding onto an object something like a gem fragment. It was of an irregular shape and the size of his palm. It screeched loudly and lines of silver light formed a mini swirl around it. Soul Imprint Gem! This is an epic weapon of the Draconic Scholar Mofy from the Era of the War with Dragons. Hes trying to use this weapon to absorb and seal the Evil Dragons consciousness using the moment when the Evil Dragon has not yet completely integrated with Rinsyis body! Jean Camus exclaimed. Chapter 615: Rinloran’s Rage A sonorous voice suddenly exploded in the devastated castle, Youre too na?ve! Ah! The Master of House Baratheon screamed as his body was blasted away. An indescribable curse aura entangled around his head. Even the skin on his forehead split apart due to his facial muscles spasming. This...... Even a six-gate arcane master like the Master of House Baratheon cannot match the Evil Dragons consciousness in mental strength! The arcane masters at the scene stared in shock. Then, they shouted with even greater determination, Kill! Just the Evil Dragons consciousness could already repel the Master of House Baratheon in one clash. They could not let such a terrifying power completely resurrect! Whoosh! The entire space seemed to have been cut. Countless black vines rapidly grew out from the seams between the rocks on the ground. They were like black lightning bolts shooting up into the sky. What!? Ah! Screams and cries rang out all around. At least half of the arcane masters who rushed in were pierced by the black vines. The survivors rapidly retreated with shocked expressions. The arcane skills they unleashed could not intercept the black vines. The black vines ignored arcane power and simply passed through. When they pierced the arcane masters skin, they would suck their bodies dry until they were weathered corpses. Bewitching flowers then grew from the black vines. What was different was that the flowers that bloomed in the past were black, and the flowers blooming now were blood red. Somebody screamed the name of the vines in shock, Evil Dragon Death Feeding Flower! So foolish, the current arcane masters...... Is it because I have not shown myself for so long that you forgot my power? The sonorous voice spoke. What are those vines, how should we handle them? Ayrin asked Jean Camus and Rinloran. The Golden Feather Eagles could not endure any longer, so they landed on the stone path outside the castle. The black vines made Ayrin feel an incredible danger. He would be killed the moment he got near one. In his view, the other arcane masters were almost all strangers, but their strong arcane energy fluctuation let Ayrin ascertain they were powerful individuals nearing six arcane gates. Nobody answered Ayrins question. At that moment, a rapid incantation came from Rinlorans mouth. Ayrin had never heard such a rapid incantation before. In his impression, even when Rinloran was using an arcane skill unique to the high elven bloodline, his incantation could only be described as light and elegant. His tone sounded like little fairies whispering or elemental goddesses singing in the forest. Yet right now, his chanting was like a raging wind billowing through the woods, or the animals howling together, or the trees shaking and shrieking. Whoosh! As Rinlorans rapid incantation reached the critical point, clusters of pale blue light shot out before him. Pale blue arcane energy flowed on his body as if he was on fire. Pssssh...... The seams of the stone path in front of them and the cracks around the castle began creaking. Shattered stones were pushed aside as vines glowing pale blue grew out. They started entangling the black vines. Both vines started to get shredded and rained down from the sky. What a pity, even after experiencing the baptism of the moon spring and the tree of life, youre still too weak. The sonorous voice snorted, Compared to the elven kings who I fought before, youre nothing. The black vines instantly became stronger and began tearing the pale blue vines apart. Rinlorans eyes turned bloodshot. He yelled, Idiot! Who do you think you are? The pale blue arcane energy flowing on his body shot up like a spring. Everyone could sense he had started to burn his own life force to unleash his full potential. He can handle the Death Feeding Flowers! Hurry! Several anxious voices called out. Whoosh! A blue light shot out from an arcane master and stopped in front of Rinloran. Tree of Life fragment! The anxious gaze of Ayrin and Chris sparkled. Although they were paying attention to Rinloran and did not notice who shot that blue light, it was an arm-sized Tree of Life fragment that released a vibrant force of nature. Do you think you can reign over others as you like after obtaining power? Die! Rinloran completely bursted out. The extinction of elves, his parents deaths...... Countless righteous arcane masters died resisting the Evil Dragon followers...... All the anger hidden in his heart completely bursted out. As he roared, the floating Tree of Life fragment integrated into his body. Whoosh! Countless blue light dots surged out from his body. The blue light dots rained down on every inch of the castle. Boom! The pale blue vines instantly became several times thicker. In a moment, the black vines were shredded and the pale blue vines swarmed towards the huge grey shadow while carrying Rinlorans killing intent. The sonorous voice spoke, I respect your courage, but youre too late. Its all within my control. All of you are fated to die today...... Your deaths will become the best fear to sweep across the entire Doraster Continent. Everyone will tremble under my might! The grey shadow squirmed into the silhouette under it. Whoosh! A terrifying presence could be sensed. The pale blue vines were forced to stop in mid-air. Its really Rinsyis body...... The person transporting Rinsyis body was just a bait. The real body had long been delivered here! Under the shining light of the pale blue vines, everyone could clearly see it. That was Rinsyis body. It became grey and released a crystal light, including his hair. His eyes suddenly opened! Boom! Everyone sensed a wave in their minds. That gaze was impossible to be Rinsyis. Just his gaze made everyone feel a mountain of corpses pressing down on them. A growing shadow was appearing on everyones back. An internal fear spread out within them. Beast of Fear! It can actually attack indiscriminately! Ayrin drew a sharp breath. Although he was not really affected, he was certain it was the forbidden skill Lotton taught him. This forbidden skill used mental strength and arcane power to stimulate the nerves simultaneously...... However, Lotton and he could only use the forbidden skill on a single person. Meanwhile, the Evil Dragon targeted everyone around with it! The forbidden skills the Evil Dragon taught to his followers were all weakened versions! The strongest he kept to himself! Boom! Rinsyis body suddenly trembled. He seemed to want to take a step forward, but his body was shaking violently. Hes just a resurrected consciousness. It will be a long time before he integrates with that body that isnt his. Plus, that body cannot contain powerful arcane particles! A white-robed arcane master that had a wolf head symbol sewn onto his robe, representing House Stark of the Nine Houses in the Kingdom of Eiche, yelled after seeing the situation, Lets kill him before he can completely control his body! Whoosh! A powerful domain power spread out with him at the center. Countless white light rays took the form of a pigeon and landed on top of Rinsyis head. Using Rinsyis mouth, the sonorous voice spoke, You fools, you still dont understand who you are up against! Arcane masters like you are but ants. During the Era of the War with Dragons, you wouldnt even have been qualified to be the regular soldiers of my subordinates, yet you think you can kill me? Dont you understand that strength isnt only dependent on the quality of your arcane particles, but also on your grasp of arcane power rules? I am the peak existence of this continent, the owner of the most powerful rule! The instant the first word came out, a corrosive grey dragon breath shot out. The white pigeon formed by the powerful domain was invaded by it. Whoosh! The dragon breath continued forward with an astonishing speed. Ah! The white-robed arcane master was only able to scream in fear before the lower half of his body disappeared. Devouring Dragon Breath! The Evil Dragon has resurrected! The greatest power of the Evil Dragon is his arcane power that can devour all! Two arcane masters shouted in despair. They immediately gave up on fighting and started to run away as fast as they could. They instantly disappeared from the mountain range. Epic Silver Dragon bloodline...... Youre really spiteful. Be it my consciousness or this body, both show intense hatred towards you. Even I cannot control them, I will kill you first. Rinsyi, whose body was even stiffer than before, slightly turned his head. His cruel and bloodthirsty gaze landed on Ayrin. Epic Silver Dragon bloodline...... The remaining arcane masters were bombarded by shocking facts until they started to feel numb. At that moment, they unconsciously felt the need to protect Ayrin, but their bodies could not move. At that moment, Rinlorans angry yell rang out again, Idiot! Boom! His entire body violently shook. The pale blue vines that were stopped in mid-air released a radiant moonlight that hit Rinsyi. Brave warrior Rinloran, nice hit! Ayrin shouted without any fear. At the same time, he shot out a huge wind spear that stabbed into the area surrounded by vines! Chapter 616: Fearless! Pssssh...... The pale blue vines completely shattered. In a clash between such levels of arcane power, it was unknown if they were shattered by the Evil Dragon or Ayrins Storm Lords Spear. Countless pale blue droplets of light landed in the mountain range, painting a beautiful scenery. Sss...... Sounds of people taking sharp breaths could be heard. At the center of the light rain stood the Evil Dragon unaffected, the huge wind spear Ayrin shot pierced through its body. Countless pale white particles surged around the wound and devoured the wind spear instead. His body showed great differences compared to Rinsyi. His face had changed slightly and a grey diamond-shaped crystal scale grew out on his forehead. The Evil Dragon snorted, Its useless. Although this body is weak, its no longer the Dragon Era. Deep Red Domain...... Seven Sense Inhibition...... Black Death...... those terrifying forbidden skills and arcane masters have all disappeared. Boom! At that moment, a terrifying black dragon flame surged up from less than a hundred meters away from him! Chriss petite figure had reached within a hundred meters on his left unknowingly. He immediately narrowed his eyes. Pssh! A grey dragon breath shot out from his mouth. Crack crack crack...... The destructive black dragon flame froze in mid-air and a layer of grey crystal shell formed around it. Evil Dragon Sealing Breath! Several arcane masters far away began trembling. They spoke of the terrifying forbidden skill recorded in ancient documents. Boom! Chris showed no fear. The space around her squeaked and then instantly collapsed. A shockwave comparable to the Dark Destruction Dragon violently crashed into the freezing Dark Destruction Dragon. Crack crack crack...... The frozen black dragon flame was completely shattered. Countless shattered grey crystal shell fragments and scattered black flames swallowed the Evil Dragon like a wave. Is he dead? A trace of black light flashed at the center of Ayrins forehead, as if a black eye opened up. He unconsciously used Dark Goddess Sight. He felt that the Evil Dragon got hit squarely by that attack. However, he could not sense where the Evil Dragon was within the flow of the arcane power. Suddenly, his heart contracted violently, Chris, watch out! His astonishing instinct told him a deadly aura was going against the flow of the terrifying wave and instantly charged towards Chris. Whoosh! At that moment, a grey light spewed out along with yellow light and pale white particles. The corpses of the arcane masters killed by the vines suddenly flew and stacked up in front of Chris, becoming a rotten giant. Boom! A dark red shockwave hit the chest of the rotten giant. It was pushed back and collapsed. Rotten Flesh Halberd! Its Lotton! Just when Ayrin realized it, the sonorous voice spoke coldly within the wave of grey crystal shell fragments and black flames, You dare to betray me and use my arcane skill and weapon against me? A huge shadow coffin suddenly appeared above Lotton. The shadow coffin was not empty. There were pale white particles flowing out. What is that arcane skill? Dodge it! The surviving arcane masters were powerful individuals in the Kingdom of Eiche and Kingdom of Doa. However, the moment they sensed the aura of the pale white particles, their expressions changed as they began dashing away. The light rays reflected by those pale white particles seemed to contain the same corrosive power as Evil Dragon particles. Normal arcane masters would be mutated and degenerated after getting hit by them. Chris dashed back in her patternless fashion. After seeing what happened, her face also turned pale white. She could see the light rays reflected by the overflowing pale white particles rapidly contracting. No matter which direction Lotton dodged towards, he could not escape. Even a high rank Evil Dragon follower like Lotton had a limit to the amount of Evil Dragon particles he could contain. The arcane power of the Evil Dragon had to be more lethal to him than to normal arcane masters. Bastard! Rinlorans blood vessels around his eyes were almost bursting. He instinctively felt that Lotton would definitely die from that attack. Whoosh! A pale light film suddenly opened up around Lotton. A familiar shadow stood behind him. Pzzzzt...... The light barricade formed by the contracting light rays clashed against the light film but could not break through. Everlasting Domain! Jean Camus! Chris shouted out in surprise. The person standing behind Lotton calmly was none other than Jean Camus! Boom! A gust of chill that instantly froze the entire mountain range suddenly exploded out from the arcane power wave. ...... The retreating arcane masters were so astonished they lost their voices. Ayrin charged into the arcane power wave unknowingly. A huge ice crown was constantly expanding around him. The astonishing chill clashed with the surrounding arcane power, and the Evil Dragon was at the edge of the huge ice crown. His body had many dents caused by the black arcane power, but he still released a terrifying aura. Crack! Visible ice arcane power manifested around him. Destroyer Ice Crown? How does he know Ayrins arcane skill? Chris stiffened up and her breathing became haggard. Learning ability...... The face of the exhausted Rinloran who created the chance for Ayrin and the others to take the initiative turned even paler. Jean Camuss mother, the dead Green Dragon Divine Temple Priestesss words echoed again in his ears. The Evil Dragon bloodline is more powerful than the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline...... Is the Evil Dragon bloodline really so terrifying? He can instantly learn the opponents arcane skill, even during a fight? Boom! A huge Destroyer Ice Crown manifested around the Evil Dragon. This guy...... Ayrin held his breath, his heart greatly contracting. A silver arcane resistance layer surged out of his body on reflex. The life threatening devouring aura seemed to have completely squeezed out the final bit of potential lying dormant in his body. The moment the two huge ice crowns clashed and shattered, a hand glowing grey crystal light smashed apart the broken ice chunks and rapidly enlarged in Ayrins sight. Ayrin crossed his arms to meet that hand. Crack! An unimaginable force hit Ayrin. He was blown away like a meteor. Crack crack crack...... Ayrin immediately heard his bones cracking. What kind of integration between the arcane skill and physical body is this? He felt the bones in his arms and his ribs were cracked and his organs were damaged. However, the astonishment and sense of danger shut out most of the pain. His body directly filtered out the pain. The enemy was using Rinsyis body. No matter how fast the integration between the mental strength and physical body was, that body should not contain such great power! The enemy seemed to have used an arcane skill that let it temporarily use Evil Dragon particles to modify that body into a weapon! Crack! Before he could think any further, a similar hand was rapidly enlarging in his sight again. Every cell in Ayrins body seemed to be rampaging and his body temperature rose. If I cant react, I will be like the opponent I faced during the national tournament. Once the hit connects, I will keep getting hit into a putty. At that moment, a familiar yell came from next to him, Hah! Boom! There seemed to be a heavy mallet brushing past his body and clashed against that hand. Charlotte! Ayrin could not see it clearly, but others could. Charlotte had thrown out a punch and clashed against the Evil Dragons claw. Crack! Charlottes body was repelled and bounced on the ground. One of her arms was hanging limply. Hmm? The Evil Dragon stopped for a moment. The grey crystal glow in his eyes flashed. Although Charlotte had clearly fractured an arm, he never imagined Charlotte to possess enough power to stop his attack. Bam! Ayrin heavily landed on his feet. Charlotte...... He also saw from the corner of his eyes that Charlotte had fractured her arm. However, even greater surprise filled his mind! The Underworld Gem lying dormant in his stomach was gradually releasing a unique power and slowly integrating into his body. It was not because of the pressure he was facing or the last bit of his potential getting squeezed out. It was because of the Evil Dragon particles, Evil Dragon arcane power! The Evil Dragon particles and Evil Dragon arcane power injected into his body hit the Underworld Gem, breaking its stable arcane structure! No wonder only the Evil Dragon used this Underworld Gem in the legends. Only the Evil Dragon bloodline can break down this gems arcane structure! But now, this gem is inside my body! Ayrin took deep breaths and straightened his body. The arcane energy seeping out of the Underworld Gem integrated with every cell in his body, filling his body with that intoxicating sense of rising power. Come! Lets fight! Ayrin roared out towards the Evil Dragon. Chapter 617: Hot-Blooded Individuals A mysterious voice was transmitted into the ears of the surviving arcane masters, Stop using arcane skills. Arcane power in normal arcane skills will only be absorbed by the Evil Dragon particles in the Evil Dragons body. It not only replenishes his arcane particles, the impact from the arcane powers is similar to refining his body and improving his integration with the body. Everyone held their breath and looked up. They could sense the voice came from high above in the sky. Is there another powerful arcane master up there? They seem to know the Evil Dragon better than we do...... but if they are more powerful why are they not making a move now? Even if a close range attack like what Ayrin did is useless, Ayrin is no match against the Evil Dragon! ...... Boom! Ayrin clashed against the Evil Dragon again. Pssh! Ayrin spat out a mouthful of blood. His body was thrown back and crashed down like a broken kite. The Evil Dragon did not follow up. He slightly raised his head and seemed to sense powerful arcane masters in the sky. At that moment, Ayrin shouted, Dont come down here! Stay cautious! Hmm? The Evil Dragons cruel and bloodthirsty eyes showed astonishment for the first time. Ayrin stood up again. The Underworld Gem in his body was melting faster than before. After the stable arcane structure was broken, the gem slowly started melting without the need of Evil Dragon particles. It was a strange Emperor level monster arcane core. After its arcane structure was broken, the arcane energy flowing out seemed to contain a unique medicinal property, constantly nourishing every cell in his body. This medicinal property was quite abundant. It seemed like it would take a long time to completely melt in such an intense battle...... Theres so much arcane energy still inside! Maybe I can open my sixth arcane gate. Although the Evil Dragon will continue to synchronize with his new body as the battle progresses, I just have to beat him afterwards. This can work! Come! The youth burning with fighting spirit swung his fist. A bright and determined smile appeared on his face. Bam! Ayrin charged at the Evil Dragon again, and was knocked away again. However, Ayrin firmly landed this time. Again! The Evil Dragon felt a great sense of danger. Although the Evil Dragon particles could rapidly fix the injuries of his body, in the current situation, the more Evil Dragon particles he exhausted, the weaker he would become. His physical body would also become more fragile. It was because casting a powerful forbidden skill would greatly damage his physical body that he chose close range combat. Even though the synchronization rate was less than twenty percent, he was still very confident. Against these opponents, his close range combat skill with that stiff and not completely in control body was still invincible. However, the strong sense of danger caused his Evil Dragon particles to surge out unconsciously. Theres something in your body! With a loud shout, he crossed the boundary of space and time, appearing from a grey crystal gate that opened right in front of Ayrin. Pssh! Crystal light flashed and his right hand became a dragon claw. The claw stabbed into Ayrins body and grabbed the Underworld Gem. Ah! He screamed in pain. A hysterical scream that seemed to damage his pride. A terrifying arcane energy fluctuation reverberated around Ayrin, his body seemingly having opened seven arcane gates. A blinding holy light pillar smashed into the Evil Dragons face. The Evil Dragons face looked completely burnt, white smoke rising up into the air. His body spasmed violently, causing his hands to be unable to exert any strength. Even the Underworld Gem he grabbed could not be pulled out as he was blasted away. I knew it, this arcane skill works on you! Ayrin did not show any fear despite the five bloody holes on his abdomen. His expression was filled with excitement instead. Chris clenched her fists and thought, Ayrin actually held back until now...... The moment the holy light pillar appeared, she realized his intention. Since that holy arcane skill was effective against the weapons crafted with the Evil Dragons arcane power, it was very likely also able to neutralize some of the Evil Dragons arcane power and cause real damage to the Evil Dragon. It was obvious that Ayrin already noticed it early, but he actually endured all the way until now to use it. Its my turn! Blood spilled out from Ayrins mouth. His body launched forward like a missile. Bam! He caught up with the Evil Dragon and smashed his fist into the Evil Dragons chest. Crack! Countless bone shattering sounds came from the Evil Dragons body. Pssh! A grey dragon breath spat out from the Evil Dragons mouth. However, under Ayrins assault, that dragon breath could not be controlled and scattered into the surroundings. Some of the breath hit Ayrin but it only added some corroded wounds on his body. The arcane power that seeped into his body was quickly absorbed. The Epic Silver Dragon bloodline was not afraid of the Evil Dragon particles and the corrosion of the Evil Dragon aura. Chance! A stern and loud voice shouted in the sky. Boom! Two terrifying domains rapidly descended simultaneously. Whoosh! Ayrin dashed to the side at full speed. He instinctively felt he would be unable to endure those two domains. If he got caught in them with the Evil Dragon, he would be killed. As he dashed to the side, he raised his head to look up. In his blurry vision, there were two swirls of clouds in the otherwise empty sky above. One was a dazzling golden color. A golden lightning pillar at least a hundred meters in diameter crashed down like a divine retribution. The light pillar coming down from another swirl was filled with starlight, as if a foreign starry sky was pressing down. Everyone held their breath. The Evil Dragon was instantly swallowed by the two light pillars. The entire castle was lifted off from the ground and completely vanished. There was only a broken segment of the stone path left in the mountain. The arcane masters in the mountain dashed back to avoid the spreading shockwave. Its Uncle Lenyu! Ayrin pulled out a roll of bandages with one hand and professionally tended his wounds, but his eyes opened wide in surprise. Apart from the familiar Dimension Traveler Lenyu, there was also a huge golden Dragon wrapped in lightning. Lightning Dragon? Did that Lightning Dragon cause the lightning in the bay? But didnt the Lightning Dragon go extinct? Chris and Rinloran could not believe their eyes, Boom! Just like the castle, Rinsyis body had also completely disappeared. A huge grey shadow was pouncing towards the pitch black abyss below as if fearing the sun. Kaboom! At the same time, the yellowish eye of the storm appeared right above the grey shadow. The Master of House Baratheon appeared again, his face stained with blood. A mysterious flame burned in his eyes. Streaks of silver flames shot out from the Soul Imprint Gem in his hand and became a silver swirl. However, he suddenly screamed, No! A sonorous voice spoke at the same time, Do you think you can defeat me like that? Whoosh! The huge shadow became an arrow-like grey light and flew past the silver swirl. In the next instant, it arrived right next to Jean Camus. Pssh! The Everlasting Domain was instantly broken. Vroom! Jean Camuss surroundings resonated and all arcane power disappeared. That grey light clashed against the unique resonating field. Jean Camus was hit by intangible force and knocked away while vomiting blood. The unique resonating field surrounding him also disappeared. Boom! The air trembled! Ayrin, who was dyed red in blood, suddenly stepped in between Jean Camus and the grey light. Ayrin! Charlotte and Chris screamed in shock. Meanwhile, the grey light moved at an unimaginable speed and flanked around Ayrin. An angry and chilling voice shouted from behind Ayrin, Dont you dare! Rinloran appeared on the path between Ayrin and Jean Camus! Rinloran was so fast even the grey light was unable to change course. Rinloran just crashed into the grey light. Pssh! The grey light dove into Rinlorans body. Chapter 618: Never Give Up Ayrin immediately turned around and shouted, Rinloran! Are you alright? There was no wound on Rinlorans body. I...... Rinloran replied and did not seem to be hurt. However, right after the first word, his body violently trembled and grey crystal light surged out. Rinloran! Chris and the others were shocked. Whoosh! An intangible mental shockwave reverberated from Rinlorans body. Rinlorans skin and hair changed into a grey color. Boom! A silver swirl suddenly opened up half a meter behind Rinloran. It rapidly spun as the stern-looking Master of House Baratheon appeared behind Rinloran. Trails of shadow manifested on Rinlorans back and were forcefully pulled into the silver swirl. Boom! Rinlorans body violently trembled. The shadow that was drawn out of his body branded onto his skin and became purplish black tattoos. Whoosh! Rinloran also disappeared on the spot and reappeared dozens of meters away. Ayrins heart almost stopped, he desperately shouted again, Rinloran! I...... Rinloran spoke again, but he immediately felt the pain after speaking only one word. A grey crystal glint flashed across his eyes and his expression immediately turned menacing. Boom! The air within several hundred meters seemed to be instantly vacuumed. A terrifying wind spear shot towards Rinloran. A huge shadow appeared before Rinloran and bit down on the wind spear. Pssh! Rinloran spat out a mouthful of blood. Psst! The wind spear pierced through the shadow. A shockwave blasted out from the spinning spear tip and hit Rinloran. Another mouthful of blood spilled out from Rinlorans mouth and stained his arcane robe. ...... Chris and Charlotte watched the scene unfold, their bodies trembling uncontrollably. When they saw Rinloran emitting grey crystal light, they knew what it meant. However, they did not have the courage to face it. Their hearts sank into a bottomless pit, making them feel numb from the chill. Ayrin also watched the scene unfold before him, unable to react in time. His body felt a little stiff. He watched as the Master of House Baratheon kept that gem, an extremely grim expression on his face. Kaboom! At that moment, thunder roared in the sky. The clouds in the sky had become golden in color as they gathered the lightning and thunder in the sky. The Lightning Dragon was submerged in the gathered golden lightning pool. The thunder roars and the astonishing lightning pool snapped Ayrin back to reality. Whoosh! He instantly disappeared. ...... Boom! Endless wind arcane power gathered before the Master of House Baratheon. Another huge wind spear shot towards Rinloran. Rinloran was unable to dodge it. However, at that moment, another wind spear shot past Rinloran and clashed against the wind spear shot by the Master of House Baratheon. Boom! Everyone trembled from the impact. The two wind spears shattered and the scattering wind arcane power formed two huge tornadoes. The trembling in their minds was greater than their bodies. Ayrin stood before Rinloran. A dragon scale-like glow radiated from his body, stopping the remnant power from the Master of House Baratheons wind spear. What are you doing? The Master of House Baratheon asked with a chilling killing intent. He has been possessed by the Evil Dragons consciousness. He is no different from the Evil Dragon possessing Rinsyis body. If we dont kill him, he will become the real Evil Dragon. Ayrin showed a determined expression and opened his mouth. However, before he could say anything, Rinloran had stopped himself from flying back. Kill me...... Rinloran said, after which another voice followed. Kill me and you can completely kill me...... Ayrin clenched his fists tightly. In such a bizarre scenario, he ignored Rinloran and looked at the Master of House Baratheon. I wont let you kill Rinloran, He said, emphasizing every word. Hes not Rinloran. The Master of House Baratheon turned even more grim, Its not just me who wants to kill him, all the arcane masters in the entire Doraster Continent want to kill him. If youre going to obstruct us...... then you will become the enemy of the entire Doraster Continent. Hes Rinloran! Ayrin shook his head, I can sense the Evil Dragons consciousness is unable to devour his consciousness. Rinloran is a true brave warrior. I believe he can defeat the Evil Dragon! Kaboom! An ear-deafening noise suppressed Ayrins voice. A lightning pillar descended onto Rinloran. Ayrin appeared right under the lightning pillar. A Destroyer Ice Crown bloomed with him at the center and intercepted the lightning pillar. Boom! The Destroyer Ice Crown shattered under the power of the lightning pillar. However, at that moment, another figure appeared next to Ayrin. A pale light film stopped all the lightning currents like an umbrella. The astonishment and hesitation in Chriss eyes completely disappeared. She cheered out, Jean Camus! Have you truly decided to do this? The Lightning Dragon in the sky roared out angrily. Dont you understand that by letting him live, he may one day come and destroy the entire Doraster Continent? As the Lightning Dragon roared, Jean Camus coughed out some blood. However, after taking a glance at Rinloran behind him, he calmly looked at the Lightning Dragon without saying anything. By doing this, you will become the enemies of our Storm Kingdom! The Lightning Dragon roared. Storm Kingdom? Were the legends real? The surviving arcane masters held their breath. Rumors from some merchants claimed that the Lightning Dragons existed on some of the islands in the sea. Together, these islands formed a small kingdom. There were even powerful arcane teams in this kingdom. Shut up! However, before anyone could think further, Ayrin shouted towards the Lightning Dragon, You bastard! I dont care what Corps or Kingdom youre from! At the start, when we were desperately fighting against the Evil Dragon, you were just watching and waiting. Youre only thinking about your own benefits. Once we were reaching the climax, only then did you come out to finish off the fight, right? Even at the end, you didnt use your full strength. Even Uncle Lenyu is completely exhausted, yet you still have the strength to continue fighting! When our teammate was possessed by the Evil Dragons consciousness, you still have enough fighting strength to claim to be able to kill him. Then, why didnt you use that fighting strength to prevent the Evil Dragons consciousness from possessing Rinloran? Ayrins shouts echoed in the sky, You bastards, no matter what you say, I wont let you kill Rinloran! Chris and Charlotte also moved next to him and Jean Camus. The Master of House Baratheon looked so grim that a metallic hue appeared on his face. If thats the case, I can only kill all of you. He emotionlessly spoke. Abandon such meaningless thoughts. Youre no match for us. The Lightning Dragons huge eyes shot out materialized cold glints. If you really want to fight against us, you will be defeated by us! Ayrin swung his fist and revealed his teeth in a growl. The heated air around his body was like a burning flame. Boom! A yellowish glint flashed across the Master of House Baratheons eyes as a yellowish swirl appeared in front of Ayrin. Several cuts appeared on Ayrins body. He was knocked back by the chaotic yellowish wind currents. Know your place! The Master of House Baratheon snorted in his mind. However, his pupils contracted in the next instant. Ayrin actually stabilized himself while flying back and floated in mid-air. Gusts of extremely chilling arcane power flowed out from his body. Compared to before, Ayrins aura had become much stronger! Trails of blood flowed out from Ayrins body, but his eyes became brighter instead. The arcane energy from the Underworld Gem helped his power to rapidly grow. What are you all waiting for? The Master of House Baratheon narrowed his eyes and shouted towards the surviving arcane masters, Do you all actually want to see the Evil Dragon truly reviving? Whoosh! A huge shadow coffin appeared in the center area between the surviving arcane masters and the Master of House Baratheon. Lottons figure could vaguely be seen in the shadow coffin. Come! Ayrin shouted towards the Master of House Baratheon. He suddenly split into six, like six transparent crystal figures. Whoosh! Violent arcane energy fluctuations filled the air. Several holy light pillars shot towards the Master of House Baratheon. Chapter 619: Dragon’s Grief The Master of House Baratheon yelled, then spat out a yellowish dragon breath. A hurricane rose up around him. Regardless of real or fake, the holy light pillars were shattered by it. Hmm? Ayrins pupils immediately contracted. Although the Master of House Baratheon was still in the eye of the hurricane, he could sense a deadly threat approaching from his back. Boom! The ground below him exploded as he shot off from where he stood. Whoosh! A semi-transparent figure appeared behind him. What is that arcane skill? Ayrin felt the air in the surroundings suddenly disappeared and gathered into that semi-transparente figure. He sensed the deadly threat again. Boom! Rings of frost rapidly manifested around him and were about to become a huge Destroyer Ice Crown. The Master of House Baratheon suddenly appeared near Ayrin. Unparalleled Divine Wind Body! He instantly chanted an ancient Draconic incantation. The semi-transparent figure actually passed through the Destroyer Ice Crown. Crack crack crack...... The semi-transparent figure tightly wrapped around Ayrin like a thin film. However, it contained a terrifying pressure and various parts of Ayrins body fractured under it. Bastard! Whats this arcane skill? It actually condensed wind arcane power into something similar to an arcane resistance layer, yet it possesses such penetrative properties and pressure! Break! Ayrins fighting spirit was so intense others could not look into his eyes. The semi-transparent film bloated up from the assault of Ayrins arcane power. The Master of House Baratheon narrowed his eyes and a yellowish glint flashed across. A half-meter long wind stake gradually took form before him. ...... A loud dragon roar came from the sky. The golden Lightning Dragon was turning pale as golden sand-like particles began falling down from the sky. Jean Camus was shocked. He quickly warned Chris and Charlotte who were going to charge towards the Master of House Baratheon, Dont get out of the Everlasting Domain! Pssh! The first golden particle landed on the ground and made a crisp sound. In the next moment, a terrifying thunderclap came from underground. A barrel-thick lightning pillar pulling magma from deep underground shot out. Pssssh...... Boooom...... In an instant, the surroundings outside the Everlasting Domain were filled with lightning pillars. Heaven Thunder Earth Rage: Dragon Prestige Domain! Charlottes face turned pale. The Lightning Dragons strength was even above the Dragons from the Nine Houses! She had never imagined that even after using all those powerful forbidden skills before, that Lightning Dragon still had enough strength to use such a terrifying domain. Defending against this high rank domain, Charlotte, Chris or Jean Camus could not interfere in the battle between Ayrin and the Master of House Baratheon. The Everlasting Domains light film even began showing signs of cracking. ...... Ayrins gaze locked onto the tiny wind stake before the Master of House Baratheon. What is that forbidden skill? What a terrifying power...... As expected of the Master of House Baratheon who isnt afraid of antagonizing anyone. There are so many forbidden skills! That wind stake looked normal, like a wind stake created from the lowest rank arcane skill. However, Ayrin immediately felt a terrifying pure dragon aura and the burning of life force coming from it. It was definitely a forbidden skill the Master of House Baratheon used by burning Dragon Crystal essence! I can only do this! Ayrins eyes shone with determination. They were so bright, his pupils looked like they were on fire. Boom! The seven arcane gates in his body slammed open. All the arcane particles spewed out and put pressure on the Underworld Gem. At the same time, the energy stored in his every cell was squeezed out. Every strand of muscle was spasming and exerting strength. His body rapidly contracted and pressed down on the Underworld Gem. Even if he was not under attack by other arcane skills and had sufficient time to prepare, he would not be able to block the power of that forbidden skill. He would take this chance when his body was squeezed by an unknown semi-transparent film that did not let any arcane power leak out to try and destroy the Underworld Gem after its stable arcane structure was destroyed by the Evil Dragon particles. Even if the Underworld Gem went out of control, the arcane energy would not leak out and would instead be absorbed by his body. Even if squeezing out his arcane particles and physical strength in addition to the explosive arcane energy from the Underworld Gem would greatly harm him later on, he could still use Dark Sacrifice to gather arcane power. I just...... I just need to block that attack. Then, no matter how badly Im injured, I can defeat that guy! Black flames burned in Ayrins pupils. Die! The Master of House Baratheon emotionally proclaimed. The wind stake before him began glowing like a Dragon Crystal. It started its charging acceleration. The tail of the wind stake released rings of spiral shockwaves. However, at that moment, his heart instinctively felt a deadly threat. The extreme danger caused him to be soaked in cold sweat. Whoosh! He lunged to the left as fast as he possibly could and turned around. An elegant white sword flash was reflected in his eyes. Pssh! An indescribably penetrative power passed through his abdomen. Ayrins body was already flashing the purplish black light unique to Dark Sacrifice. His expression twisted in pain, but he still called out excitedly, Rinloran! Rinloran maintained his attacking posture. Countless white sword flashes flowed on the right half of his body, while the other half of his body was still glowing with a grey crystal light. He looked like someone standing on the boundary between two worlds. Ayrin saw a familiar gaze from Rinlorans right eye. Brave warrior Rinloran, do your best! Dont get defeated! He shouted. At the same time, his mouth, nose, eyes...... even his pores shot out countless purplish black rays of light. Boom! Countless purplish black light rays gathered outside the semi-transparent film and became a huge eyeball. The Master of House Baratheon revealed a truly terrified expression after his abdomen was penetrated. Pssh! The eyeball and the thin film disappeared at the same time. A creepy mushroom cloud rose up. Ayrin appeared from inside the mushroom cloud. The Master of House Baratheon trembled. Shock and fear were revealed in his gaze. A cluster of yellowish swirls appeared in front of him. It did not charge towards Ayrin, instead using its violent power to push his body away until he was nothing more than a black dot in the sky. Kaboom! A huge lightning pillar tore apart the mushroom cloud behind Ayrin. A dragon claw that seemed to be made of pure gold stretched out from the lightning. It seemed slow, but it landed straight on Ayrin as if it tore through space. Ayrin was pitch black. His body looked tattered, blood coming from his every pore. It seemed that the dragon claw would pulverize him into a splatter of blood in the next moment. However, at that moment, Ayrin turned around as if time had stopped. He clenched his fists and shouted out, Bastard! Are you sure you can defeat me? At the same time, he threw a fist and hit the dragon claw that was several times bigger than him. Boom! As he punched, there seemed to be some presence around him that desperately bloated up as if his body was enlarging. Crack! A crisp bone fracturing sound rang out in the air. Lightning spread out from the center of the dragon claw and surrounded Ayrin. The golden lightning ball was expanding to the point even the dragon claw could not enclose it. Boom! Within a second, the golden lightning ball shattered and became tiny lightning fragments, scattering away from the dragon claw. Crack crack crack...... Golden light particles fell down from the dragon claw. However, it was not some dangerous forbidden skill this time, but rather shattered dragon scales. The arcane masters stalled by Lotton raised their heads as they held their breath in awe. Their faces turned pale as cold sweat soaked their bodies. They could see the Lightning Dragon was trembling. Clear cracks were spreading up from its claw. Within the broken dragon scales, strips of muscle seemed to be twisted and entangled. A silver light dot appeared in everyones view. Their gaze froze. They saw Ayrins body hammered into the palm of the dragon claw like a nail. His entire right arm was releasing silver crystal light. The huge dragon claw gave off a feeling as if it could crush Ayrin at any moment, but it was cramped up and could not move. Boom! An even more intense arcane power reverberated from within Ayrins body. A huge Destroyer Ice Crown clashed against the second dragon claw that struck toward him. You...... The Lightning Dragon yelled with an unknown meaning. The huge ice crown was shattered and Ayrin was blasted away. However, the Lightning Dragon was violently spasming. Its arcane energy fluctuation had greatly weakened and its arcane particles were almost completely exhausted. Chapter 620: Companion’s Determination Huff...... Huff...... The knocked back Ayrin was breathing like bellows blowing wind. His arcane energy fluctuation was much more intense than normal, but his body was clearly reaching its limits. His overflowing sweat and blood were vaporized by the intense heat released by his tattered body. His muscles were cramped up after over exerting his strength. However, that light of determination in his eyes was still ever there like the stars in the sky. Even Ayrin himself could feel his heart struggling due to him over exerting himself. His entire body was like a tattered bellow, but his mind was becoming cooler and more determined. This is not the Evil Dragon! This is just Rinloran, who was temporarily possessed by the Evil Dragons consciousness! This is my teammate...... my friend! Its because of our dream under the starry sky, because of me that Rinloran joined the national tournament and fought bravely. The sword that stabbed the Master of House Baratheon was Rinlorans sword. Rinloran is still fighting, so how can I fall? I cant abandon him! If its me, Rinloran would definitely...... definitely not abandon me! So, as long as my heart still beats, I will fight! I wont let anyone kill my friend! Ayrins expression twisted, but he clenched his fists again! Kaboom! The Lightning Dragons enormous body unconsciously flinched back. In its perspective, even if Ayrins arcane energy fluctuation was constantly growing stronger and his arcane level was rapidly increasing, his body had clearly reached its limit...... Normally speaking, it would be able to kill Ayrin no matter what the current situation was. However, the cold flame burning in Ayrins eyes and his clenched fists made it lose its confidence. A creepy shriek entered everyones ears, Ahahahaha...... Rinloran was already floating in the sky several hundred meters away from Ayrin and the Lightning Dragon. Grey crystal light flashed from his body. Rings of transparent waves shook the surrounding space and produced purplish black particles. Do you know why you can never defeat me? Both his pupils shone with a grey crystal glow. There was not a trace of Rinlorans normal expression, Because you so-called righteous arcane masters have far too many weaknesses to abuse. Unlike me, who pursues pure strength itself! Its a pity, your body should be more suitable for me than this body. But anyway, this body has high elven bloodline, so its not that bad. His gaze fell onto Jean Camus. Then, he spoke with a slightly regretful but mostly sarcastic tone, This should be one of the best bodies I can find in the entire Doraster Continent. See that? Is he still your companion? Hes already the fully resurrected Evil Dragon! The Lightning Dragon roared, The day the Evil Dragon resurrects, the entire Doraster Continent will fall into the flames of chaos! All cities will be destroyed! Everyone will be enslaved by him! Ayrin was supporting himself on his knees. He kept panting, but raised his head and asked the Lightning Dragon, Are you really that scared? The Lighting Dragon was stumped. Ayrin looked at the Lightning Dragon and continued, If youre scared, just escape. You dont have to fight. The Lightning Dragon trembled violently, but it did not know how to answer. At that moment, Jean Camus spoke, Why are you so proud? He raised his head and calmly looked at Rinloran, A remnant consciousness like you had your body destroyed after integrating with Rinsyis body. You have almost completely exhausted your strength. Even if you barely possessed Rinlorans body, you cant use another body transfer skill for some time. Its meaningless, even if you possess a powerful body transfer skill. As long as you cannot use another body transfer skill immediately, your consciousness will be forced to integrate with Rinlorans body. This is an unavoidable natural process. Jean Camuss voice was getting slower and colder, If Im not mistaken, your consciousness has already started to integrate with Rinlorans body. You are basically binding yourself to Rinlorans body. Boom! Rinlorans expression twisted. He did not make a sound, but the grey crystal light around him began scattering uncontrollably as it made loud noises. Jean Camuss words poked at the pain of the Evil Dragons consciousness, instantly enraging it. Is that so? Ayrin straightened his body and clenched his fist, That means he is imprisoned by Rinloran! Ayrin suddenly opened his mouth and shouted with all his strength, Rinloran! Whoosh! The grey crystal light around Rinloran violently flashed. His skin and hair were still grey, but a pale crescent moon glow flashed on his forehead. Ah! The Evil Dragons consciousness let out a pained roar as it grabbed its head. Rinloran! Ayrin shouted again. Rinloran! You must endure it! Rinloran! Youre a true brave warrior, you must not give up! You can defeat him! ...... All other sounds were drowned out by Ayrin. Only heavy breathing sounds remained in the entire mountain range. Whoosh! A unique domain aura exploded out around Rinloran. A ring of grey light rapidly became a coffin with an open cover. Rinlorans body appeared inside the coffin, his body gradually fading away as if he was melting in the air. Ayrin did not make a move. He instinctively felt it was a spatial domain used for escape. With the forbidden skills he currently knew, there was no way to stop it. Any arcane power that hit it would only be diverted into another space. Evil Dragon Hourglass: Sea of Time Escape Domain! The resurrected Evil Dragon, Evil Dragon bloodline...... His arcane level will improve at an unimaginable speed! The Doraster Continent will fall into eternal darkness because of the mistake of you people! The Lightning shouted in despair. It then flew up high into the clouds. I dont care where you escape to with Rinlorans body, I dont care how fast you will grow strong! I swear I will defeat you! Ayrin swung his fist and yelled, I will defeat you and save Rinloran! His gaze was extremely furious, but his expression was so solemn it looked pious. ...... Belo and Meraly walked amongst huge trees in a snowy forest. Behind them, a vague outline of a high mountain range could be seen, with snow everywhere. The highest mountain was like a frost blade stabbing into the clouds high up in the sky. The snowy forest was even colder than the Eternal Winter Forest on the border between the Kingdom of Doa and Kingdom of Eiche. All the trees here were several times bigger too. The snow was frozen into ice spikes like hard crystals, and there was no sound of snow falling. What was strange was that despite the coldness, there were traces of wild beasts and insects everywhere. In such a cold place, there should have been much less living creatures, but there were as many living creatures as there were in primeval forests. A soundless world and traces of living creatures everywhere caused the entire forest to exude a creepy presence. Gegege...... Meralys teeth were clattering, half because of the uncontrollable cold and half because of the world that did not seem to be a place arcane masters could step into. This place was a forbidden zone even to her who had grown up in a primeval monster forest. Suddenly, she stiffened and glanced around on reflex. Whats wrong? She asked Belo. She had sensed Belos body turning stiff for an instant just now. Nothing. Belo pushed up his spectacles and snorted, The Ice Lich Bone Case had an extremely strange resonation just now. It should be the Evil Dragons consciousness obtaining a body and completely resurrecting. ...... Meraly opened her mouth wide, but seemed unable to make a sound as if it was frozen. Stop getting stiffened up. In this place, you will freeze to death if you stop for half a minute. Belo walked forward while maintaining his speed. He looked over his shoulder, a trace of a bloody glow flashing across his eyes, We have to be faster if the Evil Dragon has resurrected. We need to get rid of the thing here. Then Ayrin and them...... Meraly followed Belo autonomously, but the chill in her mind felt even colder than the surroundings. She could not help but recall Ayrins group going to the Spectre Castle in order to prevent the Evil Dragon from truly resurrecting. However, now...... then, Ayrins group...... What are you thinking? If Ayrins side cant handle it, we need to hurry up all the more! If you still drag my speed down, you can just stay here and freeze to death! Belo let out a rough shout from his mouth, the muscles on his cheek tensing up. Chapter 621: Stop Running Away A familiar voice that seemed to come from the deepest abyss echoed in Stinghams head, Stingham...... Wake up...... Stingham...... Wake up...... Run! Moss! Ferguillo! Shanna! Run! Run away...... Stingham suddenly woke up. He sat up in his bed soaked in sweat. Where am I? As the first ray of light entered his eyes, he felt everything that happened was unreal. He was in a clean and empty room, the curtains fluttering under the breeze. Then, he noticed he was completely bandaged up and saw Ciaran sitting in front of his bed, Teacher Ciaran? Ciaran watched the awoken Stingham and gently spoke, Dont worry, we are in the Holy Dawn Academy. Holy Dawn Academy? We have already returned to the Holy Dawn Academy? Stingham mumbled. Suddenly, he tensed up, Jeriya! Wheres that Jeriya, the girl transporting Rinsyis body? She escaped, we have temporarily lost track of her. Ciaran answered. What about Moss, Shanna and Ferguillo? Stingham suddenly became nervous again and trembled. Ciarans gaze flickered. She could not bear it, but still spoke in a serious tone, Stop selectively forgetting. Stingham was drenched in cold sweat. Selectively forgetting? He absentmindedly repeated. Footsteps could be heard. Stingham was like a fish out of water. His body was soaked, but his lips were dried up. He raised his head and panted, as if he could not take in any air. Teacher Rui...... Moss...... Ferguillo...... In his panting and mumbling, Rui, Moss and Ferguillo walked into the room. The silent Rui entered and took a glance at Stingham. Then, he looked at Ciaran and asked, Must we do this? We can only do this. Otherwise, he will keep repeating this process. Ciaran nodded. Stingham suddenly panicked and shouted, What are you talking about? I dont understand! You only needed one day to wake up from your injuries, but you remained unconscious for eight days before waking up. Then, you asked the same questions each time and faint again. You have repeated this process five times already. Ferguillo, who was similarly bandaged up, took a deep breath and stared at Stingham, Shanna is dead. Stingham opened his mouth wide, even his breathing seemed to stop. Stop running away. Ferguillo continued, Shanna sacrificed her life to save us. If you still choose to look away or selectively forget, her sacrifice will lose all meaning. Stingham remained zoned out like a statue. Ferguillo looked into his eyes and continued, As for the Spectre Castle, news of Ayrin has reached us. The real Rinsyis body was delivered before Ayrins group reached the castle. After they jeopardized the Evil Dragons resurrection, the Evil Dragons consciousness possessed Rinloran. What? Rinloran! Stinghams face suddenly twisted and he was drenched in sweat again. Rinlorans body had already fused with the Evil Dragons consciousness. You can even say the current Rinloran is the Evil Dragon. With an arcane masters physical body, the Evil Dragon will become unimaginably strong. Ferguillo looked deeply into Stingham, So...... Stop running away. Even Rinloran...... Sweat profusely flowed down on Stinghams face like tears. Moss lost control of his emotions and shouted, Stingham! Stop running away! Please, wake up! Most of the arcane masters in the world want to kill Rinloran. Ayrin has antagonized many factions in order to prevent them from killing Rinloran! Now, we must all put our lives on the line to get a chance to defeat the Evil Dragon and save Rinloran! I...... Stingham squeezed out only a single word with all his strength. Then, he mumbled, Teacher Ciaran, I want to be alone. Bastard! Just like before...... Moss was about to blow his top. His body uncontrollably enlarged as if he was about to beat Stingham up, but he was stopped by Ferguillo. After making eye contact with Ciaran and the others, Ferguillo told Moss, Let him be alone for a while. At the end of the long walkway, the silent Rui suddenly asked Ciaran, Do you think he will change? In theory, when the brain receives intense stimulation, some receptive functions would automatically cease activity. This is basically severe mental strength and brain damage. In addition, he suffered from a mental forbidden skill for a long time, so the possibility of a complete recovery is very small. Ciaran took a deep breath, but light dwelled in her eyes, But I believe he can...... Because even while unconscious, he has been shouting for Moss and Shanna to run away during the time he felt was the most dangerous. He was only in a state of inability to accept the truth and self blame. He is actually very brave, but he just did not know how to express his bravery. He always felt that with Ayrin and Rinloran at the front, there was no need for him to do anything. I hope so. Rui slowly spoke, then stopped talking. ...... Sleep, just sleep...... This is just a nightmare, once I sleep, everything will return to normal...... Shanna is already dead! Rinloran is possessed by the Evil Dragons consciousness...... Just Ayrin alone cannot defeat so many enemies. He cannot defeat the ever stronger Evil Dragon! Stop running away! In the quiet infirmary, Stinghams trembling was getting more and more severe. His hands clutched the bed sheets tighter and tighter. In his head, there were two voices echoing. Uncle Hai...... carry them and escape! In the end, the two voices vanished and were replaced with Shannas voice. The scene flashing across his mind was the two sparkling green teardrops that flowed down her cheeks. If Ayrin and the others were here, the result would have been different. Why...... Why are you so useless? When can you become a little more useful and mature? Can you stop slacking to the point you dont even want to think? I beg you...... Please become more useful in future. Her voice echoed in Stinghams head. Ah! Stingham grabbed his head and cried out like a wild beast. Rinloran...... He hugged the Green Dragon Spear leaning next to his bed and cried. On the roof of a building opposite of the infirmary, Liszt laid on a stone block and looked up at the sky. Hearing the faint crying sound, he shook his head and sighed. Can Stingham only mature after his companions sacrifice themselves? ...... Taimille Village, Goblin Store. Although it was also located in the east of the Kingdom of Doa, it was mostly left untouched by the flames of war. This was because there were no influential lords or Corps strongholds in this territory. Life in this rural village was no different than before. The owner of this ancient goblin shop was the descendant of a goblin and human. He was a short old man with green-colored skin. Based on his appearance, the old man was really old and could die at any moment. However, he knew very well if nothing went wrong, the unique power in his body would let him live for a long time. There would not be a problem for another few centuries. Ring...... Ring...... Ring...... The bell at the door rang. An unfamiliar youth entered the ancient goblin shop. After sensing a trace of the familiar aura, the shop owner began trembling. Wheres the item I entrusted to you? The old man kneeled down in reply and kissed the shoe tip of the youth. My master, your loyal servant Preggin has been waiting for your arrival. He retrieved a metal box from the secret chamber under his seat. Whoosh! The moment the metal box was opened, evil purplish black particles filled the entire shop. Well done! The sonorous and greedy voice said. The purplish black particles were instantly devoured by the youths body. Within the metal box, there was a piece of a grey Dragon Crystal shard and a cross-shaped key reflecting a mysterious light. Psst! A chain condensed from grey light connected to the Dragon Crystal shard. The shard rapidly dissolved and seeped into the youths body. The arcane energy fluctuation released by the youth grew stronger at an astonishing speed. Meanwhile, he showed a pained look. A moonlight-like mark dimly shone on his forehead. Bastard! He roared out. The old man did not know the source of the youths anger and stuck to the ground with even greater fear, not daring to raise his head. The sonorous voice said to the old man, As a reward for your loyalty, I will grant you great strength and glory! Your name will be recorded in history for future generations! Whoosh! A grey halo landed on the old man. The old mans body instantly vaporized. A twisting light flew up and landed on the cross-shaped key. Chapter 622: The Evil Dragon Rapidly Growing Stronger In a graveyard. Many tombstones with illiterate words were infested with weeds. Deciduous trees were planted around the graveyard and a rotten pine fence surrounded it. It looked like any other graveyard that could be found in both kingdoms. However, what was different was that there was an old gravekeeper in this forgotten graveyard. The old gravekeeper wore a black robe that covered even his face. He always strolled in the forgotten graveyard with an oil lamp. His shadow under the moonlight looked like a wandering black reaper. When a youth emitting faint grey crystal light walked into the graveyard, the gravekeeper knelt down, much like the goblin shop owner. What was different was that other than trembling in fear, the gravekeeper grieved, My respected master, do you really have no other choice? The youth pondered for some time, then spoke with a sonorous and spiteful voice, Amongst all my enemies, this generation is the weakest, but similarly dangerous. The gravekeeper did not say another word. His body instantly vaporized and his black robes fell to the ground. A twisted light flew out from him and landed on the cross-shaped key. Kaboom! At that moment, a dried up fountain at the center of the graveyard suddenly collapsed. A stone statue rose up from the rubble. It was a statue of an Evil Spirit arcane master from the Era of the War with Dragons. The statue represented someone with a handsome face and elf-like long years. A pair of grey dragon wings grew on its back, and it held a cross sword with both hands. Whoosh! The key flew out from the youths hand and accurately embedded into a keyhole at the bottom of the statue. Crack! The statue opened up like a gate that had been sealed for a long time. Waves of purplish black light spewed out. There were three purplish black crystal coffins levitating within the statue. There was a dried up corpse resting in each coffin. A mysterious and evil incantation came from the youths mouth. Two twisted lights rose up from the cross-shaped key and entered the forehead of two of the corpses. Meanwhile, the forehead of the center corpse was glowing by itself and constantly devoured the moonlight that shone on it. In a short few seconds, the moonlight turned into a water current-like flow and entered the youths forehead. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three powerful auras exploded out at the same time. The skin of the two corpses at the side were filled with purplish black light and transformed into full body armor. The lingering arcane energy fluctuation manifested into a long mantle. A layer of dazzling grey crystal formed a sheet over their faces and hid their appearances. The corpse at the center opened its eyes as if it just woke up from a long slumber. The moment it opened its eyes, its shriveled up flesh regained vitality. A pair of dragon wings spread out like a butterfly crawling out of its pupa. The three of them greeted the youth respectfully, Master! Whoosh! The youth released a wave of chaotic mental strength fluctuations. Moonlight faintly glowed at his forehead again. With a twisted expression, the owner of Rinlorans body looked at the arcane master in the middle. He shouted in rage, Fellemang, can you eliminate this annoying elfs ego from my body? Master, that would be extremely difficult. The arcane master in the center elegantly bowed, Master should know this even more clearly. That arcane masters will is too firm. As Master was unable to eliminate his ego at the start, his ego has already integrated with Master. If we try to forcefully eliminate his ego with a forbidden skill, it will cause great damage to Masters mental strength. Masters mental strength cannot suffer any more. Even if Master is willing to take such a risk, I have no confidence in succeeding. The arcane master at the center slowly raised his body, The only thing Master can do now is to wait patiently. Wait for us to gather energy for Master. Once Master is strong enough, Master may cast a skill to abandon this unsuitable body. Fellemang, are you thinking I will never defeat this elven bloodline arcane master? Hes just an ant! The Evil Dragon turned furious. The moment he stretched out, he had grabbed the arcane master at the center and lifted him off the ground. Clearly different from the two arcane masters at the sides, this arcane master that seemed to have used some unique forbidden skill to resurrect himself was no different from normal arcane masters. He was unable to breathe as the Evil Dragon was clutching his neck, but he still appeared elegant. He only looked apologetically at the Evil Dragon and did not say anything. The furious expression on the Evil Dragons face rapidly faded away and turned chilling instead. He retracted his hand and spoke with his sonorous voice, I have no time! The Epic Silver Dragon bloodline is rapidly growing. We will make haste. Fellemang bowed again, As the final reserves of Master, we who have awoken from our slumber will definitely help Master surpass anyone else. Your bloodline is fated to be the eternal ruler of this continent. The Evil Dragon pondered for a while before mumbling, Was it my previous failure that affected my confidence? Master, you shall become even more powerful than before. Fellemang grinned. His pale blue eyes suddenly glowed and countless streaks of invisible wind currents were generated by the flapping of his wings. Two screams of shock came from outside the graveyard. A cluster of fog dissipated, revealing two arcane masters. Whoosh! A powerful mental domain that looked like a pale blue lake shrouded the two arcane masters who tried to escape. In the next instant, the two arcane masters even the Evil Dragon did not detect stiffened up and became immobile. What caused the two even greater fear was that the legends that spoke of the terrifying power of the Evil Dragon were accurate. When Rinloran walked up to them and grey crystal light hit their bodies, they noticed their arcane particles and bodies rapidly starting to wither up. Meanwhile, the youth before them was devouring the arcane particles and life force leaking out from them to strengthen himself. ...... ...... Taimille Village, including the area where the goblin shop was located, had turned to ruin. Not far from the village, Ayrins group was surrounded by dozens of arcane masters wearing the Office of Special Affairs uniform. Do you realize what you have done? Have you never read the records of the War with Dragons and the Evil Dragon? Do you really not know that the most terrifying aspect of the Evil Dragon...... the reason everyone is scared of his resurrection...... is because his bloodline not only has the ability to corrode, but can also devour others! He can directly improve his arcane level by devouring arcane masters! That way, even if he only has four or five arcane gates now, he can easily open six arcane gates in a short time, or even seven! All he needs to do is kill arcane masters and devour their power! Amongst the arcane masters from the Office of Special Affairs, the Execution Office arcane master Kellons expression was like a glacier, his gaze furious. So what? Ayrin replied. You...... you dont care? Kellons expression turned ashen. Many powerful arcane masters from the Office of Special Affairs and elites of the Nine Houses had died during the war at the Doa Royal Palace. So, the Office of Special Affairs lost most of its authority. The Kingdom of Eiche was fated to be divided up into smaller regions again. However, due to the resurrection of the Evil Dragon, all the factions were shrouded in the shadow of despair. There was no use obtaining any authority when the Evil Dragon was still out there. Hence, most of them reformed the Office of Special Affairs and allowed the Office of Special Affairs to obtain even greater authority in the Kingdom of Eiche instead. Due to Ayrins group interfering, the Evil Dragon possessing Rinlorans body was able to escape...... Most of the factions originally had already reached the limit of tolerance towards the Holy Dawn Academy, and the minor factions that supported the Holy Dawn Academy had been kicked out of the Office of Special Affairs. Now, the Office of Special Affairs finally acted against the Holy Dawn Academy. However, the perpetrator of the current situation, Ayrin, did not seem to care at all! You bastards...... Do you really think we will tolerate your Holy Dawn Academy forever? Kellon emphasized his words, Just because you have the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline, do you think...... we will keep tolerating you? What are you talking about? Ayrin looked at Kellon and the other Office of Special Affairs arcane masters incomprehensibly, Since you already know the situation, dont you need to work on catching and defeating the Evil Dragon? Why are you blocking us? Shouldnt you cooperate with us and tell us where the Evil Dragon showed up? Catch him and defeat him if you find him? Do you really not feel you did anything wrong? Based on his previous signs...... Apart from himself, he probably has...... Kellon gritted his teeth so hard his teeth almost shattered. So what? Ayrins response startled all the arcane masters around. Even if he has people helping him...... Even if his arcane level improves rapidly, wouldnt he be at six or seven gates at most? We are also improving quickly. Ayrin looked at Kellon and the surrounding arcane masters, Im also about to open my sixth arcane gate. You......? Kellon and the other arcane masters were all shocked, their eyes filled with disbelief. My mental strength is just lacking a little. Ayrin sensed the slowly melting Underworld Gem that was mostly absorbed by his body. His gaze was filled with a burning fighting spirit and he swung his fist, Why dont we have a fight? I should break through faster like that. ...... Kellon and the other arcane masters were speechless. Chapter 623: The Evil Dragon’s Enemies Western Border of the Kingdom of Doa, Saint Melody Academy. The Saint Melody Academy was a small academy in the Kingdom of Doa. The graduates mostly became reserves for small Corps around the Western Border. The Saint Melody Academy usually only recruited students from the small villages around and had less than a thousand students in total. It was always rather quiet here. Especially after the war at the Doa Royal Palace, where many of the combat arcane masters had lost their life. Boom! The Saint Melody Academys gate suddenly exploded. What happened? Whats going on? Within the normally quiet academy, the students and teachers were instantly on high alert. They charged out from the various buildings. A crowd quickly gathered near the exploded gate. Sss...... The crowd drew a sharp breath. They could see two enormous silhouettes inside the cloud of dust. They were clearly two dead Dragons. The dragon scales and flesh had turned dark grey and released a deathly aura. They could not even tell what type of Dragons those two once were. However, at the chest of the two Dragons, there were two embedded...... No, it could be said there were two people growing out from their chests! The two arcane masters wearing plain purplish black armor seemed to grow out from the two Dragons. Their bodies released vibrant life force. The integration of life and death gave off an uncomfortable feeling. The two arcane masters had a layer of grey crystal light covering their faces which hid their appearances. They gave off a vibe that they only contained feelings of power and death without emotions! Undead Dragon Riders! The Evil Dragons bodyguards! The legends say the Undead Dragon Riders will only appear when the Evil Dragon does! The Evil Dragon really resurrected! Shocked screams rang out across the grounds. Undead Crystal Rush! Without any pause, two emotionless incantations followed after the screams. Whoosh! Countless triangular grey crystal shards manifested in the air and swept across the people. Ah! Pained screams rang out. The people nearest to the two Undead Dragon Riders instantly collapsed. Over a hundred arcane masters were riddled with holes, blood spurting out of them. Only a few arcane masters survived the attack and madly ran back. Why did the Undead Dragon Riders come to our academy? What should we do? We cant stop them! They are both pretty much six-gate arcane masters! A Saint Melody Academy teacher could not comprehend the situation. Even if the Undead Dragon Riders were massacring the kingdom, why would they come to this academy? Whether the Saint Melody Academy was destroyed or not did not seem to make any difference to the kingdoms. Dont let them get into the library! A few arcane teams began a brave charge in an attempt to protect the important things for the Saint Melody Academys inheritance. However, the difference in strength was too great. Their arcane skills could not even get past the defense of the Undead Dragon Riders. Meanwhile, any arcane skill unleashed by the Undead Dragon Riders could cause devastating damage. Wherever the Undead Dragon Riders passed by, buildings collapsed. Every arcane master rushing in was blasted away, blood flowing from their bodies. At that moment, a voice came from the ranch at the South part of the academy. Everyone, evacuate the academy! You cant defeat them even if you sacrifice your lives. They are here for me. Stop fighting. Your deaths will only give more strength to the Evil Dragon. Along with that voice, the forest at the edge of the ranch turned crimson, as if the dusk sunlight fell into the forest and burned it down. Two huge crimson light wings rose up from the forest. The students and teachers shouted in disbelief, Manager Lucas? An old man wearing tattered arcane robes stood at the center of the two crimson light wings. The bearded old man was none other than the ranch manager Lucas who had slight dementia. Currently, his arcane energy fluctuation was even stronger than the two Undead Dragon Riders! The ranch manager Lucas, who looked clearly different from normal, shouted in warning, Run! Cant you tell those two Undead Dragon Riders are absorbing the power of those they killed? Even I cannot take them on completely! The students and teachers held their breath at the sight, then started running away in all directions. Under the crimson light, they noticed streams of intangible grey crystal light flowing from the corpses on the ground to the Undead Dragon Riders. The arcane particles and energy were mercilessly sucked out and stored in the Undead Dragon Riders bodies without getting absorbed. A mysterious Draconic incantation rang out from Lucas, Saint Melody Harp: Angels Twelve Scales! Whoosh! A terrifying domain exploded out from him. Before him, a crimson harp larger than a person appeared. An illusion of two angels appearing on both sides of the harp took form. Angels Twelve Scales? The forbidden skill only the legendary arcane master Ampwonder can use! Could Lucas be Ampwonder? Is he still alive? The arcane masters who had escaped from the academy turned around and witnessed the scene. They were so astonished their bodies began trembling. They finally realized why those Undead Dragon Riders appeared in their small academy. It was because someone who could be a threat to the Evil Dragon was hidden here! The two Undead Dragon Riders did not chase after the escaping students and teachers. Two soundless grey shockwaves spread out from them and the buildings in the surroundings instantly collapsed. The large crimson harp began vibrating. The two angels seemed to be singing, crimson sound shockwaves sweeping towards the two Undead Dragon Riders. After a second, the escaping students and teachers could no longer see anything within the academy. In their eyes, there was only a crimson force clashing against a grey force. After a long time, the crimson force lost its intensity, while the grey force was getting stronger and stronger, almost completely swallowing the crimson force. Many Saint Melody Academy students and teachers began crying. ...... Within the demolished Saint Melody Academy. The crimson harp had disappeared. The two light wings were in tatters. Many cuts opened on Lucass skin, including a glowing wound on his chest. Opposite him, one of the Undead Dragon Riders had a barrel-thick hole opened up on its abdomen. Grey crystal light spurted out like a broken dam. The Undead Dragon Rider kept roaring, but could not stop the Evil Dragon energy stored in its body from leaking out. The other unscathed Undead Dragon Rider shouted excitedly, Ampwonder, prepare to receive death! Another hidden enemy of Master killed! The cuts on the old mans body were spreading out, but his face did not show any fear of facing death. He sneered instead. The Evil Dragon lost in the War with Dragons. His three Corps were exterminated. All his subordinates were killed. There was only the summon key of the Undead Dragon Riders and the captain of his bodyguard Fellemang. These are his final reserves he kept for himself. In the thousand years of strife that followed, no matter how disadvantageous the situation of the Evil Dragon followers, the Undead Dragon Riders and Fellemang never showed up. However, now you have appeared, does that mean that your invincible Master who was born to dominate this continent has already reached his limit? Does he really need his last bodyguards to come out and kill the hidden threats? The old mans sneer was widening and he laughed out aloud. Whoosh! A streak of light appeared before him. Fellemang, who was half elf and half dragon, showed up. You are correct. However, because of this, we must be even more careful. Fellemang bowed towards the old man. His manners were always elegant. The moment he appeared, a cluster of grey crystal light sealed the wound on the injured Undead Dragon Rider. At the same time, countless thin light threads landed on the old mans head and spread out, just like a blooming dandelion. Now, please tell me where the Hermits Land is. Also, please tell me...... Where in the Snowfall Forest is the item my Master wants. Chapter 624: Storm Kingdom’s Punishmen t What do these guys want now? Werent those Office of Special Affairs people convinced by Ayrin? They even provided us with the information on the Evil Dragon. Chris looked at the plain around them and frowned. Currently, the arcane energy fluctuations reverberating in the plain clearly formed a net around them. It doesnt seem to be from the Office of Special Affairs this time. Jean Camus shook his head and looked up. Ayrin, if you dont open your sixth arcane gate soon, we might be in great danger. What enemy? Charlotte was startled. When Jean Camus talked, there was nothing special in the sky. However, after her question, the clouds turned golden and lightning flashed in the sky. The rumbling of thunder could be heard. Its that Lightning Dragon! Charlotte realized. Ayrin also looked up and shouted, Looks like it wants to fight us! I completely digested the Underworld Gem, but it seems Im still lacking a little in physical and mental strength. He replied to Jean Camus in a low volume with sparkling eyes. Youre not thinking about eating that Lightning Dragon, are you? Charlotte knew Ayrin too well. The moment she saw Ayrins eyes sparkling, she could guess his intention, leaving her speechless. The Lightning Dragon can talk, and dont pure blood Dragons have a human form and Dragon form? Its no different from an arcane master possessing a powerful Dragon bloodline. I cant eat it, I will get a trauma. Ayrin immediately shook his head. Charlotte felt relieved. Ayrin mumbled, If something similar to that Dragon comes that cannot speak, it will be fine. Youre still thinking about eating...... Charlotte, Chris and Jean Camus became speechless. Ayrin rubbed his stomach and looked up with great anticipation. Although his potential had been fully squeezed out, reducing his appetite, he had not eaten anything since the Underworld Gem entered his stomach. Now that the Underworld Gem had completely melted, he felt as if he was starving. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Sonic booms rang out. The lightning in the sky continued to gather, but the arcane masters surrounding them had shown themselves. There were over thirty arcane masters forming an encirclement of over several hundred meters. Who are they? They look strange. Is that their armor? It doesnt look like armor. Ayrins attention was attracted by the arcane masters. They had green seaweed-colored hair and flaming red eyes. Their limbs were no different from normal people, but their skin was covered in circular scales. Behind their ears, there were deep holes like gills. Theyre sharkman arcane masters! Chriss expression turned serious, Our academys ancient document has records on this type or arcane master. During the Era of the War with Dragons, they dominated over many islands in the Boundless Sea. The sharkman arcane masters are similar to Chinyu arcane masters in having great affinity with water arcane power. They have extremely flexible skeletal structures and can move their bodies in bizarre ways. Their skin can also secrete a type of special mucus and make the objects they come into contact with slip away. Powerful arcane masters with a natural affinity for water and exceptional close range combat abilities? Ayrins surprised gaze also showed some expectation. Boom! The completely golden cloud suddenly opened up and the Lightning Dragon crossed through. Boom! The air shook. Perhaps seeing Ayrin had brought back painful memories, as the Lightning Dragon transformed into a stern-looking middle-aged man. He manifested a golden arcane robe that had a lightning arcane resistance layer flowing on the surface. He looked like a true lightning god. Ayrin immediately became disappointed and lamented before the middle-aged man could speak, He really can change into human form...... Oi! Can you change back into Dragon form? I cant get used to seeing you like this, it may give me a trauma! What? The middle-aged arcane master looked at Ayrin in confusion. He could not comprehend what Ayrin was thinking. What does Dragon form and human form have to do with trauma? Oi! Do you know if theres a big guy like you that cannot transform into human form? Better if it doesnt speak our common language! Ayrin shouted with expectation. What are you talking about? The middle-aged arcane master turned grim. His human form and Dragon form seemed to have great differences. As he spoke, streaks of lightning naturally became dazzling lightning balls around him. Be careful...... Jean Camus warned, Dragons on such a level will possess different forbidden skills depending on which form they take. If he fights in human form, it will use forbidden skills we have never seen before. Dragon form and human form equal two different opponents? Ayrins gaze revealed greater excitement. If hes in this human form...... maybe I can learn his forbidden skills! Chris raised her head and asked, What are you intending to do by surrounding us? Your deeds have allowed the Evil Dragon to resurrect. You have become our Storm Kingdoms enemies. I will give you one last chance, receive our Storm Kingdoms punishment, or we will execute all of you as enemies. The middle-aged arcane master spoke. The lightning lingering around him disintegrated the air into purplish red and pale blue light. The air currents generated helped him levitate. Thats too unreasonable! Chriss expression sank, Right now, shouldnt we cooperate to track down the Evil Dragon and kill him before he truly strengthens up? Yet you want to kill us. As a Lightning Dragon, you should know Ayrin is the arcane master that has the greatest chance of beating the Evil Dragon! The middle-aged arcane master scowled, When the arcane master with the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline can no longer shoulder the responsibility, we have to extract his Epic Silver Dragon bloodline. We cannot put our hopes on an irresponsible arcane master like him. What does that mean? A cold glint flashed across Jean Camuss calm eyes. The middle-aged man stopped hesitating and stated, This is our Storm Kingdoms decision. We will extract his Epic Silver Dragon bloodline and let a more suitable arcane master inherit it. Can a bloodline be extracted? Ayrin asked in astonishment. Charlotte and Chris became speechless. Since he said that, he clearly has made preparations. There must be a forbidden skill or artifact that can extract a bloodline. Who is the more suitable arcane master to inherit the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline? Jean Camuss expression turned more chilling, a trace of sarcasm appearing on his face. He looked at the middle-aged arcane master, Is it you? Shouldnt the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline be inherited by an arcane master that is fearless and never abandons his companions, just like Ayrin? You...... The middle-aged aracne masters golden eyes turned furious. What about us? Blaming us for letting the Evil Dragon escape? Jean Camus coldly and calmly analyzed, Dont forget, if it wasnt for Ayrin and us, the Evil Dragon would have resurrected in Rinsyis body. With just you people, you probably could not defeat him in that state nor prevent him from escaping. By then, the Evil Dragon would be even stronger, because Rinsyis body is more suitable to him than Rinlorans! We cannot take the risk. The middle-aged arcane master remained silent for a while, then turned grim, Otherwise, if you meet your companion who is possessed by the Evil Dragon and you interfere again...... So you decided to take us out first? Ayrin spoke with an irritated tone. He swung his fist filled with fighting spirit, Uncle, are you sure you can defeat us with just this much? Such arrogance! The tallest and most robust male arcane masters amongst the sharkman arcane masters shouted, Youre too arrogant! You dare talk to our Storm Kingdoms King like that! Kaboom! He disappeared in a water pillar that rose up from the ground. In the next instant, a water pillar shot out right in front of Ayrin. That sharkman arcane master charged out of the water pillar and launched a fist towards Ayrins chest! The fist instantly reached before Ayrin. Ayrin shouted happily, So fast! Perfect! Ayrin did not attempt to evade. He rooted his feet in the ground and swung his fist at the sharkmans fist. Boom! The air before Ayrin exploded! Chapter 625: Old Ginns Reappears The sharkman arcane masters arm secreted a layer of white mucus. Crack! When his fist smashed against Ayrins, bone fracturing sounds immediately came from his arm as it was twisted in a weird direction. Before he could even feel the pain, he felt as if he slammed into a fast-moving metal wall and was knocked back uncontrollably. Impossible! He shouted in utter disbelief. The proud expressions of the sharkman arcane masters in the surroundings completely disappeared. This was pure strength! The instantaneous force disabled their mucus skins strength diversion. Their bones were also flexible, so bone fractures could only happen when a force was strong enough to compress their bones to a certain extent. That guys physical strength is even greater than most monsters in the deep sea! Close range combat doesnt work against him! While the sharkman arcane masters were in shock, Ayrin just looked at his fist curiously and commented, Youre really a bit slippery! But not slippery enough. My fist didnt slip. Ayrin was clearly not satisfied, he shouted towards the other sharkman arcane masters, Do any of you want to fight? The other sharkman arcane masters trembled and unconsciously took a step back. Standing in the sky, the middle-aged arcane master took a deep breath and slowly spoke, The Epic Silver Dragon bloodline is indeed powerful. However, the Evil Dragon bloodline surpasses the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline in every aspect. The talents you possess are possessed by him as well. And he has some talents you dont have. Kaboom! As he spoke, thunder rumbled in the sky. A huge lightning gate opened and a golden nine-headed winged snake peeped out. Powerful water and lightning arcane energy fluctuations wrapped around the snake that was not any smaller than a Dragon. The arcane energy formed a crystal water barrier and thorn-like white lightning spikes respectively. A big guy! Ayrin showed no fear as his eyes sparkled, Oi, you wont turn into human form, right? Charlotte immediately knew what Ayrin was thinking when she saw his eyes sparkle. She lamented, Youre thinking about eating again? The nine-headed snake examined Ayrin from high above. Its eyes were intelligent, but confused at the same time. It could not understand the reason why Ayrin asked if it could transform into a human. Ayrin felt the snake could not transform into a human, hence he became more excited and asked his next question, Do you know Dorasters common language? The snake hissed in response. The hissing sound carried strange pitches that seemed to be a dialect of the ancient Draconic language. It was clearly not the common language. Thats great! Ayrin grinned. I didnt bring a pot. Grilling it is! He shouted to himself and stomped his feet on the ground, creating a deep crater. Other than Ayrins group, nobody else knew what he was up to. At this moment, he suddenly scratched his head and remembered something. Is that a summoning skill? He looked at the middle-aged man in the sky and excitedly shouted, You have a big guy, but so do I! He wants to see a big guy fighting a big guy again. Charlottes expression darkened. Boom! A ring of light spread out above Ayrin. Five enormous figures appeared out of nowhere. Huh? Ayrin immediately saw the Cave Lords missing head had grown out. He shouted in surprise, Cave Lord, your missing head has grown back? You seem to be living well, you even look fatter. The Cave Lord felt numb. A chill surged out from its heart and filled its head. An image instantly resurfaced in its mind. Ayrin was eating next to a large pot. Its chopped off head was getting cooked in the pot. Ayrin was eating and tapping on its shoulder, telling it to quickly grow back its head so he could eat fish head soup again. Sss...... While the Cave Lord was stuck in its horrifying imagination, the other four monsters drew a sharp breath. Thats...... Especially the Shoal Lord, whose teeth clattered non-stop, Thats the Raging Sea Emperor, Nine-headed Snake Gudra! What Nine-headed Snake Gudra? Ayrin walked up to them and shouted in excitement, You five, fight that big guy! Fighting against the Raging Sea Emperor? Boss, just kill us! Boss, please spare us! Please let us go! The five monsters began weeping simultaneously. What? Dont you even have the courage to fight? Arent you afraid of getting eaten by me? Ayrin was speechless. He felt embarrassed. Its not about courage. Its just that we cannot possibly win a fight against it. The Shoal Lord shouted with a teary face, The Raging Sea Emperor Nine-headed Snake Gudra is an existence with fighting strength comparable to a Dragon! The Gamma Water Barrier around it can deflect most arcane skills. Its Endless Shackle Spike Lightning can automatically home in on enemies. Its a much stronger version of the Giant Kingdoms Thorny Lightning. Apart from the water and lightning type forbidden skills, it also has great mental strength. Its Mirage forbidden skill can make people hallucinate, leaving them unable to hit its real body. Its Evil Mermaid Song and Dead Mental Sea Bind are the strongest mental type binding forbidden skills. They can directly immobilize the opponent. So strong? That thing is really so strong? Ayrin opened his eyes wide. He looked at the nine-headed snake in the sky doubtfully. Ayrin, youre really a first year student of our Holy Dawn Academy...... You didnt get the chance to read up on a lot of things yet...... Is this the hidden strength of the Storm Kingdom? Chris clenched her fists unconsciously, her expression tensing up. The records related to the Raging Sea Emperor Nine-headed Snake Gudra clearly described that although it fell short in arcane power affinity compared to Dragons, its unique water-lightning dual element and bizarre mental type forbidden skills filled those shortcomings. It had fighting strength on par with Dragons. Hence, regardless if the Storm Kingdom had other trump cards, they already completely surpassed the Kingdom of Eiches Nine Houses in peak fighting strength with just the Raging Sea Emperor and Lightning Dragon. The middle-aged arcane master nodded to Nine-headed Snake Gudra and the sharkman arcane masters. Lets begin. Stop wasting time. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The space was shaved down by intense arcane energy fluctuations. In an instant, countless transparent arcane particles like water droplets manifested around the sharkman arcane masters and merged together. Its actually a combination skill! Jean Camuss gaze flickered, an ominous feeling filling his heart. Boom! The sharkman arcane masters suddenly disappeared. A crystal clear wave towering over ten meters high crashed towards Ayrins group. Kaboom! At almost the same time, a powerful and unique domain poured down from the sky. Colorful light flashed around the middle-aged arcane master wrapped in lightning. Lightning of seven colors appeared in the sky, forming a rainbow of lighting. The rainbow lightning swept towards Ayrins group with terrifying speed. Everlasting Domain! Jean Camus held his breath and a pale grey light film immediately manifested around Ayrins group. Boom! The crystal clear wave and rainbow lightning clashed against the Everlasting Domain. Even the Everlasting Domain...... Chris and Charlotte were filled with disbelief. The Everlasting Domain could not sustain the impact and instantly shattered. Ayrins expression was solemn. In that moment, he instinctively felt the greatest threat came from the Nine-headed Snake Gudra. Psst! A blinding holy light pillar broke through the scattered water mist and lightning, aiming straight at Nine-headed Snake Gudra. Kssh...... Kssh...... The Nine-headed Snake Gudra laughed menacingly. Streams of arcane particles flowed out from its body. The water currents that scattered after clashing against the Everlasting Domain suddenly gathered together and turned into a huge water ball around Ayrins group. Countless water currents squeezed Ayrins group within the water ball. Pssh! The holy light pillar Ayrin shot could not even break through the water ball, as if it was frozen. Im immobilized! This is not just a water domain, its also a mental domain...... Jean Camuss body stiffened. A strange song suddenly rang in his head, waves of dizziness disrupting him from controlling his arcane particles. The water currents contained huge pressure and immobilized his body. I cant move! I cant break out! Ayrin and Chris, the five monsters, they were all in the same state. Under the pressure from both the mental attack and water current pressure, they were completely immobilized. The middle-aged arcane master shook his head and spoke with a chilling voice, Do you think youre strong enough now? What strength do you possess that can defeat the Evil Dragon? A cup-shaped artifact appeared in his hand. The cup was gold in color, but crimson glint flashed at the cups mouth. Whoosh! The instant he injected arcane particles into the cup, countless sigils appeared on its surface, slowly forming a mysterious formation. At that moment, the voice of an old man called out, Auroses...... Although Ayrin could not move his body or even speak, he shouted in his mind the moment he heard that voice, Old Ginns? Chapter 626: The Strongest Is Never The Bloodline You are? The heart of the middle-aged arcane master in the sky violently contracted. Waves of astonishment no less powerful than when the Evil Dragon resurrected shook his body. Each shake brought out further incomprehension and chills. Auroses was his name, the great King of the Storm Kingdom, the sovereign of the Storm Archipelago. However, even those most intimate with him only knew his nickname Tolk Storm. Only his father and grandfather knew the name Auroses. Both of them had already passed away. How did the old man who just appeared know it? What shocked him even more was that the common-looking old man who was near the end of his life exuded a familiar presence. That presence was that of a terrifying dragon aura. Only a Dragon bloodline like his could sense it. It was a presence that appeared after possessing a pure Dragon aura for a long time. You also possess a high Dragon bloodline. How do you know my name? The astonishment caused him to stop all his actions and focus on the old man instead. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sharkman arcane masters continued unleashing their arcane particles. The water arcane power became huge water pillars around them and completely covered their bodies. Nine-headed Snake Gudra drew the water arcane power those sharkman arcane masters released to maintain the water ball wrapping around Ayrins group. The old man stopped a thousand meters away from the sharkman arcane masters. From that distance, Auroses could clearly see the tattered clothes the old man wore. They were sewn by tattered ore bags used in the mines. The old man looked at the King in the air with a gentle gaze and spoke, I have no intention of offending you. I know your name because your grandfather and I came up with it. Aurosess golden pupils instantly contracted. He shouted out, Beckensis! Is that you? You havent passed away? Correct. The old man nodded towards the astonished King and softly spoke, I sensed the rage of thunder flames and the power of the Depraved Holy Grail. Hence, I showed up here...... You two shouldnt be fighting each other. This matter has not reached the irreversible point you imagine. Is it really you? Aurosess body trembled violently. He suddenly thought of a possibility and opened his eyes wide. He shouted out, Dragon Blood Inheritance: Forbidden Holy Artifact! You used this forbidden skill to extract your bloodline and pass it on to him! The old mans expression remained gentle as Auroses shouted. You should trust in my choice. The old man nodded, Nobody knows the difference between the Silver Dragon bloodline and the Evil Dragon bloodline clearer than me. You assumed the Evil Dragon bloodline possesses all talents the Silver Dragon bloodline does. There are some Evil Dragon bloodline talents that the Silver Dragon bloodline does not possess. This assumption is mistaken. Mistaken? Auroses felt a little numb in his head as he repeated the word. The Silver Dragon bloodline possesses some talents the Evil Dragon bloodline doesnt possess. Talents that cannot be copied. The old mans eyes shone with intelligence, The greatest talent of the Evil Dragon bloodline is devouring and absorption. Meanwhile, the greatest talent of the Silver Dragon bloodline is endurance and instinct. The Silver Dragon bloodline possesses superior instinct towards some battle scenarios, arcane skills, arcane power and mental strength. Taking a glance at the dumbfounded Auroses, the old man continued, This instinct will guide the owner of the Silver Dragon bloodline to make the most correct judgement. Hence, since Ayrin instinctively felt Rinlorans ego did not get devoured by the Evil Dragon, that means Rinloran is still fighting against the Evil Dragon. There is still the possibility of recovery. Furthermore, Rinloran may become a crucial factor at the most decisive moment. Astonishment still dwelled in Aurosess eyes. He could not make a sound. Also, from the Era of the War with Dragons until now, the bloodline power may not be the most important aspect. The old man continued, During the Era of the War with Dragons, the bloodline of some powerful Dragons under the Evil Dragon Army were overwhelming compared to normal human bloodlines. However, they were still killed by arcane masters possessing normal human bloodlines. The strongest has always been the courageous ones who never gave up, who had an unshakable belief. In these aspects, Ayrin has greater potential than me and many arcane masters in the past. Hence, I hope you can choose to help him instead of killing him. Are you really Beckensis? How can you live for a thousand years...... How can you still be alive? Auroses finally spoke. It seemed he was still coming to terms with the old mans identity. The old man smiled and explained, A more vibrant life force than normal Dragons is also a unique talent of the Silver Dragon bloodline. Aurosess expression kept changing. He hesitated for a moment, But...... Im still worried about putting the fate of the entire Doraster in his hands. You are so stubborn, just like your grandfather and father were. The old man shook his head, feeling a little disappointed. Im being rational! Auroses took deep breaths. He made up his mind and turned grim again, If I possess the Silver Dragon bloodline, I will become stronger than him and have a greater chance of defeating the resurrected Evil Dragon. Believe me, even if your arcane level is higher than his, and even if you become stronger than him after possessing the Silver Dragon bloodline, he possesses some traits you dont. The old man shook his head, Sometimes, a hero not only possesses fighting strength, but also charisma, a power to make others follow him without fearing death. Am I worse than him? Auroses stubbornly shook his head. His expression turned more grim and began releasing a powerful arcane energy fluctuation. He looked at the old man and spoke with determination, Since you used Dragon Blood Inheritance: Forbidden Holy Artifact to pass him the Silver Dragon bloodline...... Then, you are no different from an aged Draconic arcane master. Your body cannot endure powerful arcane energy fluctuations. You cannot stop me. You misunderstood. The old man sincerely shook his head, Its not me trying to stop you. I just dont want to see you being so stubborn that you fight Ayrin to the death, and end up dying to him. Do you truly believe he can get out of that and defeat me? Auroses felt a little baffled. However, in the next moment, his expression stiffened. He looked at the water ball in disbelief, What? Boom! The huge water ball wrapping Ayrins group suddenly shook! Ayrin and the others still could not move, not even a finger. However, the water balls shape started to deform. Irregular ripples appeared on the surface caused by an impact from the inside. Boom! The water ball shook again. This time, everyone could clearly see a silver glow and power brands spreading out from Ayrins body. Although he could not move, his fierce struggles violently shook the water ball. Impossible! How can he struggle under the dual pressure of arcane power and mental forbidden skill? Auroses held his breath. Whoosh! A loud shriek rang out in the sky. Nine-headed Snake Gudras arcane energy fluctuation became more intense. Waves of mental strength formed into crystal crowns on its nine heads. ...... Old Ginns? Is Old Ginns really here? Beckensis? Old Ginns, who exactly are you? Damn! I cant move! I dont believe I cant get out! Within the water ball, Ayrins expression twisted greatly. Every cell in his body seemed to be burning. His strength had surpassed his past limits. However, the powerful binding force from both physical and mental aspects prevented him from moving, as if thousands of ropes wound around him and countless heavy objects pressed down on him. Even though he had strength, he could not move his body. This feeling was making him extremely uncomfortable. The more he could not move, the more he wanted to move! Under his violent struggle, every muscle fiber seemed to bloat up. The arcane particles within his body swarmed outside and desperately tried to expand outwards. Under the effect of his arcane particles and the unique arcane power absorption trait of his body, a crease was forcefully created between the water ball and his body. I still cant move! My arcane particle strength is insufficient...... My mental strength is also insufficient...... I can only get out if I open my sixth arcane gate! A shocking instinct guided him. His physical strength seemed to have experienced intensive training under the pressure and had already reached the critical point of reaching six arcane gates. However, his mental strength was still lacking. I must hurry up and raise my mental strength! Burning flames lit up in Ayrins eyes. Whoosh! A visible mental fluctuation reverberated within the water ball. What is he doing? Auroses trembled. It was as if Ayrin was attacking himself. He had used some mental attack to sever his own mental strength! Chapter 627: Unreasonable Breakthrough And Shock During the Magus Era, some dark magus researched the pain of severing mental strength. The pain suffered mentally was thousands or even tens of thousands of times more painful than physical pain. Because Auroses clearly knew how painful it was, the moment Ayrin severed his own mental strength, he screamed in shock, Is he mad? If his mind receives too much damage, he certainly will become a mad man. However, since he chose this method, he will definitely endure it. The old man smiled, Limiting the damage to a certain extent, this dangerous stimulation can quickly strengthen his mental strength...... This certainly is a method to rapidly improve mental strength. However, other than Ayrin, nobody would dare to try it. Mad! Hes really mad! The sharkman arcane masters standing around the water ball shuddered uncontrollably. Based on their understanding, it was no different from committing suicide! However, Ayrin felt ecstatic instead! So good! A person can actually experience so much pain...... to the point it feels like every cell is exploding! And I seem to have split into many of me. Its as if multiple me exist in my head. Was it so painful that my consciousness split apart? Hmm, if each of us thinks about the same thing, I will definitely succeed! The Evil Dragon can also split his consciousness...... And he can even resurrect with his consciousness. Then, I can also do it! Damn! I want to become stronger! I must become stronger! Rinloran! You must be suffering from a similar pain after getting invaded by the Evil Dragons consciousness! Rinloran! Im enduring it, so you must also endure it! Within Ayrins body, his multiple consciousnesses were screaming and roaring. ...... High in the sky, Nine-headed Snake Gudra shrieked in fear. The mental strength around Ayrin became chaotic and rapidly strengthened. Its mental binding forbidden skill could not endure the assault of the chaotic mental strength and shattered. The residual mental strength shards were absorbed by Ayrin. Aurosess expression changed again. I cant take the risk! He did not change his mind despite sensing the situation was about to get out of his control. With a loud shout, golden arcane particles swarmed out from his body. Depraved Holy Grail: Bloodline Absorption! Whoosh! The golden holy grail released countless creepy light rays. The red glow overflowing from the cup mouth became a red pillar and descended towards Ayrin. Lets begin. Jean Camus calmly spoke. Whats happening? The sharkman arcane masters and Auroses were startled. Under the immense pressure of the Aqua Prison and Spiritual Dead Sea, Jean Camus should not be able to move a muscle. It should be impossible to transmit any sound. However, they all heard his voice. Within the water ball, there was an absolute vacuum zone of several meters around Jean Camus! Unlike usual, apart from releasing a field that disintegrated all arcane powers around it, there were countless green spider silk-like light rays spreading out under Jean Camuss feet. Those light rays stabbed into the water ball. The light rays weaved into a web within the water ball. What shocked the sharkman arcane masters was that they could sense the water ball changing its property. Jean Camus was taking control of it! Boom! The water ball moved forward. Everyone trapped inside, including the five monsters, charged out. Jean Camus charged out last, the spider silk-like light rays still connected to his feet. He dragged the huge water ball along with him. Whoosh! The red light pillar descended into the water ball and dyed it red. This is......? Aurosess pupils contracted. He could sense the red pillar getting trapped inside the water ball. The astonishment Auroses received on this day could be said to be equal to the sum of astonishment he received in his entire life up to this point. He could not control his emotions and shouted, Arachne: Silk Cocoon Barrier! How do you know Arachne Bishops forbidden domain? Whoosh! A new arcane energy fluctuation spread out from Jean Camus. A white membrane appeared around the waterball, like a cocoon. Back inside, countless green light rays traveled up along the red light pillar towards the Depraved Holy Grail in Aurosess hand. Jean Camus raised his head. His usual calm gaze flickered after hearing Aurosess shouting. He did not speak out, but he told himself in his mind. How do I know Arachne Bishops forbidden skill? ......Because the Arachne Bishop you spoke of is my mother...... In order to protect me, she willingly accepted the disgraceful identity of an Evil Dragon Bishop and sacrificed her life...... I wont let you harm my companions! Charlotte and Chris panted heavily. Getting suffocated for so long made them feel as if their lungs were getting torn apart. Then, they shouted in shock, Ayrin, what are you doing? After breaking free from the waterball with Jean Camuss help, Ayrin charged towards the red light pillar. A vague mumble came from Ayrins mouth, Almost there...... Boom! He crashed into the red light pillar. What? Auroses was petrified. Trails of blood seeped out from Ayrins skin the instant he crashed into the red light pillar. However, at that moment, there seemed to be several intangible objects clashing within Ayrins body. Finally! Ayrins gaze became unfocused for an instant. All his nerves violently spasmed the moment he touched the red light pillar. It was a sign that his nerves sensed extreme danger. His nerves twitched about like electricity passing through. The split consciousnesses in his brain violently clashed and combined back together under this stimulation. Boom! Everyone could feel the air shake. Chriss eyes suddenly sparkled. There seemed to be six opened arcane gates in Ayrins body! He...... He really used such a method to open his sixth arcane gate? Auroses and the sharkman arcane masters blanked out. A terrifying arcane energy fluctuation was released from Ayrins body. As everyone remained astonished...... Help! I cant endure it! Jean Camus, save me! Ayrin suddenly screamed while waving his limbs. Jean Camus turned speechless. Whoosh! The white surface of the water ball disappeared. Countless green and white light rays wrapped around Ayrins body and forcefully pulled him out of the red light pillar. The waterball exploded into countless water droplets. Each droplet was so heavy it left a deep hole in the ground after falling down. Bam! Ayrin crashed into the ground. You charged in despite being unable to endure it? What if Jean Camus could not save you? Chris and Charlotte could not decide whether to cry or laugh at Ayrin. Because I felt Jean Camus could save me...... Ayrin scratched his head embarrassedly. Are you alright? Jean Camuss expression regained its usual calmness. Yeah, I feel just like normal. Seeing Ayrins expression, Charlotte heaved a sigh of relief. Auroses took a deep breath. The flawless arrangement actually produced such a result. His determined mind wavered. He hesitated about his choice. Boom! At that moment, a terrifying arcane energy fluctuation reverberated in the air like a tide. He came back to his senses and turned around, Gudra! Nine-headed Snake Gudra had already made its move. Streaks of thorny lightning spread out in the sky and gathered into the shape of a mermaid. The mermaid opened its mouth as if it was going to sing. The moment it opened its mouth, water and sound mixed together into a pillar and shot towards Ayrin with terrifying speed. A sneak attack? Ayrin shouted. Boom! An even more terrifying arcane energy fluctuation suddenly spread out from his body, as if seven arcane gates opened at the same time. A huge spinning wind spear violently shattered the mixture pillar and then the lightning mermaid. Pssh! The wind spear continued its path and hit the water barrier around Gudra. Splash! The wind spear was broken apart into countless wind shards which fell down towards Ayrin like a waterfall. The five monsters shouted with worry. I cant break it! This is the arcane power reflection of the Gamma Water Barrier! Boss, the arcane power you attacked it with will be mostly reflected back! What barrier? Break! Ayrin did not try to evade the attack at all. He allowed the terrifying waterfall of storm shards to hit him. Boom! The raging wind was split apart and another wind spear crashed into the water barrier around Gudra. The calmness and pride in Gudras eyes instantly disappeared. Under the consecutive violent attacks, its protective water barrier became overloaded. Pop! A violent explosion rang out in the sky. Gudras body crashed down in tatters. Before it could land, a huge cluster of shadow suddenly rose up. Whoosh! Within the coffin-like shadow, a yellowish glint flashed. A strange but sharp shriek rang out, Tzzzz...... Everyone could see Gudra desperately charging out from the shadow while blood sprayed out profusely from its body. Two of its heads were severed and fell down like huge boulders. Its Lotton! Charlotte and Chris glanced at each other and realized what happened. Chapter 628: Powerful! Eccentric Arcane Master! Great! Ayrins eyes almost popped out, One for grilling! One for braising! No, Merlin is not here, theres no pot. I can only grill them both. Soon, he realized the synchronization between his mental strength and physical strength had some problems. His condition after opening six arcane gates was a little unstable and even affected his thoughts. He forgot that he planned to only grill them at the start and had already dug a fire pit. Hissa! At the same time, Gudra, which had two of its heads severed, madly hissed and a white and gold diamond shaped arcane core suddenly appeared in front of it. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The greatly exhausted sharkman arcane masters desperately retreated backwards. They were familiar with Gudras power. Currently, Gudra was going to use the power accumulated within its arcane core. The power of the forbidden skill it was about to use had to be extremely dangerous! If they got caught in the aftershock, their lives would be in danger. Old Ginns, its really you! Let me handle this big guy first, then we will talk! Ayrin did not seem worried at all. He shouted a few words towards Old Ginns and then charged towards Gudra. He still does not know what fear is...... He doesnt even care about the threat of death...... Old Ginns looked at Ayrin and scratched his head. What an eccentric arcane master. Ones like him only appear once in a thousand years...... If its any other genius or normal arcane master, if the synchronization of their mental strength and physical strength had problems and even made their arcane level unstable, they would definitely meditate worriedly. They would be trying to avoid worsening the situation that could lead to abolishing their arcane levels completely. A complete collapse of mental strength and arcane particles...... In the worst situation, the entire body would be torn to pieces. However, Ayrin chooses to use the dangerous method of battle to stabilize his condition. Only an eccentric guy like him can truly dig out the Silver Dragon bloodlines potential! ...... Gudras remaining seven heads chanted a rapid, mysterious and complicated incantation. Gudra was in an alliance and benefit sharing relationship with the Storm Kingdom. Within the Boundless Ocean, it was the true dominator. Since when had it ever suffered such a loss? Even in a battle against a true Dragon, it had never been decapitated! It was extremely furious, its pupils turning white and gold. Boom! Its seven heads unleashed lightning-like breaths that crashed into the arcane core in front of it. A dark blue light pillar reverberating with a destructive aura shot towards Ayrin, causing him to crash into the ground. Pssh! A large patch of the ground disappeared. A ring of shockwaves rapidly spread out like a solid wall. There were even illusions of angels wearing robes within the scattered arcane power, letting out deafening shrieks. Hes still not dead? However, Gudra violently trembled. Its seven heads leaned back in shock and the retreating sharkman arcane masters were drenched in cold sweat. The power unleashed by the enraged Gudra could match the destructive Dark Blue Breath of the Draconic arcane masters during the Era of the War with Dragons. However, Ayrin remained standing at the center of the dark blue light pillar! Ayrin stood there unfettered. Is that his Dragon Scale Absorption? Charlotte opened her eyes wide while blocking the shockwaves with her arms. Dragon scales shone on Ayrins body. He clearly used Dragon Scale Absorption to endure the attack. However, different from the Dragon Scale Absorption he used in the past, the scales on his body bloated up like chunks of rock, making Ayrin look like a rock giant like Moss. His arcane particle strength is different from before. He also has the Holy Gate of Life. When he uses the Holy Gate of Life, some arcane skills should be reaching the power of seven arcane gates. Chris explained to Charlotte. Charlotte turned around on reflex and saw Chris bending her body while standing stably. Chris is also improving herself...... Compared to Chris, Charlotte felt ashamed of herself. However, she was overwhelmed by another emotion immediately. Thats right...... Ayrin is already a six-gate arcane master! He has opened six arcane gates...... Although she knew it was true, she had trouble digesting it. Strictly speaking, Ayrin was still a first year student in the Holy Dawn Academy! From the Era of the War with Dragon until now...... There has never been another arcane master like him who could improve so quickly. Havent you realized it? Charlotte took a deep breath and raised her head proudly. She looked at Auroses, Cant you see that apart from his bloodline, he possesses many other unique traits? ...... What a powerful feeling! This feeling is great! The arcane particle strength of six arcane gates is completely different from five arcane gates. No wonder those six-gate arcane masters are all so strong! Ayrin raised his head. The dragon scale glow instantly disappeared. Rings of red glow spread out from his body. What is that forbidden skill? Auroses and Gudra felt chills as they had trouble breathing. Although there was still air, some elements in the air seemed to be pulled out by Ayrin. Whoosh! The red glow around Ayrin disappeared. Countless crimson embers lingered around him. Fire Embers! Chris was the first to understand what Ayrin was doing. Fire Embers was acknowledged as the strongest fire type defensive skill in the entire Doraster Continent. It could neutralize almost every kind of fire type attack. However, Chris remembered that Ayrin said that as the arcane level increased, Fire Embers would no longer be a simple defensive skill. It would slowly change to become also an offensive skill starting from five arcane gates. With the Holy Gate of Life and six arcane gates, what kind of changes would Fire Embers undergo? Ayrin must have been wondering about it for a long time too. So, he cant wait to try it out. Whoosh! Eighteen lightning shields appeared before Gudra. At the same time, a dark blue arcane power surged out from the arcane core floating in front of it. Half of a dark blue water snake with the same appearance as it manifested. The huge body connected the head with the tail, clustering together into a dark blue waterball. It was the natural sense of a peak expert! Although it had the Mirage domain, it could vaguely feel that that domain would be useless against Ayrin. The aura released by Ayrins Fire Embers made it instinctively feel it could only put all of its strength into defense. Ayrins eyes sparkled. Countless ruby dust-like embers lingering around him floated up as if they had no weight. It was an indescribable scene. The floating embers first touched the eighteen lightning shields. The arcane power released by each shield was like a menacing thunder python. However, the moment the embers came in contact with the lightning shields, they were set ablaze. Even the lightning was burning! The embers continued to drift up and landed on the dark blue waterball surrounding Gudra. The twisting dark blue water currents...... The dark blue nine-headed water snakes instantly began burning. He actually...... Charlotte, Chris and Jean Camus were astonished. They had never heard that lightning and water could burn. What a unique forbidden skill...... A particle reforming type forbidden skill? Yet it looks like material disintegration? Even Old Ginns wise gaze carried a trace of surprise. Before the Era of the War with Dragons, from the first Draconic arcane master until now, countless arcane masters created innumerable arcane skills. Even an existence like him could only find a small portion of those that possessed a particle reforming trait. Incredible! It can even burn defensive arcane power? Ayrin shouted in surprise. Fire Embers had been sealed in the River Bend Academy for a long time and only reappeared after Donna mastered it. Furthermore, Donna, who taught him Fire Embers, had not opened six arcane gates. So, she only told him that the higher the arcane level, the greater the change in Fire Embers that could turn it into an offensive forbidden skill. However, even Donna herself did not know what kind of change that would be. Hiss! Tzz! While everyone was astonished about the change in Fire Embers, Gudra who was surrounded by them was extremely terrified. It was only thinking about running away. All of its heads let out strange hissing sounds. Its skin began splitting apart from its heads. The shedded snake skin opened up like an umbrella. Pssh! The bloated up snake skin immediately began burning. However, a strange arcane power opened up a gap in the floating Fire Embers. Gudra dashed out from the gap and shouted, I surrender! It looked white after shedding its skin and seemed tender. What does that mean? You can speak Doraster common language? Ayrin gulped down his saliva in shock. A little! Gudra madly ran towards Auroses. It had completely lost all fighting spirit and shuddered. You dare talk despite knowing only a little! Ayrin was frustrated and shouted, From now on, stop talking! Chapter 629: This Era Is Not Pure Coincidence Hes really grilling...... Is he really going to eat it? The sharkman arcane masters sweated non-stop. They were even beginning to get traumatized. Ayrin put the two chopped off heads into the fire pit and began grilling them with a fire type arcane skill. Oi! Looks like you guys dont intend to fight anymore. Come here and enjoy the food! Most traumatizing to the sharkman arcane masters was the fact that Ayrin actually shouted that towards Auroses and Gudra in the sky. Nobody would tell someone to eat their own grilled heads! And the grilled snake heads dont look good at all! Even Chris was traumatized by the pitch black snake heads Ayrin was grilling and told Charlotte, I will never eat grilled food again. Charlotte frowned speechlessly, I also wont eat grilled food again. It doesnt bother me. Jean Camus calmly spoke, I never ate grilled food before anyway. Old Ginns, come here! Im treating you to grilled snake head! Ayrin excitedly shouted, Charlotte, Chris, Jean Camus, do you also want some? Its crispy on the outside and tender inside, really delicious! Gudra almost puked blood as he heard what Ayrin said next, This snake is juicy, even tastier than normal snakes! Hes really eating it? The sharkman arcane masters almost went mad. They saw Ayrin opening up the burnt outer carcass and tearing off a piece of white snake meat to have a taste. Are you surprised? Hehe, people from Cororin Town would eat anything in order to survive. Old Ginns could not hold back his laughter after seeing the reactions of the Sharkman arcane masters. He merrily walked towards Ayrin while waving his hands towards Auroses and Gudra, You should believe my words now and realize whats different about him compared to normal arcane masters, right? You also should understand, theres no meaning in obstructing him. Ayrin looked at Auroses and Gudra still floating in the sky and grumbled, Old Ginns, they seem like bad people and difficult to talk to. Never mind, I wont treat them to the grilled meat. Pssh...... Gudra really puked blood this time. The two wounds on its necks opened up and blood spurted out. It was trembling in anger. Was Ayrin really thinking it wanted to eat its own grilled head? Ayrin stopped trying to invite the others and began eating the snow white snake meat. After rapidly advancing his arcane level using unorthodox methods, his stamina was greatly exhausted. He desperately needed nourishment to replenish it. However, he could not hold back his curiosity about Old Ginns, Old Ginns, who exactly are you? Tell me! Do you really want to know? Old Ginns laughed. The scene of Ayrins face smeared in oil, Gudra spurting blood and Aurosess expression made him unable to hold back his laughter. Damn! I took care of you for so many years! Arent you going to tell me who you are? Ayrin grumbled. Who is he? Chris, Charlotte and Jean Camus glanced at one another. The old man was surely the successor of the Silver Dragon bloodline. He was no common person, but they had never heard of the name Beckensis. Alright. Old Ginns looked at Ayrin who had not changed since the last time they were together and nodded with a satisfied smile, Amongst the Dragon race, Im usually called Beckensis. This is the pronunciation of my name in the ancient Draconic language. If translated to the Doraster common language, it would be something like Silver or Ynnette...... What!? Chris, Charlotte, Jean Camus and the sharkman arcane masters screamed in shock. Whats wrong? The screams almost made Ayrin bite his tongue. He looked around him in surprise, What? Is Old Ginns famous? Ayrin, have you really never read a book? Charlotte cried out, Silver...... He was recorded to have killed the Evil Dragon along with the Legendary Hero Issen...... He is the legendary Epic Silver Dragon! Clack...... Ayrin opened his mouth so wide his chin almost dislocated. Legendary Epic Silver Dragon? The companion of the Draconic arcane master who killed the Evil Dragon? Its you? Ayrins mouth remained wide opened and could not produce proper sounds. He could not link Old Ginns to the legendary figure at all. Although he did not read many books about the Era of the War with Dragons, he had seen some pictures of the end of the war. In those pictures, there was a Silver Dragon and a hero wielding a longsword slaying the Evil Dragon. Really? Old Ginns just looked at Ayrin gently, intelligence dwelling in his eyes. Ayrin, who was very familiar with him, had already arrived at the answer. Incredible. Ayrin finally closed his mouth, Then, you can also transform into a Dragon? A Silver Dragon? Chris, Charlotte and the others were overwhelmed by their emotions...... Although they had already witnessed the Evil Dragons consciousness, Hero Issen and the Epic Silver Dragon were something else entirely. They were existences that encouraged countless arcane masters to do good and held a different value than the Evil Dragon. When such a legendary figure appeared before their eyes, the impact to their hearts was too severe. I could in the past, but not anymore. Old Ginns shook his head. Why not? Are you too old? Ayrin was a little disappointed. He wanted to witness what the Silver Dragon in the legends looked like. Aurosess voice came from behind, Because he extracted his Silver Dragon bloodline with a forbidden skill and passed it down to you. Ayrin turned around and saw Auroses landing behind him and walking over with a gloomy expression. Extracted his bloodline and passed it down to me? Ayrin was dumbfounded, Arent bloodline inheritances done by using Holy Artifacts? The Holy Artifact of Dragon inheritance is the essence of blood from the deceased Dragon. However, the Dragon race has a low population, so there can only be one or two Holy Artifacts each generation. Auroses took a deep breath and spoke with a displeased expression, If theres no Holy Artifact, we can only use a forbidden skill to extract our own bloodline and make it into a Holy Artifact. Is what he said true? Ayrin looked at Old Ginns, Does that mean you passed me your bloodline and lost it yourself? Hes speaking the truth. Old Ginns nodded, Our Silver Dragon bloodline was always scarce. Once the Era of the War with Dragons came, only Issen and I were left. Your companion, the legendary hero who killed the Evil Dragon, also possessed the Silver Dragon bloodline? Ayrin asked in surprise. He obtained it from a Holy Artifact. However, we have had no more Silver Dragon bloodline Holy Artifacts after that. Old Ginns nodded. Then, why did you pass down your Silver Dragon bloodline to me? Is it because youre too old? Ayrin asked. ...... The others were speechless. Could Ayrin think of no other reason than Old Ginns being too old? That is one reason. Although the pure Silver Dragon bloodline has a long lifespan and allowed me to survive until now, my deteriorating physical body is unable to sustain in a fight. Hence, I had to find an inheritor. Old Ginns looked at Ayrin and spoke, However, theres another important reason. Whats that? Ayrin asked eagerly. After the Era of the War with Dragons, a thousand years passed, yet the Evil Dragons faction was hiding in the shadows and could not be completely exterminated. The threat of the Evil Dragon remained present. His consciousness might have sensed the existence of bloodlines like mine. Due to such a threat, his remaining consciousness did not die down, yet did not dare to expose himself and start a revolution either. Hence, as my physical body deteriorated, I made a decision. I would make him believe I was already dead. Old Ginns slowly explained. So, you extracted your bloodline using a forbidden skill and created it into a Holy Artifact? Then when the Evil Dragon could not sense your presence anymore, he thought you died! Ayrin and Jean Camus glanced at each other and understood the situation, Then, the Evil Dragon could execute his schemes without a worry...... and completely expose his forces. Old Ginns nodded. So, the reappearance of the Evil Dragon in this era, the reappearance of the Silver Dragon bloodline...... Evil Dragon followers expansion, none of it is coincidental! Chris and the others immediately thought of this possibility. When he stopped sensing my presence, he endured for another hundred years. Afterwards, he began executing his plans. Meanwhile, after I created the Holy Artifact, it took me a hundred years to find a suitable arcane master. That was you. Old Ginns looked at Ayrin emotionally and warmly. Ayrin did not feel proud at all. He still had tons of questions and asked, Then, did you know about the Fallen Shadow Valley Campaign and Doa Royal Palace beforehand? The Evil Dragon was killed and only left behind his consciousness. His actions had become even more vigilant. The Evil Dragon followers occupying the Fallen Shadow Valley and Doa Royal Palace were like tumors in the shadow. They could not be discovered until they grew to a certain extent. Old Ginns shook his head, A single persons power is limited. In order to resist the Evil Dragon, you need to rely on the power of your companions and all arcane masters with righteous beliefs. Then, why did you put your Holy Artifact in the Holy Dawn Academys library? Ayrin asked. Because there were teachers and arcane skills suitable for you there. Thats why I chose the Holy Dawn Academy. In your path of growth, I felt the Holy Dawn Academy would suit you the most. Old Ginns smiled, Even now, I feel my choice was correct. Chapter 630: Evil Spirit Servan t Sire, you are someone who has lived since before the Era of the War with Dragons. Nobody knows the Evil Dragon and his army better than you. Jean Camus deeply bowed to Old Ginns, What kind of guidance can you provide us next? Do you believe there is a chance of saving Rinloran? The concept of victory only depends on faith. Im glad that all of you possess enough faith, as does Rinloran. Old Ginns looked at Jean Camus pleasingly and slowly spoke, So, as Ayrins instinct told him, although the Evil Dragons consciousness took over Rinlorans body, he was unable to devour Rinlorans ego. He can only suppress it. If we can defeat him and exhaust his mental strength to a certain extent, we can use a forbidden skill to purify Rinlorans body. That way, we can completely eliminate the remnant consciousness of the Evil Dragon. You will be able to completely exterminate the Evil Dragon. Old Ginns turned to take a glance at Auroses and continued, Once the Evil Dragons consciousness is completely vanquished, the Evil Dragon followers will no longer exist. Now that we have the Storm Kingdoms Depraved Holy Grail, the chance of purifying the Evil Dragon is even greater. Can the Depraved Holy Grail be used against the Evil Dragon? Ayrin and the others immediately focused on Auroses. He was unable to completely devour Rinlorans ego, but that doesn''t mean he cant now. Auroses took a deep breath and spoke, This is why I dont trust them. He still hasnt, even now. Old Ginns shook his head and looked up into the sky, If the Evil Dragon had completely devoured Rinlorans ego and taken control of his body, he would have used the Sky Eyes forbidden skill. He wouldnt need to rely on his Evil Spirit Servants to obtain information for him and kill arcane masters to absorb arcane particles. Sky Eyes? Whats that? Ayrin asked. Its a powerful arcane energy disturbance skill. A huge magic eye will rise up into the sky like a sun. That magic eye will generate a tidal disturbance and disrupt the normal atmosphere. Hurricanes and downpours will occur in various places. Even fire and hail may rain down. Dark clouds and shadows will cover the entire Doraster Continent. This is the origin of the day of resurrection of the legendary Evil Dragon. Dark clouds will spread over the sky of the Doraster Continent and cover the stars above. The storm of ice and fire will sweep across the continent. Old Ginns took a deep breath and spoke to Ayrin, The huge magic eye hanging on the vast sky can constantly absorb arcane energy useful to him and connect with his mind. He can look down on the entire Doraster Continent and find any trace of any enemy he wants to find. Theres such a forbidden skill? Ayrin was unable to imagine it. This is recorded in many ancient documents. Chris reminded him, In records, because of this forbidden skill, the Evil Dragon was able to predict the enemys movements and hunt down those he wanted to kill. He was invincible. But in the end, his magic eye, called Orbit Moon by Draconic Scholar Boa, was destroyed. Boa was the Moon Spring Shaman of the ancient Elven Kingdom. Her power originated from the high elven bloodline and the Moon Spring. At the end of the War with Dragons, the ancient Elven Kingdom was defeated by the Evil Dragon Army and the Moon Spring was demolished. Hence, even if Boas forbidden skill was passed down, nobody can destroy the Magic Eye, not even you. Old Ginns knew Ayrin had no knowledge of such things, and also saw through Ayrins thoughts. Hence, he explained in detail, Therefore, if the Evil Dragon can use the Sky Eyes, he will definitely use it. This not only can provide him support before he recovers to his peak state, but he can also observe his enemies through it. He wont let his enemies close in on him. More importantly, that is the symbol of the Evil Dragons complete resurrection. It will cause great panic to the entire Doraster Continent and break down the fighting spirit of many arcane masters. This will vitalize the Evil Dragon followers and make more people surrender to him. So, its because he doesnt possess a complete consciousness and mental strength that he cannot use that forbidden skill! So, Rinloran must have been resisting against him all this time! Ayrin became excited and grabbed Old Ginns, Old Ginns, you know the Evil Dragon best. Then, what should we do next? You know the forbidden skill to purify Rinloran, right? Go easy on me. Youre not the kid you were in Cororin Town anymore, and my old bones cannot endure your energetic shaking anymore. Old Ginns felt his body almost getting dislocated by Ayrins shaking. He reminded Ayrin bitterly and continued, Only the High Priestess Tashina from the ancient Kingdom of Doa knows Evil Exorcism. This is a unique forbidden skill. Not only can it cut apart mental strength, its mostly specialized against the Evil Dragon. It is a forbidden skill that can cause severe damage to the Evil Dragons Evil Dragon particles and mental strength. If you want to learn this forbidden skill, you must seek assistance from Tashina. Radiance Priestess Tashina, shes still alive? Auroses trembled and revealed an unbelievable expression. Old Ginns looked at Auroses and spoke with a deep meaning, Some existences with extremely powerful mental strength can stall the growth and deterioration of their physical bodies, almost reaching immortality. However, once the stillness is broken, everything will vanish. Once the stillness is broken, everything will vanish...... Jean Camus, who had a profound knowledge regarding the Everlasting Domain, turned solemn. He softly asked, Then, if she helps Ayrin to learn the forbidden skill by casting it...... she will sacrifice herself? Yes. Old Ginns simply nodded, Once destiny arrives, we are prepared to sacrifice ourselves for it. Its because of this that we won that war. Ayrin opened his mouth but was unable to make a sound. Charlotte knew what he wanted to ask, then softly spoke next to his ear, Tashina is the female Draconic arcane master in the ancient Kingdom of Doa, the companion and comrade of the High Green Dragon. Shes also one of the leaders resisting the Evil Dragon, one of the Generals of the Radiance Corps. Tashina is one of the biggest threats to the Evil Dragon right now. The Evil Dragons consciousness has sensed her existence at some point of time, but was unsure of her actual location. Hence, the Evil Dragons three most important subordinates, the three Evil Spirit Servants, are searching for Tashinas exact location. Old Ginns took a glance at Ayrin, he knew Ayrin was clearly confused. Hence, he explained in detail, During the Era of the War with Dragons, the Evil Dragon had thirteen Evil Spirit Servants. One of them, their captain, was Fellemang. He possessed a mix of the high dark elven bloodline and the Night Shadow Dragon bloodline. The other twelve Evil Spirit Servants were real Evil Spirits, created with a necromancy forbidden skill. The powers of those twelve Evil Spirit Servants originated from the twelve subordinates of the Evil Dragon that died in the war. He used a necromancy forbidden skill to convert them into Evil Spirit Servants. They were just a bizarre congregation of necromancy energy, but he could use a forbidden skill to extract the mental strength and ego of the living arcane masters to integrate with the Evil Spirit Servants. Hence, his twelve Evil Spirit Servants not only possessed great strength, they were also individuals with independent mindsets. Many powerless Evil Dragon followers took pride in becoming his Evil Spirit Servants. In the Evil Dragon Army, becoming the Evil Spirit Servant of the Evil Dragon was like stepping up into heaven...... They could obtain great authority and reverence. During the Era of the War with Dragons, before the final confrontation, only three of the twelve Evil Spirit Servants were still alive, including Servant Captain Fellemang. In the final battle, they did not appear next to the Evil Dragon. Based on accurate intel, at the final phase of the war, the Evil Dragon himself realized he may not be able to obtain victory, so he sealed Fellemang and the other two Evil Spirit Servants away. So this is the final reserved power of the Evil Dragon! Ayrin shouted, That Fellemang and the two Evil Spirit Servants must be really powerful! Fellemang is an expert in mental strength and dark forbidden skills. His fighting strength far exceeds normal Dragons, and his body only woke up recently after being sealed away for a long time...... Hes different from an aged existence like us. As for the Evil Spirit Servants, their strength lies in rapid recovery. No matter how grave their injuries, as long as theyre alive, theyll recover. They possess the Evil Dragons absorption property and can fight on indefinitely. Sss...... Charlotte and Chris drew a sharp breath. With such great strength...... even if theres no Evil Dragon, we cant seem to take them on! Ayrin seemed to understand Old Ginns intention and asked, Old Ginns, according to what you said, it seems we have to try and finish off those three Evil Spirit Servants first, right? We first have to shave down the strength of Fellemang and the other two Evil Spirit Servants in some special places, then we can kill them. Old Ginns nodded and turned to look at Auroses with a serious expression, Storm Kingdoms King, Auroses, I want to listen to your decision now. If we gain your assistance, the chance of killing the three Evil Spirit Servants will greatly increase. Auroses still looked grim. Before he could say anything, Ayrin already passionately tapped his shoulder and spoke excitedly as if it was natural, Whats there to think about? You should obviously choose to fight alongside us! Only by doing that can we take on the Evil Dragon! ...... Everyone was speechless. Auroses lamented. In the end, he gritted his teeth and mumbled, It seems...... that that is the only choice. I can only leave fate in their hands...... I hope you did not mistake your judgement. Then, he nodded. See that? I knew he would pick us. Ayrin became more excited, Come, I will treat you to grilled snake meat! ...... Aurosess face turned green. Chapter 631: The Hand Within The Fores t Meraly missed grilled food. Even if Ayrin treated her to grilled Evil Toutou or pitch black snake heads, she probably could stomach it. At least she would feel warm after eating it. How much longer? Meraly unconsciously snuggled closer and closer to Belo. The surroundings were too cold, with only Belo releasing heat. If not for Belo, Meraly felt she would have been frozen into a statue. She looked at the diamond, dust-like scenery in the sky and asked, Are we getting near the Ice Ocean all the way up north? The air has become much more humid and there are even ice flakes floating around. Dont overthink. Belo snorted and walked a little away from her. Theres still a long distance until the Ice Ocean. If the Snowfall Forest was only such a small forest, the Evil Dragon would have conquered it long ago. Meralys body suddenly stiffened. The long period of extreme cold affected her mind, but she was still very sensitive towards some matters. She instinctively felt...... Belo had avoided letting her stick close to him a few times already. You...... Disappointment and sadness overwhelmed Meraly. What? Belo frowned and snorted like usual. Do you really dislike me sticking close to you? Meraly flattened her lips, about to cry, If you dont like it, I can stay away from you. However, its really cold here...... What are you thinking? Belo snorted again and raised his brows, Im staying away from you because of the forbidden skill you learned! The coldness in this place can numb your bones and nerves. Like this, you should feel less pain. Because of my Crystal Angel? Meralys mind was not as clear as usual, so she became absentminded for a moment. Suddenly, all her disappointment and sadness turned into bliss, Are you caring for me? Hmph! Belo did not even look at her and snorted. Its really true...... I thought the pain lessened because I was getting used to it. So, its related to the extreme cold here? If he did not mention it, she would never have connected the link. Meraly could not hide her joy as her lips curved into a smile. The Crystal Angel she learned was a super heavy particle arcane skill that was unrelated to arcane level. It constantly ground the bones within the body into powder using arcane power and mixed in crystal powder. This cycle repeated itself over and over again. After making up her mind in the Fearotz Stronghold, she understood her talent was limited. She could not improve her arcane levels quickly enough. Her fighting strength would soon fall behind, leaving her unable to fight alongside Belo and Ayrin. Hence, she had been practising Crystal Angel without wasting any time. The pain during the process was unimaginable, but she did seem to feel much better after entering the Snowfall Forest. The extreme cold weather froze her limbs and blurred her mind, while also greatly reducing the sensitivity of her body. Meraly walked back closer to Belo and pouted, But I rather feel more pain. Its too cold. Suit yourself. Belo snorted, but did not move away this time. The unique high beastman bloodline allowed Belos body to adjust and adapt to the extremely cold environment. His blood seemed to be much hotter than usual. The heat released from his body warmed Meraly up but brought back the intense pain, making her lips tremble. However, she gritted her teeth and leaned closer to him. Hmph! Belo snorted without saying anything. We cant walk properly if I stick any closer. I will forgive you with this. Meralys lips trembled due to pain, but her heart was smiling. Almost there. Suddenly, a cold glint flashed across Belos eyes as he spoke. Almost there? Meraly was surprised for a moment, then her heart started beating faster. She became extremely nervous. Yeah. Belo nodded and continued walking forward. Meraly closely followed him. Soon, she realized why this area was rather humid and had ice flakes floating in the air. An ice lake appeared before them. The lake contained some unique minerals. Although the temperature on the lake surface was no different from the surrounding forest, the water did not freeze and was instead in a molten state. It looked like the many semi-melted ice sherbets that shops in the Kingdom of Eiche would sell during summer. There were no obstacles above the water. The bone chilling wind kept blowing up icy water droplets and condensing them into ice flakes in the air. Suddenly, Meraly saw mysterious light dots on the other side of the lake. Whats that? she asked. The moment she noticed the light dots, they immediately vanished, causing her to feel even more scared. Theyre Forest Snow Wolves. Belo nonchalantly spoke, The snow wolves in the Snowfall Forest are even stronger than those in the Eternal Winter Forest. However, they wont come near us since Im here. Belos explanation did not lessen Meralys nervousness. She turned around and asked Belo, You mentioned we were almost there. Did you sense something? Do you want to turn around? Belo suddenly asked. What? Meraly was confused about Belos sudden question. Then, Belo started to take off his clothes. What are you doing? Meraly was startled by Belos action. She opened her eyes wide in fear. Belo took a glance at her and answered, I dont know what it is, but its inside this lake. By the time Meraly reacted, Belo had almost completely stripped himself. She quickly turned around, her frozen cheeks burning. Next, her dulled mind became shocked and worried. You...... Are you going to dive in there? Are you going to dive into the lake to find it? She stuttered. Why else would I be stripping? Belo snorted. Dont touch the water. Your fingers may drop off from the frostbite in this place! While the naked Belo was walking towards the lake, he looked over his shoulder. If theres an emergency, use your arcane skill to blast the lake. Got it. Meraly unconsciously nodded, but her mind was extremely shocked and worried. She stuttered again, Are you really going in? This temperature...... Enough, you just be careful. A loud water splashing sound. Meraly trembled and turned to look. To her surprise, she saw a large splash on the water and the naked Belo standing at the edge of the lake. Ah! She screamed. Belo, why are you...... What are you doing? Throwing some frozen soil. Like this, I can conserve some energy when diving. Belo explained unhappily. Splash! Another loud water splashing sound rang out. After a few seconds, Meraly turned around to check on Belo. He was no longer there. The spot he dove into the water returned to calmness as the ripples died down. Awoo...... In the forest on the opposite side of the lake, wolves were howling. Meraly shuddered. You better come out soon! I will be waiting for you here! Loneliness and coldness completely embraced her as she began praying for Belo. ...... Within the forest on the opposite side of the lake. In a place she could not see, a dozen Forest Snow Wolves were rapidly sprinting. Just like Belo had said, these wolves were much stronger than those in the Eternal Winter Forest. Their physiques were at least one time larger, each of them looked like a small bull. In addition to their fluffy fur, these wolves gave off a majestic and ferocious feeling. During the rapid sprint, clusters of arcane energy spread from their paws and became air cushions. This not only made their steps soundless, but it also prevented their paws from getting injured by the sharp and hard ice shards on the ground. The control over arcane energy further proved Belos words about these snow wolves being stronger than other snow wolves. Woo...... The snow wolf running at the front suddenly stopped. A large hand filled with calluses stretched out from behind a frozen tree. The moment that hand stretched out, the ferocious snow wolves instantly became tame. The hand lightly patted the head of the alpha wolf. The Forest Snow Wolves let out whimpering sounds, as if they were describing what they saw. Whoosh! The air suddenly trembled. The hand retracted, the chilling air becoming violent. Several...... arcane masters two and half meters tall suddenly appeared, their gazes shining like cold lightning! ...... Meraly focused her gaze on the ice lake. There were no movements. Suddenly, she shuddered. It was as if she had felt something. She quickly turned to look at the forest behind her. However, she did not notice anything strange within the next minute. I hope its just my imagination. She bit her lips and hoped Belo would come back as soon as possible. Within the forest behind her, a few hands slowly retracted. Dozens of ferrets were frozen into ice statues before those hands. The hands were crystal clear and released no heat, unlike human hands. Chapter 632: Ice Cold Body Pop...... An air bubble suddenly appeared on the lake surface. Even under the extreme coldness, the air bubble released an intense heat when it surfaced. Meraly became extremely nervous and exclaimed, Belo! Pssh! A naked figure surfaced from the molten ice lake. Ah! Meraly screamed. It was Belo who appeared from the lake...... However, his front was facing her this time, so she saw everything. However, in the next second, she shouted nervously with red cheeks, Belo, how are you? Although it was only for a moment, she clearly saw Belos skin turning purple from the coldness. The blood vessels in his body emerged onto his skin and glowed red. He looked extremely scary. Dont get so startled! Are you alright? Meraly could hear Belos usual tone and felt relieved. However, when she unconsciously wanted to face Belo, she reacted and blushed even redder, Have you put on your clothes? Yeah. Belo snorted unhappily. Ah! Another scream, Didnt you say...... You asked about clothes, these are pants! ...... Whats this? After becoming speechless for a moment, Meraly became astonished and curious again. When she got closer to Belo before, she would feel warmth. However, right now she only felt colder the closer she got to him. It was because of a golden square box in Belos hand. This golden box was what Belo had retrieved from the lake. It was the size of a normal persons head. It seemed to be made by an elven craftsman. The flowers and vines drawn on it were done so well they looked real. Layers up layers of these flowers and vines wrapped around the box, making it feel like a dense forest. Even though in the past eras, Mountain Dwarf craftsmen had the best craftsmanship and could create even more intricate objects than this box, the nature and artistic aura given off by this box was not something they could create. A strange and chilling arcane aura was seeping out from between the gaps of the flowers and vines. Meraly noticed that the skin on Belos hands remained purple despite stepping out of the lake. The arcane power seeping out from the box seemed to contain a terrifying corrosive property apart from it being frighteningly cold. I dont know. Belo immediately answered, an undetectable cold glint flashing across his eyes. It was very bizarre. Ever since the Evil Dragons consciousness started taking action, the Ice Lich Bone Box he carried started to gain a strange resonation. The resonation got stronger as they entered the forest. The arcane power from the Ice Lich Bone Box seemed to naturally integrate with the arcane power released by the object inside this box. However, at the same time, the object inside the box also seemed to contain a terrifying repulsive force. There was something suppressing the arcane power of the object inside, and repelling the arcane power from the Ice Lich Bone Box at the same time. A dangerous cold glint flashed across Belos eyes, then fervent impulsiveness started burning in his pupils. He was originally the impulsive freshman of the Holy Dawn Academy, hence he did not overthink it. He simply tried to open the box, so he could take a look. The box had no lock. As he pulled it open with his fingers, a seam immediately appeared. Whoosh! Transparent light rays shone from the seam. The air twisted mysteriously, but did not harm Belo and Meraly. However, at that moment, roaring sounds came from the quiet forest behind them. The roaring sounds clearly came from human vocal cords. Only a human''s throat and nose structure could make such sounds. However, the sounds seemed much more desperate than a wild beast spotting a prey after starving for a long time. The greediness oozing from the roars sounded as if they had waited for a thousand years. Bam! Belo just threw the box down and turned around. The arcane power of the box was highly damaging to those who came into contact with it. If normal arcane masters touched the box, they would be frozen into ice statues instantly. Even though his bloodline could resist it, he could not fight it with full strength if he held the box. More importantly, his wild instinct sensed danger. What kind of enemy could evade his senses until they roared out themselves? Whos there? Sss...... Meraly drew a sharp breath. A large volume of cold air entered through her mouth, freezing the water vapor in her lungs. The discomfort made her cough. At the same time, her heart rapidly contracted. Multiple figures were moving eerily within their sight. Those figures were arcane masters. They were transparent as if they were sculpted from ice. Only their eyes glowed with a pale blue flame. What was more astonishing was that the bones, blood vessels, organs and even blood flow could be vaguely seen within their transparent bodies. However, everything was transparent like ice. They seem like living creatures and do not contain a necromancy aura...... what kind of creatures are they? So fast! Meraly almost screamed in shock. Seeing Belo drop the box, the greedy expressions of the transparent arcane masters became clearer and they accelerated even more. They became so fast Meraly almost could not capture their movements. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! As sonic booms rang out, they dashed towards Belo. The transparente arcane masters completely neglected Meraly. They only cared about Belo and wanted to snatch the box from him. Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! In an instant, Belo received several impacts to his body. Belo! Meraly opened her eyes wide and she ran towards Belo. She could clearly see Belos body becoming twisted, but his body underwent a transformation. Spike-like dark red fur grew out from his skin. His fingernails grew out and turned blood red. The nails reflected a metallic hue and released a dragon aura. Under the continuous assault, Belos body did not seem to suffer from obvious injuries. In contrast, pieces of those transparent arcane masters scattered around him. The transparent arcane masters in the first wave were cut into pieces by his nails. Belo glanced at Meraly and did not say anything. However, Meraly could feel an intention from his gaze that shouted, Watch out! A transparent fist was aiming towards her face. Bam! Meraly blocked it with her right arm and stabbed out her left hand. Five crystal-like thorns pierced out from her knuckles and penetrated the enemys body. The powerful impact repelled her back and she felt nauseous. However, she could see five deep wounds opening up on the transparent arcane masters abdomen, transparent blood and organs flowed out creepily. They possess the strength of four-gate arcane masters at least...... but they dont seem to be too difficult to handle...... The scene caused Meralys heart to contract greatly, but Belos display of strength and her own growth caused a joyous feeling to well up in her heart. There were about forty or so arcane masters rushing towards them. Belo had finished off four or five in an instant...... In other words, it should not be a problem to finish them off. What? However, in the next moment, Meraly stepped back in shock. Hmm? Belo narrowed his eyes and snorted. The broken pieces of the transparent arcane masters released creepy arcane power...... They began gathering under the attraction of the creepy arcane power! It was an extremely bizarre matter to Belo. The sensation transmitted from his nails as he cut into those arcane masters told him he cut into real flesh. Just that its temperature was wholly different from normal flesh. If they had bodies of flesh...... Even he, who had devoured many monsters and Dragon blood, could not survive after getting cut into so many pieces, let alone reassemble! What was even creepier was that the arcane power released by these enemies were extremely similar to the arcane power released by the object within the box. What are these things? Pure physical separation cannot kill you? Belo took a deep breath and an impulsive bloody glint flashed across his eyes. Psst! His fingernails shortened and cut his own skin. Droplets of blood flowed down his fingers and dripped into the ground before him. Several streaks of boiling blood trails rapidly spread out on the icy ground and accelerated towards the approaching transparent arcane masters. The blood turned black and stabbed into their feet like thin black snakes. Chapter 633: This Is A Type Of Ancient Ceremony The transparent arcane masters slammed into the hard, icy ground. Their bodies lay limply in deep craters, cracks spreading across their skin. They looked like a mess. Is it settled? Seeing the transparent arcane masters crash down, Meraly clearly knew Belos evolved blood was even more dangerous than Evil Dragon particles to arcane masters. However, for some reason, she still felt insecure. In the next moment, she realized why. Breathing! The transparent arcane masters were still breathing! It was an astonishing fact. Because if they were breathing, it meant they were definitely not spirits or undead creatures! Even after getting hit by Belos bloodline forbidden skill, they could still breathe! What exactly are you people? The fervor and impulsiveness intensified in Belos gaze. He knew better than Meraly that the blood invading into those transparent arcane masters bodies was getting corroded by a power! Be...... Belo, they...... they...... again...... Meralys teeth clattered so badly that she could not even finish her sentence. The fallen transparent arcane masters, including the shattered ones, stood up from the ground. Belos impulsiveness intensified. However, he did not look at the transparent arcane masters, but rather at the box next to him. Looks like I need to find out whats inside to obtain the answer. He thought. Without any hesitation, he kicked up the box, caught it in his hand and opened it. Ah! Meraly screamed in shock as she did not expect this development. Blinding crystal light shone from the box. Other than Meralys scream, there seemed to be countless witches shrieking and singing. Belos cheeks trembled slightly and he narrowed his eyes. Through the light, he could see a transparent ice crown, like a pure crystal. The crown was not large. It clearly belonged to a queen. There were some sigils shining around the transparent crown. Those sigils twisted strangely and became tiny figures of queens. When the crown was finally exposed, the transparent arcane masters let out terrible shrieks, Ah......! They had not completely recovered, but they desperately pounced towards Belo and Meraly with their twisted bodies. There were also shrieks coming from deeper in the forest, far more than the arcane masters around them. Belo, did you hear that? Meraly held her breath. She also saw the object inside the box, What is that? I dont know. Belo shook his head. Blood continued to drip from his fingers. Each droplet would rapidly burn after falling on the icy ground, becoming clusters of blood red flames. The clusters of flames were hotter than the fire from normal arcane skills. Each cluster seemed to be alive and accurately moved towards the transparent arcane masters. Pzzzzt...... The transparent arcane masters fell back to the ground as melting sounds could be heard. Hmm? Belos expression stiffened. A mysterious light emitted from the transparent arcane masters and extinguished the blood red flames. If these arcane masters were similar to the undead creatures, high temperature flames would be their nemesis. If they could be burned to ashes, they would not be able to revive. However, they seemed to have different properties than the undead creatures. The arcane power within their bodies seemed to be much more powerful with regards to fire resistance and absorption! Oi...... His gaze remained impulsive, but winced for a moment. Then, he turned to look at Meraly, Do you dare to take a gamble with me? Gamble? On what? Meraly gulped and tried to calm herself. Luckily, Belos existence mysteriously calmed her down. There seems to be a lot of those things...... We cant kill them quickly enough with our strength. Belo ignored the approaching transparent arcane masters and looked towards the depth of the forest, But we need to find out how many of them there are and understand what they exactly are. Meraly finally understood and asked for confirmation with trembling hands, Are you saying we should wait here? Wait to see what will appear? Belo took a glance at her and spoke, If you dont agree, we can try to leave immediately. Meralys eyes were instantly filled with a never seen before radiance. Her eyes seemed to turn starry. He is worrying about me! He feels he cannot guarantee my safety with his strength, so he suggests we leave immediately if I dont agree! Her heart began to warm up and fill with courage. Im not scared! As long as Im by your side, I wont be scared! She loudly declared. That sounds so idiotic! Why did I say that? But I really like this feeling! She immediately blushed, while a smile spread out on her face. She shifted herself closer towards Belo. Great if you can think that. A mysterious glint flashed across Belos eyes, but he did make any romantic expression. He used a beastly gaze to stare at the crown in the box and said to Meraly, The sigils around this crown should be a seal. A seal? Meraly was startled. She knew Belo was talking about the twisting queen-shaped sigils. Yeah. Belos tone turned a little softer. It was not as demanding as usual. The flames on the transparent arcane masters around them finally extinguished completely. However, he did not mind it. The arcane power in these sigils is completely different from the crown. They are suppressing the crown. He nodded, However, this seal is starting to loosen, it should be because the forbidden seals time limit is reaching, hence the arcane power from the crown leaked out. This in turn allowed me to sense it. Forbidden seal? Meraly looked at him in shock, If this crown is a relic from the Era of the War with Dragons, then this forbidden seal lasted a thousand years? Perhaps only arcane masters during that era had such power. Belo took a deep breath, So, I cannot throw it back into the lake, because the arcane power leak will become more and more severe. Even though I dont know what it is and who left it, if this is an important object to the Evil Dragon, we must take it away. I got it! Meraly nodded. Her eyes indicated her determination. We must take it away, maybe we will die trying...... but with you next to me, Im not scared. Even if we die fighting, we will die together. Yeah. Belo nodded, You saw my butt, so of course we will die together if were going to die. Meralys face instantly turned beet red. How...... is it related to your butt? she asked with an extremely low voice. Of course its related. Belo snorted, Because this is a type of ancient ceremony in our beastman kingdom. Ancient ceremony? Meralys heart began beating violently. She felt that this ancient ceremony was important and was about to ask. However, her gaze froze at a loud rumbling coming from deep in the forest. Chapter 634: Born For Fighting An enormous figure approached from deep in the forest. It was easily over five meters tall, with two horns atop its head and fur covering the rest of its body. It looked like an ox at first glance. However, its limbs were similar to a polar bears and its claws grew several meters long. War Beast! It was definitely a War Beast described in many ancient documents! There were countless powerful beasts and monsters, but there was only one type that was given the name War Beast! This beast was born for fighting. Their bodies were a desert of arcane power. Just like the high barbarian bloodline, they had no ability to integrate arcane power and could not use any arcane skills. However, they still possessed terrifying fighting strength. They were born without pain receptors, their talent was herculean strength and they had astonishing arcane resistance. There was only one thing they wanted to do during battle, and that was to tear apart any enemy blocking their way, be it arcane masters or Dragons. Regardless of the era, their role as sweeper of the battlefield never changed. However, during the end of the War with Dragons, these beasts had gone extinct. As for the War Beast Belo and Meraly were looking at, it was completely transparent. War Beast, huh? Belos gaze turned blood red. He raised his head and looked at the top of the War Beast charging out from the forest. There was an arcane master sitting on its back. That arcane master was transparent and bare handed. However, different from other arcane masters, his physique was more robust and solid. He had a mohawk. There were tattoos on his cheeks, like ancient rock art. The tattoos seemed to be floating on his transparent cheeks and were very eye catching. Meraly also noticed the arcane master. With a strange sounding voice, she asked, Pure blood barbarian? Only the most ancient and pure blood barbarian warriors could have such a hairstyle and tattoos. It was the ancient ceremony of the earliest barbarian kingdom, similar to the various unique ancient ceremonies of Belos high beastmen. Pure blood barbarians had a high fertility rate, but they had an extremely cruel tradition. The newborn infants would be left in an empty cave. Only the resilient infants that could survive five days without food or water would be brought back to receive a baptism and eventually become powerful warriors. The strength of a pure blood barbarian was astonishing. Their strength would continue to grow with their harsh training. The strongest barbarian warrior could match a seven-gate arcane masters forbidden skills in pure physical strength! However, because all barbarian warriors were close range fighters and even their favorite weapons were short weapons like a greataxe or great hammer, their mortality rate was similarly high like the beastmen. Near the middle to latter half of the War with Dragons, they also went extinct like the high beastmen. Minlur, who had barbarian bloodline, possessed extraordinary physical strength. However, his bloodline could not compare to a pure blood barbarian warrior. War Beast...... with a pure blood barbarian warrior leading this army...... its getting more and more interesting. Belo mumbled to himself. Army? Meraly could not believe it. However, the scene unfolding before her did not allow for any doubt. There were even more transparent arcane masters swarming out from behind the War Beast. Meanwhile, when the War Beast and barbarian warrior appeared, the transparent arcane masters desperately attacking Belo and Meraly stopped and waited for the arrival of the War Beast and barbarian warrior. Be it their numbers or the behavior, those arcane masters could no longer be considered arcane teams. They were definitely a well-trained army! Oi! What are you lot? Belo shouted towards the barbarian warrior, If you want to snatch this from my hands, you must at least let me know your origin. The War Beast and barbarian warrior both let out a roar that was difficult to understand. The War Beast did not stop and approached Belo and Meraly. Belo turned sideway and whispered to Meraly, Although they are clearly an army, their consciousness seems hazy...... Meraly, are you prepared? We will begin our escape...... But first, we need to think of a way to finish off this War Beast and barbarian...... or at least force them to take some time to recover...... If we dont, we wont even have the time to disappear from their sight. Boom! As he spoke, the bloody glow in his eyes dimmed. Countless thin blood threads suddenly rose up from the icy ground under the War Beasts paws. It looked like a bewitching blood flower was blooming. Countless blood threads attached onto the War Beast and seeped into its body. There also seemed to be a blood flower growing inside the War Beasts body, making its body spasm violently. Boom! It looked like it was about to fall down, when it forcefully jumped up at the last moment. The icy ground under it dented down and formed cracks. Its enormous body shot into the sky, and then pressed down on Belo and Meraly like a hill. Belos expression showed no change. He just dashed backwards several meters. Thump! The War Beast finally lost control of its body and crashed down heavily right in front of him. Like an accurate calculation, as if everything was within the impulsive youths grasp, the moment the War Beast landed and the barbarian riding it was leaning forward, streaks of blood suddenly appeared in the space in front of the barbarian like a balloon popping. The blood stuck onto the barbarians face like an octopus. Blood threads seeped deep into the barbarians brain. Now! Meraly, who had long held her breath, violently contracted her heart to squeeze blood into every nook and cranny of her body. Her body forcefully pushed itself up. She leapt up with a yell and extended sharp crystal claws from her hands. Pssh! Ten claws stabbed deeply into the barbarians body. She moved her hands horizontally, about to bisect the barbarian. Pssh! However, at that moment, the barbarian violently blew out a breath. The muscles of the barbarian twisted violently! The blood threads invading into his head were forcefully pushed out by the explosive force! At the same time, Meraly was shrouded by the aura of death, leaving her in shock. Her ten sharp claws were clamped tight by the barbarians muscles and could not be pulled out! Crack! A loud cracking sound rang out. The barbarian snapped a horn from the War Beast with his explosive strength. The shape of the War Beasts horn was no different from a bull horn. The only difference was that it was one meter long and was extremely thick. The horn looked like a super thick broadsword in the barbarians hands. That was his weapon! His movements contained no hesitation. After snapping the horn, he simply stabbed it towards Meralys chest. Im going to die...... Will I just die like this? Meralys mind turned blank. ...... Crack! A wind breaking sound rang out next to her, then a gust of wind blew her body away. The result she expected did not happen. Her body was not pierced. Belo appeared right next to her, the deep red nails extending from his hand severing the horn. However, Meraly could not cheer out yet, because the barbarian had another hand. There was another horn on the War Beast. Crack! The movement was so smooth as if the barbarian had done it countless times, as if he was expecting Belo to show up at that spot. The barbarian took the other horn and stabbed out. It stabbed into Belos body. The thick horn almost completely tore through Belos chest. Blood sprayed out like a fountain from his back. However, even so, Belos hands still held Meraly. His strength completely gathered in his hands. Psst...... Psst...... Meraly retrieved her claws from the barbarian''s body and fell back with Belo. Belo! A heart torn scream echoed throughout the lake. Many lantern-like eyes lit up in the forest around the lake. Behind the wolves, there was a tall figure. Wait...... Someone said. Still waiting? Such a crazy arcane master...... the companion next to him...... His girlfriend is definitely not a common existence...... I sensed her change...... this is a crucial moment, we should wait. Chapter 635: White Giant Arcane Master Each time Belo appeared in Meralys sight, each time he fought, Meraly always felt he was powerful. In her subconsciousness, he was like a wall protecting her. Even if the sky collapsed, Belo would be sheltering her. However, even when she screamed desperately, Belo did not open his eyes. Is he going to die? No! If he didnt need to save me, he would not have been heavily wounded like this! Even if I have to die, he must survive! Within the ice shard dust cloud, Meraly shrieked, Ah! Every action of the barbarian was powerful and perfect, without any hesitation. The moment one horn pierced through Belo, he leapt down from the War Beast. Currently, the shadow cast down by him shrouded Meraly and Belo. Countless crystal light seeped out from Meralys body. The potential buried deep in her body, the power accumulated from her continuous cultivation all this time, finally unleashed. Psst...... The skin on her hands split and crystal claws extended out. Crystal spikes broke through the skin on her back. Sharp crystal spikes grew out from her back and formed crystal wings. Crystal Angel...... I finally grew out the wings...... At that moment, time seemed to have stopped for Meraly. Her mind was perplexed. Wings grew out...... I finally became a monster...... From now on, people will look at me like they would at a monster...... but no matter what, before I die, I wont let anyone kill Belo! Despite feeling perplexed, her figure looked unwavering. Whoosh! Her hands swung up as if splitting the space. The barbarians action did not change, the huge horn stabbed towards her and Belo. Crack! Meralys claws severed the horn. The barbarians gaze shone a bizarre glint. He was surprised at the change in sharpness of Meralys claws. From his experience, Meralys claws should not be able to sever the horn. However, that surprise did not dull his movements. Hed lived through countless battlefields, each one helping him grow more powerful. There was no need to think as his instinct told him he should not change his actions. He held the blunted horn in his hand and smashed towards Meraly. It was like a broadsword before, but now it was a hammer. The horn was about to hit Meraly, and flatten both her and Belo against the ground. At that moment, Meraly spun around her axis. The crystal wings on her back began spinning like revolving blades. The barbarians action showed a pause for the first time. His brows seemed to frown as he looked down at his own hands. They were cleanly cut off. He had never experienced anything like this before. He looked a little startled. ...... A powerful arcane skill...... Its different from normal particle skills or materialize skills...... we can make our move now. A voice spoke behind the wolves within the forest. Boom! A moment later, the entire forest became rowdy as if a volcano erupted. Meraly was yet to react to this change, when the barbarian seemed to sense something familiar. A series of angry roars came from his mouth. He rapidly retreated and the transparent arcane masters nearby rapidly moved into position to form a human wall. Meraly held her breath. There were Forest Snow Wolves everywhere. The wolves charging out of the forest were like an avalanche. The first layer of transparent arcane masters were attacked by five to six wolves each. Those wolves treated Meraly and Belo like air. There were wolves dashing past them in all directions, but none attacked them. What shocked Meraly even more was seeing several tall figures charging out behind the wolves. They were arcane masters over two and half meters tall! Their skin color was snow white, but they gave off an intense heat. Each muscle on their body seemed to contain a terrifying power. Boom! Those robust arcane masters entered the fray and knocked down the transparent arcane masters. Ice arcane power gathered in their hands and became huge ice swords or axes. A single transparent arcane master was no match for them. They were blasted away by the weapons. Roar! At that moment, the enormous War Beast had recovered and stood back up. Over twenty snow wolves pounced onto the War Beast, but they were instantly thrown off by it. The barbarian also regenerated his hands and tore apart a snow wolf after catching one. Hot blood and wolf fur splashed up into the air. Whoosh! At that moment, the sky above them suddenly turned blood red. A menacing bloodshot eye appeared in the sky. The blood flowing on the ground flew up. Belo! Meraly sensed the familiar presence and turned around in surprise. Belo stood up behind her with a straight back. His body was wrapped in ice crystals and blood streams, like a demigod. A bewitching blood red color spread out within the transparent arcane masters, including the War Beast and barbarian. The transparent enemies stiffened for a moment. Crack...... Countless shattering sounds rang out. The transparent enemies that lost the means of resistance for a moment were torn to shreds by the pouncing snow wolves and robust arcane masters. High beastman bloodline...... power of evolution? An arcane master who looked like the leader stood at the center of several wolf corpses and turned to look at Belo. He was a bearded middle-aged arcane master, with a square face. He wielded a saw blade. His gaze was cold and sharp, but also contained astonishment. He clearly did not expect to pay only so little sacrifices this time. Who are you people? The ice crystal and blood streams revolving around Belos body and feet gradually faded away. Blood flowed out from the wolf corpses into his hollowed out chest. It was a horrible scene. Belos gaze was filled with alert and suspicion. He stared at the tall arcane masters and snow wolves, You look like barbarians...... yet also not like barbarians. We are Snow Forest Barbarians. The bearded middle-age arcane master gazed at the box next to Belo and took a deep breath, We must leave here first. Belo did not intend to move and asked, Why? Because these arcane masters will recover soon and even more will arrive. The bearded arcane master spoke. Looks like you know many things. Come! Belo muttered something to himself and nodded to Meraly, gesturing to follow the arcane masters and wolf pack. Belo...... Meraly only now felt the intense pain on her back. When the Crystal Angels wings truly took shape, it meant her forbidden skill had gained great power. However, the wings were formed by the bone spurs on her spine. The bone spurs tore through her flesh, pressuring her nerves. Even if she did not move, every breath would transmit unimaginable pain into her brain. Yet this pain wasnt nearly as great as the pain she felt in her mind. My body, I must look so ugly...... These crystal wings on my back cannot be retracted. I must look like a monster. Belo saw that she was about to cry and asked, What? Is it that painful? No...... Meraly twitched and lowered her head, I must look ugly now, right? What are you talking about? Belo snorted, turned around and looked carefully at her, You look beautiful. W-What? Meraly immediately raised her head, a flame of hope lit in her heart. Youre so noisy! Belo stared at her irritatedly, Its fine if I find it beautiful! A pair of transparent wings, doesnt that look more beautiful than before? Meralys gloominess and sadness instantly disappeared, her eyes filling with stars of happiness instead. Oi, can you tell us your identities and what those monsters are? Belo turned around and looked at those giant arcane masters with an impulsive gaze, You must be the reason the Evil Dragon was unable to conquer the Snowfall Forest back then, right? Also, it should not be the first time you fought those things off. Even you dont have the method to kill them? He waved the golden box in his hand, From your gaze, you should also know what the crown inside this box is, right? Chapter 636: Cursed Army And Crown Before we answer your questions, can you tell us your identities first? The bearded giant arcane master looked at Belo with a serious gaze, Honestly speaking, your artifact clearly contains a powerful Evil Dragon aura. If not for you fighting against those Cursed Ghosts, we would even suspect if you were the arcane masters sent by the Evil Dragon to look for this. I am Belo, Holy Dawn Academy student. She is Meraly, Golden Academy student. Belos answer was short and direct, My Ice Lich Bone Box is the Evil Dragon artifact my clan took from the Evil Dragon during the War with Dragons. The bearded arcane master clearly looked a little relieved. Hearing the latter half of Belos introduction, he and the surrounding giant arcane masters instantly showed a respectful expression. Looks like you should be from the bloodline of the ancient Arlen Beastman Empire. The Evil Dragon paid a heavy price on your kind. The bearded arcane master stretched out his hand to Belo, Welcome, friends. We are the warriors from the Winter Kingdom. Im Sunderland Reap, just call me Reap. Then back to the topic. Where are you bringing us to? Belo shook the rough hand and spoke cooly, The Cursed Ghost you mentioned, what does that mean? Reap hesitated for a moment. There were many things to explain and he was thinking of where to begin. We are going to the Snow City Beacon Tower. He spoke while looking at Belo and Meraly, Although I dont know what mission you were given by the Kingdoms, since youre here to look for this object, you must have sensed the resurrection of the Evil Dragon. Snow City Beacon Tower? Meraly repeated with a low volume. Belo waved to her, signalling not to interrupt. He could tell that it would become more troublesome to explain the things Reap was about to say if she interrupted him. We must inform the news of the Evil Dragons resurrection to our allies. Reap talked slowly. Because, to him, it was difficult to clearly explain the war from over a thousand years ago. The object inside that box is called the Cursed Crown. It is also an Evil Dragons artifact. In the legends, he needed several centuries to craft this artifact. Reaps gaze landed on the box in Belos hand, then continued, As for why its here and the origin of those Cursed Ghosts, it traces back to the Era of the War with Dragons. Actually, the Cursed Crown is the reason why the Evil Dragon wanted to conquer the Snowfall Forest back then. What do you mean? Meraly was startled. There were countless questions in her mind, and the explanation only made her more confused. In ancient records, the Evil Dragon wanted to conquer the Snowfall Forest beyond the Frost Tusk Peak and Hearth Valley in order to assemble a larger army and obtain more resources. However, Reap said it was for this creepy crown instead. Also, because the Evil Dragon failed to conquer the Snowfall Forest, ever since the Magus Era, people thought there were terrifying existences hidden in the Snowfall Forest and stationed large Corps to protect the two Kingdoms at Hearth Valley. Many events were not recorded in history documents and poems. That doesnt mean they dont exist. Reap seemed to see through her questions. He took a deep breath and continued slowly, The Evil Dragon once had a wife. Shes called Fenny, a Crystal Dragon. The Evil Dragon made this crown as a gift to his wife. During the crafting process, the Evil Dragon obtained the assistance of Fennys race. This crown used some of the inheritance dragon crystals and holy artifacts of the Crystal Dragons. However, soon after the crown was crafted, Fenny realized the growing ambition of the Evil Dragon. Eventually, she discovered the Evil Dragons scheme to initiate the War with Dragons. His plan of enslaving all other races, while naming the Dragon race supreme. Her crown was the most important piece in his scheme. After discovering all that, Fenny did only one thing. She escaped with the crown. She chose to escape and not destroy the crown because she couldnt bear to destroy it? Or is the crown so powerful it cannot be destroyed? Meraly was greatly shaken by the story. It was a great secret, and a tragic love story. She sympathized with Fenny and respected her, but Belo seemed unmoved by the story. He cooly asked, So, she eventually escaped to this place? It cannot be destroyed, Reap answered Meraly. Then, he turned to Belo and shook his head, This crown is originally called the Eternal Love Crown. Before it was crafted, the Evil Dragon always told Fenny this represented their eternal love. Hence, they used a Restoration Crystal, Memory Crystal, Evil Dragons Everlasting Domain and various other powerful materials, as well as a Crystal Dragons dragon crystal...... the dragon crystal contained powerful arcane insulation and would never deteriorate. As the Evil Dragon crafted it with forbidden skills during his peak, these materials were perfectly integrated into the crown. No matter how great the force that is used to break it, it will rapidly recover itself. Looks like the Evil Dragon was a schemer from the start, and not only since he lost all those years ago. Belo sneered, As the most important weapon, he made a foolproof preparation, but he never expected his wife to betray him. The giant arcane masters frowned. Although what Belo said was the truth, Fenny should have been a savior. The word betray tugged on the displeasing emotions in their hearts. Reap realized Belo was similarly annoying as the beastmen during the War with Dragons. He frowned and continued, Although the Crystal Dragons have some unique forbidden skills, they are not powerful fighters. During the early period of the War with Dragons, they could not resist against the Evil Dragon Army. The powerful arcane masters and Dragons under the Evil Dragon were almost invincible. As the Evil Dragons wife, Fenny clearly grasped the situation. She knew that no matter who she handed the crown over to, it would not stop the Evil Dragon from snatching it back. So, she used a forbidden skill to seal it away and escaped to the most rural area on the continent. As the war had already broken out, her actions could buy the righteous arcane masters some time while the Evil Dragon could not use this weapon during the war. The Evil Dragon sent a powerful army and tracked her down. She eventually escaped to here. The Winter Kingdom beyond Hearth Valley. Our Winter Kingdom was originally a hermit and isolated barbarian kingdom away from the other kingdoms. Fenny also did not know of our existence, and neither did the Evil Dragon. Hence, when the Evil Dragon finally found Fenny''s escape route and pursued her all the way to here, he assumed hed won. However, he did not expect our existence. The Evil Dragon Army enslaved or exterminated all beings. So, we inevitably fought against the Evil Dragon Army. The war was cruel. Our Winter Kingdom was no match against the Evil Dragon Army at the start. Our kingdom fell just like your beastman kingdom did. Only small tribes survived. However, as time passed, Fenny researched our bloodline and created arcane skills suitable for us. Originally, we could not use arcane skills and only used pure physical strength in close range combat. However, Fennys research allowed us to eventually use some unique ice arcane skills. In addition, the Evil Dragon Army threatened the existence of all the races living in the Snowfall Forest. Some beasts and monsters joined up and allied with us. We fought together side by side in this long war. We held on until the end. Many races outside the forest also held back the Evil Dragon Army...... Until the very end of the war when the Evil Dragon fell in the final clash, the Evil Dragon Army never got the crown from us. The moment the Evil Dragon was slain by the Epic Silver Dragon and the legendary hero, his fury and grudge shot through the sky. The reason he eventually lost was because his army was unable to obtain the crown from Fenny. As his physical body died, he used several forbidden skills...... Other than taking on the arcane masters at the scene, he used an eternal curse on the army which possessed his bloodline here. The power unleashed in the last moment of his life was extremely terrifying. In the legends told here, countless grey particles fell along with countless twisting light rays and shrouded the entire Snowfall Forest. The Evil Dragon Army of several thousand arcane masters in this forest began glowing. Their screams lasted for over half a month. What was left of them turned into what you saw just now. We call them Cursed Ghosts. Sss...... Meraly drew a sharp breath. She could not hold back anymore and asked with a trembling voice, Does that mean there are over several thousands of those arcane masters in here? Reap nodded to the astonished Meraly, The barbarian you saw just now is just a brigade general of their army. Theres no method to kill them? Belo frowned deeply, You have been fighting against those arcane masters since the end of the war? How have you survived until now? Isnt that impossible? Belos tone was still arrogant. However, Reap nodded, Within the few decades after the Evil Dragons death, we fought against those arcane masters. We tried countless methods, but could not kill them. Eventually, the Evil Dragons consciousness seemed to have dissipated and those arcane masters vanished. We dont know where they laid in slumber. However, several months ago, we discovered traces of them again...... Hence, we knew that the Evil Dragons consciousness must have awakened and begun to resurrect. Chapter 637: Is Every Person Born A Hero? Since you noticed them two to three months ago, why didnt you contact the outside world? Even before that, neither the Kingdom of Eiche nor Kingdom of Doa knew of your existence. Belo looked at the giant arcane masters with his arrogant gaze, Is it because of your narrow minded territorial concept? Its unrelated to the territorial concept. Reap hesitated for a moment, then explained, This is related to the physical trait of us Snow Forest Barbarians. We are used to the extreme cold here. The warm weather is our natural enemy. If we go somewhere relatively warm, we will become very uncomfortable and rapidly weaken. We will even catch various diseases. A glint flashed across Belos eyes as he asked, So, you cant leave the Snowfall Forest to fight, unless the outside world is as cold as here? Reap revealed a bitter smile, Extreme cold prevents diseases from nurturing and even slows down our growth. It gave us a longer youth and more time to cultivate. However, at the same time, it lowered our resistance against the weather and diseases in the outside world. This thing, the Eternal Love Crown that is now called the Cursed Crown, how did it end up in that lake? Belo did not pay attention to Reaps explanation and continued to ask, As the most important artifact for the Evil Dragon, what kind of power does it possess? There are some elements in that lake which can delay the deterioration of the sealing power on this crown. Fenny had suffered in several harsh battles and died soon after the war ended. Before she passed away, she put the crown in the ice lake herself. We have been guarding it for generations, until the crowns sealing power finally started to weaken. Reaps expression was serious, As for its power...... This crown possesses a terrifying curse. The Evil Dragon Army you saw just now should be the successful experimental subjects when it was completed. The Evil Dragon used this power to plant a curse in the arcane masters from the Evil Dragon Army. If the Evil Dragon obtains this crown again, he can use his unique forbidden skill to create more such armies. More importantly, if he obtains this crown, he can possess a near eternal physical body. According to Fennys warning...... when necessary, the Evil Dragon can integrate his physical body with this crown and remodel himself into a crystal body that can recover itself after getting shattered. Sss...... Meraly drew another sharp breath. She had already received too many shocks for one day. She finally understood why the Evil Dragon treated the crown as his most important piece and even sent such a powerful army to find it. The Evil Dragon bloodline provided him with a powerful devouring ability. He was similar to Ayrin and could continuously replenish his arcane particles during battle. If he also had a body that could always recover, no matter its state, who would have been able to kill the Evil Dragon back then? In that case, the victory of the war...... is mostly due to Fenny taking away this crown...... Meraly commented emotionally. Belo muttered, There will be a way. Meraly thought Belo meant that even if the Evil Dragon had this crown, the heroes in the war would think of a method. She also believed it was possible, so she did not overthink it. However, Belo immediately added, No power is everlasting. The Cursed Ghost army you mentioned should be a byproduct of this crown. The arcane power contained in their bodies is not as powerful as this crown. There will be a way. What Belo meant is...... how to take on the Cursed Ghost army? He never thought about that war? Meraly was startled and turned around. She saw Belo revealing an impulsive bloody gaze. Even if I cant find a method to completely kill those things...... If I just kill the Evil Dragon, those things should cease to exist or enter an eternal slumber. Belo coldly spoke, After all, these things only revived due to the Evil Dragons resurrection. Their consciousness should be controlled by the Evil Dragon. They can be considered as one of the Evil Dragons arcane skills. Reap and the other giant arcane masters shook their heads with a bitter smile. Belos words were reasonable, but it was too difficult to achieve. Killing the Evil Dragon, both its body and its consciousness, was indeed the best solution. However, if the Evil Dragon was so easy to kill, why would they have waited until now? I dont know how you think, but I wont follow the Evil Dragons script. Belo stopped walking. He looked at the giant arcane masters around, cold glints flickering in his gaze, Your Winter Kingdom could not destroy this Cursed Ghost army or find the method to kill them. Now that your kingdom has already been destroyed, your fighting strength must be no match to what it once was. If we follow your plan and light the Snow City Beacon Tower to summon your allies...... All you can do is some guerrilla warfare, using the lives of you and your allies to buy time. The giant arcane masters turned bitter. They knew Belo was speaking the truth. Reaps expression turned extremely stern. He stared sharply at Belo, What do you want to do then? You won against the Evil Dragon during the War with Dragons by stalling for time. Now that he has already learned this lesson, he wont make the same mistake again unless he is as dumb as a pig. If me and this crown stay here to stall for time with all of you, we will end up getting toyed with by the Evil Dragon. After strengthening to a certain point, he or his servants will definitely come to kill us and snatch this crown. Belo did not seem to care about their thoughts or expressions and continued coldly, So, I wont wait for him to make a move. I will force him to make a move. I will take this crown away and use it as a bait. Use it as a bait? Reap and the other giant arcane masters showed doubt. From their perspectives, it was a good suggestion, but it was incredibly difficult to execute. If it was like Belo said and the new Evil Dragon was calmer and more cunning than before, would he not be wary of it and not get baited? He doesnt have much of a choice. He will fall for it. Belo nodded with confidence, Because if he doesnt show up, I will definitely destroy this crown. Before the giant arcane masters could voice their opinions, he snorted again, I cannot destroy this crown, but I know someone who has a high chance of destroying it. Someone can destroy this crown? Astonishment and doubt flickered in the eyes of those giant arcane masters. Fenny brought the crown here...... Nobody in the entire Doraster Continent understood the crown better than the Snow Forest Barbarians. This crown could not even be destroyed by a seven-gate arcane master! Meraly suddenly realized something, Do you mean Ayrin? Belo turned around and snorted. Not Ayrin alone...... We need you too. Me? Meraly was dumbfounded. She felt that it was totally impossible, that Belo was spouting nonsense. After all, how could it be related to her? With the speed at which Ayrin is progressing...... He must have opened his sixth arcane gate by now...... With his Holy Gate of Life and unique bloodline power that can even absorb and integrate the Evil Dragons arcane power, even if he cannot destroy this crown, he can at least shave off some shards. Belo looked at the golden box with contempt, Your Crystal Angel has already reached a high level...... Cant your Crystal Angel absorb, integrate and change some crystal properties into the material contained within your bones? Meraly was completely petrified. Her mind blanked out. According to the recovery situation of those Cursed Ghosts, although they can completely recover after getting smashed to bits, it still takes some time. Belo continued coldly, If we use this same logic on the crown. All you have to do is absorb those shards and integrate them into your body. Your body will become the prison to lock them up. This crown will not be able to recover, and with Ayrin continuously destroying it, it will lose more and more shards...... No matter how powerful and stable its arcane structure is, wont it eventually be weathered away by Ayrin and you? Belo looked at the completely dumbfounded Meraly and continued, If Im not wrong, your Crystal Angel can integrate almost any kind of crystal powder, including dragon crystals. Most of the materials from that crown can be integrated by you. In that case, if this succeeds, you may also drastically increase your strength. Can I also become...... a key figure to determine the final outcome? Although Meraly knew what Belo stated were facts, she still could not believe it. Are you going to look down on yourself? Belo sneered, Is every person born a hero? Who is this Ayrin you are talking about? The giant arcane masters were also astonished. Most of them could not comprehend the conversation. Epic Silver Dragon bloodline, my teammate. Belo explained simply, The guy who can let you fight outside without getting limited by the climate here. Let us fight outside? The giant arcane masters were getting even more astonished. Chapter 638: Hermit Residence Where is Ayrins group now? Meraly suddenly missed Ayrin, Chris and even Stingham. She missed every single one of them. Perhaps, every companion would be a mental support during such trying times. The mutual trust and reliance between companions was the source of courage. ...... Is Old Ginns reliable or not...... He said those Evil Spirit Servants would be coming here soon, Teacher Liszt, Stingham and the others will also come here to set up an ambush. Why are neither here yet? Dont tell me Old Ginns is as unreliable as Grandmaster Yi! In a certain valley of the Dragon Breath Mountain Range in the Kingdom of Eiche, Ayrin was grumbling while sitting on the stone ground. Behind him, there was a circular platform. The platform was about ten meters in diameter and made from a type of white crystal. The unique arcane power erected an oval cluster of light at the center of the platform. A breeze constantly blew out from the cluster of light. It was a spatial passage! Any arcane master who had read through books could tell it was a spatial transportation altar that had gone extinct! It was a product from before the Era of the War with Dragons like Eichemalar City in the Kingdom of Eiche! The spatial crystal used to construct the spatial transportation altar was already exhausted at the start of the War with Dragons. This precious and rare crystal was controlled by some Dragon races and ancient Draconic Scholars. They were used to build special transportation altars that connected to Dragon Nests or Hermit Residences. Currently, there was a barrier surrounding the altar and Ayrins group. He could see a transparent layer of light when looking out from inside, but anyone looking in could not see anything. The entire altar was hidden by the barrier. The barrier created an illusion of a forest similar to the geographical features in the surroundings. Apart from Ayrin, Jean Camus, Chris, Charlotte and Lotton, Auroses and Gudra from the Storm Kingdom were also inside the barrier. They were hiding in a place not far away from Ayrins group and waited for the Evil Spirit Servants to arrive. You bastard! Your Epic Silver Dragon bloodline is inherited from senior Beckensis! He trusts you so much that he put the fate of the entire Doraster Continent in your hands, yet you are doubting him? Auroses could not endure Ayrins grumbling and spoke, Since they have put all their efforts in tracking down Radiance Priestess Tashina, they will definitely come here after obtaining her location! Gudra also stared angrily at Ayrin. Monsters on its level recovered quickly. Its two decapitated heads had already regrown, but they were clearly smaller compared to the other seven heads. It made for a hilarious look. However, what it cared about more was that Ayrin had actually grilled its two decapitated heads and had eaten them. This inflicted a great trauma in its heart. Ayrin sensed Gudras gaze and complained to it while waving his fist, Oi, your attitude seems a bit unfriendly. Your heads have grown out already, why are you staring at me like that? Pssh...... Psst...... Lighting sprayed out from Gudras nostrils. Getting two of its heads eaten was a huge shame! How could this be settled just because its heads grew back out? You seem furious. Want to have a bout? Im bored anyway. Seeing its reaction, Ayrin became excited and his eyes sparkled, Old Ginns said the interior of this barrier cant be seen from the outside anyway. There also wont be any sound. As long as we dont use our arcane power to fight and just use physical strength, even those Evil Spirit Servants wont notice a thing. How about it? Lets fight with just physical strength? ...... Gudra instantly deflated and desperately shook its heads. What kind of battle maniac is he? Only a lunatic will fight against this kind of person! Could he be after my heads again? Come! Lets fight! Ayrin shouted while provokingly waving his fist. Gudra simply turned its nine heads away and pretended to not see anything. At that moment, Lottons unique, hoarse voice sounded out. Theyre coming...... Are they coming? Everyone instantly became nervous. Ayrin also lost interest in Gudra and opened his eyes wide to check the surroundings. Two clusters of shadows suddenly appeared in the white clouds above. They looked like two clusters of grey clouds from afar, but within seconds, the two clusters rapidly descended. Dark grey arcane power and huge dragon wings appeared in the eyes of Ayrins group. Are they the Evil Spirit Servants of the Evil Dragon, the Undead Dragon Riders? Ayrin could see two clearly dead Dragons breathing like living Dragons. There was an arcane master in purplish black armor embedded in their chests. They looked powerful and merciless. A deathly aura pressed through the barrier. Countless birds and beasts escaped in panic within the valley, stirring up a commotion. Chris had already completed her preparations for battle and asked, Only two? The strongest one, their captain Fellemang, is not coming? Do you have any plans? Auroses took a deep breath. Fellemang did not show up. This was different from their original plan, so they had to make changes to the plan. Well see after we fight! Ayrin swung his fist like a battle maniac. Well see after we fight? Aurosess expression darkened. Yes, well see after we fight! However, Ayrin confidently nodded, Anyway, if Fellemang is hiding, once these two Evil Spirit Servants cannot endure any longer, he will also show up. Auroses took a deep breath again. Looks like staying with such a team...... there is no room for discussion. Somethings wrong! At that moment, Auroses suddenly had an ominous feeling. The two Evil Spirit Servants descending from the sky did not show any indication of searching. Terrifying arcane energy fluctuations reverberated from their bodies! Undead Crystal Rush! Two creepy ancient Draconic incantations echoed out in the sky. It triggered the arcane power in the air to rampage. Countless triangular grey crystals rained down onto the barrier within which Ayrins group was hiding! They discovered us already? I knew it! Old Ginns is unreliable! Watch out! Ayrin jumped in front of Auroses and Gudra, then shouted, Jean Camus, youre in charge of the defense for Chriss group! His instinct told him the forbidden skill used by those two Evil Spirit Servants was very powerful and was a standard Evil Dragon forbidden skill. The skill contained the intense Evil Dragon particle corrosive property. Even Gudra and Auroses might not be able to remain unscathed. Boom! The entire barrier bursted apart like a bubble. The triangular grey crystals poured down like a flood. A huge ice crown enlarged in front of Gudra and Auroses. At the same time, a pale light film shrouded Chriss group. Pssh! The moment the grey crystals landed on Jean Camuss Everlasting Domain, it wavered and tiny cracks began forming on the barrier. However, Jean Camus rapidly chanted and green light threads grew out from the cracks. A green light cocoon rapidly took form. The grey crystals stabbed into the green light cocoon but could not pierce it. On the other side, the huge Destroyer Ice Crown kept shattering and generating. Some grey crystal stabbed into the center of the ice crown, reaching Ayrin. But they could not penetrate the scaly light on Ayrins body. The grey crystals landing on Ayrin slowly melted and were absorbed by him. What happened? The full power attacks by the Evil Spirit Servants were blocked by Jean Camus and Ayrin, but they were shocked when the spatial transportation altar behind them suddenly activated! Countless light rays shot out from the altar. The entire valley was shrouded in a powerful domain. The domain seemed to fold up the space of the valley, then violently sucked it in and shrank. Whoosh! Everyone fell towards the altar like getting carried by a powerful water current through a passage. A familiar voice suddenly spoke next to Ayrins ear, Ayrin, dont resist. Teacher Liszt? Ayrin was startled as he was unleashing his arcane particles to resist the pulling. He unconsciously stopped resisting. Whoosh! The scenery instantly changed. All of them, including the two Evil Spirit Servants, were swept into another space. It was a huge valley similar to where they just were. The familiar mountain range allowed Ayrin to be certain they were still in the Dragon Breath Mountain Range, not far from the altar. However, he opened his eyes wide in surprise when he saw a mountain floating in the center of the mountain range like a floating island. The entire mountain levitated in the air! There were countless massive vines dangling down from the mountain and river flowing down! The plants in the valley seemed to be from ancient times and released a vibrant aura. Is this the place Old Ginns mentioned to be used to ambush the Evil Spirit Servants, Tashinas Hermit Residence? But shouldnt that altar be activated by us? Ayrin realized what happened but was still confused. Chapter 639: Ice And Fire The spatial transportation altar was connected to Tashinas Hermit Residence. Tashinas Hermit Residence, the floating island, was the place Old Ginns mentioned where they could truly ambush and kill the Evil Spirit Servants. The unique arcane power here could weaken the Evil Spirit Servants, while the lingering holy light radiance could gradually neutralize their absorption ability. However, in Old Ginnss plan, the altar should be activated by Ayrins group to sweep the Evil Spirit Servants into the Hermit Residence. Whoosh! While Ayring was still confused, a familiar green flame shot up from the valley not far away and flew towards one of the Evil Spirit Servants. Boom! The Evil Spirit Servant roared in anger. A piece of grey crystal clashed against the green flame, generating a terrifying explosion. The two Evil Spirit Servants seemed to realize they were ambushed. They desperately flapped their dragon wings and tried to escape. Whoosh! The terrifying green flame shot at them again. It locked onto the escaping Evil Spirit Servant. An explosion rang out, after which the green flame appeared right in front of the Evil Spirit Servant who ran straight into it. Pssh! Some of its dragon scales were vaporized, a barrel-sized hole opening up on its back and the grey arcane power within its body spewing out like a pillar of light. Thump! It sounded like a heavy hammer hitting the ground. The other Evil Spirit Servant counterattacked. A grey light ray shot towards the origin of the green flame. A large crater opened up on the ground and a shockwave swept outwards. At the epicenter of the crater, everyone could see a figure standing. His body was glowing green and yellow. Whoosh! Another sonic boom rang out. The green flame shot out and accurately captured the position of the injured Evil Spirit Servant. Boom! The Evil Spirit Servant folded its wings to block the attack. However, it almost lost control of its body and tumbled in the sky. Ayrins group was stunned by this development. It was clear to them that the green flame was the Green Dragon Spear. Only Stingham could use that spear. Is that Stingham? When did he become so powerful? He can actually keep attacking despite receiving such a heavy counterattack, and with such accuracy from such a distance...... Boom! Countless triangular grey crystals poured down from the sky. The other Evil Spirit Servant appeared behind the injured Evil Spirit Servant as if it had teleported. Two dragon claws grabbed the injured Evil Spirit Servant, after which they rapidly flew up. Whoosh! Another violent vibration spread out from the sky. Within the valley, there were dozens of arcane masters chanting simultaneously. Streaks of holy light rays weaved into a huge web in the sky. The ascending Evil Spirit Servants crashed into the holy light web. Smoke rose up from their bodies as if they were electrocuted. The injuries seemed to be even more severe than those from Stinghams attacks. They were repelled by the web and spun around in the air uncontrollably. This is? Ayrin was even more stunned. He could see many familiar faces amongst those who shot out the holy light rays. They were his teachers of the Holy Dawn Academy! As Liszt and a few others approached them, Chris could not hold back anymore and asked, Teacher Liszt, whats going on? If Fellemang is here, all of you are bait in our plan. We are the real ambush. Liszt quickly explained, Fellemang possesses powerful mental strength. If we came with you, he wouldve definitely discovered us. Now that we confirmed Fellemang is not here, all we need to do is to kill these two Evil Spirit Servants. We were also bait in Old Ginnss plan? If Captain Fellemang did come and noticed the ambush, he may have just escaped. So, we were the bait. Fellemang would try and kill us while Teacher Liszt and the others were waiting to ambush him! Ayrin realized the plan and grumbled, I knew it, Old Ginns is unreliable! Auroses and Gudra also had a terrible expression. Although they disagreed with Old Ginns being unreliable, they also felt unhappy that someone with their identity was made to be bait. Sorry. Liszt noticed their displeasure and explained, Fellemang is an arcane master with bizarre mental strength. If he was really here and we told you the truth beforehand, he may have sensed more ambushers based on your mental activities. Hence, we could only deceive you. Auroses felt a little better. He took a glance at Liszt and asked, How can you be certain Fellemang did not come? Couldnt he be using an arcane skill to hide? Liszt shrugged and spoke, Someone amongst us can ascertain it. Boom! Boom! Two explosions rang out in the sky. The two Evil Spirit Servants seemed to have understood they could not break out through the holy light web in the sky. They crashed down onto the ground and entered into a final rampaging state. Let me! Ayrin cheered as he jumped towards one of the Evil Spirit Servants. Thump! Two powerful forces clashed. A terrifying shockwave spread out, Ayrin was knocked back and crashed into the ground, leaving a deep crater. Meanwhile, the Evil Spirit Servant that was much more robust than him wobbled and took a few steps back. When everyone was wondering whether Ayrin was dead or alive, Ayrin shouted excitedly, Again! He jumped out of the crater and charged towards the Evil Spirit Servants once more. Thump! Thump! Thump! Even Liszt rubbed his forehead and was speechless. The Evil Spirit Servants possessed terrifying strength. More importantly, their bodies were not made of normal flesh and blood. No matter how severe their wounds were, they could recover quickly and continue battling. Hence, even if they managed to trap the Evil Spirit Servants, it would be very difficult to kill them. They might need to pay a heavy price. However, Ayrin was like a beast even more terrifying than the Evil Spirit Servants. He alone managed to take on one Evil Spirit Servant! Whoosh! A black rope made of shadow wrapped around the other Evil Spirit Servant. Rui appeared behind it and held the other end of the black rope. Boom! A thorny halo made from grey crystal light snapped the black rope and repelled Rui. Whoosh! However, at the same time, a streak of green flames accurately hit the chest of the Evil Spirit Servant, blasting open another large hole. The entire valley seemed to be getting brighter. Many sparkling particles appeared floating in the air. The two Evil Spirit Servants let out maddening roars. Their bodies were smoking and their Evil Dragon particles were slowly disappearing. The Evil Spirit Servant fighting against Ayrin suddenly screamed, Evil Dragon Coffin! Holy Spirit Seal! Boom! It spat out a grey dragon crystal, after which a stream of terrifying crystal particles hit Ayrin. Shit! I got careless! Ayrin shouted. The crystal particles that hit his body instantly turned into a purplish black crystal and entrapped him, leaving him immobile. Within his sight, he could see the Evil Spirit Servants claw burning. It passed through the purplish black crystal without any resistance and slammed down towards Ayrins chest. Whoosh! At that moment, a streak of green flames crashed into the claw. The Evil Spirit Servant shrieked and a hole opened up on its claw. Its body was knocked back by the heavy impact. An interesting forbidden skill! Ayrin shouted. In that same moment, the purplish black coffin binding him disappeared and became floating red dust. Rings of terrifying hot flames manifested around him. The Evil Spirit Servant felt instinctive fear and moved back. Fire Embers! So, at six-gate arcane level...... together with the Holy Gate of Life, for a total sum of near seven-gate arcane particles, Fire Embers becomes this! Liszt and Rui realized what Ayrin did and became surprised. Boom! Countless embers floated towards the Evil Spirit Servant, intense heat instantly surrounding it. Liszt and Rui opened their mouths wide in astonishment, Whats that? Ayrin slammed his fists on the ground. The moment his fist hit the ground, a huge ice crown surged out and wrapped the embers with the Evil Spirit Servant inside. ...... Chris, Jean Camus and Charlotte were also astonished. It looked like the Destroyer Ice Crown, yet it seemed to use a different casting process. The normal Destroyer Ice Crown would manifest with Ayrin as the center. However, right now Ayrin seemed to be using his fists to shoot out the arcane particles and create the crown right around the opponents body. Did he actually modify this kind of forbidden skill? A possibility surged up from Jean Camuss mind. He could not help but draw a sharp breath, His arcane power control and comprehension has already reached the level of being able to modify arcane skills? There were gem-like red embers inside the crystal clear ice crown. What kind of power could this integration of forbidden skills produce? Jean Camus fully focused at the scene in order not to miss out any details. Chapter 640: A Changed Stingham Gudra and Auroses were petrified by this scene. They instinctively felt that this combination would trigger a terrifying power. However, they could not imagine what exactly would happen. The gem-like red embers inside the crystal clear ice crown seemed dormant. In the next moment, the Fire Embers that burned all that could be burned absorbed the arcane power from the ice crown around it and ignited it. The transparent ice crown was suddenly filled with countless lines of light. The embers began burning more fiercely. The ice crowns arcane structure was destroyed, the intense heat could not spread out and was trapped inside. The clash between extreme heat and cold eventually resulted in a terrifying explosion. Boom! The ice crown completely vanished. All particles, be it the Fire Embers or ice crown, or even the tinier arcane particles, triggered an even more terrifying force under the compression of the explosion. Sss...... Sounds of people drawing sharp breaths could be heard. The Evil Spirit Servant within the ice crown was blown into smithereens without leaving any ash. Only a terrifying shockwave spread out and snapped the trees within the valley in half. Ah? Wheres the Evil Spirit Servant? Ayrin was dumbfounded. He never imagined such a result. Ayrin, what did you do? How did you do that? You vaporized that Evil Spirit Servant! Why are you asking where it is? Charlotte shouted towards Ayrin after witnessing the unbelievable scene. Vaporized it? The combination of these two arcane skills is actually this powerful! Ayrin realized what happened and laughed while scratching his head. Its simple...... Even Old Ginns said Fire Embers is a unique forbidden skill that is similar to particle reforming and particle disintegration. There were no other forbidden skills like Fire Embers during the Era of the War with Dragons. As for the Destroyer Ice Crown, its originally an ice type forbidden skill that pursues pure destruction. I just wanted to see what would happen when these two arcane skills are used together. He proudly explained to Charlotte, Wasnt there a guy that could create a clone-like existence at another place and let arcane particles flow into that clone? So, I learned that and created a clone with my arcane particles, then I let the arcane particles flow in that clone and trigger the Destroyer Ice Crown. I actually succeeded and its so powerful! ...... Gudra and Auroses turned green. Ayrin made it sound so simple, but theres no way its that simple! The method to create a clone to cast arcane skills is not simply stacking a forbidden skill before using the Destroyer Ice Crown. He needs to let the arcane particles flow in the clones body to generate a similar effect of casting the Destroyer Ice Crown...... Even if the method is told to normal arcane masters, they cannot achieve it! Its completely a new creation! He has created a new forbidden skill! The real kaleidoscope-type arcane master has grown up...... He can already make use of arcane skill combinations and create new arcane skills himself...... truly a real monster...... Liszt and Rui were filled with emotions. They were able to teach such a monster step by step until he eventually reached this height. As his teachers, they could feel proud of themselves. ...... Oi! The other big guy, come and fight me to the death! Ayrin seemed unsatisfied and charged towards the other Evil Spirit Servant. Boom! That Evil Spirit Servant was already terrified by Ayrins power and did not dare to fight against him. It flew up into the sky, a grey air current wrapping around it. Whoosh! A streak of green flames drew an arc in the air. The Evil Spirit Servant screamed as a hole was blasted open on one of its wings. It wavered in the air before losing balance. Whoosh! Before it could react, another streak of green flames struck it. Another hole opened up on its wing. Still trying to fly? Ayrin shouted. He was enveloped in a cluster of dazzling holy light. The air trembled. The cluster of holy light drastically contracted and shot out. Pssh! The holy light pillar accurately hit the uninjured wing of the Evil Spirit Servant. It burned to tatters. The Evil Spirit Servant finally lost control and crashed back down to the ground. Well done! Brave warrior Stingham! Ayrin shouted excitedly. At the same time, he already appeared right below the falling Evil Spirit Servant. The Evil Spirit Servant let out a maddening yell, Ah! A dragon crystal floated in front of the Evil Spirit Servant and countless grey crystal particles combined into a flood, crashing towards Ayrin. The particles were about to become a huge coffin. Still using the same forbidden skill? Its useless! In this place, your casting speed is slower than mine! Lets have a good fist fight! Ayrin shouted with intense fighting spirit. A huge wind spear appeared out of nowhere. Boom! The huge wind spear clashed against the coffin and neutralized it, leaving behind shattered wind currents and crystal particles. ...... Many people became speechless. Evil Spirit Servants lived up to their names. If it was anywhere else, it would have been much more powerful than now. The holy radiance lingering in the entire valley constantly suppressed its strength. Hence, the Evil Spirit Servant could only display a portion of its true strength. In such a situation, only close range combat could cause a fatal threat to Ayrin. Shouldnt you aim for a victory with the least amount of effort? The current Ayrin looked like someone who wanted to increase the difficulty to the Evil Spirit Servant. Crack...... Crack...... Crack...... The Evil Spirit Servant seemed to have realized the situation and weird sounds came from its body. Rings of grey crystal light spread out from its body, becoming bones that looked like chainmail. At the same time, the limbs of the arcane master at the chest of the Dragon also began moving. Both of them can fight? Ayrin trembled in surprise. Dragon claws as well as the hands from the arcane master at the Dragons chest approached him simultaneously. Boom! He crossed his arms to block the dragon claws. However, his chest was hit by the arcane master and he was knocked back. Incredible! Ayrin jumped back up from the ground, leaving behind a human-shaped hole. Boom! He was repelled again and crashed into the ground. Again! He jumped out once more and left behind another hole. This guy...... Minlur pinched his nose. He thought he was the number one manly man in St. Lauren, but he had to admit he was not as manly as Ayrin. Have we completely become spectators now? Auroses and Gudra showed bitter expressions. They originally thought they were powerful reinforcements, but they were treated as bait first and they had nothing to do after the real battle started either. Although Ayrin seemed to be getting beaten up, the surrounding people did not seem like they were intending to help at all. How energetic, what a cute boy. A gentle voice suddenly said. Auroses suddenly realized something and trembled. He turned around and exclaimed, Radiance Priestess Tashina...... A female arcane master shining in a holy radiance appeared in everyones sight. She is...... Tashina? Chris and Charlotte were also dumbfounded by the sight. The female arcane master looked just like a maiden! She wore the high collar priestess robe from the Era of the War with Dragons. Her pure white hair almost reached the ground, and her facial appearance could be said to be perfectly proportioned. Her eyes were blue, just like the vast sky. The light dots lingering in the entire valley occasionally landed on her and disappeared after touching her skin. However, soon, there would be light dots seeping out from her skin. This caused everyone to feel those lifeless light dots becoming lively light spirits. Crack...... A loud cracking sound rang out. Charlotte and Chris turned around only to see the Evil Spirit Servants dragon claw shattering from the center. They asked, What happened? Tashina revealed a perfect smile. She seemed more interested in the situation and spoke, Because Ayrins fist is small. Chris and Charlotte instantly understood. Ayrins physical strength was similar to the Evil Spirit Servant. In a situation where both sides exerted the same force, his every punch stabbed into the dragon claw of the Evil Spirit Servant like a sharp nail. The battle should be over soon. Jean Camus shook his head and let out a long sigh. Ayrin was already getting used to the Evil Spirit Servants double attacks and began counterattacking. Now that one of the dragon claws was shattered, it would be Ayrins turn to go on the offensive. Cant you go any faster? Why are you getting slower and slower? As expected, Ayrins unsatisfied shouts began to rang out. Rapid clashing sounds kept coming from the two. The Evil Spirit Servant kept retreating and shattered scales fell from its body. It could only see countless afterimages of Ayrin smashing its body. Be careful...... It seems to have been beaten into despair by Ayrin, its going to self-destruct. Liszt suddenly shouted. Whoosh! After a rapid incantation, the holy light web in the sky suddenly contracted and bound the retreating Evil Spirit Servant. Boom! At that moment, the Evil Spirit Servant violently exploded. Countless grey crystal particles clashed against the holy light web and both sides burned up, releasing clusters of smoke. What the hell? Ayrin grumbled after appearing outside the burning holy light web with a face full of soot. Ah! Within the clusters of smoke, a shadow was flying up with a pained shriek. It looked like a Dragon wearing a cape. Whoosh! At the same time, a crimson pillar of light descended from the sky. The shadow screamed in despair within the crimson light pillar and rapidly shrunk, eventually disappearing. Hmph! In the sky, Auroses who was holding the Depraved Holy Grail seemed to look a little better. As the King of the Storm Kingdom, he had to at least show some merit at the end of the battle. If he let the Evil Spirit Servants soul escape, the Evil Dragon could create another one. Is the battle over, just like this? Its a pity the Fellemang did not come...... Otherwise, it wouldnt be so easy...... Ayrin sighed with a little disappointment. Then, he shouted excitedly, Brave warrior Stingham! Because he saw Stingham holding his Green Dragon Spear walking towards his group. Behind Stingham was Moss. Ayrin, my throws are more accurate now, right? Stingham muttered while looking at Ayrin. Whats wrong? Ayrin was startled. Chris, Charlotte and even Jean Camus were also startled. Why does Stingham look a little zoned out?...... According to his personality, shouldnt he be spinning his Green Dragon Spear proudly and flicking his hair while laughing, saying hes the most handsome? As Ayrin did not answer, Stingham muttered again, Ayrin...... my throws are more accurate now, right? Chapter 641: Ferguillo Transplanting An Arm Ayrin looked at Stinghams empty gaze. Something was wrong. He immediately became worried and asked Stingham, Stingham, are you sick? Or were you infected by that Evil Spirit Servants arcane power? Why arent you saying Im the most handsome? Im fine. Stingham hung his head and spoke, Now that I can throw accurately, Im not so useless anymore, right? Even Chris became worried. She asked Moss who walked up from behind Stingham, What happened to him? Moss hesitated for a moment. After a difficult gulp, he whispered to the group, Shanna sacrificed herself to save us. What!? Shanna died in a battle? Ayrin shouted in disbelief. Shanna...... Chris, Charlotte and Jean Camus were also shocked. Shanna instantly surfaced in their minds. The girl who was determined to stand by Stinghams side to protect him. She...... actually sacrificed herself? Ayrin became furious and shouted while shaking Mosss body, Whats going on? What happened? Who killed her? Moss took a glance at Stingham, On our way back to the academy, we were ambushed by Jeriya, the Evil Dragon follower who was supposed to be transporting Rinsyis body. The body she carried was a fake. Her intention was to kill those after her. She was too strong, much stronger than normal Evil Dragon Bishops...... In order to save us, Shanna used her clans life forbidden skill. Ayrin still could not completely believe it and shouted, What happened to Jeriya? She didnt die. She eventually escaped the pursuit. Moss hung his head in sadness. Bastard! Boom! Before anyone could react, there was an explosion. Ayrin had already smashed Stingham with a punch, blasting him away. ...... Everyone became dumbfounded and thought Ayrin was blaming Stingham. However, Ayrin pounced after the flying Stingham. Stingham, did you become like this because of blaming your usual uselessness? You were really lazy, so lazy you didnt even want to think. However, your throws are very accurate now, youre useful! I know youre feeling heartbroken, just shout it out, fight me! Come! Lets fight and vent that feeling! Shout it out! And after we finish our fight, lets avenge Shanna! As Ayrin kept shouting, he was also punching and kicking Stingham. Ah! Under Ayrins rain of attacks, Stingham finally let out a maddening roar and began thrashing about. For a while, the two of them were hitting each other like lunatics while shouting out loudly. What an interesting child. Even his method of encouraging his teammate is so unique. Tashinas smile became deeper. At that moment, Chris suddenly remembered something and asked worriedly, Teacher Liszt, where are Belo and Meraly? Theyre fine. They did not return to the Holy Dawn Academy, so they did not encounter Jeriya. Liszt knew what Chris was worried about and shook his head. What about Ferguillo? He...... Charlotte became nervous. She remembered Ferguillo was together with Stingham and Moss, and he was gravely injured. Yet he was not with them now. Hes also fine. However, after receiving treatment in the Holy Dawn Academy, he left. He should be finding a place to train. Liszt spoke. Boom! Boom! Boom! Explosions rang out. After a long time, Stingham laid on the ground and could not get back up after getting beaten black and blue. Ayrin also panted heavily and sat on the ground next to him. How about it, brave warrior Stingham, have you had your fill yet? Do you want to avenge Shanna? Shout it out if you want to! I do! I want to avenge her! If you want to, you must stop being lazy. You must train harder than anyone! I want to train! Rinloran! We also need to save Rinloran! Fight! They continued shouting like lunatics. He is finally becoming reliable...... Shanna, your wish has finally come true. Jean Camus kept his gaze on Stingham. He was also a citizen of the Kingdom of Doa. In a way, he too was a guardian of the Green Dragon Divine Temple like Shanna. At the same time, Jean Camus also became curious about something else, What kind of special training is Ferguillo doing now? After all, apart from Ayrin, he felt Ferguillo would be the greatest threat to him in a competition. Extreme calmness, powerful...... and always unexpected. ...... ...... Eichemalar. Two robed arcane masters that hid their faces hurriedly walked towards the Medical Center belonging to the Office of Special Affairs. The one who kept a lazy and lecherous expression was none other than the acknowledged number one medical master in the Kingdom of Eiche, Songat. Next to Songat walked a man carrying a rectangular case. He was Ferguillo. Even Eichemalar is getting disorderly. Songat surveyed the surrounding sceneries and sighed. Compared to before, the current Eichemalar not only became more quiet, the streets also became disorderly. Various tramps and handicraft artists, as well as arcane teams, caused this situation. The reason was simple. After the war broke out, many cities, especially the cities in the Kingdom of Doa, suffered devastating destruction. Meanwhile, in the Kingdom of Eiche, many territory lords and Corps died in the war. Many people ended up without a place to live. These arcane masters and crafters inevitably became tramps. Most of the arcane teams from the Office of Special Affairs were hunting down the exposed Evil Dragon followers. Hence, many areas ended up in a worse situation than during the Magus Era. After all, during the Magus Era, there was only the conflict between powerful magus and mercenary arcane teams. There was no threat of destruction from the resurrected Evil Dragon. Hearing Songats sigh, Ferguillo plainly spoke, As long as we eventually destroy the Evil Dragon completely, everything will change. Songat grinned but did not say anything. He brought Ferguillo and crossed the streets in Eichemalar. He did not walk through the front door of the Medical Center, but into an alley behind it. There was a backdoor here that was mainly used to dispose of rubbish. When Songat and Ferguillo arrived, the shut door opened. Cana, a classmate of Ciaran the female medical master who had assisted in treating Ayrin and Ferguillo before quickly waved towards Songat and Ferguillo, We only have five seconds before the patrolling arcane team will pass here. Its fine, five seconds is enough. Songat followed behind Cana while staring at her hips, Cana, do you have time tonight for supper together? Cana turned around with a dark expression, but she did not refuse it like usual. She gritted her teeth and answered, If the operation goes well, I will accept the offer. That will be difficult. Songat shook his head and sighed after taking a glance at Ferguillo. The three of them dashed through the quiet and long halls in the Medical Center. An area blocked by red tape appeared in front of them. However, the three of them just dashed past as if they did not notice it. Eventually, they stopped before a door that seemed to lead to a laboratory. Creak! The thick metal door was pushed open by someone from the other side. Why are you so late? An anticipating and annoyed voice called out from the other side. Oi oi oi...... Old man Figaro, youre only conducting your experiments in here. Dont you understand how many relationships I need to pull in order to smuggle in contraband material? Especially when it is the Evil Dragons arm. Songat shook his arm as if he was warming up, then shouted towards the person on the other side of the door, Only I have that network of connections. The powerful people in the Office of Special Affairs are all busy handling the situations outside, so they had no time for this. Otherwise, this Evil Dragons arm would definitely have been found and destroyed. It wouldnt end up here. Enough trash talking. Hurry up with the preparations you need! Cana spoke with a stern tone and closed the thick metal door. The room was a laboratory filled with various creepy limbs and organs. The person facing them was none other than the gnome scholar Figaro who Ayrins group met in the Fallen Shadow Valley! When they met Figaro, there was a humanoid creature on his operating table. The creature was an Evil Dragon follower that had two Dragon arms transplanted and ended up getting unfavorable side effects. Currently, there was also an Evil Dragon follower lying on the operating table behind him. That Evil Dragon follower was purplish black and seemed to be unconscious. His two arms were transplanted with wyvern arms. His chest was cut open and a black heart was strongly beating. Im prepared. The moment Figaro looked at the case carried by Ferguillo, his eyes sparkled. Whats the success rate? Assuming both of you performed your best. Cana looked at the horrible-looking Evil Dragon follower and became brighter. A flame of hope lit up in her eyes. Figaro looked at Cana in disdain and spoke, Thats nonsense...... Because its only theoretically possible to succeed as he possesses a unique Undying bloodline. However, I have never experimented with such a bloodline before, so this is the first attempt. There is no such thing as success rate. Have you really made up your mind? Songat took a deep breath and began stretching his body and head again. He looked at Ferguillo and spoke in a serious tone, Ayrin and the others are rapidly improving their strength. You may not even need to do this. After all, you need to sever one of your arms and there is no guarantee it will succeed. As he spoke, his expression was stern and his usual lecherous demeanor completely disappeared. He looked like a grandmaster now. Ferguillo plainly nodded, The enemy is the Evil Dragon...... Nobody can guarantee a foolproof method. Begin. He put down the case made out of a unique crystal. The moment the case was opened, an extremely evil and powerful aura flowed out. Chapter 642: Two Pupils The surgery commenced. Ferguillos right arm was amputated. The blood vessels and muscle tissue were like countless threads and linked up with the blood vessels and muscle tissue on the Evil Dragons arm. At least forty to fifty types of potions were injected into Ferguillo constantly. Various healing skills also seeped from Songats fingers into Ferguillos body. The surgery took a long time. After completing the necessary duties, Cana quietly exited the laboratory just like usual. Then, she leaned on the door limply and let her sweat flow down freely. Being a medical master was not as easy as combat arcane masters imagined. Especially for expert medical masters, the life and death surgeries they experienced were much harder than what combat arcane masters experienced. Every surgery was a battle in which the medical masters bore a huge pressure and responsibility. During a battle, the survival of an arcane master depended on many factors. However, within the operating room, the survival of an arcane master that could be saved depended on whether the treatment of the medical master succeeded or not. Especially when the arcane master to be treated was someone the medical master was acquainted with, or good friends with, the pressure would be exponentially greater. For a long period of time after becoming a qualified medical master, Cana would cry after a failed surgery. She would even apologize in tears while sleeping. Even now, Cana could not calmly face the death of a patient, even if those arcane masters who fought to their death for their beliefs were strangers. In her eyes, Ferguillos choice was extremely dangerous. The probability of survival was extremely low. Hence, she chose to wait outside until the surgery ended like usual. This was because if Ferguillo died, she did not want to be in there to witness the moment of his death. Time ticked away silently, the blue sky outside turned grey, then eventually black. Finally, Cana heard a sound coming from the metal door behind her. She turned around to see Songat walk out of the door and smile towards her with a pale face. How is it? She asked softly. Her expression was calm, but her voice trembled. I dont know yet. Songat looked at her, He still needs to be observed for a while to determine if we will enjoy supper together. A trace of hope instantly shone in Canas eyes. Although it was still worrying news, at least Ferguillo did not die during the surgery. What about the actual situation? Is Figaro still using medicines, or has he finished applying the medicines and the patient is still unconscious? She quickly asked. The medicines have all been applied. We need to wait and see if his body can endure after the medicines lose their effect. Songat leaned on the door frame, This is the most crucial part. Because we dont have the forbidden skill of those Evil Dragon followers, we could only forcefully use medicine to modify the corrosive property of the Evil Dragon particles. Now, we need to see if Ferguillos body is able to integrate with it...... But fortunately, his current life signs are still normal. Cana did not say anything more. They silently stood in the hallway. This silence would have lasted until Ferguillo died or truly woke up. However, a sonic boom broke the silence. Songat, who had shut his eyes to rest, suddenly opened them. Cana also showed a nervous expression. The laboratory originally belonged to the special zone of the Office of Special Affairs. There would not be any patrolling arcane teams coming here normally. However, the sonic booms in the surroundings made the two of them feel there were at least two patrolling teams surrounding this building. A tall figure appeared in their sight at the other end of the hallway. Red arcane power wrapped around the tall figure, a vibrant dragon aura spreading out. The dragon aura caused Songat and Cana to ignore the arcane team that followed behind the tall figure. Lord Angil? Cana spoke in astonishment. Angil was an important figure in the Kingdom of Eiche. He was the Chief Senator of the Kingdom of Eiches Senate Court. He possessed a Fire Dragon bloodline, and once appeared in the opening ceremony of the national tournament. After the war at the Doa Royal Palace, he had become the most important figure in the Office of Special Affairs, leading to him gaining even greater authority. I sensed an evil aura coming from here. This aura belongs to the Evil Dragon. Angil looked at Songat calmly, then at the ajar metal door behind him, Songat, you were supposed to be in St. Lauren. Why did you suddenly sneak back into the Medical Center of the Office of Special Affairs? Can you tell me the reason? Simple. Songat shrugged, Im doing a medical experiment. Are you now? Can we take a look? Angil strolled forward and five arcane masters from the Office of Special Affairs followed closely behind him. They did not care about Songats answer and pulled open the metal door. What are you doing? Get lost! Figaro shouted angrily. His expression twisted while packing up some tubes next to the operating table. On the operating table, Ferguillos appearance was terrifying. The Evil Dragons arm that was transplanted was slightly larger than his other arm. There was also a layer of grey dragon scales that released a purplish black glow. More terrifying was that the purplish black glow seemed to be dying the rest of his body. Patches of purplish black skin mixed with his normal skin. Especially his slightly opened eyes were greatly affected. His left pupil was pink and formed a great contrast with the purplish black pupil in his right eye. If Im not wrong, this is not a normal medical experiment. Angil ignored the hysterical gnome scholar. Two arcane masters walked over and pulled the gnome to the side. The handsome Angil turned to Songat and slowly spoke, This should be the Evil Dragons arm that came from the Nether Bishop. The Office of Special Affairs ordered the Holy Dawn Academys research center to dispose of it. You were also one of the members in charge. Now, this arm is transplanted onto this Iron Forest Academy student, how are you going to explain this? Canas face paled, she was drenched in cold sweat. Its already transplanted, and its rather successful. Songat seemed unconcerned and shrugged while looking at Angil, More importantly, what do you want to do now? This is an arm belonging to the Evil Dragon. It contains dangerous Evil Dragon arcane power. It must be destroyed completely! Angil spoke resolutely, No matter what you are trying to do...... This is not allowed. So, we must amputate the Evil Dragons arm immediately and destroy it. Then, we need to get medical masters to check his body. If theres Evil Dragon particle corrosion in his body, we need to try to purify the Evil Dragon arcane power in his body. Are you crazy? Thats my research...... The old gnome scholar became mad when he heard his newly created masterpiece would have to be destroyed. However, his resistance was useless as one of the arcane masters just gagged his mouth. I hold the authority of the Medical Center of the Office of Special Affairs. I believe this transplantation will not cause any problem. It will only provide him with a great strength to oppose the Evil Dragon. Whats wrong with that? Songats expression turned more and more stern, he also straightened his body. Cana looked at Songat in a daze. The current Songat was like a completely different person than usual. She could never imagine the usually lazy-looking and mischievous Songat could actually be so stern and sharp. Since you insist, then we must first consider if you are in cahoots with the Evil Dragon followers. We will interrogate you. Angil waved his hands apologetically. The three arcane masters behind him gleamed and were about to take Songat away. In that case, will it be a battle? Songat expressionlessly looked at Angil and the three arcane masters, Although as a medical master, Im no match for you. However, I have many friends in Eichemalar, and I have also saved many more lives. It will be an interesting spectacle. Angil frowned deeply. The entire laboratory turned into a stalemate. Everyone became silent. Angil raised his brows, he had already made up his mind to bear the consequences. However, at that moment, a heart beat rang out. The heartbeat was not loud, but due to the suddenness, or rather the sudden amplification in sound, it attracted the gaze of everyone. Ferguillo! Cana held her breath. The heartbeat came from Ferguillos chest. Ferguillos chest heaved up and down. His heartbeat was also several times faster than normal, but the purplish black stain on his body was rapidly dissipating. Even the grey color on the right arm was rapidly disappearing, becoming a pale crimson color. Only his right pupil remained a mix of purplish black and grey. Angil suddenly sensed a terrifying aura released by Ferguillo. He instinctively felt danger. At that moment, Ferguillos eyelids twitched and he slowly opened his eyes. A glint of surprise flashed across Songats eyes. Ferguillos gaze landed on Angil. Angil unconsciously took a step back. The glow in Ferguillos two pupils made him feel a little dizzy. Ferguillo lightly panted as if trying to adapt to the air. However, at the same time, he plainly spoke, I also sensed the evil aura, the Evil Dragons aura...... However, this aura came from you. What?! Cana trembled. She turned to look at Angil. Chapter 643: All Resulted From Courage There is evil aura coming from me? Angils expression turned strange, like a smile yet also not. I finally understand why the Dragons and strong arcane masters of the Nine Houses perished, except for the high Dragon bloodline belonging to House Targaryen...... the Chief Senator of the Kingdom of Eiche managed to survive without a scratch. Ferguillo stared at Angil without moving. His two pupils glowed as he plainly spoke, Also, in the event what Songat and I did was against the law of the Office of Special Affairs, by right, it should not require an important figure like you to personally lead the arcane teams here...... Now I understand. You are an Evil Dragon follower, and one with a high rank at that. Not only did the Evil Dragon followers take over the Doa Royal Palace and the Green Dragon Divine Temple, but they also settled in our Kingdom of Eiche, in Eichemalar. Ferguillo sneered while looking at Angil whose expression was turning stranger and stranger, Only a high Fire Dragon bloodline like you can mask the aura of Evil Dragon particles and deceive the arcane energy detection devices. You can even stay hidden from the Ancient Combat Trees left behind in Eichemalar after the Era of the War with Dragons. So, Chief Senator Angil, what should I call you now? Something Bishop? Cana completely stiffened up, chills running through her body. She did not doubt Ferguillos words. However, the fact that Angil was an Evil Dragon follower was too astonishing, something she could not even imagine. An important figure like Angil knew most of the missions and military arrangements, except for a handful super secret missions. In that case, how many secrets have been leaked to the Evil Dragon by Angil over the years? How many arcane masters have already died to Angils betrayal? No wonder most of the strong Evil Dragon followers could not be found! The powerful arcane teams searching for them were always ambushed and assassinated! Then, when the survivors arrived back at the Medical Center, not a single one ever came out alive. The official statement was a failed treatment. However, Angils betrayal is probably the true cause! And I...... I...... have been admiring this handsome Chief Senator for all this time! Canas body stiffened, but her expression turned from pale to twisted, her body burning in a cold flame of fury. The anguish accumulated over the years of her career uncontrollably ignited in her heart, almost spilling out from her face! Clap! Clap! Clap! A round of applause rang out. Angil did not speak. Instead, he revealed a charming smile and applauded. What a miracle...... This should be considered a huge advancement in the medical field. You two actually successfully transplanted the Evil Dragons arm onto his body. Instead of dying, his bloodline mutated. This mutation actually allows him to sense the most well hidden Evil Dragon aura? Angil did not answer Ferguillo. He looked at Songat and Figaro instead. Truly a miracle! One that did not even occur during the Era of the War with Dragons! But what use does it have? Suddenly, the charming smile on Angils face disappeared. An extremely chilling killing intent spread across his face. He repeated, What use does it have? This kind of product will be destroyed immediately. Cana breathed deeply. She desperately controlled her arcane particles to flow slowly in her body. Could they prevent Angil from silencing them here? It seemed that the five arcane masters from the Office of Special Affairs that followed Angil did not show a change of expression after Angil said all that. They did not seem shocked that Angil was an Evil Dragon Bishop. However, Ferguillos expression remained calm. He asked, Do you regret your choice? Why would I regret it? Angil sneered, I know the power of the Evil Dragon better than any of you. I always believed that the power which grows in darkness, the power of conspiracy, will always triumph over exposed power. I also dont regret it. Ferguillos expression did not change. He plainly spoke while looking at Angil, Exposed power is always in the passive. However, only true courage allows people to dare carry out those actions. Angils brows rose up slightly. Even though he was confident he could control the situation, a vague sense of insecurity came over him. He quickly decided not to waste anymore time. Ferguillio continued, This is indeed a miracle. Just like the Evil Dragons Sky Eyes can see everything in the Doraster Continent, the Evil Dragons arm...... it allows me to see the hidden Evil Dragon particles in your bodies. He looked at the five arcane masters next to Angil, You five are also Evil Dragon followers...... No wonder he brought all of you with him. Eventually, Ferguillo softly spoke, This will be a clean up. A cruel smile appeared on Angils face. He nodded in agreement, Indeed. This will be a clean up. Boom! The hidden laboratory instantly turned into a battlefield. The containers inside the laboratory were shattered by clusters of intense arcane power vibrations. The contents splashed out and crashed into the wall. The five arcane masters and Angil were wrapped by purplish black arcane energy fluctuations. Several terrifying arcane power tides rapidly took shape and almost swallowed Ferguillo, Songat, Cana and Figaro whole. Crack! Within the messy battlefield, Songat only did a simple thing. He crushed a small glass bead. Direct muscle strength was much faster than arcane particle emission and arcane power integration. After he crushed the glass bead, a restriction type arcane power descended onto his body, forming purplish red lightning chains that bound his body. After which it violently contracted. Songat could not resist it. His arcane level was at most on the level of the elite student Cana when she graduated from the Holy Dawn Academy. However, an aura already spread out from the crushed glass bead in his hand. The aura seemed to spread much faster than arcane power. It instantly turned into a deep blue mist and filled the entire laboratory. The five arcane masters lost the color in their faces. The nerves in their bodies, especially the passages for arcane particles to flow, were spasming and contracting as they stopped working! Suffering intense pain, they could not even let arcane particles flow in their bodies! The forbidden skills they were activating could not receive the supply of arcane particles and were interrupted! What kind of medicine is this? It actually ignores arcane energy fluctuations and isolation, directly seeping into our bodies! Boom! Holy light spilled out. Cana charged forward and crashed into the wall of the laboratory after emitting a dazzling holy light pillar. Angil appeared behind her and stretched out a hand towards her. After knocking away Cana, Angil did not show a satisfied expression. His cold killing intent became even thicker. Songat was definitely not a normal medical master. He had been most wary of Songat, which was why his first attack had been aimed at Songat. However, Songat still acted. And Songat used a terrifying substance to instantly incapacitate the five arcane masters he brought with him. In fact, even his own nerves were spasming! If not for the powerful Evil Dragon particles in his body devouring most of the medical substance that seeped in, he might also be incapacitated! Boom! A cluster of grey crystal light reverberated from his body. The true Evil Dragon power suppressed in his body was completely liberated and became a thin arcane resistance layer around him. As long as I can kill these four fast enough and blame the Evil Dragon aura on Songat and Ferguillo...... Even if there are suspicions and resistance, I can lead the clean up! Here in Eichemalar, nobody is stronger than me. Nobody can stop me! At the same time he created an arcane resistance layer, his physique also slightly enlarged. He turned his gaze to Songat. The purplish red lightning chain cut apart the arcane particles seeping out from Songats body and dug into his flesh. In the next instant, he would be cut into pieces. However, at that moment, Angils cold and confident pupils contracted. A hand landed on the purplish red lightning chain. It was Ferguillos right hand. The transplanted Evil Dragons arm. Ferguillo...... actually left the operating table and appeared next to Songat within a blink. Crack! Ferguillos hand tore apart the purplish red lightning chains. Sss...... Angil drew a sharp breath. The torn lightning chain did not shatter into arcane power streams, but gathered in Ferguillos palm, becoming a dazzling lightning ball. As Angil was startled for a fraction of a second, Ferguillo already appeared before him. A hand holding onto a lightning ball rapidly enlarged in his contracting pupils! Boom! A grey and red dragon breath shot out from his mouth and crashed into the lightning ball. What!? Angil held his breath. The lightning ball was crushed, but a hand split apart the dragon breath and a powerful force hit his face. His body flew back uncontrollably, bending the metal door behind him and continuing to fly back. Chapter 644: Ferguillo’s Clean Up What happened? There were over ten arcane masters in the direct surroundings of the laboratory. Their expressions suddenly changed as they sensed two terrifying dragon auras clashing after a loud bang in the laboratory. Boom! Before they could react, the wall of the laboratory suddenly bloated like a lantern and popped into pieces! Its Lord Angil! Lord Angil is actually...... The arcane masters surrounding the laboratory were extremely shocked. They saw Angil flying out like a meteor. He can actually compress a portion of the arcane power from the arcane skill of others in his palm? Angils heart violently spasmed. A hand appeared in his sight again, it held his own dragon breath! Boom! Angil was knocked back once again! Who can actually beat Lord Angil......? Only then did the arcane masters near the laboratory snap back to their senses. At that moment, Songat spoke from the other side of the broken laboratory wall, Dont move unless you are an Evil Dragon follower! Angil is an Evil Dragon Bishop! The arcane masters instantly stiffened up. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Rapid sonic booms sounded out repeatedly from the surroundings of the Medical Center. Many arcane teams were alerted and rushed towards it. Ferguillo passed through the dust cloud stably and appeared before Angil again. Boom! A large piece of wall suddenly crumbled. An enormous figure appeared from the dust. Rings of red flames kicked up the wind, becoming a tornado. Angil changed into his Dragon form, a Fire Dragon! Ferguillo looked tiny in comparison. However, his actions contained no hesitation. Boom! His hand stably landed on the Fire Dragons forehead. Crack...... Many scales shattered. The enormous Fire Dragon was actually sliding back! What happened? Lord Angil has turned into his Dragon form and is fighting against someone! Who is able to push back Lord Angil after he turned into his Dragon form? Many approaching arcane teams saw the enormous Fire Dragon crushing several buildings while sliding back and became shocked. Ferguillos expression remained calm, his actions stable. In such a violent clash, his body did not get rattled by the force. His right hand...... the Evil Dragons arm, had absorbed most of the powerful recoil. There was little pressure on the rest of his body. The Dragon Angil turned into could not even use his dragon breath. Ferguillo appeared before Angil again. Boom! The Dragon slid back! Boom! Boom! Boom! Terrifying impacts kept ringing out. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! More and more arcane teams arrived. However, even the arcane teams that arrived first only watched from a distance and did not interfere. The fire aura surrounding Ferguillo and Angil completely disappeared. What wrapped around Ferguillo and the enormous Dragon was a thick fog made of purplish black particles and grey aura! What should we do? Songat declared Angil is a hidden Evil Dragon Bishop! Several arcane teams closest to Angil and Ferguillo turned grim. They were all arcane masters with holy type arcane skills that could resist against Evil Dragon particles. No matter what others say, Songat saved my life before. He is definitely not an Evil Dragon follower. One of the arcane team captains listened to the discussions around him and took a deep breath. He glanced around and spoke, Also...... If Angil isnt one, his Fire Dragons dragon breath would have burned most of the Evil Dragon particles! We can wait for a bit longer. One arcane team captain raised his head and narrowed his eyes while looking in the direction Angil was. ...... Within the center of the purplish black particles and grey aura, Angils enormous body was like a mower. Each impact would mow a deep trench over hundreds of meters long. The buildings behind him were all crushed. Countless of his dragon scales shattered under Ferguillos attacks. However, there was not a drop of blood flowing out from the broken scales. Only a grey aura lingered around. The broken dragon scales were slowly being repaired by the grey aura, becoming grey dragon scales. Angils huge dragon eyes were filled with flames of cruelty and madness. In his eyes, blood began flowing out from Ferguillos nose and mouth. Ferguillos face also turned ashen, as if he suffered a lethal poison. Ferguillos actions remained stable, his right hand was clearly extremely powerful. Each time it landed on Angils body or clashed against the dragons claw, it would exert a terrifying power and knock Angil back. However, Ferguillos body began trembling uncontrollably. Angil looked at Ferguillo and mumbled cruelly, A great power...... I never imagined someone could transplant the Evil Dragons arm without having to use the Evil Dragon forbidden skill and obtain such power. However, the resistance of you alone is limited. You just finished the arm transplantation, your body resistance is already at risk and has yet to return to its peak...... Although you resisted the corrosion from the Evil Dragons arm and successfully remodeled it to connect with your bloodline to mutate it, obtaining a unique ability...... Unfortunately, the Evil Dragon aura wrapping around us is still extremely corrosive towards the arcane masters body...... Your body is falling apart under this aura, isnt it? Although the downpour of attacks suppressed Angil from unleashing his true strength and kept him on the passive, he could endure the Evil Dragon aura while Ferguillo could not. Youre right, Im at my limit. Ferguillo suddenly stopped and backed off. This action caused Angil to startle for a moment. Ferguillo looked at Angil and plainly said, However, I dont need to endure any longer. Then, he raised his head to look behind Angil.Angils enormous body instantly stiffened up. He sensed something and forcefully turned around to look back. He suddenly realized he was getting near the center of Eichemalar. There were massive white trees everywhere. They were ancient trees that normally released a calm and majestic aura. However, currently...... each tree began screeching and roaring like a furious giant! They were the Ancient Combat Trees from the elven race. The last batch of ancient trees that participated in the War with Dragons. They were the final relics of the ancient elven kingdoms. The aura they hated the most were Evil Dragon particles! Ah! Angil finally realized the situation. He screamed desperately and tried to get away from the trees by flapping his wings. However, at that moment, the fruits on the Ancient Combat Trees detached from the branches. They shot towards Angil like a downpour. Boom! Angils enormous body only managed to lift itself off the ground before getting smashed by a fruit rain. More and more fruits smashed against Angils body and exploded! Ah! Angil screamed in pain. Pieces of flesh and broken dragon scales splashed out. The astonishment in every arcane master who witnessed the scene could not be described. They fell into silence. Songat was correct. The Ancient Combat Trees that stood tall for over thousands of years were more honest than any arcane master. They would not make a mistake. Angils body was buried by the hard shell of the fruits. Countless hard shells and huge seeds pierced his body. He tried to raise his head, but could not even muster up the strength to do that. Only one eye remained exposed. He saw Ferguillo silently standing there and staring at him. Ferguillo had one pink pupil and one purplish black pupil. Hes also an Evil Dragon follower. Him....... too....... Angils sight gradually blurred. In his final moments, he saw Ferguillo slowly turn around and point out several arcane masters near them. This is a clean up...... He recalled Ferguillos words. He finally understood. It was indeed a clean up, but not a clean up to dispose of Ferguillo and Songat. It was Ferguillos clean up. After possessing the ability to see through the most well hidden Evil Dragon aura...... Ferguillo was fated to start a clean up in Eichemalar. ...... Ferguillo turned around. The arcane masters pointed out by him stiffened up for a moment. After seeing Angil getting riddled with holes by the Ancient Combat Trees, those trembling arcane masters could not even muster up the courage to refute. In the next moment, they desperately tried to escape. Whoosh! Whoosh! Streaks of light caught up to them and clusters of blood bloomed in the air. Even more arcane masters began escaping. However, Ferguillo slowly sat down instead. There was no need to be in a hurry anymore. As long as he was alive, the Evil Dragon followers in Eichemalar could not hide. Chapter 645: Ferguillo’s Calmness and Belo’s Agitation After taking a good break, blood stopped flowing out from Ferguillos nose and mouth. Songat was currently treating Cana who suffered a heavy injury from Angils attack. There were a few arcane masters standing around Ferguillo. Youre also an Evil Dragon follower. The lonely-looking Ferguillo stood up and plainly spoke while looking at one of the nearby arcane masters. Impossible! Several exclamations rang out. The arcane master in question had thick eyebrows and short hair. He released a stern aura. There were flame symbols on his arcane robe. Youre saying Im an Evil Dragon follower? Even though Ferguillo said that he was an Evil Dragon follower, the arcane master remained stern. His eyebrows raised slightly like two short swords. Did you make a mistake? Two arcane masters walked up and looked at Ferguillo and asked, How can Captain Michael be an Evil Dragon follower? Ferguillo looked at the two nervous arcane masters and shook his head. The short-haired arcane master smiled calmly and looked at Ferguillo, I believe you made a mistake. Whats going on? How can Captain Michael from the Burning Corps be an Evil Dragon follower? As the commotion got rowdier, more arcane masters gathered around. Before I was dispatched to Eichemalar, I was the platoon leader of the Burning Corps second platoon. I personally killed seven Evil Dragon followers. The short-haired arcane master looked at the arcane masters approaching, then stared coldly at Ferguillo. If Im an Evil Dragon follower, I should be staying away from you at least. I wouldnt be here protecting you. Ferguillo looked at him calmly and plainly answered, My eyes do not lie to me. Are you saying whoever you point out is an Evil Dragon follower? Then what is the Office of Special Affairs for? Michael sneered, And who can prove you are innocent? Whats the story behind your arm? The gathered arcane masters were shocked. Michaels words reminded them of a terrifying fact. Ferguillos ability clearly allowed him to conduct a clean up in Eichemalar. However, if he held even the tiniest bit of selfishness, if he wanted to clean up some factions...... The end result would be horrifying. If you can just take down anyone you point out, then that would basically put you in charge of the entire Office of Special Affairs. You would probably even control every arcane master in Eichemalar. Michael revealed a chilling sneer. He looked at Ferguillo and said, Proof...... Everything requires proof. If the entire Office of Special Affairs only follows the will of an individual, it is no longer the Office of Special Affairs. It would be the Monarchy of Special Affairs. I understand what you mean. Ferguillo plainly spoke, If I cannot prove that you are an Evil Dragon follower, I cannot exert violence on you. Likewise, if I cannot do anything to you, I also cannot do anything to those who hide their Evil Dragon aura and refuse to put up any resistance while denying to be an Evil Dragon follower. Ferguillo plainly declared while looking at him, Your idea is good, but its useless. I will show you the proof. Michaels expression suddenly stiffened. It was because Ferguillo directly attacked! He never imagined Ferguillo would actually make a move at this moment! The surrounding arcane masters also did not expect Ferguillo to make a move, hence nobody was able to stop him. A burning gem shield naturally manifested before Michael. Boom! However, that gem shield was torn apart. Ferguillos right hand grabbed Michaels face. His hand could instantly crush Michaels head, but he did not exert any strength other than grabbing Michaels face. It was as if he just gently touched Michaels skin. Whoosh! A unique suction force was released from Ferguillos fingers. Michaels expression instantly twisted a little. Traces of purplish black particles uncontrollably flowed out from his body. The speed was so fast his body could not endure it, causing his nerves to spasm. He could not counterattack or escape. Purplish black particles constantly flowed out from his face and gathered in Ferguillos palm, becoming a compressed ball. This is my proof. Ferguillo plainly looked at Michael and spoke, What you said is reasonable. However, dont forget, theres no arcane master stronger than me in Eichemalar...... So, I dont have to play by your rules. Dead silence. The surrounding arcane masters did not make a sound. They could clearly tell what the purplish black particles that flowed out from within Michaels body were. Nobody doubted Ferguillo anymore...... Although his formidable strength mainly came from his right arm, what he said was correct. Even Angil lost to him. There seemed to be no arcane master stronger than him in all of Eichemalar. Since he could show proof, nobody could stop his clean up. ...... ...... Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold, Hearth Valley. This was the sole passage that connected the Snowfall Forest and Kingdom of Doa. The remaining ice mountain ranges could not be climbed even by beasts that specialized in climbing. Just like its name, the Frost Tusk Peak looked like a row of sharp ice teeth. The side facing Hearth Valley was a perpendicular cliff. Only the side facing the Kingdom of Doa had a slightly gentler slope. However, in contrast, and only in contrast, other than a few perpendicular stone paths, normal arcane masters could not climb it. Over the centuries, there were many constructions on the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold. The effective range of offensive artifacts covered all of Hearth Valley. However, Hearth Valley was also extremely important to the entire stronghold. Due to its natural underground heat, Hearth Valley was the sole area with greeneries in the Northern part of the Kingdom of Doa. The warm environment not only helped fatigued arcane masters to recover quickly, but also many agriculture and breeding farms were built throughout Hearth Valley. Like this, even if the supplies from the Kingdom of Doa were cut off, the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold could still last a long time by relying on Hearth Valley. Most of the camps were built in Hearth Valley. Only when Heart Valley could no longer be defended, would the arcane masters retreat into the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold to take the last stand. As Fearotzs Royal Thorns Corps and other scattered Corps retreated to the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold, the arcane master population here exceeded a hundred thousand. Not to mention the ten thousand-men demihuman army stationed on the frozen plain behind the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold. The size of the defending force had reached a terrifying number. Right now, sharp sirens echoed throughout the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold. Rows of heavily armed arcane masters gathered in the outposts near Hearth Valley. Glancing towards the Snowfall Forest from the observation tower at the center of the stronghold, a large area of the forest had become a terrifying flood. An army of a massive size composed of unidentified creatures were approaching Hearth Valley. To be able to shake the Snowfall Forest like that, it only meant the creatures moving in the forest had large bodies. Dont worry. When the arcane masters in the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold were getting anxious, a kid wearing a weird deer head cap spoke towards a general at the frontmost outpost in Hearth Valley with a serious expression, Its my Master. Your Master? That Corps general was dumbfounded. He could not believe the kid. Even if that impulsive youth from the Holy Dawn Academy was stronger than the rumors...... how could he cause such a great commotion? However, the kid added with a confident tone,Theres no war breaking out, their mood is friendly. Its an army Master brought here. The Corps general was speechless. After a long and anxious wait, sounds of people drawing sharp breaths echoed throughout the stronghold and valley. Two youthful figures appeared in the distance. Behind them were white-skinned giants and rows of huge Snow Forest Wolves. Behind the wolves, there were even more Snow Forest beasts and various other monsters. Are you Holy Dawn Academys Belo? That Corps general walked up. The crystal wings on Meralys back dazzled his eyes and dulled his thoughts. They...... are...... He uncontrollably stuttered. He had been guarding this place for many years. However, he never imagined such species to exist in Snowfall Forest. Ice Giants, a branch of the barbarian bloodline, our allies. Belo took a glance at the Corps general, Relax. Due to their natural bloodline restriction, they will not enter the warm Hearth Valley. A skinny old man dressed in black robes suddenly appeared not far away from Belo. After taking a glance at Belo, he seemed to have sensed the strange aura and spoke, Looks like you did well. Professor Plum. Belo nodded towards the old man and a bloody glint flashed across his eyes, But the Evil Dragon held back himself. Professor Plum pondered a bit and spoke, Looks like he has other plans. I need to take a rest. Fatigue appeared on Belos face. However, first he gave his retainers a few instructions. What is the Evil Dragon planning? Why is he able to hold back? While his retainers were quickly preparing things, his mind suddenly became agitated. He and Fennys crown were already a huge bait. To him, if the Evil Dragon wanted to gain a chance of victory, he had to snatch the crown away. The most dangerous and difficult moment should be the trip back to the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold. However, the Evil Dragon did not show up. Even the Cursed Ghost army had disappeared. Why? Chapter 646: The Evil Dragon’s Descenden t Powerful, cold-blooded, bloodthirsty...... These were the labels of the Evil Dragon in Dorasters history documents. As for conspirator...... Conspiracy was something that could only be toyed with by strong existences. ...... A creepy-looking female arcane master quietly stood. Her hairstyle looked strange. Her silver hair was split into three tails, like three swords pointing down. A lock of hair was at her left cheek, dividing her cheek into two and covered a portion of her eye socket. It made her gaze hidden behind that lock of hair appear even colder. She was Jeriya, an ex-teacher at the Three-headed Dragon Academy. However, after becoming the bait to attract the attention of the Office of Special Affairs and escaping their pursuit, the world had to reevaluate her strength. If she was an Evil Dragon Bishop, she would be the most powerful one amongst those who had revealed themselves. In fact, Jeriya did not even care about those on the level of Liszt. This was because they were no match for her in a one-on-one. However, even a powerful arcane master like her could only respectfully bow before the individual in front of her. The Evil Dragon! Over half of her power came from the supreme being who took over Rinlorans body. Even if the other party was still a long way from regaining his former peak level, the aura of a supreme being was sufficient to make her tremble. The Evil Dragon cracked the bones in his hands. His gaze fell onto his hands. He always felt an impulse to completely shatter this body. This high elven body never satisfied him. To him, it was too feeble. It had even less potential than Rinsyis body. More importantly, he was still unable to completely integrate with this body. The soul of that damned high elf still lived. My followers are rapidly decreasing. The hatred towards his own body, in addition to the cruel and powerful expression, caused the current Rinloran to look bewitching. He raised his head and looked at the trembling Jeriya, then spoke with his unique sonorous voice, Especially in Eichemalar, I sensed Angils death and a large number of my followers disappearing. Jeriya shuddered and exclaimed in disbelief, What!? Even Angil...... This is a mass clean up. Something should have the ability to sense the hidden aura. The Evil Dragon looked at Jeriyas changing expression and shook his head, Are you afraid? The Evil Dragons lips curved into a mockery. Youre afraid. Can I take it that you believe we are reaching the edge of failure, or that you have lost confidence in me? I...... Jeriya stuttered, then took a deep breath, I will kill the person that conducted the clean up. Not necessary. The Evil Dragon looked at Jeriya and smiled. His smile became even creepier, causing Jeriya to take a step back unconsciously. Boom! A dark red pillar of light shot out from the deep hole-shaped abyss behind the Evil Dragon. Pssh...... A light popping sound rang out. An elegant figure jumped out from the abyss after the light pillar disappeared. Fellemang! Jeriya instantly identified him by his aura that was even more powerful than the Evil Dragons. Kaboom! Before she could feel astonished and gathered any thoughts, a terrifying arcane tide swept out from the abyss. A swirl made completely from arcane energy sprayed out like a fountain. A cluster of intense silver light appeared in the depths of the swirl. Whats that? Jeriya trembled uncontrollably. She could sense that that cluster of silver light possessed a similar strong aura as the Evil Dragons core. It was out of natural respect, the feeling of encountering a nemesis. The aura thats close...... or rather, similar to mine, dont you understand what it is? The Evil Dragon mocked. Its I...... Jeriya opened her mouth, but could not utter a sound. Issen, the existence that killed me and ended the War with Dragons. The Era of the War with Dragons ended, the war ended, but Im still alive, while hes truly dead. The Evil Dragon took deep breaths and narrowed his eyes while looking at that cluster of silver light. This is the abyss he perished in...... He left behind some power that I can absorb. And you, Jeriya...... We will definitely not fail. And me? Jeriya was startled. Her instinct told her there was a deeper meaning in the Evil Dragons words. With his strength, she would definitely not become the key factor to determine the eventual outcome. Your position will become special, a supreme position. Fellemang put his hand across his chest and elegantly bowed to Jeriya. He and Jeriya were already the two strongest subordinates under the Evil Dragon. They were the arms of the Evil Dragon. However, due to not being born in the same era, it was the first meeting between the two. Whoosh! After elegantly bowing to Jeriya, Fellemang transformed into a transparent shadow and disappeared in the mountain range. Boom! A warm and humid aura instantly wrapped around Jeriya. Lord Ned...... Jeriya held her breath. The Evil Dragons body appeared behind her. Her body was restrained by a powerful force and could not resist. In the next instant, an extremely powerful force of life entered her body. You will become my queen. An extremely shocking feeling filled Jeriyas mind along with an intense fatigue. The Evil Dragons voice rang next to her ear. I once had a queen. Fenny. The traitor. Her use was not just to help me craft the perfect crown to lead a powerful army, but also to make a child, a son! The Evil Dragons sonorous voice echoed inside Jeriya, Jeriya, youre fortunate...... I picked many female arcane masters. However, only you have become this powerful. Only your body can endure my power...... So, you will become my queen. Although I cannot fully integrate with this body...... Although the righteous arcane masters are definitely trying to find me...... They would never imagine that I have tried to preserve a portion of Issens power when I lost in the war. They will also never expect that my son will be born soon...... My son who will possess the entirety of my bloodline power, the true prince of the Doraster Continent...... He will possess great power...... With him and I cooperating, no one can defeat us. Ah! Jeriya could feel a cluster of life essence rapidly growing in her body. Fear, excitement, confusion...... various intense emotions filled her brain, causing her to let out a sharp and hysterical scream. Kaboom! Evil aura became vibrant in the mountain range. Countless tentacle-like grey crystal lights stretched into the swirl behind the Evil Dragon. As time passed, Jeriyas body stopped shivering as she slowly regained her usual calmness. Her consciousness was blurry, but she could sense her abdomen bloating up. It was an unimaginable reproduction process. Dragon bloodline arcane masters would take a much longer time from pregnancy to childbirth than other bloodlines. However, the Evil Dragons bloodline...... she could already feel the signs of childbirth. At the same time, many strange shards flashed across her mind. They were images. Sss...... Jeriya breathed heavily. It was her weakest moment of life. Each time the life in her womb wriggled, she felt as if her flesh were forcefully torn away. Certainly only she, who had practised the Dark Demonic Dragon Art and opened six arcane gates, could endure the seed of life from the Evil Dragon. However, those images brought joy to her. This was power. They were the casting methods of countless forbidden skills she had never seen before. It was the Evil Dragons bloodline memory...... it was what she naturally received after becoming pregnant with the Evil Dragons child. These forbidden skills would empower her even further. Ah! In the darkness, wrapped in the Evil Dragons aura, Jeriya screamed hoarsely again after another wriggle. Her abdomen was torn open. A new life appeared from her split abdomen. The Evil Dragon laughed. Jeriya covered her wounds with trembling hands and patched herself up with the little remains of her power. Seeing the messy but vibrant tiny life form, pain and joy made her feel woozy. Chapter 647: Waiting For the Opportunity Of The Final Showdown Just like Jeriya felt awe towards the Evil Dragon, Auroses also felt awe towards Radiance Priestess Tashina. His muscles tensed up due to nervousness. Are you in awe? Tashina looked at Auroses and smiled, Awe originates from the deeds a person did in front of others. Tashinas tone was gentle. Her expression was kind and released an eternal radiance. Her words were extremely simple. However, Auroses felt an invisible force smashing down on the deepest part of his heart, causing his body to tremble. Why do I feel so much awe? Its not because of how strong she is, but because of what she has accomplished. It is like courage. It doesnt matter whether I find an act courageous, but whether others also feel so. Despite my pride, Im actually afraid of the Evil Dragon deep in my heart, right? Auroses lowered his head and handed over the Depraved Holy Grail to Tashina. Ayrin, Chris and the rest also gathered around Tashina. The Hermit Residence was like a divine realm. Its beauty and peacefulness made them naturally relax. However, this was a solemn moment. Once Tashina used the forbidden skill to help Ayrin learn Evil Exorcism, the absolute stillness would be broken and her eternal life would disappear. Looking at the celestial maiden-like Tashina and then at Stingham standing not far away, Chris slowly clenched her fists. She believed that they would definitely defeat the Evil Dragon, even if he possessed abilities nobody could resist! Because the truly courageous companions around her...... there were more and more of them. ...... There was no redundant farewell or opening speech. Whoosh! A strand of gentle light seeped out from Tashinas forehead. A mysterious light formation took shape around her. It looked like a holy angel floated in the center of the formation. Ayrin trembled and opened his eyes wide. An image of an arcane skill casting reflected in his brain. In that instant, he was unable to fully receive the information contained in the image. However, what made him astonished was that he was certain what he received was not the Evil Exorcism Old Ginns mentioned. Using too many different forbidden skills is meaningless against the Evil Dragon. Because his terrifying talent allows him to instantly grasp every forbidden skill his opponents use. However, this forbidden skill may be useful to you. This is a forbidden skill derived by us many years ago. Tashinas voice spoke directly in Ayrins mind, Old Ginnss body could not endure this forbidden skill. However, once you are strong enough, you should be able to activate it. What kind of forbidden skill can this be? Even Old Ginns, who passed his Epic Silver Dragon bloodline to me, cannot use it. Ayrin felt his heart shudder. More and more information related to the forbidden skill entered his mind. In the next second, he sensed what kind of forbidden skill it was and opened his mouth wide in disbelief. Whoosh! An intangible force radiated from Tashinas body. Countless fairy-like light dots floated out from her skin and landed on Ayrin. Another arcane skill casting image appeared in Ayrins mind. At the same time, the light dots seeped into his body, beginning to guide his mental strength and arcane particle flow. As more and more light dots were transmitted, Tashinas skin became brighter and brighter, so bright that it looked as if her skin were pierced by countless diamonds. Her figure was getting more and more blurry, slowly fading away. I will work hard to throw more accurately, I will become useful...... Stingham mumbled to himself at that moment. He sounded like an idiot, but nobody laughed at him. Instead, tears wetted their eyes. The Depraved Holy Grail levitated within the dissipating light dots. Be it the golden cup or redness overflowing from the mouth, a layer of holy radiance seemed to be plated onto the grail. ...... ...... Eichemalar. The sky crystal ferries could only enter and not leave. More arcane teams were transported in from outside to hunt down hidden Evil Dragon followers. The entire city had become a large cage. The clean up continued. Many desperate Evil Dragon followers had given up resistance. Before Ferguillo turned to them, they already confessed they were Evil Dragon followers and surrendered. This whole thing you orchestrated with Songat is too risky. I am in the sub-city of Eichemalar. Why didnt you inform me? In the never-seen-before clean up of Eichemalar, Donna was one of the arcane masters in the first batch of reinforcement from outside. After arriving, it was her and the River Bend arcane masters that controlled the ports of the sky crystal ferries. They helped make sure nobody could leave. However, Donna was very angry with Ferguillo, who initiated the clean up and informally became the new leader of the Office of Special Affairs. Ferguillo looked at Donna a little apologetically. This plan was forbidden by the Office of Special Affairs. Plus, I didnt know what would happen after the surgery. He slowly explained, And if Angils group werent Evil Dragon followers, that would be the most troublesome matter. Donna understood what Ferguillo meant. If Angils group was not Evil Dragon followers and only represented the Office of Special Affairs, but still wanted to destroy Ferguillos right arm, then he and Songat might really have become the enemy of the Office of Special Affairs. However, Ferguillos explanation did not appease her anger. Those not afraid of antagonizing that bunch do not just come from St. Lauren. She looked at Ferguillo, If Angil was one step faster, your surgery would have been interrupted. You may have even died during the surgery. Ferguillo nodded, I know. However, I must be responsible towards Ayrin and the teachers. We really want to see the day of your wedding ceremony. Donna was startled for a moment. She finally understood Ferguillos intention. Arcane masters on her and Liszts level surviving in this era was indeed a difficult matter. Hence, she did not feel embarrassed. Your thoughts are extremely pragmatic. The things you are thinking of may even be more than the sum of things those students from the Holy Dawn Academy think of. Her angry expression completely faded. She looked at Ferguillos heterochromatic eyes and asked, Whats your next plan? Ferguillo did not immediately answer Donna. His gaze fell onto his hand. His right arm looked no different from his left arm now. However, he could constantly sense the great power laying dormant in this right arm. The arm of the Evil Dragon in peak condition could easily tear apart forbidden skills. And as his bloodline mutated, it seemed like he would be able to physically grab and gather the opponents arcane power. However, it belonged to the Evil Dragon. He was just borrowing it. He did not completely surpass it. Hence, in a real battle, he still needed to rely on Ayrins group. I want Dimension Traveler Lenyu to regroup with me. He remained silent for a while and looked at Donna, Im waiting for an opportunity. Waiting for an opportunity? Donna looked at him, What opportunity? After transplanting this arm, the greatest ability I obtained is to be able to sense Evil Dragon aura. Ferguillo lightly spoke ,If we want to kill the Evil Dragon, we must quickly find where the Evil Dragon is hiding. According to some records, he and his high ranking Evil Dragon followers are connected in a unique way. Hence, he should find out about Angils death soon. Knowing about the things happening here, he will probably go into hiding. However, once his arcane level recovers to a certain extent, I will be able to sense his location due to the intensity of arcane particle fluctuations during his attempt to breath through to the next arcane level. When he is trying to breathe through, you can sense where he is? Donna was truly astonished. It would definitely turn them from the receiving side to the initiating side. Ferguillo took a deep breath and plainly spoke, We only have one chance. His gaze fell onto his right arm again. Donna also took a deep breath. She understood what Ferguillo meant. Rinlorans body could reach the five-gate arcane level at most. Hence, their only chance was the moment the Evil Dragon was breaking through the sixth arcane gate. If they missed that chance, once the Evil Dragon broke through the seventh arcane gate, not only would Rinlorans ego be wiped out, the seven-gate Evil Dragon would probably be unstoppable. Ferguillo was able to kill Angil by using the arm of the Evil Dragon during his peak condition of a seven-gate arcane level. It could be imagined how terrifying the Evil Dragon in the past was. Donna took a deep breath and nodded, We must never let this chance slip away. Ferguillo did not reply. His gaze turned to the distance and he slowly spoke in his mind, I have completed my preparation...... Ayrin, have you done yours? Chapter 648: Dissimilar Companions After Angil was exposed, the surviving arcane masters from the Doa Royal Palace war finally realized why the strongest arcane masters and Dragons fell in the war despite gaining absolute superiority against the Evil Dragon Army. It was because the Evil Dragon Army already knew the alliance armys movements beforehand. If not for Ayrins group arriving in time, even Liszts team might be killed. With Ferguillo cleaning up Eichemalar, order rapidly returned. However, in many other areas of the Kingdom of Eiche and most of the Kingdom of Doa, the situation was still chaotic. ...... Western region of the Kingdom of Doa, Shisu Plains. It was a land known for its abundant production of herbs used for medical treatment. It originally belonged to the Bolt Household. However, after the flames of war ravaged this land, the Bolt Household was no more. The prospering manor was in ruins. If not for personally witnessing it, nobody could believe that weeds would grow this fast over a few months. Even the abandoned houses and flat roads were covered in weeds. However, seeing such a spectacle, Malsis was only filled with expectation and joy. He and his subordinates were originally bandit teams wandering around in the Western region of the Kingdom of Doa. Their nickname was Weasle. They could only commit some minor crimes of theft and had to hide from the public eye at all times. A mere hunting dog could tear them apart. However, it was different now. The resurrection of the Evil Dragon was unrelated to Malsis. They were too weak to pick a side. If the Evil Dragon demanded their submission, they just had to submit. However, as long as water still irrigated this plain, they could easily replace the Bolt Household here. Once Malsis recalled the past glory and wealth of the Bolt Household, the countless wines and luxuries, his steps became light. The water current seemed to be giving off a different sound than usual. Malsis became alerted, then startled. He could see a naked infant next to the crystal clear river. It was a boy. His skin was white and he seemed to be sleeping. Did he flow down the river? Malsis walked up to the child and became astonished. He could sense a vibrant life force. It represented an outstanding talent. The infant might become a powerful arcane master in the future. A thought flashed across his mind and he picked the boy up. When he did so, the boy opened his eyes. His pupils were grey, revealing a cruel and greedy gaze. A chill ran down Malsiss spine. However, before he could react, the boys soft-looking hands pierced through his arm. A flow of particles instantly invaded his body. Sss...... Malsis and the boy both drew a sharp breath at the same time. Malsis was filled with fear, while the infant was filled with excitement. Malsiss body rapidly withered, his life force being absorbed by the boy. What kind of monster is this? Malsiss mind turned blank. In the last moments of clarity, he was filled with deep regret. Such a meaningless death. Someone like me can even get killed in this kind of devastated land without any tactical value. If Im going to die meaningless like this, I would rather die in the battlefield. Bam! His body completely withered and collapsed. The infant licked his lips greedily and stood up. He had grown a little taller. His skin remained snow white, but a pale layer of grey crystal light seeped out from his body. A black-robed woman walked over. She was Jeriya. However, other than her usual creepy expression, her brows now also showed that she was deep in thought. She gave off the feeling of a cold-blooded arcane master killer and assassin at the start, but she seemed more like a scholar or mother right now. Well done. You have completed the first mission your father gave you. You can hunt for food yourself now. She spoke to the boy with a praising gaze. The boy showed an innocent smile and jumped into her bosom. While he buried his head into her chest, he revealed a greedy gaze again. Chilling grey crystal light shone on his teeth. Psst...... A thorny black light exploded between his mouth and Jeriyas chest. Ah! The boy cried painfully. His body flew back. Although he landed stably, he was shivering. Never do that again. Dont even think about it. Jeriyas voice was gentle, but she was releasing greater confidence than ever. That confidence made her look like a true ruler. Nissen, my son. Im not only your mother, Im also the one and only queen. I understand, mother. The boy spoke as he nodded in fear. Lets go, you need to become stronger as soon as possible. Jeriya appeared next to the boy and took his hand before walking into the distance. A grey crystal glint flashed across the boys eyes, but the greedy gaze did not show again. Strange sounds came from within his body. It seemed to be digesting the power he had absorbed. His aura was strengthening. Jeriya could sense him getting stronger. A smile surfaced on her face. She could also sense herself becoming stronger. Everything was under control. However, when the smile disappeared from her mouth, she faintly felt something amiss. What could go wrong? Aside from examining the arcane skill casting methods in her brain, the new Evil Dragon queen was also pondering that question. Just like Ferguillo, Ayrin and the others were preparing for the final showdown. And on the other side, the Evil Dragon followers with Jeriya as the representative were also preparing for the war to come. Whether you are related to this war or not depends on yourself. It depends on whether you will submit or not, on whether you will participate or not. If you think you are related to this world, you will be related to this world. Your existence will also gain meaning. ...... ...... Kaboom! Thundering sounds suddenly rang out in the sky above the Frost Tusk Peak. Countless arcane masters preparing for the final showdown raised their heads in shock. In the current season, the region around the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold never had natural thunder or lightning. As they raised their heads, the clouds in the sky had already become golden. A huge Lightning Dragon broke through the clouds and snow, diving towards Hearth Valley with an astonishing speed. Sharp sirens echoed throughout the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold. Dont panic, the person Im waiting for has arrived. Facing the majestic Lightning Dragon, Belo, who had nourished himself well after resting in Hearth Valley, pushed his spectacles and snorted towards a nearby Corps arcane master. Waaaah...... Sounds of cries came from the back of the Lightning Dragon, entering the ears of the arcane masters in the stronghold. Most of the arcane masters looked at each other in confusion. After interacting with Belo over these past few days, they felt he was definitely a genius, an extremely strong individual. However, he was also difficult to approach. He was arrogant and never showed any respect for others. Hence, they assumed Belos companions to be similarly powerful and cold-hearted. However, the cries that came from the Dragons back gave them a different feeling. The loudest scream came from Moss, So scary...... The Lightning Dragon finally landed. After getting off from his back, Mosss legs were shivering non-stop and he felt like puking. Chriss face was also pale. Although she was not afraid of heights, the speed and pressure from diving down was really too thrilling. Incredible! Ayrin was also one of the loudest. However, after landing, he immediately began laughing, So refreshing. I finally experienced what being a Dragon Rider is like. Boom! The air exploded. The Lightning Dragon disappeared, Auroses reappeared before everyone. The King of the Storm Kingdom did not look pleased from getting treated as a mount. Stingham stood behind Ayrin and suddenly spoke, Belo, I can throw more accurately now. Thats great. Belo frowned while looking at Stingham, but he did not scold Stingham on this rare occasion. Next, Belo ignored the gaze of the surrounding arcane masters and curtly asked Ayrin, You have prepared everything, right? Can we try it now? The Cursed Crown of Fenny you mentioned? Show it to me! Ayrin excitedly shouted. Then, he scratched his head and asked, Wheres Merlin? What? Moss asked. They borrowed Aurosess strength to rush towards the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold in order to regroup with Belo as soon as possible because they received the information from Belo about the Cursed Crown which even Belo could not control. They could only try to destroy it as quickly as possible. In Belos plan, he would be borrowing Ayrins destructive power and Meralys unique forbidden skill. So, why was Ayrin looking for Merlin all of a sudden? Because when I was diving down just now, I suddenly had a thought. I want to ask Merlin whether it is feasible. Ayrin spoke with an anticipating expression. Chapter 649: An Eye Blinding Army They were still about one mile away from the demihuman armys campsite, yet the guiding arcane teams could already smell a stench and frowned. Although they heard this demihuman army played an important role in the war at the Doa Royal Palace and even came here as reinforcements, the arcane masters from both Fearotz and Frost Tusk Peak did not really welcome them. How powerful could a demihuman army be? They could smell the stench from those dirty demihumans from such a distance. Their campsite looked like a landfill. What was funny was that the demihuman army actually cordoned off their campsite as a forbidden zone. They claimed that in order to keep the armys fighting strength a secret, unauthorized personnel were not allowed to enter when their Leader was absent. The only factor the demihuman army received respect for from the Corps arcane masters was that although they had a population similar to those Corps arcane masters, they did not need any food supplies! After they arrived, the only request they made was to ask the Corps to provide food for their monsters. Other than that, the demihumans settled the problem of food themselves. This place was the frozen plain! Normal Corps would suffer from disease and suffer without food supplies. A large number of non-combat casualties would occur. Due to their curiosity, those Corps arcane masters from the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold observed how those demihumans managed to survive well in such an environment. The observant result made them feel that it was impossible to learn from them. Because the demihumans were a classic omnivorous type. They ate whatever they saw. The roots of plants underground, various worms, they were all food to the demihumans. They had even brought some tuber plants similar to potatoes. By using the feces of monsters and beasts, the tuber plants quickly grew in a dozen days. The demihumans would grind the stems and leaves of some thorny plants into powder, then knead them into something like hard bread. Most of the beast skin and bones were treated as snacks by the demihumans. It was impossible to imagine how they remained well nourished and energetic with such a diet. On the other hand, the beast herds within several hundred miles around the campsite suffered the fate of being hunted by the demihumans. Currently, various frozen jerky were hung on the simple fences around the demihuman campsite. The jerky would be their food for now. A few tall demihumans leaned on the wobbly gate of the campsite. They held a few beast bones and munched on them like snacks. Boss Ayrin! Boss is here! Boss, you finally came back! Seeing Ayrin amongst the arcane teams that arrived, the demihumans instantly became energetic and ran towards Ayrin while holding the bones. Seeing the bones without any meat on them, the Corps arcane masters thought in their minds, Theyre really like wild dogs What a rowdy bunch...... Suddenly, a Corps arcane masters gaze froze. The strange orange glow on a demihumans hand attracted his attention. It was a large metal ring. Nine python patterns of various poses were carved on it, and tiny orange gems smaller than grains were embedded on it like snake eyes. Pharaoh Ring? The Corps arcane master immediately ascertained his judgement and opened his mouth in shock. Is that really a Pharaoh Ring? The Pharaoh Ring that would automatically produce nine golden python corpses for protection when under attack? The other Corps arcane masters also became astonished. God of War Bracelet? Burning Strength Belt? Black Star Boxing Gloves? What shocked them even more was that not just one, but every demihuman carried valuable artifacts! Those artifacts could not even be afforded by normal arcane teams in the Kingdom of Eiches artifact shops! Did I see wrong? Dirty things! Dont block my path, get lost! Boss! Youre finally here! Two crude voices shouted at the camp gate. The Corps arcane masters only felt a cluster of dazzling gold light stuffed into their eyes, leaving them blind. Sss...... Sounds of people drawing sharp breaths sounded out. The faces of the Corps arcane masters completely twisted. The demihuman appearing before them was the demihuman leader Silva. Can he still be called a demihuman? Isnt he more like a mobile artifact display shelf? Silva wore full silver armor. The silver armor was clearly a product of a high elven craftsman. There was even a hollowed out vine layer on the rose pattern of the armor! The armors streamlined design made Silvas originally ugly physique look perfect. There were no menacing blades or hooked thorns on the armor. However, the silver light reflected became ten flaming tail feathers. Silver Phoenix Base Armor! In the ancient elven kingdom, only the royal guards could wear this armor! The silver light had a powerful effect of burning the opponents arcane power and mental strength! Silvas left hand held a unique triangular crossbow. The crossbow was bronze colored, but a section of the bolt exposed the outside was dark green. There were three eyeball-like white gems at the center of the bolt tip. Dead Fisheye Homing Crossbow! An automatic crossbow that could home in on enemies! Silvas right hand held a three-pronged demon hunting spear. The normal-looking spear was deep red, releasing eight halos generated by light. It was the Holy Flame Demon Spear, one of the academy treasures from the Holy Flame Academy in the Kingdom of Doa! The Holy Flame Demon Spear possessed a Demon Flame Lotus domain. Once activated, the domain would become a huge flame lotus around the wielder! It was a high rank domain that was both offensive and defensive! A shield was strapped on each of Silvas arms. The shield on his left arm was round and black. The black aura burning on the surface would form a skull shape occasionally. It was the Death Ranger Shield, the artifact of the Digo Household from the Kingdom of Doa. It could reflect a portion of the enemys arcane power. The shield on his right arm was rectangular and covered in frost. There was a crimson cross at the center. It was the Frost Magus Soul Shield. It not only had decent defensive power, it could also create a frost cage and imprison the enemy. Just that many equipment alone was already extremely luxurious, enough to blind the eyes of the Corps arcane masters. However, there was so much more! At Silvas waist, there was a small mace and a whip. The arcane power reverberating from those two artifacts became two swirls. They could not clearly identify the two artifacts, but they were definitely valuable artifacts! Six badges hung in a row on Silvas chest! Each badge contained a powerful arcane energy fluctuation, making people feel wary towards them! This could no longer be called luxurious! It was totally a wasteful act of piling too many artifacts on your body! The artifacts they saw were just on the surface...... However, any arcane master could guarantee that in a real battle, no normal arcane master would be able to use that many artifacts. One arcane master recovered from his astonishment and unconsciously muttered, What a laughable demihuman...... He immediately thought the demihuman before them piled up all the good things in the entire army. However, in the next instant, he was completely petrified. A row of cheering demihumans ran out. Some of them were still chewing on a half eaten bone. However, the glows from their bodies made the frost peaks in the distance lose color. Flame Base Armor! Undead Warrior Thorny Armor! Thorny Reflection Armor! Frost Gas Armor! Black Magus Dream Saber! Dwarven Cannon! Storm Feather Blade Mantle! ...... Other than the famous artifacts filling their sight, what was the common javelin all the demihumans had on their backs? Blood Scar Demon Hunting Javelins? What were the arrows the demihumans carried? Fragmenting Beast Bone Magic Arrows? And almost every demihuman also wielded a staff...... Those were all Dazma Abyssal Staves? Illusion, this must be an illusion! One Corps arcane master could not believe his eyes. He could not help but stretch out his trembling hand and stroke the armor and badges Silva wore. What? The demihuman leader Silva was startled, Respect yourself, Im straight! Real. Theyre actually real. Theyre not illusions? The Corps arcane master looked as if he were struck by lightning, That equipment you are wearing is actually real! Of course it is, you bumpkin! It seemed ridiculous. However, the Corps arcane masters did not feel like their dignity was hurt. Rather, they began to feel numb. If any force encounters such an eye blinding army, just one round of full fire can probably sweep away over half of the arcane masters in the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold, right? Wahahaha, you have all geared up! Looks like Merlins really efficient! Ayrin did not look surprised at all. He excitedly patted Silvas shoulder and laughed, Bring me to Merlin! Chapter 650: Ayrin’s Bizarre Plan At the heart of the demihuman camp, there was a huge warehouse built with redwood. There was a huge stone chimney at the center of the warehouse, smoke constantly rising up from it into the air. The Corps arcane masters that originally despised demihumans now showed true respect, similar to the Ice Giants watching over the Snowfall Forest. Although the demihuman leader Silva selfishly forbade any Corps arcane master from entering the demihuman camp, they already knew that there was an incredible artificer within the demihuman army. Because when the demihuman army first arrived, they did not have any of this standard equipment. ...... The demihuman army could salvage sufficient food even in the most barren lands. On the battlefield at the Doa Royal Palace, they had already displayed their salvaging ability to the extreme. They believed absolutely everything was useful and never grumbled about their work. As a result, they carried metal fragments they salvaged at the Doa Royal Palace all the way with them here. Their individual load was probably several tens of times that of a normal Corps. Hence, even if Merlin did not require any rest, her huge warehouse was still full of various materials. Da...... ddy...... When Merlins assistant, Helgy, who was fishing through the hill of materials, noticed Ayrin entering the warehouse, she immediately threw the materials in her hands on the ground and rushed toward him in excitement. Eh...... Youre still like that? Ayrin scratched his head resignedly. Never mind, you must have helped Merlin a lot. You have also become a true brave warrior now. He praised Helgy. Hearing Ayrins praise, Helgy became excited. She clapped her hands and pulled Ayrin towards the center of the warehouse to show off her achievements. There was a silver figure busily at work here. Merlin! Ayrin immediately shouted and waved his hand at Merlin. Merlin nodded in response, then pointed towards the metal box next to her. Whats this? Ayrin was a little surprised. Helgy was also pulling him towards the box. The metal box looked plain without any decorations. It was just like a normal black metal box. Following Merlins gesture, Ayrin opened the metal box with his eyes wide open. Whats this? His eyes opened even wider and looked at the others who followed behind him in confusion. There was a black sphere inside. The sphere was clearly made of metal, but gave off a feeling as if it was a cluster of fog. It released a blurry and murky glow. Even though its a hard metal, why does its appearance and aura give off a feeling that its a cluster of gas? It was completely illogical, but such feelings certainly existed in everyones mind. Merlin, what is this? However, Merlin didnt give him an answer. So, Ayrin touched the metal sphere, then held it up. The metal felt cold to the touch and rather heavy even to the current Ayrin. Merlins pupils glowed silver. She nodded towards the space behind Ayrin. Lotton stood over there. Lotton? Everyone was startled for a moment. They did not understand Merlins intention. Whoosh! The air shuddered. Lotton pondered for a moment, then shot out a grey crystal light towards the metal sphere held up by Ayrin. Vroom! A strange humming sound came from inside the sphere. The original round metal sphere suddenly transformed. What? Everyone exclaimed in disbelief. The strange black metal sphere became narrow. Then, it turned into a plain black broadsword that was even longer than Ayrins height. The broadsword looked incomparably heavy. Even Ayrin had to exert his full strength to swing it. The broadsword only maintained its shape for a few seconds. Then, with another humming sound, the heavy black broadsword changed back into a metal sphere. They were totally confused and asked Merlin, Merlin, whats going on? Is it only able to transform into a sword after infusing it with Evil Dragon arcane power? Is it another Evil Dragon artifact? Merlin, this is made by you and Helgy...... It hasnt completely stabilized yet. You need Evil Dragon particles to fully stabilize it? At that moment, the eyes of the slightly dumbfounded Ayrin sparkled. He looked at Merlin and Helgy in surprise, This is the weapon you prepared for me to fight against the Evil Dragon? The weapon to fight the Evil Dragon? Ayrins words surprised the others. In the next instant, Auroses and Jean Camus spoke in astonishment, Chaotic Metal? Chaotic Metal! Charlotte and Chris exclaimed. Chaotic Metal? Whats that? Ayrin turned around confusedly. Even though his words jolted the memory of the others, he still did not know what they were talking about now. Its a type of metal that Evil Dragon arcane power cannot corrode or damage. Its an alloy. It was said that during the War with Dragons, there was an artificer successfully producing it...... Charlotte took the role of explaining it to Ayrin. She suppressed her astonishment and quickly spoke, We already need to be wary of many forbidden skills with powerful corrosive properties used by the Evil Dragon followers. However, the Evil Dragon also has many powerful forbidden skills that can destroy artifact materials. Hence, when facing the Evil Dragon, most of the powerful artifacts are useless. Especially when he was in his peak condition during the War with Dragons, nobody could fight in close-range combat with him using artifacts. Now that he possesses Rinlorans body and regained some of his strength, its possible for him to use the forbidden skills that can destroy artifacts again. So...... Merlin and Helgy produced Chaotic Metal! Although it hasnt fully taken shape yet, once I clash against the Evil Dragon, it will completely stabilize and become the artifact I will use to fight him? Ayrin finally understood and beamed, That means, this legendary Chaotic Metal needs the Evil Dragons immense arcane power as a catalyst to completely stabilize! Everyone nodded. Then, they became silent and looked at Merlin with a complex gaze. Merlin who walked out from the heap of metal clockwork war avatars, what kind of existence is she......? Did the Corps she belonged to produce this Chaotic Metal before? At that moment, a familiar snorting sound could be heard, Hmph...... Ayrin, whats your plan now? Ayrin did not waste any time and shouted towards Belo, Fennys Cursed Crown. Belo, show the crown to Merlin. Belo took a glance at him and snorted out of habit. However, he did not say anything and took out the golden box from his arcane robe, then opened it. What a creepy arcane power! Jean Camuss expression slightly changed. The crown inside the box looked refined and crystal clear. However, even he could feel a dangerous arcane aura. He instinctively felt that if he touched it with his hand, the skin and flesh of his hand would instantly wither, crack and fall off. Are you trying to let Merlin check to see if she can alter and use it? Charlotte asked Ayrin doubtfully. No. Since even the arcane masters from the Era of the War with Dragons could not destroy it, Merlin wont be able to alter and use it no matter how incredible she is. Ayrin immediately shook his head. He did not seem to think the crown was terrifying. His expression remained bright and anticipating, Im just asking Merlin if she can make a replica and make the Evil Dragon fall for it. Didnt Belo say this crown is the most important artifact to the Evil Dragon? To the point that if the Evil Dragon had obtained it, he would have won the War with Dragons? He must really want to get his hands on this crown. If he does not realize its a replica during battle and snatched it, then he would hurt himself after using it. That will definitely be funny! Funny? The others almost fainted. Thinking about fun when fighting the Evil Dragon? They understood Ayrins intention. It was just like a Dwarven artificers disguised bomb, using it caused it to explode instead...... However, was it possible to trick the Evil Dragon? Ayrin believed this plan was achievable. He looked at Merlin enthusiastically and spoke, Merlin, do you think its possible? It shouldnt be difficult for you to make an exact replica. The key point is the unique aura of this crown that the Evil Dragon can sense. We must not let him sense the destruction of this crown. So, we must make an exact copy of this crown and let it have the exact same aura. Isnt that the most difficult part? Merlins eyes began flashing silver rapidly. Her unique bladed hair also perked up, indicating she was thinking about Ayrins suggestion. Mer...... lin...... A unique humming sound came from her body. After a few seconds, she nodded towards Ayrin. What? What does that mean? Can it really be done? The others shouted in disbelief. Chapter 651: Final Clean Up The setting sun was about to fall below the horizon. Darkness was descending upon the land. The Master of House Baratheon stood at the top of the Iron Elephant Stronghold and surveyed the territory before his eyes. Self mockery revealed itself in his gaze. The Iron Elephant Stronghold originally belonged to the Lannister Family. This territory was originally the foundation of House Baratheon and the Lannister Family. House Baratheon and the Lannister Family had fought over this ancestral land for many years. In order to obtain and protect this territory, they had paid an unimaginable price in the dark. After the war at the Doa Royal Palace, the Lannister Family had almost completely died out. This ancestral land was finally in House Baratheons hands. However, the Master of House Baratheon did not feel proud or excited at all. Over centuries of conflicts and many powerful arcane masters in the Nine Houses of the Kingdom of Eiche, nothing could compare to Angils conspiracy. The Master of House Baratheon was certain that if Ayrins group did not suddenly join the fray, he would have failed to escape the battlefield. House Baratheon might very well be exterminated as well. Angil was just a pawn the Evil Dragon placed in the Kingdom of Eiche. This really seemed to be a form of sorrow. The Storm Dragon bloodline of House Baratheon was so powerful every generation that they could antagonize anybody, yet they were not the peak existences. The Evil Dragon and Epic Silver Dragon bloodline remained a step above them. Not the peak existence...... Second, third, fourth...... There did not seem to be much difference having more land or less. The last glow of the sunset disappeared in the Master of House Baratheons lament. Darkness descended, shrouding him and the entire Iron Elephant Stronghold inside. Since you have arrived here without getting detected by all those arcane teams, you should be a formidable entity...... Since youre here anyway, dont just sit there and hide. The Master of House Baratheon suddenly turned around slowly. His yellowish pupils glowed in darkness. Sonic booms suddenly rang out in the sky. A storm was brewing. On the plaza of the Iron Elephant Stronghold next to the cliff, two figures walked out from the shade of the huge iron elephant statue. One was tall, the other short. The black-robed Jeriya appeared more elegant and confident. Ever since becoming the Evil Dragons queen, her original creepy and violent presence had mostly faded away, replaced by a motherly radiance. That radiance made her gain a true majestic aura. Especially when her son, Nissen, was next to her to bring that aura out. Compared to several days ago, Nissen had already grown to the size of a child about seven to eight years old. His white skin faintly glowed grey, the bloodthirstiness and greediness in his pupils increasingly intense. Nissen could sense the life force of the Master of House Baratheon was several times more vibrant than those of the arcane masters he devoured before. His greed and desire reflected even more clearly in his hungry gaze. That gaze even caused the Master of House Baratheon to feel a chill. He deeply furrowed his stern brows. He looked at Jeriya and coldly asked, Whats this thing? We can discuss other matters first. Jeriya put her hand on Nissens shoulder. Nissen instantly held back his greedy gaze. Discuss what? The Master of House Baratheon revealed a smirk. The cold mountain gust rattled his arcane robe, making his figure seem greater. There are countless arcane masters preparing for battle. However, amongst them, you are one of a handful that can determine the eventual fate of the Doraster Continent. Jeriya looked at the Master of House Baratheon and sincerely spoke, Especially in the current situation, there arent many like you. So, your intention for coming here is to either persuade me to join you or assassinate me? The Master of House Baratheon did not find it unexpected. His smirk became wider, Perhaps you dont understand me. Do you think there is any possibility of me joining your side? Jeriya looked at the Master of House Baratheon and slowly shook her head, Looks like I underestimated your ambition. However, you need the power to match your ambition. Where is the Evil Dragon? Hes afraid of Ayrin and hid somewhere, then sent you out to assassinate those who could become a threat to him? The Master of House Baratheon snorted, Do you think you can kill me in Baratheons territory with just you alone? Kaboom! A loud noise rang out in the sky. Two huge yellow eyes of the storm took shape. Terrifying gales turned into wind blades and a large volume of blue sea water swarmed out. The storm seemed to transport two pieces of the ocean all the way here. However, what reached Jeriya was not the forbidden skill used by the Master of House Baratheon. They were three powerful domains. At least over ten arcane masters appeared on the edge of the plaza the moment the Master of House Baratheon used the forbidden skill. Countless green wind currents instantly filled the entire plaza. Flames burned within the green wind currents. Even more intense wind currents swarmed into the flames, intensifying them. The flames became rampaging fire dragons and shot towards Jeriya. Before Jeriya took any action, Nissen howled out excitedly, Mother, let me! Whoosh! He shifted to Jeriyas front and grasped out with his two hands. A creepy and terrifying power suddenly spread out in the plaza. The air seemed to have been stuffed with an intangible huge whale. Vroom...... The fire dragons approaching Jeriya shattered. Kaboom! The storm and two pieces of ocean in the sky descended. A mysterious Draconic incantation flowed out from Jeriyas mouth. A black crystal light spread out above her head, becoming a huge mirror. The storm and ocean flowed past the edges of the mirror. There was no big impact at all. What is that thing? The Master of House Baratheon suddenly changed his expression. He looked at Nissen in disbelief. Nissen had torn apart the arcane power of his attack. This performance was even more astonishing than Jeriyas Evil Dragon forbidden skill. Hes my son. Jeriya spoke proudly. It was similar to the behavior of all mothers. Jeriyas tone, her aura and Nissens familiar aura. The Master of House Baratheon suddenly thought of a possibility. His face turned pale white and he shouted in shock, Could it be...... At that moment, Nissen took a glance at the ten arcane masters at the edge of the plaza, then called out to Jeriya as if seeking her approval, Mother...... Alright. Jeriya patted his head and nodded. Whoosh! Nissen suddenly disappeared. What? One arcane master suddenly stiffened up. He sensed a dangerous presence behind him. He instantly summoned a wind shield behind him. However, that wind shield did not work in stopping the enemy at all. Just as the arcane master leapt forward, two streaks of grey light fell onto his body like octopus tentacles. Pssh! His body shriveled up and fell to the ground. Nissen stood behind the arcane master with a grey crystal light shining from his eyes. His height, innocent face and grey pupils that appeared like burning flames caused everyone to hold their breaths. The Master of House Baratheons expression became menacing. Once he realized what that child was, the situation completely turned around. He rapidly chanted a mysterious and ancient incantation. A huge bottle made of wind appeared above Jeriya. The moment it appeared, Jeriyas skin turned bloody red. Then, the blood forced its way out of her pores. Her body would soon turn to ashes. However, at that moment, cold black flames burned in her eyes. Her entire body suddenly became a black crystal, just like an eternal crystal statue. You...... The Master of House Baratheon stared at her in disbelief. Pssh! The huge wind bottle trembled violently in the sky, then shattered, becoming countless gusts of wind. The raging wind carved deep trenches in the forests and plains around the Iron Elephant Stronghold. At the same time, the Master of House Baratheons body shook violently and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Jeriyas body recovered in an instant. The black crystal light dissipated and a trail of blood seeped out from her mouth. However, she smiled confidently. Boom! Many perpendicular black crystal-like light rays suddenly appeared around the Master of House Baratheon. Those light rays rapidly contracted, becoming a thin black mirror. The Master of House Baratheon was sealed inside the mirror. Boom! Countless yellowish light rays filled the mirror. The black mirror shattered. Ah! The Master of House Baratheon let out a sharp, painful scream. Inextinguishable green flames spewed out from every pore of his body. The heavy impact from a clash caused his body to fly out of the Iron Elephant Stronghold, falling towards the valley and plain below. Master! The other House Baratheon arcane masters were shocked. Sss...... A slurping sound came from Nissens mouth, as if he was looking at a delicacy. Previous Chapter Next Chapte Chapter 652: The Reborn Ambitionis t Boom! The Master of House Baratheon crashed into the ground. The land tremored uneasily. Explosions rang out from the forests and valleys. The entire Iron Elephant Stronghold cracked, as if it was about to collapse. In the center of the explosion was a deep crater. Here, the Master of House Baratheon lay, his eyes filled with astonishment and sorrow. Every Master of House Baratheon was arrogant and proud. An arrogance and pride that far surpassed Aurosess. Because every arcane master in House Baratheon would undergo cruel trials as they grew up. In order to guarantee the inheritance of the powerful bloodline, only the strongest members of the House could survive. Even as he lamented at the top of the Iron Elephant Stronghold, he previously only considered the Evil Dragon and Ayrin to be above him in the entire Doraster Continent. However, right now, Jeriya and that little monster stood above him as well! Pssh! The flaring emotions and wounds suffered from Jeriya caused the Master of House Baratheon to spit out another mouthful of blood. The blood was black, shining black crystal light. Whoosh! At that moment, a deadly presence approached. Jeriya passed through the thick dust cloud caused by the explosion and appeared right above him. Seeing Jeriya descending before him, he questioned in a painful and confused tone, How can this be? He seemed to be asking this question not only to Jeriya, but also to himself. I saw through your ambition. You arent willing to cooperate with either side. Its because of your House Baratheon, or rather you...... What you want is to have the Evil Dragon and Epic Silver Dragon bloodline disappear. Then, you can dominate the Doraster Continent. Jeriya calmly looked at the Master of House Baratheon, Its a pity. I have told you before, any ambition requires the strength to back it up...... You have the ambition and desire to dominate the Dragons, but your strength is far lacking. You cannot even defeat me who only obtained only a portion of the Evil Dragons forbidden skills, how are you going to fight against true rulers? Even my son will soon surpass you. Jeriya paused for a moment, then looked at the Master of House Baratheon with a pitying gaze, If you want to survive, your only choice is to become a loyal servant like Fellemang. Black-colored blood began flowing out from the wounds on the Master of House Baratheon. His cheek sunk in. He appeared exhausted and even a little absentminded. However, resolution emitted from his body. Even if I cannot become the true ruler of this continent, dying in this process to vie for the position would make others recognize me as one of the candidates. I will be able to maintain the pride and glory of Baratheon. If I submit to the Evil Dragon, regardless of how much power I gain, I will only go down in history as a dog under the Evil Dragon. So, I will choose to die on the battlefield. The Master of House Baratheon closed his eyes. He breathed out a yellowish dragon crystal. Cracks spread across its surface. Streaks of destructive flames spewed out from the dragon crystal. Boom! The air above the Master of House Baratheon exploded. Jeriya retreated rapidly while wrapping herself in black crystal light. Seven shades of black formed a black rainbow in front of her. Her expression was stern. She could not deny the Master of House Baratheons power. Although he lost in the battle between forbidden skills, the dragon crystal of existences like him had accumulated power over countless years. The explosion of such a dragon crystal was not something she could defend against. Thump! A muffled explosion rang out in the forests and valleys around the Iron Elephant Stronghold. A shockwave constantly expanded like an inflating bubble, shrouding the surroundings. Countless cracks appeared on the Iron Elephant Stronghold. Huge boulders weighing over a ton fell off. The entire Iron Elephant Stronghold began collapsing. The huge shockwave, destructive dragon breath and flames reached all the way deep underground. Deep beneath the Iron Elephant Stronghold, there was a cluster of frozen mass. Even the rapid flowing underground river scattered after hitting this mass. When the destructive dragon breath and flames reached this mass, the underground river boiled, making terrifying bubbling sounds. At the center of the frozen mass, there were two huge Dragon corpses. One was yellow, the other was red. The dragon claws of the two corpses dug deeply into each others body, grabbing each others dragon crystal. If anybody could witness this scene, they would naturally deduce that those two Dragons dealt a fatal blow to each other in an intense battle long ago and fell together. Whoosh! When the destructive dragon breath and flames seeped into the center of the frozen mass, the dragon crystal in the yellow Dragon suddenly glowed as if it awakened. It sensed the deadly danger the Master of House Baratheon was facing. So, it began to burn rapidly and rose up. The power of the dragon breath of this dragon crystal that had slept for an unknown amount of years far surpassed the dragon crystal of the Master of House Baratheon. Boom! The entire Iron Elephant Stronghold bulged up due to the powerful force coming from deep underground. A fountain of rocks spewed out of the ground. What? The few surviving Baratheon arcane masters, as well as Nissen and Jeriya were shocked by the unexpected turn of events. Whoosh! A yellowish streak of light charged out from the rumbling earth. Sss...... Nissen, who had killed several Baratheon arcane masters, opened his greedy and bloodthirsty eyes wide. His physique was different from arcane masters. He could clearly see it was a dragon crystal. His instinctive desire to eat it caused him to cheer. Then, he charged directly towards the dragon crystal. Before anyone could react, he jumped up and appeared before the dragon crystal. He grabbed towards the dragon crystal. Greedy Evil Dragon particles swirled between his fingers, swarming towards the dragon crystal. Pssh...... The dragon breath on the surface of the dragon crystal was not devoured, but became a thin air current layer due to its power. Nissens childish yet greedy expression suddenly turned to horror. A sharp scream came from his throat, Ah! Boom! In the next instant, the bones in his hand completely shattered. His entire wrist and fingers were twisted in strange directions. He was repelled by the powerful force. Everyone became astonished. The Baratheon arcane masters had no idea how this dragon crystal suddenly appeared here. Not to mention how it possessed such great power that just its dragon breath flowing out from the surface directly repelled Nissen. At that moment, the Master of House Baratheon was on the verge of death. His consciousness and body were crumbling. The sudden loss of his dragon crystal, in addition to the shockwave from the destruction of the dragon crystal, caused his body to almost shatter into countless pieces. He was completely unaware of the dragon crystal that came from deep underground. Whoosh! He did not see that after repelling Nissen, the dragon crystal unleashed an even greater power and unleashed a long yellowish tornado. The dragon crystal spun rapidly within the tornado and descended right above him. Boom! Another explosion rang out. The dragon crystal fell on the Master of Baratheons body. The moment its tip touched the Master of Baratheons skin, a yellowish shockwave spread out within his body. The powerful force directly restrained the shattering body. Whoosh! The dragon crystal dove into his body. The Master of House Baratheon regained consciousness. He was first startled, then quickly became elated. His gaze turned towards the dragon crystal entering his body on his chest. Whoosh! The space in front of him became black again. The dark night shrouded the yellowish dragon crystal. Jeriya appeared before him with a stern expression. Two black crystal dragons swarmed out from her hands. The dragon mouth bit the yellowish dragon crystal, seemingly attempting to pull it out. Boom! However, the dragon crystal forcefully sank into the Master of House Baratheons body, while the two black crystal dragons completely shattered. Pssh! Jeriya spat out a mouthful of blood. Go! Without any pause, black light flashed and Jeriya caught the falling Nissen, a black light ray shooting through the sky. She was filled with disbelief and astonishment. Originally, the Master of House Baratheon would die if he did not submit himself to her. However, her assassination caused a totally unexpected result. What kind of monster would the Master of House Baratheon become due to the dragon crystal that suddenly appeared? She could not imagine. However, she was certain that if she did not leave right now, she and her son would be killed. Sss...... The Master of House Baratheon breathed deeply, as if gaining a new life. Chapter 653: Stingham’s Use Something like this can actually happen...... The Master of House Baratheon was filled with disbelief. It was as if he were looking at someone elses change and not his own. Because even he could not believe what happened to him was real. He breathed deeply. A never felt before sense of power flowed out from that new dragon crystal, as if magma was flowing in his body. His eyes began to reveal a joyous emotion. Next, he raised his head to look at the escaping Jeriya and the little monster. He did not choose to pursue them and instead mumbled to himself, Something like this can actually happen. Crack crack crack...... Popping sound came from the bones in his body. A never felt before sense of power appeared in his expression. This was his new life! One that would completely change him. His gaze fell onto the rubble of the Iron Elephant Stronghold. Whoosh! He arrived at the top of the rubble in an instant. A huge swirl of wind appeared next to him. Stones and soil were sucked in and became an earth dragon. As the powerful pulling force continued, the underground river was also pulled up. The two Dragon corpses appeared before the Master of House Baratheon within the water. They were a yellow Dragon and red Dragon. I see...... Relief and rejoice appeared in his gaze. In the next instant, an unimaginable glow manifested in his eyes. He saw a powerful red flash within the red Dragons corpse. It was a dragon crystal! A similarly powerful dragon crystal! ...... ...... Back at the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold, the demihuman main warehouse. Ayrin was curiously looking at two objects Merlin had worked on. Merlin, can we really use it like this? One of them was a crown similar to Fennys Cursed Crown. It was an identical physical replica. The other object looked like a crystal spinning top. However, the interior was hollowed out. It was quietly spinning before Ayrin, colorful light rays emitting from its interior and becoming a colorful light film. Impressive! This is the Aura Fixation Spinning Top. Professor Plum spoke. Although his expression and tone were mundane, they could not hide his praise. Ayrin immediately turned to ask Professor Plum, What kind of artifact is the Aura Fixation Spinning Top? A device that can completely imitate the aura of any chosen artifact. In the beginning, it was used as an ambush tactic. Setting up an ambush in the enemys path beforehand and using this device to camouflage it. This will make the enemy unable to sense the change in aura along the path. Professor Plum looked at the crown that looked exactly the same as Fennys Cursed Crown, If Im not wrong, that crown should have an aura replication device. By using these two devices, the Evil Dragon should not be able to sense anything wrong while youre attempting to destroy the Cursed Crown. Not even the loss of aura in this crown. Incredible! Ayrin opened his eyes wide. He looked at the physical replica of the crown, Other than the aura replication device, Merlin must have added something into the crown. This is like a combination of several artifacts! Professor Plum narrowed his eyes and emphasized, More importantly...... Its made to the extent that even the Evil Dragon cannot sense the difference. Combining several artifacts into one object was not difficult to an expert artificer. Especially when the demihuman army almost swept clean the entire Doa Royal Palace, providing sufficient rare materials. What was the most difficult was to deceive the Evil Dragons senses. This meant that they not only had to produce it, they had to make it into an antique that could deceive the eyes of the best antique merchant in the entire Doraster Continent. Belo raised his brows slightly and spoke, Lets begin. The Cursed Crown was like a destructive weapon that could explode at any moment to them. If they did not destroy it completely, there would always be a possibility that the Evil Dragon would snatch it. And with it, the Evil Dragon would really become invincible. Then I will start! Ayrin shouted. Boom! Waves of silver aura surged out from underneath his feet. Without any warming up, his body was instantly filled with the urge for destruction. His every cell was rampaging. In his past battles, he already felt an urge to destroy everything on the battlefield. Now, what more could excite him than destroying the most important treasure of the Evil Dragon? Boom! Boom! Two terrifying humming sounds rang out almost simultaneously. In an instant, two afterimages of Ayrin appeared smashing down on the Cursed Crown. He unleashed a full power punch on one side of the Cursed Crown. Before the Cursed Crown could be blasted away, he already appeared on the other side and stopped the Cursed Crown with another punch. Boom! Boom! Boom! Terrifying humming sounds kept ringing out. Waves of shockwaves continuously spread out. By using this method, Ayrin did not need others to help fix the crown in place. He constantly used his physical strength to crush the crown. What a solid Crystal Dragon structure...... Even Ayrin...... Everyones gaze froze. The power Ayrin unleashed could blast a mountain into dust! However, the Cursed Crown only kept trembling and did not even change its shape! Damn! This still isnt enough? Ayrins eyes were filled with astonishment. However, he did not want to admit defeat. An instinct strongly manifested in his mind. I can only do that! Boom! He suddenly jumped up and appeared above the Cursed Crown. Pzzt...... Then, he appeared below the Cursed Crown. What was different was that a trail of sparks appeared on the surface of the Cursed Crown. He...... he turned his fist into a file! Nobody could follow Ayrins actions. However, when the trail of sparks lit up on the Cursed Crown, they realized what happened. Ayrin used his fist to graze past the Cursed Crowns surface from top to bottom, then from bottom to top. It was no longer pure hammering, he was grazing it! Pzzt! Pzzt! Trails of sparks kept appearing on the surface of the Cursed Crown. The rumbling sounds of lightning even came from the intense grazing! A scaly light glowed on Ayrins body. A thin arcane resistance layer constantly glowed between his fist and the Cursed Crown. The arcane resistance layer looked like the Epic Silver Dragons dragon scale scratching the Cursed Crown under the pressure. Can his fist endure this kind of grazing? Moss exclaimed in shock. He could see Ayrins fist getting grazed by his own arcane resistance layer, blood flowing out within the arcane resistance layer. However, Ayrin did not slow down at all! Streaks of real flames appeared between his fist and the Cursed Crown. Under the constant grazing by the Epic Silver Dragons arcane resistance layer, the Cursed Crowns surface temperature was constantly rising. The hard surface started to show a sign of softening. Damn it! It still doesnt work! Ayrin suddenly roared. His expression became twisted. It was not just the pain from the friction on his flesh. The temperature on his fist was also transported by his blood to the rest of his body. The rapidly circulating blood in his body was cooling his fist down. However, the rising temperature still caused his blood to almost boil. Even if he did not want to admit defeat, his instinct told him that even if he grazed his fist all the way to his bone, it would not let the Cursed Crown reach the critical point of destruction. Even this doesnt work? Jean Camus and Belo frowned deeply. They could clearly sense Ayrin had reached his limit. Ayrin...... Let...... Let me try helping you. Everyone was startled. That was Stinghams voice! Pzzt...... Pzzt...... Before they could react, even more intense sparks appeared on the Cursed Crowns surface. The new trails of sparks were caused by two streaks of green flames grazing it. Stingham......? Everyone held their breath, their eyes filled with disbelief. The graze clearly came from the Green Dragon Spear. More importantly, it did not affect Ayrins attack at all. Each time Ayrins fist grazed past the Cursed Crown, there would be a minute interval which Stingham would use to attack with his Green Dragon Spear. It looked like Ayrins fist and Stinghams Green Dragon Spear grazed past the Cursed Crown without any pause, and at the same spot! Stingham has already become so accurate? What did he do in this period of time? Ayrin...... am I accurate? Stingham asked with a low volume. Brave warrior Stingham, good job! Ayrins excited roar blasted everyones eardrum. His organs suffered intense pain as if they were being grilled, but he was feeling elated! He could sense a tiny crystal dust particle breaking off from the Cursed Crown! Previous Chapter Next Chapte Chapter 654: The Past Warriors Could Not Be Proud Brave Warrior Meraly, its up to you now! Ayrin shouted out without slowing down. His fists kept grazing the Cursed Crown. Crystal Angel! Meraly also sensed a tiny crystal particle flying out. A dazzling light glowed from her eyes and she moved towards the crystal particle. Before today, she still felt a little inferior. She was worried that others would look at her strangely because of the crystal wings growing from her back. However, right now, seeing the desperate Ayrin working hard despite his blood boiling and the completely changed Stingham, she no longer had any such thoughts. Everyone is giving it their all. Since they can even risk their lives, theres no point worrying about the crystal wings growing on my back! Meraly stretched out her hand and held the tiny crystal particle in her palm. The arcane power from Crystal Angel instantly absorbed it into her body. Boom! It was just one speck, one tiny crystal particle. However, the instant she absorbed it, her entire body felt as if it were getting smashed by a huge object. She trembled violently. Ah! Meraly cried out in pain. The arcane power of Crystal Angel completely melted the crystal particle. However, once the melted crystal current flowed inside her body, it felt like countless tiny crystal daggers wedging into her bones! Those crystal daggers were trying to regroup and return into that crystal particle. It was trying to return to the crown! This was why it felt as if the crystal daggers were slicing her bones and cutting her flesh. However, Meraly did not give up. After crying out in pain, she screamed out like Ayrin, Get integrated! Boom! A crystal hue surged out from her body. It seemed like crystal dust seeping out from her pores. Her bones desperately confined and integrated the melted crystal particle. The crystal dust was the product from the friction between her bones and the Cursed Crown crystal particle. It was an unimaginable pain. Meralys body convulsed and shriveled up. However, at that moment, two hands suddenly held Meralys hands. They were Belos. Due to the intense pain, Meralys nails dug deeply into his palms. However, Belo did not even bat an eye. This was my suggestion, so I will share the pain with you. It seemed Meraly could feel this thought of Belo. She did not release Belos hands and instead screamed in her heart, Get integrated! Pssssh...... Bone shattering sounds came from her body. Sounds of heavy objects falling also came out at the same time. Did it work? Moss and the others were sweating from nervousness. Their muscles were cramped from tensing up too much. When they heard the sounds, their eyes opened wide. Every tiny part of the crystal particle in Meralys body had been fixated. They became liquefied and seeped into her bones. Meralys face twisted in pain just like Ayrin, but she screamed out, Again! Again! Ayrin also screamed at the same time. Under the continuous attack by him and Stingham, more and more crystal particles flew out from the Cursed Crown. Boom! Boom! Boom! The crystal particles entered Meralys body one after another. When each particle seeped into her body, a loud thumping sound could be heard, just like a huge boulder dropping into a calm lake. They...... really...... Aurosess face turned pale. The scene before him had wiped away the last trace of pride deep in his heart. During the majestic Era of the War with Dragons...... Those legendary arcane masters were unable to destroy this Cursed Crown. However, these youths who are much weaker than those legendary figures are actually doing it! In front of them, whats there to be proud of? It worked? Ayrin shouted excitedly, Brave warrior Stingham, we can slow down a little! The Cursed Crown had exceeded its material endurance critical point under the constant attacks by Ayrin and Stingham. Even if they slowed down their attacks a little, it would only be a matter of time before the crown completely shattered. Meraly was drenched in sweat. However, she slowly stood upright. She gritted her teeth and slowly replied to Ayrins concern, Its fine...... I can hold on...... A different flame lit in Jean Camuss eyes. Meraly, my judgement was right about you. He evaluated in his mind while walking towards her. I will help. He spoke. Then, a unique aura spread out from him. Crystal particles flew past him without any hindrance. However, the instant they passed by him, most of the arcane power contained within the particles was neutralized, only leaving the crystal material behind. Its really effective! Moss and the others almost cheered loudly. Ayrin destroys and absorbs a portion of the arcane power, Jean Camus neutralizes another portion! The burden Meraly has to bear is minimized! They saw Meralys pained expression clearly lessen, and her integration speed also became faster. Her brain which was overwhelmed by pain to the point of numbness also got a little clearer, as did her vision. The figure of Ayrin and Stingham, the cheering from Moss, Chris and the others, they entered her eyes. Deep gratitude began filling her heart. Its because of you people that I have become so brave. Without your courageous examples, I wouldnt have become a brave warrior like today. ...... The Cursed Crown was becoming smaller and smaller, while Meraly felt herself getting stronger and stronger. Each bone in her body became crystal clear, hard and strong. Each crystal particle seeping into her body could no longer fight back. They obediently settled down. Its almost there...... Meraly muttered to herself in her mind. Then, she stretched out her hands towards the half destroyed Cursed Crown. Meraly...... Her action startled everyone. Before they understood what she was doing, her hands already touched the extremely heated up Cursed Crown. The skin on her hands turned charred. However, a layer of crystal hue instantly appeared on her hands. Crystal-like bone spurs extended from her hands. Crack...... Everyone held their breath. The Cursed Crown was stabbed through by the bone spurs, then completely shattered when she gripped and tore it apart! This...... Moss opened his mouth wide and drew a sharp breath. After integrating the Cursed Crown...... Meralys Crystal Angel...... has become so powerful! Chriss gaze was filled with admiration. Although the arcane structure of the Crystal Crown was almost destroyed, the crown itself was made from a Crystal Dragons dragon crystal, Restoration Crystal, Memory Crystal and many other types of crystals. It was hard beyond comparison. The crystal spikes Meraly could produce had already become so powerful it could pierce the Cursed Crown! Even though Meralys arcane level was low compared to the others, not many could oppose her Crystal Angel that had reached such a level! Ayrin also stopped and shouted with astonishment, Incredible! There wont be any armor or shield that can block your attacks now, Meraly! Incredible...... Stingham also stopped. His Green Dragon Spear had reddened from the heat, causing his hands to release smoke as he held it. He flicked his hair out of habit, but did not shout Im the most handsome!. He looked at Meraly who was absorbing and integrating the last portion of the Cursed Crown, and spoke with a worried tone, I wonder, after the Cursed Crown has been completely integrated by Meraly, will it reassemble in her body...... Meraly wont turn into a crown, right? ...... Everyone became speechless. Although Stinghams personality has changed after Shannas death, he is still such an idiot...... The arcane structure has been completely destroyed. The crystal has also been converted, how is it going to become a crown again? Meraly, how do you feel? Chris and Charlotte were also a little worried. They were afraid Stingham would jinx her like before. Meraly absorbed the last bit of the Cursed Crown. At that moment, a mysterious flame flashed across her eyes, and her body jerked a little. Whoosh! She did not answer Chris and Charlottes question. The air behind her shook lightly as her crystal wings suddenly stretched out. Beautiful...... Sparkling stars instantly filled the eyes of Chris and Charlotte. Meralys crystal wings had completely changed shape. They looked perfect and dazzled brightly! Whoosh! The wings suddenly contracted and disappeared. You can control it now? Chris was mesmerized. Yes! Meraly felt excited. The moment she integrated all the crystal particles of the Cursed Crown, she could feel a mysterious power maintaining the fixed shape of her bones. It allowed her to maintain the state of having two wings. However, the crystal-like bones seemed to be able to flow like water. She could freely change the hardness of her bones with her mind and control their shape. Now, I will look beautiful with or without wings! was what Meraly thought. Chapter 655: Fellemang’s Assassination Night descended and dark clouds covered the starry sky. A cold wind blowing from the North became chilly. Ivan and Wilde quietly concealed in the plains of Moth Port, covering themselves with withered grass. Due to their bloodline and chance events, these two outstanding arcane masters born in St. Lauren could no longer catch up to Ayrins group. They might not even be able to participate in the final showdown against the Evil Dragon, and they could not play a role in determining the final outcome. However, similar to many other righteous arcane masters, they were using their own methods to keep fighting. Ever since the war at the Doa Royal Palace, the entire Kingdom of Doa became chaotic. Many territories in the Kingdom of Eiche also lost their lords. This resulted in a sudden increase in bandits in many regions. Moth Port, located at the connecting junction between the Central and Western region of the Kingdom of Eiche, was one of the regions bandits were most active in. Ivan and Wilde, along with many other young arcane masters and Corps arcane masters, were fighting against these bandits. No matter what kind of enemies they faced, an arcane masters responsibility and meaning was to protect. They had to fight courageously and defeat the enemies. ...... Pssssh...... Grey moths the size of bats flew up in the plains. The concealed Ivan and Wilde immediately tensed up. There was clearly an arcane master approaching. There were only two possibilities for alerting the grey moths. One was a weak and reckless arcane team; the other was an extremely powerful opponent that did not mind getting discovered. A patch of the darkest dark suddenly shrouded Ivan and Wilde. A figure appeared within the dense plain fog. Ivan, Wilde? The other party held a scroll. He spoke in a gentle tone as if to confirm something. Ivan and Wilde held their breath. Their skin felt sharp pain as if needles were pricking them. A shocked feeling uncontrollably welled up in their hearts. The other party did not release a powerful arcane energy fluctuation. However, they could already feel an overwhelming pressure. He was clearly an extremely terrifying arcane master! Ivan and Wilde kept silent, terrified. As the other party approached closer, they could vaguely see two wings on their back. Ivan suppressed his shock and asked, Who are you? Physique and arcane properties match. Looks like Im right. The stranger elegantly spoke to himself. He then politely answered, My name is Fellemang. Fellemang? Ivan and Wilde trembled. They were certain they did not hear wrongly. A bitter smile appeared on their faces. It was a legendary name, the captain of the Evil Dragons Evil Spirit Servants. Wilde took a deep breath, then asked, Why is someone like you personally coming to kill us? Wilde, an outstanding student from the Iron Forest Academy, idolized Ferguillo and as such did not speak much. However, after knowing the identity of the other party, he simply wanted to know the reason as fear would not be of any use. Simple. Because you are Ayrins friends. Fellemang answered with a smile, like a real gentleman. So what? Wasting time? Wilde revealed a mocking grin. Ivan also snorted. To him and Wilde, Fellemang coming to assassinate them was a total waste of time. If he and Wildes lives were able to make Fellemang waste so much time, they were worth it. I dont see the fear of death from your eyes. You are opponents worthy of respect. Fellemang quietly looked at Ivan and Wilde and smiled, You are of no threat of course. However, your death will make Ayrin furious. I dont get it. Seeing Fellemang not in a hurry to kill them, Wilde spoke in a serious tone, What benefit will you gain? The more furious Ayrin gets, the stronger he becomes, right? Everything has a limit. Everything has two sides. Fellemany smiled, There are usually similarities between powerful bloodlines...... Extreme fury can also let the desire for destruction and devastation to surpass the limit. Wilde and Ivan were startled, What do you mean? Fellemang shook his head with a smile on his face, I have already given sufficient explanation out of respect towards a worthy opponent. Now, its time for me to kill you. Whoosh! Just as he shook his head, a black halo appeared behind his head. At the same time, a transparent wave instantly spread out in the sky and swept towards Wilde and Ivan. What? Wilde and Ivan were astonished, but not surprised. Their bodies instantly stiffened. They couldnt even move a finger! Facing a legendary existence like Fellemang, they would not even have a chance to counterattack. They could not even let arcane particles flow out of their bodies. Fellemang was still smiling elegantly. Two chilling threads seemed to have surged out from his eyes, spreading along the transparent waves and almost cutting Wilde and Ivan. Boom! A loud explosion rang out. Countless blue waves crashed down. A piece of ocean suddenly fell down from above Wilde and Ivan. Endless waves crashed onto the transparent waves that bound Wilde and Ivan. Fellemangs expression did not change. He did not appear to be surprised and did not even exert any extra force. The two chilling threads continued stretching forward. Boom! The waves shattered. Three figures were blasted back, spitting out blood. A metal seahorse statue stood at the spot in front of where Wilde and Ivan stood a moment ago, releasing a mysterious black metal-colored arcane power. However, that quickly changed. The seahorse statue that was clearly a powerful defensive artifact suddenly shattered into countless metal fragments. Thump! Thump! Thump! Three figures crashed into the ground and coughed out blood. Nolan, Silver Trout Academy Team Captain, House Tyrells genius arcane master. Looks like my intel is right. You are also with Ivan and Wilde. Fellemang smiled towards the third person, And you should also be Ayrins friend. You have fought alongside him more than once. Why did you come out? Ivans ribs were completely shattered. He endured the pain and stared at Nolan angrily. He is really strong. I used a powerful artifact like the Metal Seahorse Swarm, yet I cant stop even one attack. The one falling along with Ivan and Wilde was Nolan. His arcane robe was stained with blood. He smiled bitterly, I also wanted to leave you two behind and escape, but I realized I couldnt...... With that guys strength, he should have already discovered me. I probably cant escape anyway. So you dont have to get angry. Wilde coughed out blood while saying, Youre really talkative, but dying along with you two doesnt feel bad. His ribs had shattered completely. However, he slowly got up. Two blades flowed out from his hands. The blades were thin and long. They were his blue wasp swords. Facing an opponent like Fellemang, his swords would not pose any threat. However, it was an attitude, the faith of fighting to the death. There are more coming to die? Looks like there are many guests here today. Fellemang looked at Wilde, then smiled towards the side. There are more coming? Who else is nearby? Ivan and Nolan were stunned. They turned their head with some difficulty and saw two figures, one tall and one short, dashing towards them from the darkness. Ivans stunned gaze turned complicated. Coincidentally, those two were also acquaintances. A handsome man and a petite, cool woman. They were Morgan and Audrey from the Dragon Breath Academy. Ivan, Wilde and Nolan did not know Morgan and Audrey were also here. If they met during normal times, they might come together and sit down to chat about recent events. However, Ivan only shouted towards the two loudly, You two idiots! What an unexpected harvest. Fellemang kept his elegant smile. Morgan stood in front of Ivans group and quietly told Audrey, Lets begin. Audrey nodded silently and became solemn. Boom! The space before her suddenly trembled. A mysterious sound came from within her body, as if her soul was chanting. Countless ice crystals manifested in the air, levitating between her and Fellemang. Facing the chilling ice crystals, Fellemang merely spoke a word while smiling, Shatter! Crack! The ice crystals shattered. The shards were twisted by a powerful force and turned into a huge ice blade in the air, then changed direction towards Audrey and the others. The arcane energy fluctuation around Audrey rapidly dissipated. The attack just now completely exhausted her arcane particles, but she did not bat an eye towards the approaching ice blade. She knew she was no match for Fellemang. She attacked only to stall him for an instant. Pssh! Endless crimson flames surged out from Morgan. The flames seemed to be alive and contained a boundless dragon breath. Whoosh! The flames became a long tail in the air. This is? Ivans group opened their eyes wide in shock. They did not feel any heat. They only felt getting swallowed into a spatial passage. Psst! The flame tail instantly disappeared. Only the dragon breath lingered around. The huge ice blade cut a several meters long gash in the ground before shattering into countless ice shards. Audrey, Morgan and the others had disappeared before Fellemang. It was clearly a failed assassination. Especially to an arcane master at Fellemangs level, such failure could be said to be a huge shame. However, seeing the empty space before him, Fellemangs handsome face did not show any negative emotion. A trace of excitement and anticipation flashed across his eyes instead. ...... Thump! Thump! Thump! Within the darkness, Ivan and the others crashed down from the spatial passage. Blood flowed out from Ivans mouth. Morgan...... You...... you actually...... Ivan shouted out the first thing that came to mind without even knowing where he landed. However, due to his injuries, he could not finish a complete sentence. Before Ivan, the wobbling Morgan looked extremely feeble. However, Morgan coughed and spoke happily, Its fine. I only managed to activate this forbidden skill by completely burning away my dragon crystal...... However, I managed to prevent watching you three die before me...... As for my arcane level...... it can be regained. Chapter 656: Hand Blade and Thousand Storms Sword Where are we? Wilde supported his body with difficulty and looked at the scenery up ahead. There was a lake not far away, with an island in the middle. There were many rocks that looked like giant faces erected around the edge of the island. Wilde instantly recognized this special. Morgans forbidden skill had actually brought them from the Central-Western region in the Kingdom of Eiche all the way to the Central region, near Thousand Face Island at the Twilight Drum Plain! A bitter smile appeared on his face. It was a miracle for them to escape from a legendary figure like Fellemang, but the price was heavy. Morgan had burned away his dragon crystal to use that forbidden skill. His arcane gates had closed up. This was no different from abolishing his arcane level. Morgan was a greater genius than Rinsyi as became evident at the national tournament. He was even close to transforming into a Dragon. However, in order to save them, he had to fall back to a newly awakened state. We should be at Twilight Drum Plain. Audrey did not know that Wilde realized where they were as he asked his question. So, she answered the question and turned to look at them, Why did Fellemang personally come to assassinate you? Ivan, Wilde and Nolan were gravely injured, intense pain numbing their bodies. However, the three of them did not rush with treating their bodies. Instead, they carefully recalled every word Fellemang spoke. Its strange. Ivan spoke, Fellemang was openly talking with us. He said he came to assassinate us in order to enrage Ayrin. He also told us that everything has a limit, everything has two sides. There are usually similarities between powerful bloodlines. Extreme fury can also let the desire for destruction and devastation to surpass the limit. Everything has a limit, everything has two sides...... There are usually similarities between powerful bloodlines. Extreme fury can also let the desire for destruction and devastation to surpass the limit? Morgan sat down. He slowly repeated those sentences and frowned. Could it be that once fury surpasses a certain threshold, Ayrins Epic Silver Dragon bloodline will have negative consequences? Audrey also deeply frowned. Since its related to Ayrin, his teachers and himself should know it better than us. Morgan raised his head after pondering for a while, We just need to deliver this information to them as soon as possible. If theres a problem, they should be able to find a solution. Yeah. Audrey nodded. Morgan was not only the spiritual leader of their team, he was also a tactician. He would make the best judgement most of the time. But if Ayrins Epic Silver Dragon bloodline contains a huge flaw...... This possibility caused her to worry. ...... ...... Just as Audrey was beginning to worry about Ayrin, Ayrin shouted excitedly on an empty space in the demihuman camp, Brave warrior Meraly, try pierce through this Dragon Blood Sun Shield! This is what Merlin picked out for you. Although its broken, its material is still decent! He was holding a broken golden rectangular shield. The shield edge had two gashes. They seemed to be the work of some powerful force, but the shield itself was still relatively intact. Compared to some greatshields, this shield was not very large. It had the height of a person and width of one meter. However, its thickness was what stood out. It actually had a thickness of about one meter! On its front side was a drawing carved of the sun, while the back side had patterns of crossing squares. Meraly stood opposite Ayrin. Chris and the others were standing near them at the side. After completely integrating Fennys Cursed Crown, they wanted to test how powerful Meralys Crystal Angel had become. What do you mean, still decent? Ayrin you idiot, read more books! The Dragon Blood Sun Shield is known as the masterpiece of artificers. Its the most solid shield, comparable to a six-gate arcane masters defensive forbidden skill. This shield is crafted from pure metal and blood from several types of Dragons is used in the process...... If this kind of material is only decent, there doesnt exist any good material! Ayrins comment instantly caused a commotion. Ah? This broken shield is so impressive? Ayrin scratched his head embarrassedly. You still call it a broken shield? The group wanted to faint. The Dragon Blood Sun Shield previously belonged to House Gregory, one of the Nine Houses in the Kingdom of Eiche. More specifically, Gregorys Dragonrider Gubbler wielded it. Gubbler died in the war at the Doa Royal Palace, so this shield was looted by the demihumans. Throughout the entire Era of the War with Dragons, only three such shields were produced, and only Gubblers shield was passed down. The damages on this shield were sustained during the Era of the War with Dragons, and not after Gubbler obtained it. So impressive? Seeing the expressions of everyone, Ayrin laughed even more embarrassedly. Then, he became excited again, Since this shield is so impressive, if Meraly can pierce it, there probably wont be any arcane resistance layer or shield that can block her strikes, right? Can Meraly pierce through this shield? Chris and the others were instantly filled with expectation. A glint of excitement and expectation also flashed across Meralys eyes. Taking a deep breath, she nodded towards Ayrin as a sign. Then, she let out a sharp howl and suddenly accelerated. Shing! Crystal light surged out from her right hand, instantly becoming a long conical sting that reached over her arm, and struck the Dragon Blood Sun Shield Ayrin held. Ayrin and Meraly both shook slightly at the impact. Then, they completely stopped moving. Ayrin looked at the back of the shield in disbelief. A crystal light was shining. It really pierced through...... Chris and the others opened their eyes wide in surprise. A tip of the crystal sting went all the way through the shield. Meraly was also startled. Brave warrior Meraly, your strike is just like Iron Forest Academys Hand Blade! Crystal wraps around your entire arm, and your arm becomes similar to a sword. However, no matter how powerful the Iron Forest Academys Hand Blade is, it doesnt possess such a penetrative strength. This is incredible! Ayrin cheered. Incredible! The others returned to their senses after hearing Ayrins cheering and also cheered for Meraly. I wonder if it can pierce through the defensive layer of Stingham and me. My Reattachment plus Dragon Scale Absorption, together with my own arcane resistance layer. It should be similar to Stinghams Lovers Corpse. Ayrin shouted excitedly, Brave warrior Meraly, try attacking me directly! Attacking you directly? Meraly was dumbfounded. You can try it. Chris agreed with a serious expression. Ayrins defensive strength was probably the best amongst the arcane masters they knew. Arcane resistance was different from the metal material. This attack could give them more feedback. Ayrin seemed to see through Meralys concern and encouraged her, Its alright, you can attack my palm. Even if you succeed, its just a light injury. I can recover quickly. Alright, I will try it. Recalling Ayrins astonishing recovery speed and his will that treated pain as nothing, Meraly finally made up her mind. Psst..... Her entire arm became a crystal sword again, stabbing towards Ayrins left palm. Crack crack crack...... In that instant, Ayrins entire body was wrapped in a thick arcane resistance armor, making his palm look especially thick. Pssh! A trail of blood shot out. She can really pierce through? The group opened their eyes wide. Incredible! Ayrins arcane resistance armor instantly dissipated. His face did not show any pain as he looked at his palm in surprise instead. There was an obvious sword hole in his palm. In just a few seconds, the wound stopped bleeding and closed up. It didnt completely pierce through. Ayrin was like a pervert studying the wound on somebody else. He excitedly analyzed, But since you already pierced through the arcane resistance layer, this means your physical strength is still lacking, you dont have sufficient charging force. Since you can even pierce through this level of arcane resistance, once you gain enough charging force, you can pierce through any arcane masters body! You should also be able to pierce through the Evil Dragons body! But the Evil Dragons body is Rinlorans...... Stingham suddenly spoke. Its fine. We just have to incapacitate the Evil Dragon. Rinloran is also a true brave warrior! Hell be fine with some injuries on his body. Ayrin took a glance at Stingham without minding it, then turned back to Meraly, Meraly, your Crystal Angel can change shape freely now. In that case, it can also be used in defense and change into a shield, right? Yes. Meraly nodded. The special property of the Cursed Crown allowed her to freely change the shape of the crystal substance. As long as she wished for it, she could even make the crystal cover her entire body. And she could sense that even if her crystal bones were shattered by a powerful force during battle, the special property would allow them to recover to their original shape, which was the skeletal structure plus a pair of crystal wings. The only defect would be that the crystal did not provide sufficient buffering to her weak flesh and blood. Otherwise, she would be similar to a mobile Cursed Crown. This is equivalent to gaining a powerful weapon against the Evil Dragon! Everyone was excited. At that moment, Stingham wondered, Rinlorans Thousand Storms Sword...... If it clashes against Meralys Hand Blade, what would happen? Stingham really missed Rinloran. Without someone scolding him all the time, he felt something was missing. ...... Boom! Boom! Boom! In a certain mountain, the Evil Dragons body kept making humming sounds while getting soaked in a cluster of rotating silver light. Psst! A beautiful sword flash suddenly appeared before him. Psst! Another attack followed by another beautiful sword flash. It seemed as if using such a sword skill once was not satisfying enough. Thousand Storms Sword, huh? I never thought that this trashy high elven body actually hid such a wonderful sword skill that even surprised me! The Evil Dragon laughed haughtily. Grah! In the next moment, he roared angrily for some reason. Chapter 657: Black Jasmine Reappears Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Sounds of sharp objects cutting through the air rang out in the empty space within the demihuman camp. Drenched in sweat, supporting himself on his knees, Moss panted heavily while looking at the figures around him working hard in training. Hearing the wind lashing sounds from Ayrin and Stinghams actions, he could not help but think, Even Stingham is working so hard. Im the least talented one here, I must work harder...... Work harder! As a member of the team, I must not get left behind! I cant drag everyone down! The fatigued Moss gritted his teeth and straightened himself again. Professor Plum who wore black robes watched the youths train at the side of the field. He was expressionless. However, seeing Moss gritting his teeth to endure, he heaved out a long sigh. In this Holy Dawn Academy team, not a single member was trash. This child with the giant bloodline did not disappoint him. Can he survive in the final showdown, just like those honest and loyal giants during the Era of the War with Dragons? Those giants never betrayed their friends, even when they faced death. They were always loyal to their companions. Even their strongest arcane skills were focused around offering and sacrificing themselves for others. In the approaching final showdown, Professor Plum worried about Moss the most. Suddenly, Professor Plum sensed something and his gaze turned sharp. Ayrin and the others also reacted and stopped their training. What happened? Many monsters in the demihuman camp felt uneasy. There was clearly a strange presence descending. A black light formation suddenly manifested in a place not far away from Ayrins group. Within the light formation was a ferocious panther that reflected black light. The cautious Ayrin immediately wiped his sweat and shouted excitedly, Black King, its you! The black panther was none other than the Black Moon Emperor they had been with for a period of time at the Fearotz Stronghold. It was the famous guardian god of the Mountain Dwarves during the Era of the War with Dragons. Grr...... The black panther growled unhappily in response to Ayrins excited shout. It was clearly because Ayrin kept saying bad things about it, planting a trauma in its heart. What darkened its expression further was that after hearing its growl, Ayrin scratched his head and grumbled, Looks like its still unfriendly. Will it bite me? There are two secret letters. Ayrin, its passing the letters to you. Chriss curious voice came from behind. She saw the letter pouch the black panther carried on its back. There was a wax sealed letter. The letter was addressed to Ayrin. Who sent me a letter? Ayrin still looked worried that the black panther would bite. He carefully took the letter from the black panthers back. His behavior made the black panther feel even more humiliated. It growled deeply again and ignored him. Ayrin quickly opened the envelope and skimmed through the content, then shouted, Its a letter from Teacher Liszt! Ferguillo can now sense the Evil Dragons aura fluctuation? Just that he couldnt confirm the exact location...... Everyone immediately squeezed closer to read the letter. After seeing the first few sentences, their expressions immediately turned serious. The news of Ferguillo risking his life to swap his arm and initiating a clean up in Eichemalar had already reached them. They also knew that Dimension Traveler Lenyu and Liszts team would be regrouping with Ferguillo. Once the Evil Dragon was going to break through the sixth arcane gate, Ferguillo would be able to clearly sense his location. Lenyu would bring Liszts group to the place first and create a void marker. Next, Professor Plum and Liszts team would cooperate to open a spatial passage, sending Ayrins group to the battlefield. Hence, all of them were clear that the moment the Evil Dragon opened the sixth arcane gate, it would be the moment of the final showdown. Now that Ferguillo could already sense the Evil Dragons aura fluctuation more frequently, it meant that the Evil Dragon had almost recovered back to the six-gate arcane level. He was already getting close to breaking through! It could happen any moment now! This letter was to inform them to prepare for the final showdown! Fellemang personally went to assassinate Ivans group, but failed?...... The group continued reading and immediately became nervous. They focused on Ayrin. Where did Old Ginns go? Ayrin looked absentminded. The second matter written on the letter was the information Ivans group delivered to Eichemalar. After repeating Fellemangs exact words to Liszt, they tried to contact Old Ginns, but could not find him. Everything has a limit, everything has two sides. There are usually similarities between powerful bloodlines. Extreme fury can also let the desire for destruction and devastation to surpass the limit...... Chris and Charlotte read out the content in the letter. Ayrin, what does that mean? Would extreme fury bring about some negative consequences? Meraly looked at Ayrin, Why else would Fellemang be trying to assassinate Ivans group in order to enrage you? I dont know. Ayrin scratched his head. Other than the desire for destruction getting more intense when his fighting spirit was high, to the point he wanted to destroy everything in his sight, there had been no negative consequences so far. Old Ginns should be the most knowledgeable about the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline. Why is he missing? No matter what, since Fellemang personally carried out this assassination attempt, we must be careful about it. Chris spoke. It should be fine. Ayrin scratched his head, Fellemang did not succeed anyway. Theres not really anything that can enrage me. If he failed, he probably wont make another move easily. He should also worry about us using them as bait to lure him out. The enemies are so despicable. Moss looked grim, according to the content of the letter, if not for Morgan, Ivan, Wilde and Nolan would have been killed. Looks like Audrey and Morgan have also improved. They could actually save Ivans group from Fellemang. Ayrin looked excited. Even if he has to start over, he will also become more powerful than before! This guy always sees things differently from others...... Seeing the excited and fearless Ayrin, the others were speechless. Grr...... At that moment, the black panther let out a roar. Ayrin jumped in fright. Is it going to bite me? Chris! A cold voice shouted from outside the camp. As the voice was transmitted, a cluster of black light appeared in the plain not far from the camp. Within the black light, a beautiful and confident-looking female arcane master wearing black chainmail appeared. Light Devouring Valkyrie Black Jasmine! They instantly recognized the identity of the female arcane master. Is she here to challenge Chris? Ayrin was startled for a moment, but then realized the situation. During the war at the Doa Royal Palace, Divana was unable to stop them from breaching the core area of the Doa Royal Palace. Light Devouring Valkyrie Black Jasmine also lost to Chris there. When Black Jasmine admitted defeat and escaped, she vowed to return and defeat Chris. Is she really coming back to challenge her now? After realizing the situation, Ayrin immediately scratched his head and apologized to the black panther. Sorry, Black King. Did you notice Black Jasmine because her arcane skill is a little similar to yours? I thought you were getting grumpy and wanted to bite me all of a sudden. The black panthers expression turned so black it almost condensed into ink. Whos getting grumpy all of a sudden? Its you who has a screw loose in his head, always thinking I will bite you! ...... Black Jasmine! Within a few breaths, Chris shot out like an arrow and landed outside the demihuman camp. I told you I will defeat you. Black Jasmine looked at Chris, emphasizing every word. Following behind Chris, Ayrin appeared next. He did not turn hostile towards Black Jasmine. Instead, he seemed excited and asked, Has she officially opened six arcane gates? Is that why shes challenging Chris? Not yet. Stingham answered. Then it must be because she has made a great advancement in some other area. Ayrins expectation was getting greater. After all, a duel was far more interesting when one side did not rely on their arcane level to overwhelm their opponent. Arcane level mainly depended on the time spent on training and bloodline. Chris looked at Black Jasmine and spoke without getting arrogant, I also told you I will be ready to fight you whenever.During the war at the Doa Royal Palace, this genius female arcane master from the Kingdom of Doa was a little stronger than her. They still clearly remember the conversation? I almost forgot Black Jasmine...... Ayrin muttered. The others were speechless, does he always like to ruin the mood? Black Jasmine and Chris did not say anything else. Waves of air currents flowed between them. Chapter 658: Two Valkyries Air currents clashed and turned into a raging gale. Boom! Terrifying arcane energy fluctuations exploded from Black Jasmine. Whoosh! A unique domain aura instantly spread out. Unique silver light rays shot out from Black Jasmine and covered several hundred meters around. Not only Chris, even Ayrin and the others were shrouded in the domain. So heavy...... What is this domain? The fatigued Moss was pressed down onto the ground instantly. Not only did his body feel heavy, even his senses were dulled. Double Gravity Dulling Domain. Jean Camus calmly spoke. Moss felt ashamed, because he was the only one to collapse under the pressure. Jean Camus, Meraly and Aryin did not seem to be affected one bit. This domain is so powerful and covers such a wide area...... The arcane particle exhaustion must be astonishing. And this is only for restriction purposes, not even to attack. Why is Black Jasmine using such a domain from the start? Meraly asked. Light Devouring Valkyrie Black Jasmine was once the acknowledged number one genius in the Kingdom of Doa. She felt the competitions with rules and restrictions, as well as her identity as a righteous arcane master, were not challenging enough. So, she eventually turned towards the Evil Dragon followers. People like her would never waste any arcane particles. She targeted Chriss specialty. Ayrin was not confused at all and looked at the two girls full of anticipation. Targeted Chriss specialty? Meraly could not understand it. Because Chris is the powerful one-shot type arcane master. Her Dark Destruction Dragon and the attack that follows after are really powerful. Black Jasmine just needs to avoid getting hit by it. Ayrin looked at Black Jasmine and Chris without shifting his gaze and spoke excitedly, With Black Jasmines ability, after using this domain, she can guarantee not to get hit by Chriss Dark Destruction Dragon. Oh, right! Meraly immediately exclaimed in realization. She exhausted so many arcane particles to restrict Chriss specialty...... Black Jasmine cannot force Chris into a battle of attrition now. She must have prepared some special measure to take Chris out quickly. Chris did not make a move yet, while Black Jasmine did not seem willing to waste any energy. She approached Chris using a stable and stamina saving pace, as if she were strolling towards Chris. The intense fighting scene had yet to start, but after Meralys question, Ayrin was so excited he began waving his hands. If her specialty is completely restricted by the opponent...... Wouldnt Chris be in danger? Meraly suddenly became nervous. Although it was a fair challenge, Black Jasmine and Chris were both powerful. The loser might actually end up dead. How can that be? Chris is a god-like girl! Ayrin laughed and waved his hand towards Chris, Chris, do your best! Whoosh! Ayrins cheering seemed to have fueled Black Jasmine instead. A sharp sonic boom rang out as Black Jasmine instantly accelerated, reaching Chris in one step. Bam! Bam! Bam! Even though they were in a domain that slowed everyone down, Ayrin and the others lost sight of the two girls. They only saw countless afterimages of fists and palms flying around and clashing. Are they going to rely on pure speed...... physical strength? Chriss physical strength has greatly improved again! Moss opened his mouth wide at the scene after struggling to get back up. Black Jasmines method was to not give Chris any time to use arcane skills. She was extremely fast, but Chris was keeping up with her pace. They have really become much stronger...... Jean Camus thought. Chriss physical strength had almost caught up to Black Jasmine. Meanwhile, in the previous battle, Black Jasmines reflex and muscle stamina lost to Chris. However, her current fighting method showed Jean Camus that she had worked hard in these two aspects! The improvements both parties made resulted in an evenly matched close range combat. However, that thought only flashed across Jean Camuss mind for an instant. That was because the continuous clash suddenly stopped with a loud crack. The two instantly separated. Chris took multiple steps back. Each step exerted great strength and allowed her to open up a long distance from Black Jasmine. Her arm! Meraly and the others shuddered. They were astonished to see Chriss right arm dangling limply. Her shoulder and elbow joints actually looked as if they had been dislocated! Professor Plum, what combat skill is that? Why is Chriss arm joint in such a state? Ayrin shouted in surprise. Only then did everyone realize the black-robed Professor Plum had already appeared not far away from them and was watching the battle. Close range joint-focused skill, shockwave dislocating palm. By compressing the power brand, it acts on the opponents joints within a certain period of time. This is an extremely difficult close range combat skill to master. Professor Plum spoke. Black Jasmine was gasping heavily. A sense of excitement and pride flashed across her eyes. I will stand up from where I fell! There was no other method of winning against Chris that could make her feel more proud. Sss...... However, right at that moment, just when the sense of pride rose up in her mind, a sharp tearing pain flared up on her left arm and then impacted her entire body. She trembled from the pain and drew a sharp breath. She looked at her left arm in disbelief. There was a lump of muscle bulging up. Her muscle strips were visibly twisted and snapped. The internal bleeding from the injury caused her entire arm to swell up. Black Jasmine lost control of her left arm and could not exert any strength with it. Its Merlins close range combat skill! Moss immediately realized and shouted after seeing that injury. Although he could not remember the name, he clearly knew that both Ayrin and Chris managed to learn Merlins close range combat skill that snapped the opponents muscles. They are still evenly matched...... Jean Camus and the others narrowed their eyes. Now that both of them lost an arm, the match was still very much even. To think that I still cant beat you with this! Black Jasmine took a deep breath. The pained expression immediately disappeared from her face and was replaced by even greater fighting spirit. She had first started training before Chris. Her physical strength completely overwhelmed Chris in the previous battle. However, Chris had actually caught up to her. It could be said that Chris had gotten closer to her level. After taking another deep breath, Black Jasmine spoke slowly while staring at Chris, emphasizing every word, Youre certainly strong, but I will defeat you. Chris was also not in a hurry to attack. She stared back at Black Jasmine with a serious expression and spoke, I wont be defeated by you. I will prove it to you! Black Jasmine shouted. Sonic booms rang out again. She suddenly disappeared from the spot. Then, she jabbed towards Chris with her right fist. This is? Ayrins eyes immediately opened wide. He could see Black Jasmine shrinking down one size, while her skin seemed to be filled with countless tiny horns. The power brand surrounding her also turned into triangular shapes. Thump! Chris blocked with her left arm accurately. However, she was unable to completely block the attack. Black Jasmines fist was still approaching, landing on her chest. Slap! Chris swept her left arm, clawing Black Jasmines shoulder. Pssh! Chris spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying back. How did her strength increase that much so suddenly? Chris...... Moss was also shocked. Chriss reaction in that instant was beyond anyones imagination. The moment she felt she was unable to block the attack, she immediately counterattacked. However, even though the two parties were evenly matched in physical strength, Black Jasmines jab suddenly became at least one time stronger. Meridian Stimulation Art. By stimulating her own blood and causing her muscles to cramp, she can unleash a power beyond her normal threshold. This is also a difficult combat technique. A small mistake in stimulating the cramps could cause her to lose balance in her bodily functions and die. Professor Plum explained. Meraly could not help but wonder in her heart, Is the battle over with that? Based on Black Jasmines ability, she would not give Chris any chance to recover. In a situation where Chris suffered greater damage, a series of close range combat techniques would wear Chris out. What? However, Meraly contracted her pupils as she saw Black Jasmine not following up with more attacks. Instead, she stiffened up. Five shallow scratches appeared on her left shoulder. Blood was flowing out from the wounds. It was colorful, like the oil paint on a palette! Black Jasmines skin was faintly turning colorful. Whats going on? Meraly, you still dont get it? This is related to you! Ayrin laughed at her, You forgot your Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon was killed by us? Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon? Meraly trembled. She recalled the event and immediately realized! Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon bloodline! Chris is not a normal human bloodline anymore, she has the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon bloodline! All this while...... Chris received the nickname of god-like girl with a normal human bloodline. As a result, even a close friend like Meraly, who had known Chris for quite some time, had forgotten that Chris had integrated the Crimson Gold Poisonous Dragon bloodline. Its an even match again. Ayrin did not care about the astonishment in everyone elses minds. He looked at Chris and Black Jasmine with great anticipation. One was poisoned, but could use arcane energy to suppress it. The other was injured, but was still able to continue fighting. The condition of the two were quite similar. I still cant defeat you with that? Looks like I have to use my final trump card! Black Jasmine took deep breaths and gritted her teeth. She used arcane particles to forcefully pressure her blood and filter the poison, then raised her head. Boom! Waves of black arcane power that seemed to absorb the surrounding light spread out from her body, then rapidly contracted. Armor skill? Materialize skill. An arcane skill that combines heavy particles and an armor skill? Ayrin opened his mouth wide. A full body armor covered Black Jasmine. It seemed to be made out of sharp metal jasmine flowers. At the same time, two black swords of the same material appeared in her hands! Incredible! Moss and Stingham looked at each other, wondering how Chris would overcome her opponent. They could clearly sense the aura released by Black Jasmines armor and swords. It was pressing down on them like a mountain! Previous Chapter Next Chapte Chapter 659: The Deep Green In Dream Whoosh! Black Jasmine charged. Whoosh! Chris retreated. How can she win now? Meraly exclaimed. Black Jasmines armor was very special. Not only did it not weigh down her body, but it even made her body lighter and more agile, raising her speed instead. Within the Double Gravity Dulling Domain that was still up, Chriss Dark Destruction Dragon had even less of a chance to hit Black Jasmine. If Chris continued fighting in close range combat, she would not be able to break through Black Jasmines armor. Her rapid retreat suddenly stopped. Due to her stopping, the distance between her and Black Jasmine instantly shortened. Boom! The space exploded. A terrifying flame swept out from her left arm like a volcano eruption. Youre finally using the Dark Destruction Dragon! However, in this situation, you cant hit Black Jasmine! Meraly and the others held their breath anxiously. They could see Black Jasmine maintaining absolute vigilance. The instant the terrifying flame surged out, she immediately dashed to the side. Her continuous dashing created a few afterimages in the air, making others unable to distinguish real from fake. Pzzzzt...... Petal-like metal pieces flew out from Black Jasmines armor. The strength behind those metal pieces could even pierce through normal protective armor and stab into an arcane masters body. However, they were not shot towards Chris, but towards the ground behind Black Jasmine instead. Just like a tiny air current, they bolstered her speed even further. What a special armor skill! With those metal pieces, Black Jasmines moving speed becomes even faster! Does Chris still have any method to win? The excited Ayrin kept his eyes open and was filled with expectation. Even he felt that Chris would not be able to hit Black Jasmine. After the previous failure, the current Light Devouring Valkyrie Black Jasmine clearly had made great improvements in all aspects. It wont work...... Shes so fast, I cant hit her. Stingham spoke sorrowfully. Stingham knew he could not lock onto Black Jasmine. He felt that his throwing technique had to become even better. At that moment, everyone exclaimed in disbelief, What? This is? Even the usual calm Jean Camus exclaimed and was filled with shock. The terrifying flame spread out. Traces of black smoke on the boundary between tangible and intangible wrapped around Chris. However, the familiar black flaming dragon did not rush out. After the terrifying black dragon flame surged out from Chriss arm, it actually rapidly contracted and condensed into a black sword in her left hand. On the surface of the black sword, traces of black smoke turned into swimming black dragons! Black Jasmine opened her eyes wide and trembled. Professor Plum, is this the evolved form of the Dark Destruction Dragon? Just like Fire Embers, after reaching a certain level, it can be condensed into this form? Ayrin asked. While everyone else was astonished, he had already turned to Professor Plum. You are right. This is the greatest power of this forbidden skill. Professor Plum answered. So the ultimate secret of the Dark Destruction Dragon is to condense its power into something like a materialized weapon? The others remained astonished and felt a chill. Thump! Thump! Thump! Chris had already begun a fierce charge. She stepped heavily on the ground three times, leaving three deep footprints behind. Then, she arrived right in front of Black Jasmine. Black Jasmine did not make any sound, but her eyes were filled with shock. She crossed her two swords to intercept Chriss slash. Pssh! Her two swords instantly shattered. They scattered into countless flower petals as if they were really made from fragile flowers. Black Jasmines reaction was also extremely quick. The moment her swords shattered, she shouted and clasped her palms together over Chriss sword. Boom! However, with a violent tremor, Black Jasmine was knocked back. Her hands and armor could not endure the power behind Chriss slash. Her armor shattered completely, becoming countless black jasmine flower petals. Bam! She crashed into the ground and bounced a few times before coming to a stop. Blood flowed out from her nose and mouth. She was unable to continue fighting and could not even get up. Chris did not go in for the kill, but rather stopped. Her left arm seemed to have reached its limit. All the bandages wrapping around it snapped. After taking a few deep breaths, the black sword in her hand dissipated into black smoke as if it melted. This...... Black Jasmine stared into the sky, her eyes filled with disbelief. She had greatly improved herself in close range combat and forbidden skills, yet she still could not defeat Chris. That was a spectacular fight! Ayrin began applauding. He arrived before the collapsed Black Jasmine and looked at her passionately, Black Jasmine, you have improved greatly! However, Chris is also constantly improving herself! You need to work harder to defeat Chris! Work harder? You dont want to kill me? Black Jasmine was confused for a moment, but dazzling sparks immediately appeared in her eyes. She stopped struggling and relaxed on the ground. While recovering her stamina, she spoke, I lost! But I will definitely defeat you, Chris! Sure, I will wait! Hearing Black Jasmines words, Chris who was already doing stretches to relieve her muscles replied seriously. Are we letting her go again? Meraly asked Ayrin and Jean Camus. Black Jasmine was still an Evil Dragon follower with the Evil Dragon bloodline. Even though she lost to Chris, she was still a powerful arcane master. Its fine. Black Jasmine is also a true brave warrior. The current Chris has become her sole target. She wont help other Evil Dragon followers to do bad things. Ayrin turned around to look at Meraly, And with such an opponent constantly chasing after her, Chris will also gain greater motivation. She can also improve during their fights. This guy...... Meraly looked at the excited and passionate Ayrin and felt heartfelt respect towards him. She recalled the slogan on the academy wall of her academy. Do not fear the opponent, for the opponent is forever the motivation for your advancement. The Dual Gravity Dulling Domain gradually dissipated. After recovering some stamina, Black Jasmine slowly stood up and left without saying a word. ...... ...... Nighttime arrived. Chilling wind swept through the Frost Tusk Peak and the plains below, producing strange sounds. If...... If Ayrin and the others were here, the result would have been different. Why...... Why are you so useless? When can you become a little more useful and mature? Can you stop slacking to the point you dont even want to think? Go...... Run away! In the demihuman camp, Stingham was twisting around on a simple bed. Suddenly, he woke up from his dream and sat up. He was drenched in sweat. The moment he sat up, the suddenly tensing up and exerting of strength in his muscles caused a series of chain reactions. A gate in his body opened up. The aura circulating around him strengthened, faintly glowing green. My fifth arcane gate opened? Stingham mumbled to himself absentmindedly. He, who possessed the most ancient Green Dragon bloodline from the Green Dragon Divine Temple, was a true genius. He was able to break through the fifth arcane gate while sleeping! The time he took to open the fifth arcane gate from the fourth was only a little slower than Ayrin. However, there was no complacency in his expression. Im still not strong enough...... Ever since Shanna sacrificed herself, he would have the same nightmare almost every single night. His memory of Jeriya and Shanna. He wanted to defeat Jeriya and protect Shanna. However, all he could do in his nightmare was stand still and watch. Every time he woke up, he was clear that even if he met Jeriya now, he was no match for her. A bitter smile spread out on Stinghams face again. He muttered, Deep Green Domain...... Due to a lack of training and being too lazy to think, even though he knew the strongest forbidden skill of the Green Dragon bloodline was the Deep Green Domain, he was not interested in it at all. Now, he really desired to be able to learn this legendary domain that only those with high Green Dragon bloodline could use. The powerful forbidden domain had been lost. In dreams, other than those repeating nightmares, he sometimes would dream of a deep green. A place where everything was covered in deep green. Is this related to the Deep Green Domain? How can I obtain or perceive the casting method of the Deep Green Domain? Stingham scratched his head bitterly. He looked up at the sky through the venting window...... However, there was no green, it was still night with only a faint white color breaking the darkness. Chapter 660: The Signal To The Final War Just as Stingham woke up from his nightmare, within a medical laboratory in the far away Eichemalar, Ferguillo also woke up from a deep sleep. He had many tubes poking into his body to inject drugs. Seeing Songat and Figaro next to him, he asked a little apologetically, You arent resting yet? The sloppy Songat did not look nonchalant like his usual self. He looked at Ferguillo and spoke in a serious tone, We can rest when this is all over, but you are the most important figure in this final war. The number of hours you sleep is the most important matter. Although there was no official appointment, after Fergullo had successfully transplanted his arm and conducted a clean up in Eichemalar, he had already become the de facto leader of the Office of Special Affairs. Risking his life brought him great power, but some side effects remained. Such as the disorder of some organs caused Ferguillo to be unable to enter a deep sleep. The actual duration of rest he could obtain in a day was very little. To an arcane master, having little sleep for over ten days consecutively would not really affect their performance. However, if it exceeded ten days, their body functions and reactions would definitely go down. Ferguillo was an important figure in the upcoming war. To Songat and the others, they had to ensure that his physical and mental state were in the peak condition when the time came. Seeing Ferguillos decent condition, Songat pulled out the tubes injected into his body and spoke, Old Ginns is still missing. We dont know his whereabouts. There were many legends related to the Epic Silver Dragon. The legendary figure was also given many names. However, Ayrin was used to calling him Old Ginns, so Old Ginns had become a unique codename in the Office of Special Affairs now. This is normal. Ferguillo slowly spoke. Normal? Songat was confused. Ferguillo did not answer Songats question directly, When I sensed the Evil Dragons aura, he clearly sensed my existence as well. Then, he looked at Songat and continued, So, the Evil Dragon will be able to make the judgement that we will discover his location when he is breaking through the sixth arcane gate. He cannot avoid this unique connection between physical bodies. He cannot avoid getting discovered by me, but he will surely make preparations...... We will definitely be facing more opponents than just Fellemang and Jeriya. As for Old Ginns, he has been preparing for this moment for a thousand years. Other than Ayrin, he must have other preparations in place. Youre right. But if its as you guessed, why doesnt he let anyone know his whereabouts? Songat frowned. Ferguillo looked at the sky outside the window and guessed, Its probably to prevent information from leaking out and getting sabotaged by the Evil Dragon. Or it could be due to a lack of time, that his preparations are not yet complete. ...... Ferguillos guess was not far from the truth. In the Dragon Breath Mountain Range not far from Eichemalar, Old Ginns stood in a rock protruding from a scorching hot magma river. Next to him, there was an old dwarf. The dwarf wore heavy armor, his thick beard almost reaching his feet. He held a silver hammer in one hand, and a tool that contained many devices in the other. Dwarven Smithing Hammer and Multipurpose Precise Apparatus. It was standard equipment for the Mountain Dwarf artificers that stood at the peak during the Era of the War with Dragons. Many intricate artifacts could be made by using these two tools. However, after the War with Dragons, Mountain Dwarf artificers went extinct. What was even more astonishing was that Old Ginns and the Mountain Dwarf artificer were handling thirty strange forges within the magma river. Each forge was built with a special golden rock. The rock veins naturally took the shape of a golden sun. The forges were absorbing the heat from the magma river and spewed golden flames. At the center where the golden flames gathered, there was clearly a sword embryo of a heavy sword. ...... In the depth of another mountain range, the dazzling silver light cluster had completely disappeared. All of the power was devoured by the Evil Dragon. Within his body, an intense vibration and strange humming sound rang out. It seemed like the sixth arcane gate could open any moment now, but was being forcefully restrained. Rinlorans face, or rather the Evil Dragons, was extremely twisted. It seemed he was not only suppressing the natural advancement in his body, he was also anxiously waiting. Whoosh! A moonlight-like radiance suddenly flashed before him. Fellemang showed up the moment the radiance disappeared. Without any unnecessary words, the Evil Dragon said to Fellemang, Scavenger Vine Forest. We dont have enough time. You cant suppress it any longer? Fellemang looked at the Evil Dragon. His eyes were filled with surprise and confusion. I have been suppressing it, but this damned high elf is trying to advance his body. The Evil Dragons expression became worse and more menacing, But we should have enough time. After experiencing the War with Dragons, the Evil Dragons temper had become much better. He took a deep breath, His memories provided me with more reminiscence, allowing me to remember more things. Scavenger Vine Forest, theres something useful to us there. We cannot passively wait anymore. Prepare for the final war. We will kill all who oppose me. The Evil Dragons sonorous voice echoed in the mountain range. ...... Whoosh! As the Evil Dragons voice echoed in the mountain range, far away within the Snowfall Forest many sleeping beasts suddenly woke up. The Ice Giant arcane masters were alerted by the commotion. They gathered with the beasts and formed an army. In the past few days, the Cursed Ghost army in Snowfall Forest had suddenly vanished. The entire forest had been quieter than usual. However, this silence was broken now. They breathed deeply. They could sense a strange chilling wind advancing from within the forest, bringing with it orderly sounds. The Cursed Ghost army had awoken. They were marching orderly in a certain direction. The leader of the Ice Giants, Sunderland Reap, became lost in thought for a moment, then roared, Send the signal to Belo! Kaboom! The moment he roared, the forest livened up. Countless roaring sounds echoed. Pssssh...... Ice pillars fell from the tree branches high above, becoming a ripple and spreading throughout the Snowfall Forest. A huge snow wave shot up in the forest near Hearth Valley. It looked like a huge beacon in the dark night. Countless sirens rang in the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold. Every arcane master woke up. The entire Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold trembled. Chapter 661: None Of Those Whats going on? Ayrin immediately ran out of his tent still half asleep. Drool hung at the corner of his mouth Belo looked towards the Snowfall Forest and coldly answered, The Cursed Ghost army is moving. Compared to Ayrin, he looked more majestic with several retainers standing by his side. Ayrin did not hesitate and shouted towards Auroses next to him, Come! Lets go look! You bastard, are you really treating me as your mount? Auroses was frustrated. He cursed out in his mind, but he did not refuse. When a terrifying dragon aura spread out from his body, he immediately transformed into his Dragon form. Hurry up! Ayrin jumped onto Aurosess back without any reservation and urged the others to do the same. Kaboom! Golden lightning fell from the sky and the Lightning Dragon flew up after everyone had jumped on his back. Arcane teams had all gathered in the outermost region of Hearth Valley. The Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold generals looked at the raging Snowfall Forest, then turned to the direction of the demihuman camp. They were arcane masters with plenty of combat experience. However, in the current situation, they hesitated. They could not guess what plan Ayrins group had. Then, they saw the Lightning Dragon taking off. They smiled bitterly after seeing Ayrins group sitting on the Dragons back. The truly important figures just charge to the frontline without saying anything. They seem to only keep charging. Theres no plan to think about to them...... High above in the sky, Ayrin shouted, They dont intend on hiding at all! What are they doing? Even from far away, they could see the Cursed Ghost army marching rapidly without a care. Their march generated a huge air current in the Snowfall Forest. It was totally a migration! As they got closer to the Cursed Ghost army, even Jean Camus held his breath. There were over three thousand Cursed Ghosts rapidly moving. Amongst them were at least a hundred transparent War Beasts. On top of each War Beast, there was a robust pure blood Barbarian general. This Cursed Ghost army had crossed through a thousand years of time. They completely ignored any person or beast in the surroundings. They were merely migrating! Grr...... When Ayrins group descended with the Lightning Dragon, many beast tribes in the Snowfall Forest had already arrived. Those beasts that even the Ice Giants could not control had already begun attacking the Cursed Ghost army. The trees around the Cursed Ghost army were toppled. Beasts roared angrily and charged relentlessly towards the Cursed Ghost army. It was an impactful scene. Countless transparent shards scattered and blood spilled. Cursed Ghosts were torn to pieces and beasts were collapsing to the ground. Its useless. Jean Camus mumbled with a frown. The Cursed Ghost army clearly did not want to be stalled by fighting. The entire army only slowed down a little. The slowed pace allowed the torn Cursed Ghosts to recover and catch back up. This armys objective is clear. They are migrating. These beasts cannot kill them. The casualties are meaningless. Chris nodded, her expression grim. The creepiness of this Cursed Ghost army was beyond her imagination. Are they really unkillable? Let me try! Ayrins response was the most direct. He simply jumped down after they reached a few dozens of meters above the ground. Boom! A huge wind spear smashed a big crater within the Cursed Ghost army. It tore apart multiple Cursed Ghosts, and Ayrin appeared at the center of the crater. Thump! In the next instant, he disappeared from the spot and appeared above a War Beast, launching a punch towards the pure blood Barbarian on the back of the War Beast. Thump! A thunder clasp exploded in the air. The transparent pure blood Barbarian accurately punched Ayrins fist. The two fists collided violently. Impressive! Ayrin shouted and flew back like a meteor. At the same time, the pure blood Barbarians arm cracked and shattered into small shards. Bam! Ayrin landed stably without any wounds. However, he opened his mouth wide at the same time and exclaimed, What a strange arcane power! He could sense his fist hitting the Barbarians fist just like hitting a real block of ice. Other than feeling a trace of bizarre mental strength scattering, he was unable to absorb any energy from the enemy. Is it because hes a pure blood Barbarian and does not have any arcane particles? Ayrin charged and slammed a normal Cursed Ghost with his fist. Boom! That Cursed Ghost was unable to resist and broke apart in many pieces, Its the same! However, Ayrin opened his eyes even wider. He still did not absorb any arcane particles. Everything within the Cursed Ghost, including its arcane particles, seemed to have transformed into a type of strange particles. They were like real ice, but contained a strange mental energy fluctuation. Are they really unkillable? This Cursed Ghost army will only die after the Evil Dragon is dead? Ayrin was in deep thought. Even Fennys Cursed Crown was destroyed by them. Since this Cursed Ghost army was a production of the Evil Dragons forbidden skill, he believed there had to be a way. Whoosh! Waves of powerful mental energy fluctuations spread out from his body. A light formation appeared beneath him. A ghost-like transparent figure let out terrifying shrieks and charged towards the nearby Cursed Ghosts. Countless ruby-like embers suddenly manifested in the cold air around him. The embers brought the charging beasts back to their senses and made them fall back. Boom! Several Cursed Ghosts near Ayrin were blasted apart. Ayrin shouted in shock, This doesnt work either? Hed sensed the creepy mental energy fluctuation. It seemed that the mental energy fluctuation was the foundation of those Cursed Ghosts. It was the source that enabled the shattered pieces to regroup. Hence, at the same time he used Fire Embers, he also activated the powerful Psychic Style forbidden skill and used a powerful mental attack on the Cursed Ghosts. However, he instinctively felt it was useless. The creepy mental strength released from those shards did not get affected at all. And even though Fire Embers melted the shards, they could not draw out the arcane power within and burn it away. He was certain that once the shards cooled down, they would regroup again. Is it even more troublesome than the Cursed Crown? Impossible! Ayrin was unconvinced, Meraly! In the next instant, a Cursed Ghost was lifted up by him and thrown towards Meraly. Then, he struck it from behind, causing it to explode into countless small shards. Whoosh! A ring of crystal light shot out from Meralys hands. Although there were no instructions, she clearly understood Ayrins intention. She directed the arcane power in her hands to attach onto the scattering shards. A shocked and disappointed expression instantly filled Meralys crystal clear face. I cant. Meraly shook her head towards Ayrin. Her Crystal Angel could not absorb and integrate those shards. She could not handle it like with the Cursed Crown, because these shards were not made of crystal. She did not even sense the creepy mental energy fluctuations within the shards. To her, they seemed like real ice. Ayrin would not concede so easily. He shouted towards Jean Camus and Stingham, Jean Camus, Stingham, you two try it! Jean Camus nodded. In the next instant, he appeared behind a Cursed Ghost. The air lightly trembled, a cluster of pale light shrouding him and that Cursed Ghost. Alright. Stingham also attacked. A cluster of green flames accurately penetrated a few Cursed Ghosts. Ayrin, did I throw well? In such a large scale battle, did I hit enough arcane masters with one throw? Stingham asked Ayrin. He was like a student trying to be acknowledged. However, his gaze turned gloomy and he shook his head, Its useless, Ayrin. Jean Camus said, Its a strange forbidden skill. The properties of the mental strength of these Cursed Ghosts seems to have been changed by the Evil Dragons forbidden skill. His gaze was flickering as he stared at the Cursed Ghost in front of him that continued to march without a care in the world, The arcane skills used by us arcane masters either target the opponents mental strength or physical body and arcane particles. However, the mental strength and physical body of these Cursed Ghosts had been modified to be neither of these two. Chapter 662: The Evil Dragon Descendent’s Ambition No matter what, there must be a way to destroy them! But if we cant find a way to kill them, we must at least restrain them. Ayrin shouted. He wanted to use the Eternal Winter Domain to freeze the Cursed Ghosts. Ayrin, that method wont work. Unless you keep using the Eternal Winter Domain, the domains effect will dissipate eventually. Actually, according to your intention, its better to throw them into an abyss or some deep cave to trap them. Chris immediately shook her head, But Ayrin, dont you want to know where they are migrating to? Yeah! This Cursed Ghost army must have received the summon from the Evil Dragon. Even if they are not going to where the Evil Dragon is, they must be going to a place important to the Evil Dragon. Meraly and the others suddenly realized. Then, should we follow this Cursed Ghost army? But theres a possibility they are luring us into the Evil Dragons trap. Moss spoke with worry. If theres a trap, we just need to destroy it! Ayrin spoke aggressively without any fear. This should be the Evil Dragon preparing for the final war. We can follow them to take a look. We just need to be careful and avoid the trap. Professor Plum spoke. Alright! Lets follow this Cursed Ghost army! Ayrin immediately made up his mind and stopped attacking them. You lots also stop! Moss shouted towards the beasts charging at the Cursed Ghost army. They decided to stop, but the natives of the Snowfall Forest continued to charge towards the Cursed Ghost army as if they had lost their sanity. The barbarian arcane masters have not arrived yet. They wont listen to us at all. What do we do? Charlotte could see the beasts continue fighting the Cursed Ghost army as if they did not hear Mosss voice. A loud snort rang out, Stop! Belo? Ayrin and the others were startled. They saw Belo suddenly appearing in front of a beast. It was a huge Frost Sabertooth Tiger. Its enormous body was a dozen times the size of Belo. It was releasing a powerful arcane energy fluctuation, which transformed into strips of chilled air like a frost belt. Suddenly getting blocked by someone, the Frost Sabertooth Tiger roared angrily and was about to attack Belo. However, Belo stretched out a finger towards the Frost Sabertooth Tiger and a mysterious red glint flashed across his eyes. The Frost Sabertooth Tiger suddenly stiffened up and crouched down in fear. Incredible! The most powerful beastman arcane master is indeed the natural bane of these beasts! The group was impressed by Belos performance. The beasts were stopped by Belo. Soon, the rowdy forest began to settle down. It became quiet without the sounds of fighting. Strange. Ayrin turned to Auroses in surprise, Uncle Auroses, why arent you afraid of Belo? ...... Auroses almost spat out blood. The high beastman was the natural bane of most beasts. In ancient history, long before the Era of the War with Dragons, most beasts were food to the beastmen. However, he had a true Dragon bloodline, so why should he be afraid of beastmen? Ayrin you bastard! Youre treating us Dragon bloodline like normal beasts! ...... ...... Southern region of the Kingdom of Doa, Deer Horn River Plain. The Deer Horn River Plain was originally the territory of the Deer Horn Corps from the Kawas Household in the Kingdom of Doa. However, after the war at the Doa Royal Palace, the entire Kingdom of Doa fell into a lawless and chaotic state. This rich land that produced many precious metals was occupied by the Gillian Corps from the Kingdom of Eiche. The Gillian Corps was originally a subordinate Corps under House Gregory. It was the Corps that purposely slowed down their advancement during the war at the Doa Royal Palace to preserve their fighting strength. They intended to sweep the battlefield after the fight had been fought to obtain the best loot. However, they were chased away by the demihuman army. The Gillian Corps was unable to obtain much of anything from the battlefield, so their dreams of becoming the number one Corps after the war was shattered. However, their alternative measures still allowed them to reap large profits. After occupying the Deer Horn River Plain, the Gillian Corps slowly gained control of the majority of trade in the Southern region of the Kingdom of Doa. In fact, many active bandit teams were secretly controlled by them! By almost monopolizing trade and secretly robbing the merchants, the Gillian Corps developed very quickly. Not only did some wandering arcane masters join them, causing the Gillian Corps to grow by a third, even the camp construction was beginning to look like a large Corps. A majestic Gillian Corps Stronghold was half completed. However, right now, the sounds of construction didnt come from this incomplete stronghold. Instead, it looked like a huge slaughterhouse. On a straight path connecting to this stronghold, countless arcane masters wearing yellow armor lay alongside the path. The blood that had not dried up yet painted the ground, giving it a thick, red, rubbery texture. At the entrance of the camp, over two thousand aracne masters looked forward with pale faces. There were two people standing there, one tall and one short. The tall figure was Jeriya with her hair split into three tails. The short one was her son Nissen, the Evil Dragon Descendent. Nissen had grown to the height of a youth about thirteen to fourteen years old. He was similar in height to Ayrin and the others. His skin had completely turned grey. In addition to his bloodthirsty and cruel expression, it gave off an even creepier feeling. A Gillian Corps general lost control of his mind and screamed hysterically, What is that thing...... Why did the arcane power that hit him get absorbed instead...... Isnt that an ability only the Evil Dragon possesses......? To a large Corps, especially with a camp that had fixed defensive and offensive weapons, they were not really afraid of individual powerful arcane masters. With the assistance of large output artifacts, even if the powerful arcane master could kill many people, he would be exhausted to death. However, it was different now. The creepy youth next to Jeriya did not become exhausted after killing almost a thousand arcane masters, he became stronger instead. Even existences at the level of Evil Dragon Bishops, only had corrosive properties in their Evil Dragon Particles. They could not directly devour the arcane power of others! To the Gillian Corps, it seemed that the total amount of Evil Dragon bloodline this creepy youth possessed far surpassed the limit. It was impossible for him to survive! You...... Youre exposing your tracks so openly like this...... Arent you afraid of getting killed by Ayrins group? A Gillian Corps general shouted in fear. For a Corps like yours, there is no need to think about that problem. Jeriya kept her head a little raised. This gave off a feeling that she was high and mighty. She coldly stared at the Corps that fell into fear and slowly spoke, What you need to think about now is whether to choose death or obedience. The entire Gillian Corps fell into despair. Ah! A general shouted and charged away like lightning, trying to escape. Jeriyas expression did not change, she did not even look at that arcane master. Nissen, however, suddenly disappeared from next to her. Pssh! A cluster of bloody mist spewed out from the chest of that general. Nissen slowly retracted his hand as he laughed menacingly. Bam! The corpse of that general collapsed to the ground. What is that arcane skill? How is he so fast? We cant even escape? He will just catch up to us in an instant? The Gillian Corps arcane masters crumbled. This was originally a shameless Corps without much righteousness. Surrender, we surrender! I dont want to die! Many people cried surrender. A Corps with such a size actually surrendered to two people! A contemptible smile appeared on Jeriyas face. Even to her past self, these people were a stain to the name arcane master. You should be able to use your Evil Dragon bloodline inheritance skill soon, right? She slowly asked Nissen who returned to her side. Nissen obediently lowered his head and answered, Yes, mother! Raise your power quickly. Once you can use it, turn them all into your followers. Jeriya instructed. These trashes that stained the name of arcane masters may finally be of some use after experiencing the power and desire from receiving some Evil Dragon bloodline. After instructing Nissen, she turned around and looked in the direction of the Snowfall Forest. After becoming the Evil Dragons queen, she also obtained a unique sensing ability from a portion of the Evil Dragons power. She could sense the movement of the Cursed Ghost army in the Snowfall Forest. Be it the movement of that army, or the Evil Dragons decision to make her control the Gillian Corps, they clearly told her that the final war would soon start. Nissen was increasing his strength. She was increasing her strength. However, the indescribable sense of insecurity in her heart was growing stronger. I understand, mother. Nissen obediently nodded after hearing her instructions. He was very obedient towards Jeriya. However, the moment Jeriya was lost in thought, a hidden glint flashed across his eyes. It was not the usual greediness, but a strong curiosity and dissatisfaction. While following Jeriya to constantly become stronger, he heard a name from many arcane masters he killed: Ayrin. Is that Ayrin with the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline really so strong? Can he be stronger than me? Chapter 663: Ferguillo vs. Evil Dragon Descenden t Night arrived in the Doraster Continent. Jeriya fell asleep. In her dream, there was a black sun. The light rays it released constantly nourished her body. So even during her sleep, her power was slowly growing. Suddenly, the sky turned red. Countless streaks of flames and ice fell from the sky. An enormous magic eye opened up in the sky. Jeriya woke up in shock. A strange shudder ran throughout her body, causing her breathing and heartbeat to rapidly increase. She had had this dream multiple times now. Everything was the same, and it all felt so real. This could not be considered a coincidence anymore, but a sign. An enormous magic eye opened up in the sky, and the Evil Dragon would dominate the Doraster Continent once again. That meant they would eventually win this upcoming war, right? Jeriya took a deep breath. Her expression suddenly turned sad, and even contained a trace of fear! A sharp scream instantly echoed throughout the Gillian Corps camp, Nissen! After a second, every building within dozens of meters were engulfed in black flames and turned into ash. Jeriya walked out from within. She, who had become furious, looked insurmountably tall and powerful. However, her hands were trembling non-stop due to anger and fear. She could not sense Nissens aura. It meant Nissen had left the camp and was extremely far away. He might have also used some arcane skill to purposely escape her senses. Nobody knew her son better than herself. There was only one possibility for Nissen to leave her! Ayrin! It could only be Ayrin! She suppressed Nissens greed, but neglected Nissens pride and arrogance. He would not believe Ayrin could be stronger than him. However, could the current Nissen win against Ayrin? Jeriyas body grew colder and colder, to the point a layer of ice appeared on the ground around her. ...... ...... Whoosh! Whoosh! Two streaks of light descended from the pitch black sky. Fellemang and the Evil Dragon appeared in front of a forest that was entangled by countless vines, blocking anyone from entering. Yalf Elven Kingdoms outpost forest. A place with a fresh memory. Fellemang looked at the forest entangled by countless vines and sighed, Fifty thousand elven arcane masters were annihilated here. The Evil Dragon took a glance at him and walked forward, This will be the place we rise up again. The moment his aura infected the vines, they began to grow black thorns and bloomed flowers in the shape of skulls, which made horrifying hissing sounds. The silent forest instantly became alive. Screams from countless living creatures rang out. However, they disappeared as quickly as they came, killed by this forest. Their flesh and blood were sucked clean by the vines. At the heart of the forest, all signs of buildings were covered by vines. However, there was a spring that still gushed out water, giving off a strange pale blue glow. Even Fellemang felt doubtful and asked, Whats inside here? A grey light dot flew out from the Evil Dragons fingertip and fell into the center of the spring. Swoosh...... The roots close to the spring began squirming around, curving outwards. Pieces of rocks were carried away by the roots. The spring grew larger. The pale blue glow became denser. At the center of the water pillar that was rising higher and higher, a huge tree that released a moonlight glow suddenly rose up. Most of its trunk was broken. However, the spring water flowing down from its trunk still released a vibrant life force, as if countless water fairies were singing. The Tree of Life? Fellemangs expression could only be described as astonishing, You actually left such a large piece of the Tree of Life here! The battle against the Yalf Kingdom greatly damaged me. However, it taught me many things too. The Evil Dragon sneered, Just like this elf in my body. Without him, how would I be able to learn such a powerful healing skill? Fellemang smiled elegantly. He understood the Evil Dragons plans and nodded, I understand. ...... The break of day. Nissen raised his head from the corpses of three arcane masters. He wiped his sweat with a satisfied expression. He raised his two hands upwards. Thin membrane wings began growing from his waist and arms. Although his arcane level was insufficient to completely transform into Evil Dragon form, he could already use this membrane wing skill to fly through the air rapidly. After devouring the arcane particles of the three arcane masters with decent arcane levels, his strength increased one step further. Plus, he confirmed some information from them. Ayrin, the target he wanted to battle against, should be at the Frost Tusk Peak Stronghold. Ayin! Ayrin! Ayrin!...... He was sick of hearing this name! As the true inheritor of the Evil Dragon bloodline, he did not believe the Silver Dragon bloodline could be stronger than his Evil Dragon bloodline. It was as if Ayrin was the Savior of this Doraster Continent from the words of those arcane masters. In that case, I will kill him alone! Perhaps to Jeriya or others, such a thought was childish and foolish. However, to him who could obtain strength effortlessly and grow stronger without a limit, it was only a natural matter. Pride and foolishness were usually only separated by a thin line. Boom! A dust cloud spread out from beneath his feet. The three withered corpses around him were blown away by the powerful gust of wind. He was about to take off after spreading open his membrane wings. At that moment, a plain voice suddenly rang next to his ear, What exactly are you? Nissen was startled for a moment. He heard those same words countless times. Because his power and his greedy, bloodthirsty tendencies were mismatched with his age, many arcane masters he encountered did not think he was a normal living creature. They would refer to him as an it, instead of a normal child. However, though the question was the same, the feeling he got from it was different. The plain voice seemed to contain a powerful force. The person who asked it also gave off a sweet, desirable flavor even more so than his mother! His entire body began trembling uncontrollably. He suddenly turned around. A young arcane master with crimson hair appeared in his eyes. The arcane master had different colored pupils, one pink and the other purplish black. Nissen licked his lips and revealed his teeth as he asked, Who are you? Ferguillo. The young arcane master looked at him calmly and asked again, What about you? What are you? Ferguillo? Nissen slightly frowned. This name sounded a little familiar. In the next instant, he recalled who this young arcane master was. Youre the person who obtained my fathers arm and initiated the clean up in Eichemalar? Nissen suddenly became excited. Greediness materialized into beams of light and shot out from his eyes. His attention focused on Ferguillos right arm. He began to sense a familiar aura, the very aura that left him intoxicated. Although it was altered a little by this persons bloodline, once he devoured that arm and this persons power, his own power would grow to an unimaginable height! Maybe I can even catch up to father? Father? Fergullo deeply frowned. The Evil Dragon actually has a child? In the darkness far away, Liszts team that encircled the area also showed an unbelievable expression. They already knew Jeriya was with a creepy arcane master. Ferguillo was able to sense him, and when confirming he was away from Jeriya, they had gone to intercept him. However, they never imagined that the person they intercepted was actually the Evil Dragons son! The Evil Dragon is similar to other high rank Dragon bloodlines...... They only have one chance to have a child. Ciaran took a deep breath and quietly spoke to Liszt, There are no records of the Evil Dragon having had a child. Is he at his wits end? Does he want to gain a powerful helper or use him to attract attention? Carters expression was constantly changing. He felt this matter was really strange. I heard youre Ayrins good friend? Then you must know where he is now, right? At this moment, Nissen looked at Ferguillo and could not hold back his questions, Tell me honestly. If you are honest, I will let you die comfortably later. Ayrin? Ferguillos expression was calm. However, he looked at Nissen like he was looking at Stingham, Are you looking for Ayrin? I will personally kill him. Nissen nodded and his breathing became hotter. If I had known that, I wouldnt have intercepted you. Ferguillo shook his head. What do you mean? Are you saying Im not his match? Youre saying I wont even be able to escape from him? Nissen became furious. Countless trails of a grey aura seeped out from his skin. His mental strength was different from normal people. He clearly sensed Ferguillos meaning in an instant. Ferguillo did not say anything else. He did believe that would be the case. To him...... What he was thinking now was not how to defeat Nissen, but how to restrict the creepy Evil Dragon forbidden skills Nissen possessed, and how to keep him here. Do you think you can defeat me? Ferguillos thoughts were read by Nissen again. Nissens expression immediately turned menacing. Chapter 664: Unable To Defea t Boom! A huge shadow coffin suddenly appeared and locked Ferguillo inside. Nissen immediately sneered, Weak! Crack! However, in the next instant, the rapidly contracting shadow coffin made a sharp sound. Then, it scattered into many pieces. Ferguillo appeared from within unscathed. He stretched out his right hand. Trails of a grey aura revolved around his fingertips and condensed into a tiny ball. You actually blocked it? Nissens sneer immediately vanished. A cruel glint flashed across his eyes. Whoosh! A grey shadow flew out from his body. It turned into a huge grey moth before becoming countless pale white and grey mixed particles. These particles adhered to Ferguillo like snow. Ferguillo did not move. He was covered by a thick layer of particles. The pale white and grey particles wriggled on his body like maggots. Pssh! A streak of grey light shot out from his hand. Boom! The space in front of Nissen exploded, knocking him back. Nissen shouted angrily. He arrogantly believed he could kill Ayrin alone. The arcane masters he encountered before were easily killed by a random Evil Dragon forbidden skill. However, before even facing Ayrin, he was already having trouble fighting an opponent like Ferguillo. This was the first time someone managed to knock him back! Pssh! Nissen howled. The pale white and grey color mixed particles immediately collapsed. However, Ferguillo was not inside. A sneak attack again? I got you! Nissen shouted angrily. Ferguillo soundlessly appeared behind him. At the same time, Nissens pupils suddenly vanished. An intangible force gathered at his back, becoming threads that glowed weakly. The threads contained an indescribable cutting power. An absolute vacuum appeared in the air due to getting cut by those threads. Ferguillo was still rapidly approaching him. It looked like Ferguillo was using his own body to collide into the thin threads. Nissen had the ability to see through Ferguillos next attack, so he could set such a trap. However, even though those strange threads were right in his path and he could not dodge them anymore, Ferguillo was strangely calm. He silently stretched out his right hand. Anybody had to pay the price for being arrogant and naive. The Evil Dragons son was no exception. Nissen neglected Ferguillos resistance against the Evil Dragon particles, and neglected that arm...... The complete arm of the Evil Dragon. Since it was the Evil Dragons arm, how could such a level of Evil Dragon arcane power threaten it? In forbidden skill and body reaction aspects, he and Nissen were evenly matched. The only difference was that Nissen could devour all arcane power. So, it was futile to try to outlast Nissen in arcane particle exhaustion. The only method to kill this child was a fast melee. Ferguillo successfully got close to Nissen. Pzzt...... The thin threads cut into his left arm. The skin on his left arm was cut open, tiny droplets of blood spewed out. However, at the same time, the thin threads snapped, becoming countless scattered air currents. Thump! Ferguillo stamped loudly. A spiral-shaped force travelled from his sole all the way to his arm. Boom! His left fist that had been accumulating strength thrust towards Nissen with a terrifying force. Nissen shrieked furiously. He twisted back his arms and intercepted Ferguillos punch. Due to the failure of his trap, Nissen became even more furious. However, he also believed he could reverse the situation, because Ferguillos strength came from his the right arm. He did not believe Ferguillos left punch could contain much power. Clang! However, the moment his arms came into contact with Ferguillos punch, the sound from the impact was a metallic humming sound. Waves of sharp pain instantly travelled from his arms up to his brain. Ah! A humiliated groan in pain came from Nissens mouth. His body fell forward uncontrollably. As he forcibly twisted his body back, he saw Ferguillos fist releasing a pale golden glow. ...... Ferguillo retracted his left fist stably, then grasped the empty space with his right hand. Pssssh...... Countless gusts of air currents became intense gales and pulled Nissen back in front of him. Nissen did not know anything about Ferguillo. In his eyes, Ferguillo was just an arcane master who became powerful by using the Evil Dragons arm. However, the fact was that Ferguillo had been powerful even before then. He was the best student in the Iron Forest Academy which was the best combat skill academy in St. Lauren. Ferguillo pulled Nissen towards him with his right hand, while his left fist accumulated energy. Then, he punched, smashing onto Nissens spine. Crack! With a clear bone fracturing sound, Nissen screamed in pain, Ah! Ferguillos left pupil suddenly shot out pink light rays. Nissens face turned pale and his body stiffened. Pzzt! Ferguillos right hand touched Nissens back without any hindrance. He pierced through the grey arcane resistance layer and dug deeper towards Nissens heart. Ah! Nissen screamed hysterically. Nissen had never before been heavily injured. So, he had never experienced intense physical pain. He was unable to bear the pain inflicted by Ferguillo. In that instant, his scream was filled with fear and incomprehension. The greediness in his eyes completely disappeared, only fear remained. His entire being was filled with fear. He did not want to die! Pssh! A stream of blood gushed out from his body and forcefully pushed away Ferguillos hand. He then pushed himself away from Ferguillo. Thump! Nissen crashed into the ground heavily. It sunk in, creating a crater. He was stained with grey-colored blood and soil, just like a dirty little beggar. He looked at Ferguillo and spoke with a shivering voice, Impossible! Ferguillo looked at Nissen and plainly said, Youre too young. Nissen understood Ferguillos meaning. Ferguillo said that he was too young, not because he lacked strength, but because he lacked experience. It took time to learn that many things that seemed impossible, were in fact possible. I dont believe it! Nissens expression twisted in frustration. Just like overly arrogant geniuses, he was not willing to admit defeat. He chanted two ancient Draconic incantations. Life Valve: Judgement Sword! Abyssal Breath! Countless grey particles seeped out from his skin. His body rapidly enlarged, instantly growing up to a young adult. However, at the same time, his flesh became a little shriveled. His skin was dry like tree bark, filled with wrinkles and looking extremely old. A dark grey crack suddenly split the ground, binding Ferguillos advancement. Hot aura swarmed out from it. At the same time, a grey gate opened up in front of Nissens forehead. A Demonic Dragon claw wielding a grey long sword fiercely stabbed towards Ferguillos chest. Ferguillos face looked a little pale, showing a clear pained expression. A deep-voiced chant came out from his mouth. Arcane power gathered towards him. A light ball condensed in his right palm. There was no trick. He pushed his right hand towards the ground. Boom! The light ball heavily crashed into the ground. A ring of terrifying explosion shockwaves blasted out from the ground beneath him. The grey crack instantly disappeared, returning to normal. A huge crater opened up on the ground. Ferguillo shot towards the sky with unbelievable speed, just like a missle shot from a Goblin Cannon. The grey long sword manifested from Nissens forehead passed through below Ferguillo. His performance...... it really makes others want to applaud for him! Minlur, who was spectating the battle in the encirclement, looked at Ferguillos soaring figure and heaved a sigh. At that moment, Nissen clearly used an Evil Dragon forbidden skill that burned away his life force. Even his casting speed had improved astonishingly. In the time frame that he could only use one forbidden skill before, he now used two powerful forbidden skills consecutively. Even Ferguillo could not defend against those two forbidden skills at the same time. However, Ferguillo only used one skill...... just one skill to avoid Nissens sure kill move. What? Nissen raised his head in shock. Ferguillo became a light dot high up in the sky. Next, that light dot became a rapidly descending shooting star. Countless gem-like feathers spread out around the light dot. The feathers vibrated in the air, pushing Ferguillo to blink around in the air. With Nissens current dynamic vision and sensing ability, he was unable to accurately judge the real Ferguillo amongst the blinking afterimages. Nissens pride and frustration finally melted into nothing. At that moment, he finally understood he could not defeat Ferguillo today. Ah! He screamed in fear. Dozens of crystal lights shot out from his body. Dozens of Evil Dragon bones, which still looked young and glowed bewitchingly, pierced through his flesh and shot out from his body. Chapter 665: The Evil Dragon’s Secre t It seemed like a force was pushing his own bones out from his body. It was a horrifying scene. However, when Ferguillo saw this, his expression turned grim. A rapid incantation came from his mouth. His body accelerated. The friction between his palms and soles against the ground even generated trails of smoke. Pssssh...... Ferguillos gem-like feathers crashed into Nissens body, causing Nissen to tremor greatly and stop his action for a moment. Pzzt! Ferguillos right hand stabbed into Nissens body like a blade and pierced through Nissens heart. Nissens face twisted. A beastly scream came from Nissens mouth. The blood in his body did not gush out from his body and gathered towards Ferguillos hand instead. Boom! In an instant, the sphere condensed from blood exploded inside his body, completely shattering his heart. His flesh was torn apart and scattered on the ground. It was an injury that would cause any arcane master to die instantly. However, Nissen did not die. His arcane also did not stop. Evil Dragon bones kept piercing through his flesh, released purplish black light. They became countless purplish black particles. In a short moment, the fog created from the purplish black particles shrouded an area of several hundred meters, completely engulfing Ferguillo and Nissen within. Whoosh! At that moment, countless holy light pillars crossed into a net, enshrouding Ferguillo and Nissen. The moment the purplish black particles touched the holy light, they immediately sizzled and gave off smoke. Ferguillos right hand was still in Nissens body. Nissens body rapidly withered. He could sense Nissens life force completely disappearing. Nissen entered a dead state. However, Ferguillos brows frowned deeply. He could sense a strange mental strength becoming countless streaks of wind currents and spreading outwards. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. His mental strength rapidly spread out. He could feel a huge shadow shrieking sharply and charging out. That shadow touched the holy light net, but did not show any reaction. Pssh! A light sound came from his hand. Ferguillo opened his eyes. He saw Nissens body before him had already become a cluster of ash. The remaining few maggot-like grey white particles fell to the ground lifelessly and melted away like butter. The dazzling holy light net was still contracting. He heaved a sigh and spoke, Senior Liszt, please stop. Whoosh! The holy light net shook violently, then snapped and faded away. Liszts team appeared not far away from Ferguillo. The usually silent Rui saw the ash and melting particles on the ground and asked, Is he dead? Ferguillo shook his head. He took a deep breath and slowly answered, We only killed his physical body. Carter frowned and asked with a serious expression, He still managed to activate the Evil Dragon forbidden skill to escape with his consciousness? It really is a unique forbidden skill. Ferguillo nodded. He thought deeply, then spoke with a low tone, And it seems that when his life reached the end, his Evil Dragon bones burned up themselves to generate this forbidden skill. After a slight pause, Ferguillo continued, And despite releasing my full mental strength, I could only sense the existence of that consciousness. I couldnt clearly grasp how he managed to escape. It seemed as if it was a real piece of shadow that cannot be touched. Thats the Evil Dragons son. Liszt groaned and rubbed his chin, then spoke, He did not even open six arcane gates. In such a situation, there is only one possibility. This forbidden skill is related to the Evil Dragon bloodlines unique life forbidden skill. So, the life forbidden skills from some bloodlines burn away all arcane particles and life force to damage the opponent, while the Evil Dragon bloodlines life forbidden skill allows his consciousness to escape, then enter another body. Carter took a deep breath and grimaced, This is why the Evil Dragon kept his consciousness after the War with Dragons. However, due to the many powerful arcane masters on the battlefield in that final war, his consciousness was greatly damaged and didnt fully recover until now. Ferguillo nodded. After staying silent for a few seconds, he looked at Liszts group and slowly spoke, Although we were not able to kill the Evil Dragons son today, we have at least found out this secret of the Evil Dragon...... So, despite the Evil Dragons consciousness already becoming inseparable from Rinlorans body, we cannot rule out the possibility of activating this forbidden skill at the end. Ciarans expression also turned poor. She spoke coldly, If he cannot win in the end, he may burn away Rinlorans body and escape again. He has already used all his powers. He even used his once in a lifetime reproduction. So, the Evil Dragon definitely wont want to accept failure again. He will definitely use all of his power to fight us. However, if he still fails in the end, he will definitely do that if he is able to. Ferguillo took a deep breath and slowly continued, Hence, we absolutely cannot let him destroy Rinlorans body. Liszt and Ciaran glanced at each other, their gaze indicating they thought the same. It was already difficult to defeat the Evil Dragon. It would be even more difficult to prevent the Evil Dragon from escaping with his consciousness. Ferguillo frowned deeply, Ayrin should be able to think of something. Even he felt the difficulty of this matter. He had no confidence in himself, but...... he was confident about Ayrin. It seemed that this was unrelated to strength or intelligence. The light shining from Ayrins body looked like the light of hope that could overcome any difficulty. ...... ...... Next to a pond, a tall and skinny arcane master laid on the muddy soil on the verge of death. His left leg was bloated and black. Two visible bite wounds had completely rotten. A black pythons corpse laid next to him. It was the Rotten Poison Python. This python was not really strong, but its teeth contained many lethal toxins. It usually hid in the water or muddy soil. To be ambushed by such a python clearly meant the arcane master was just a low level one. Whoosh! Suddenly, a cluster of shadows charged out from the bushes and pounced onto the arcane master with a loud shriek. Ah! The dying arcane master screamed and twisted his face. After dozens of seconds, his expression gradually returned to normal. The wounds on their body faded away and rapidly recovered. A vengeful scream came from their mouth, Ferguillo......! The man stood up from the ground and shivered. A sigh came from what seemed like the void, Nissen, Im disappointed. Fellemang showed up next to the pond from a cluster of black light. Fellemang! Nissens expression was ashen, It would have been better if you came sooner! Naive child. Fellemang shook his head, This kind of spatial forbidden skill will exhaust the majority of my power. And if not for your life forbidden skill automatically activating, how could we have sensed you being in danger? Fellemang paused for a bit and elegantly asked, Also, you should be leading the Gillian Corps towards our destination together with Jeriya. Why are you here? Its Ferguillo! Its that Ferguillo who transplanted an arm of my father! He actually possesses so much power! Its because of those trashes that my fathers arm ended up in his hands! Nissen roared. Will you still not learn from your failure? Fellemang shook his head, Foolishly acting on your own is already disappointing enough...... Also, your consciousness can exist for a long time without a body. You should have had sufficient time to find a more suitable body. However, you randomly picked an arcane master with such a normal bloodline in panic. How much slower will your cultivation become now? I can slowly modify this body. Nissen raised his head. His hands suddenly grabbed Fellemangs shoulders, his fingernails digging into Fellamangs flesh. He looked at Fellemang with a menacing expression. I need more power now...... I will start with you. Father should not blame me for killing you! Fellemang did not speak. He just revealed a mocking sneer. Ah! Nissen suddenly screamed in pain and backed off in disbelief. Pieces of flesh fell from his fingers as if they were rotten. There was no wound on Fellemangs skin at all. Fellemang looked at the shocked Nissen and lightly spoke in his mind, What a pitiful child. You dont even know my identity...... Chapter 666: Ayrin Also Has A Secre t Dazzling star light shone above Maelstrom Island. Maelstrom Island was a huge island near the Kingdom of Eiches ocean. It was the gathering spot for many bandit teams and the shelter for countless exiled arcane masters. The strongest arcane team from House Baratheon, the Maelstrom Team, had previously trained on this island for a long period of time. In the center of Maelstrom Island, a yellowish glow flashed from the eyes of two Baratheon Storm arcane masters. Their long magenta hair fluttered in the wind. As they chanted, the dark clouds in the sky started swirling and connected to the ground. Crack crack crack crack...... The pitch black rocks in front of them suddenly cracked, revealing a trace of red light. Then, streaks of red flames surged out from the crack. Splash! Countless rocks scattered out and an enormous figure rose from the burning red magma. It was a horned Flame Demon. Its body bathed in fire, with its two pupils shooting out one-meter long golden light rays. What do you want? The Flame Demon seemed to be familiar with House Baratheon. It spoke towards the space behind the two Baratheon arcane masters, red flames spewing out from its mouth. The terrifying arcane power spread out like a tide, becoming red lotus flowers on the ground around. The Master of House Baratheon stood behind the two Baratheon arcane masters. The Master of House Baratheon slowly spoke, I want you to get me three hundred Fire Swirl Gems. Three days, that should be plenty of time. Three hundred Fire Swirl Gems? The air around the Flame Demon exploded, Has your House Baratheon gone mad? Apocalypse Emperor, the previous Master of House Baratheon chose to form an alliance with you, but not me. The Master of House Baratheon did not show any change in his expression. Countless streaks of yellowish wind currents swarmed around him, becoming a huge wind cluster that expelled all the heat. He slowly stretched out his hand towards the Flame Demon. A dazzling red dragon crystal released a brilliant glow. You have two choices. One is to provide the items I want and let me refine this dragon crystal into the artifact I need. The other choice is to refuse, in which case I will use this dragon crystal here and sweep everything clean. This is a blatant threat! The enormous Flame Demon roared furiously. The flames on its body became a huge fire pillar and shot towards the sky. Yes, this is a blatant threat. The Master of House Baratheon sneered. He paused for a moment, then continued while watching the hysterical Emperor level monster, But if you agree to my condition, I can promise to give you this territory forever and guarantee your safety. ...... The Gillian Corps had started marching. Bam! During the continuous march without any rest, one Gillian Corps arcane master could not endure any longer and collapsed. The Gillian Corps arcane masters seemed familiar with this sight. They did not sympathize or feel sad, but looked excited and greedy instead. Whoosh! The moment that the arcane master fell unconscious, purplish black light rays shot out from the arcane masters around him and into his body. His body withered quickly and he died not much later. Meanwhile, the surrounding arcane masters became more energetic as if they just ate some tonics. Jeriya was at the center of the Gillian Corps. This scene did not trigger any fluctuation in her emotion, because these arcane masters were only following her rules. During this continuous march, once someone fell, the surrounding arcane masters could use the Evil Dragon forbidden skill she taught them to absorb the fallen arcane masters Evil Dragon particles. Like this, those that survived would be strong enough to become high rank Evil Dragon followers and absorb more Evil Dragon particles, as well as that it guaranteed a non-stop marching speed. A black cluster of light arrived and a familiar voice came from it, A good method, you didnt disappoint us. Fellemang! Jeriya immediately stood up from her chariot pulled by arcane masters. She instantly became nervous and anxious, her hands slightly trembling. Her anxiety did not come from Fellemangs arrival, but Nissens life. As Fellemang showed up from the cluster of black light, she saw a tall and thin figure standing next to him. Seeing the unfamiliar appearance but the familiar head hanging pose, she could not help but exclaim, Nissen? Its me, mother. Nissen shrank back in fear. He foolishly thought he could kill Ayrin alone, and ended up getting ambushed by Ferguillo and Liszts team. Fellemang looked at Jeriya elegantly and smiled, Then, he was defeated by Ferguillo alone, losing the best body in this Continent. Jeriyas body felt a little cold, but her breathing slowly returned to normal. This was already the best result she could expect. The final war is coming soon. There must not be any further accidents. I will give him back to you, you must not let him out of your sight again. Help him improve his strength as soon as possible. Fellemang looked at Jeriya with the same smile. Then, his figure slowly faded away in the air. Jeriya took a deep breath and coldly spoke to the trembling Nissen, Never make another mistake, or I will personally kill you. Nissen took a step back in fear. Jeriya was the most familiar person to him in this world. At that moment, he felt true killing intent from her. Without a doubt, Nissen was the most important family to Jeriya in this world. As for the Evil Dragon, her feelings for him were mostly submission and awe. Her warning to Nissen was to avoid losing her son forever. However, she did not notice Nissens expression at that moment. Her thoughts completely focused on Fellemang. To her, Fellemang was extremely mysterious. Before becoming the Evil Dragons queen, she already felt the relationship between Fellemang and the Evil Dragon was strange. This was because Fellemang did not cower before the Evil Dragon like the other servants. In fact, he even seemed to be on an equal standing with the Evil Dragon. And just now, after she had inherited some of the powerful Evil Dragon forbidden skills, she could sense a never felt before strange aura from Fellemang. You didnt disappoint us...... Fellemangs first sentence echoed in her mind. She remembered that when Fellemang mentioned the Evil Dragon in the past, he seemed to like to use the word us. Fellemang, what secret do you carry? Jeriya breathed deeply, her anxiety becoming more intense. She clenched her fists tightly. ...... Meraly traced her finger on the military map and exclaimed, These guys are walking in a straight line! If we follow it, their destination should be...... The route of the Cursed Ghost army was a straight line on the map. Hmph! Belo snorted. You all...... Meraly immediately felt her face turning hot. She noticed that the people around her, including Belo, had long since discovered this point, yet she was exclaiming as if she found out a huge secret. At that moment, Stingham spoke, Ah? A straight line? Where will they go? He approached to look at the map in Meralys hand and checked the route of the Cursed Ghost army. Meraly heaved a sigh. There was still one who did not know it. This route...... They can only go here, the Sleeping Demonic Forest. Jean Camus took a glance at Stingham and pointed on the map. Sleeping Demonic Forest? Stingham repeated. During the Era of the War with Dragons, that was the territory of the Yalf Kingdom. However, the four hundred thousand arcane masters of the Yalf Kingdom all died in that war. Due to some forbidden skills the Yalf elven arcane masters used during the war, the forest became a demonic forest filled with countless traps and aggressive plants. No arcane teams venture deep inside nowadays. Jean Camus slowly explained, In this case, the Evil Dragon should have something set up or hidden there.. Four hundred thousand elven arcane masters died inside? If thats the case, the Evil Dragon has the Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate, so he can summon those skeleton warriors. Stingham spoke. Its fine! We can let Auroses bring us in from the sky. As long as we kill the Evil Dragon, every problem will be resolved! Ayrin spoke excitedly. The others became speechless. It seemed that to Ayrin, there was no such thing as a problem. Aurosess expression turned dark again. Am I, the Storm Kingdoms King, going to end up as his personal transportation tool? Ayrin, dont let your guard down. A slight hint of carelessness is not just the issue of us dying, its the fate of the entire Doraster Continent. Charlotte admonished Ayrin quietly next to his ear, You didnt train much these days, dont become contempt from the victories weve had before. No, Ive been studying the other forbidden skill Radiance Priestess Tashina taught me. Ayrin answered. Radiance Priestess Tashina taught you another forbidden skill? Which one? Charlotte was startled. An incredible forbidden skill. Ayrin became proud. He squinted his eyes and whispered a few words to Charlotte. What? Charlotte opened her eyes wide in disbelief. Chapter 667: The Evil Dragon Breaks Through! Holy Dawn Academy, Medical Center. A female medical master stood before Mody and looked at him apologetically, Acting Corps Leader Mody, we are really sorry. We have followed medical master Songats medicine and treatment method and done our best, but...... Perhaps medical master Songat has a solution. He is coming over today. Mody listened to the female medical masters words patiently. Seeing her apologetic gaze, he shook his head, Its fine. Its already unbelievable for my injuries to be recovered to this extent. Even if my condition can only allow me to attack once...... Im at least still useful. The female medical master opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but at that moment, a huge shadow shrouded over the entire medical center. Whats this? The Holy Dawn Academy students looked up in astonishment. Everyone was shrouded by the shadow descending from the sky. There were three huge ferries hovering above the Holy Dawn Academy. Sky Crystal Ferries? Mody saw the three huge ferries in the sky after walking out of the medical center and was stunned. Although he received news that Songat would be rushing over with some Office of Special Affairs members to prepare for regrouping with Ayrin, but to use such a transportation tool...... Those were the Holy Citys Sky Crystal Ferries! This was too shocking. However, it was reasonable...... If they did not win this war, the Sky Crystal Ferries and the Holy City would no longer exist. During the War with Dragons, the Evil Dragon fell in Eichemalar. If he won this war, he would definitely see to the demise of Holy City. ...... ...... Whats wrong with them? Ayrin put his hands above his eyes to block the sunlight and looked at a few white dots in the sky. As they followed the Cursed Ghost army, they had already entered the ancient Yalf Kingdoms territory. They were in the demonic forest filled with countless traps and aggressive plants. The white dots in the sky belonged to the Frost Tusk Peaks Frost Wyvern scouts. Right after Ayrins group started to follow after the Cursed Ghost army, the Frost Tusk Peak Strongholds two major Corps and the demihuman army also followed behind closely. However, as they could not march without rest like the Cursed Ghost army, they fell far behind. A distance of about ten days separated them now. The scouts riding on the Frost Wyverns had been in charge of surveillance due to their speed and passed news to the Corps behind. Although the Wyvern was only a little different from a true Dragon, their physical strength and arcane power were vastly inferior to a true Dragon. Especially for these few Frost Wyverns from the Frost Tusk Peak, their bodies could not adapt to the warm environment. After flying out of the cold Northern region of the Kingdom of Doa, their bodies became a little feeble, and their white scales began showing grey spots. In the past, as the proud Storm Kingdoms King, the pure blooded and ancient Lightning Dragon Auroses would look down on these wyverns and scouts. However, it was different now. Their enemy was the Evil Dragon. The scouts who flew at the front required the courage to sacrifice themselves any moment. They were closest to death by staying at the front. A random forbidden skill from the Evil Dragon could easily wipe them out. They seemed to have seen something astonishing. They are panicking. Ayrin said. Auroses instantly wrapped himself in lightning currents and rapidly approached the Frost Wvyern scouts. Due to not transforming into a Dragon, Auroses directly landed on top of a Frost Wyvern. He quickly asked the scout, Whats wrong? Senior Auroses...... The scout was not afraid of death, but he was stuttering due to panic. He only gestured towards Auroses by pointing at a large periscope fixed on the Frost Wyvern. The lens of this large periscope had a layer of green light. It was due to the lens being made from Clairvoyance Crystal. By using the lens polished from a Clairvoyance Crystal, they could see mobile objects through the clouds. They could even see green light emitting from objects that gave off heat in the night. Whats that? After taking a glance through the periscope, Aurosess expression completely changed. There were huge grey clouds in the distance. The clouds shrouded over the center of the Sleeping Demonic Forest, the place where the four hundred thousand Yalf Kingdoms elven arcane masters died in the past. It was created from countless dust particle-like grey mist gathering. It reached only a little over the trees. Within the clouds, there were countless cocoons each the size of two full grown humans hanging on the trees. Those cocoons were invisible in the dense black colored forest. However, because there were objects breaking out from those cocoons, the scouts noticed them. Ayrin and the others also landed on the Frost Wyverns back and gathered around the large periscope. What are those things? Ayrin shouted in surprise. He could see half human, half bat monsters breaking out from cocoons. There was also a pair of short horns growing on their heads. This should be one of the Evil Dragons forbidden skills! The Evil Dragon is really there! Charlotte immediately recalled the huge green spiders in the sewers below the Doa Royal Palace. They had also personally witnessed the creation of arachnes at the Fearotz Stronghold. It was clearly the Evil Dragons arcane power that changed the form of those spiders. However, the power back then was at that of an Evil Dragon Bishop, incomparable to the current scene. In the forest shrouded by boundless grey clouds, there were innumerable of those cocoons! It seemed that the grey clouds were a domain itself. This power could only be possessed by the Evil Dragon. Hes really there! This is the place the Evil Dragon chose to initiate the final war. Chris frowned, But we still need to wait for him to break through. This forest is too big...... Even though we know hes in there, if he doesnt break through, Ferguillo cannot pinpoint his location. We wont be able to find him either. Those are Evil Blood Batman. Jean Camus suddenly spoke. Evil Blood Batman? Everyone was startled and turned to Jean Camus, Jean Camus, do you know what they are? The Green Dragon Divine Temple had records on them. During the battle against the fifty thousand elite arcane masters of the Yalf Kingdom, the Evil Dragon used this forbidden skill to create countless Evil Blood Batmen in Yalf Kingdoms outpost forest. Jean Camus looked at Ayrin and the others and slowly explained, This Evil Blood Batman comes from the mutated bat species in the forest. These batmen created from the Evil Dragon bloodlines forbidden skill inherited the Evil Dragons rapid regeneration ability. They cant use any arcane skill, dont have any arcane energy, but their physical strength and speed are outstanding. They can also fly. As long as their hearts do not get shattered, any grave injuries on their bodies will be recovered quickly. So just like Barbarians, pure physical strength? Ayrin was startled. So many...... Meraly suddenly thought of something and trembled, Ayrin, in this case, even if you want to destroy the entire forest to find the Evil Dragon, it cannot be done. Those things dont have any arcane energy for you to absorb. Ayrin opened his eyes wide and shouted, Thats true! He just thought about using Fire Embers to burn away the entire forest. However, be it the Cursed Ghost army or those batmen, he was unable to absorb any arcane energy from them. In that case, he could not fight continuously. It was impossible even if his companions provided arcane energy to him. It was impossible to burn away such a large area. And once their arcane particles were exhausted, they would be helpless against the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon deployed the Cursed Ghost army here and used forbidden skills to create countless of those batmen clearly to counter Ayrin! Boom! At that moment, the entire demonic forest shrouded by the grey clouds shook. Hundreds of thousands of batmen flew up in shock. The entire demonic forest seemed to be burning, with black ash in the air. At the same time, the lingering grey clouds gathered towards the center of the demonic forest. They twisted in the sky and rapidly condensed into an enormous grey Evil Dragon. Boom! A cluster of powerful arcane energy fluctuations charged out from the demonic forest and rapidly spread out, becoming a raging gale. Countless fallen leaves were picked up from the ground by the gale and danced around. In the sky, the Evil Dragon cloud looked like a statue. It was not dissipating at all. Everyone held their breath. The Evil Dragon had officially opened his sixth arcane gate! The powerful arcane energy fluctuation shockwave proved that. However, what shocked them was that the Evil Dragon did not hide his aura at all! That Evil Dragon cloud was clearly created by the Evil Dragon on purpose! It was a demonstration, as if he was telling everyone: Im right here, come and fight me! Chapter 668: The Corps With Unknown Utility Ferguillo suddenly stopped his steps while traveling through a plain in the Kingdom of Eiche. He turned to Liszts team behind him and said, Its begun. Already? Liszt held his breath and his lazy expression instantly vanished. Ferguillo took a deep breath and spoke, Yes, I can sense the Evil Dragons aura, and its very powerful. Even to him, a numbing sensation spread in his heart after sensing the Evil Dragons aura after breaking through. The final war finally arrived. Whoosh! Two light pillars surged out from Liszt and Rui simultaneously and joined up in the sky. Then, they turned into several light sigils and dissolved in the air. Boom! At almost the same time, a ring of light showered down from where the light sigils dissolved. Ferguillo and Liszts team immediately flew towards that ring of light. The ring of light disappeared after a flash. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Not far behind Ayrin, Ferguillo and Liszts team rapidly descended near Professor Plum. After landing, Liszts team drew a sharp breath after seeing the huge Evil Dragon cloud above the demonic forest. Before Ayrins group could say anything, he asked, He didnt hide his aura at all? Teacher Liszt! Teacher Ciaran!...... What happened this time? Ayrin exclaimed. The densely packed Evil Blood Batmen which flew up a few seconds ago suddenly crashed down. Boom! The air shook again. A black and yellow color light cluster rapidly rose up from the center of the demonic forest beneath the Evil Dragon cloud, then violently exploded. The radiance and shockwave rapidly spread outwards. This is a domain? Ayrin opened his eyes wide. He could sense the aura of a domain. Whats going on? Several Frost Wyverns suddenly began shaking, then fell uncontrollably down from the air as if they were being pressed down by a unique domain power. What domain is that? Auroses shouted in shock. His flying skill was of no use. Although he could use the skill and the arcane power emission was working properly, his body was still falling like a rock. An anti-air domain that constrains the flow of air currents? Chris fell just like the others, but her expression remained calm. This isnt an anti-air domain, its the Sky-Land Compression Domain! Professor Plum narrowed his eyes, Dont try to hover in the sky. No levitation type arcane skill is useful in this domain. Prepare to defend when we land! Sky-Land Compression Domain! What is that domain? Ayrin wondered, when he suddenly heard a sharp sonic boom coming from an even higher spot in the sky. He forcefully turned his head back and saw a figure falling down with terrifying speed. That arcane master was at a height much higher than them, and he was falling at an even greater speed! A ring of bright flames due to friction surrounded him, making him look no different from a meteor. Its Uncle Lenyu! This domain actually reaches so high up in the sky that even he cannot escape! Ayrin immediately recognized the figure to be Dimension Traveler Lenyu. At such a falling speed, even a six-gate arcane master could not survive! Boom! Without any hesitation, Ayrin suddenly accelerated his fall. When he was just a few dozens of meters above the ground, two dazzling arcane particle currents spewed out from his hands. A huge blue ice pillar erected beneath him. At the same time, his body was covered by thick armor. Crack crack crack crack...... The huge ice pillar shattered. Ayrin actually used this method to forcefully buffer his fall! Boom! The moment the huge ice pillar shattered, Ayrin dashed out. Boom! Boom! Boom! Several huge tornado pillars surged up. Under the buffering from the tornado pillars, the falling speed of the others greatly reduced. Storm Lords Spear! Water Dragon! Water Dragon!...... Next, Ayrin did not care about Chris and the others anymore. A huge wind spear and several huge Water Dragons flew towards the falling Lenyu. After a loud crash, Lenyu and Chriss group landed at almost the same time. Uncle Lenyu, are you alright? Ayrin shouted. In his view, the others were unharmed, since only Lenyu had a trail of blood seeping out from his mouth. Im fine. Lenyu coughed with a pale face. If not for Ayrins assistance, even if he used his full power when landing, his body might not have been able to resist. Professor Plum, why is this domain so strange? It doesnt interrupt any of our arcane skills, but why cant it let us hover in the air? Ayrin asked Professor Plum. This is an Evil Dragon forbidden skill. The Evil Dragon used it once before during the Era of the War with Dragons. Professor Plum looked a little relieved after seeing nobody died from this forbidden skill, This domains power is very strange. Its similar to compressing the entire sky to a height of a few dozen meters. Based on speculation, it should be a technique of folding space. However, nobody knows the real secret. Its similar to compressing the entire sky to a height of a few dozen meters, just like sticking the sky and land together, hence its called Sky-Land Compression Domain? Chris turned to Ayrin, Ayrin, even you cant uncover the secret behind it? No. Ayrin shook his head. Unless he could see the opponent using the skill and sense the arcane particle flow, he was unable to find out the generation process from just the bizarre effect of the domain. So we can only levitate a few dozen meters above ground and cannot fly through the sky. Jean Camus spoke, This way, we cannot fly to the center of the demonic forest and can only advance from the ground? Hearing Jean Camuss words, everyone held their breath. If this was the case, they had to face the Cursed Ghost army and Evil Blood Batmen. How long can this domain be maintained for? Ferguillo plainly asked. If the records are right, this domain can be sustained forever if there is a constant arcane particle supply. Professor Plums eyes glittered, Just that...... Just that? Seeing Professor Plum suddenly pausing, Ayrin and the others urged on. Just that this power can only be used by the Evil Dragon after opening his sixth arcane gate, and exerting his full power. If he constantly maintains the arcane particle supply, its the same as using the majority of his power to maintain this domain...... Since he prepared to face us here, this doesnt seem right. Professor Plum spoke. Then there is only one possibility, Fellemang possesses this ability too. Carter took a deep breath and slowly spoke, Its impossible for Jeriya, because she hasnt arrived here yet. Before this, we were planning to intercept her. Ferguillo has locked onto her aura. The Evil Dragons servant captain? Moss and the others were stunned. In that case, the Evil Dragon wants to use the Cursed Ghost army and Evil Blood Batmen to exhaust our strength. Chris looked towards the demonic forest with a grim expression, We cannot fly inside. If we kill our way towards the center, we will be completely exhausted. Carter took a deep breath and looked at everyone, Rather than that, Im more worried about what will happen after the Gillian Corps arrives. They are almost here...... The Gillian Corps? What does the Evil Dragon want from them? Even the normally slow Meraly immediately noticed something was off, a chill spreading out from her heart. Other than Jeriya, that Corps did not possess much fighting strength. Even if they had become Evil Dragon followers, they could not be too strong. Ayrin could kill them alone. However, the key point was that be it the Cursed Ghost army or those Evil Blood Batmen, they were clearly specialized against Ayrin. They did not allow Ayrin to absorb arcane particles, which meant he could not fight continuously. However, Ayrin could absorb arcane particles from the Gillian Corps. The Evil Dragon was very cunning, he definitely would not neglect this point. He would never send a Corps to Ayrin to recharge arcane particles. Belo twitch his nose. He could sense the location of the Gillian Corps from the smell in the air. The Gillian Corps is not far from here. Should we exterminate them first? Flames of impulsiveness lit up in his eyes. Ayrin pondered for a moment and spoke, I will use Fire Embers to burn them away. No matter what goal the Evil Dragon has, it should be useless. Carter nodded in reflex. He agreed that this would be the safest method. However, he showed a bitter smile for some reason. If the Evil Dragon purposely arranged this...... It wont be so simple. Jeriya and Nissen were at the center of the Gillian Corps. She and Nissen could vaguely see the huge Evil Dragon cloud. She also knew they were not far from Ayrins group, but she was not worried about their own safety. This was because they, be it herself, Nissen or the Gillian Corps, were important pieces to the Evil Dragon. They would not be used as cannon fodder. Whoosh! At that moment, a streak of light flashed in her mind. It was a presence coming from the Evil Dragon, an order. She raised her head. Without any hesitation, her skin suddenly began burning. The skin fell off piece by piece, becoming pitch black. Countless black light rays shot out from her body. Previous Chapter Next Chapte Chapter 669: The Frontal War Commences Explosions rang out on every Gillian Corps arcane master. They looked down in confusion. Their bodies were being pierced by black light rays. The black light rays looked like thin tubes, transporting their blood and arachne particles out of their bodies. Bam bam bam bam...... The Gillian Corps arcane masters collapsed one by one. Collapsing dead to the ground, in their final moments, they understood their worth to the Evil Dragon. Where they were excited to constantly grow stronger, from the start, the Evil Dragon only fed them for the harvest. What happened? Is that the Gillian Corps? As the Gillian Corps arcane masters fell like wheat being cut, Ayrins group also sensed something amiss and turned to look towards them. The blood and arcane particles brought out by the black light rays rapidly gathered and eventually became a horrifying black wave. It first looked like a black sun-like sphere that floated a few meters above ground before exploding and taking on the appearance of a huge Evil Dragon. What does that mean? Ayrins group opened their eyes wide. They watched the black Evil Dragon rising up. However, at that moment, the black Evil Dragon created from blood and arcane particles disappeared as if it squeezed into the void. There were only trails of arcane power remaining in the air, becoming a cluster of grey smoke and slowly flowing. Boom! At the center of the demonic forest, below the grey Evil Dragon cloud, there was another tremor. A terrifying aura became a tide and rapidly spread out. Raging winds blew, sweeping up the fallen leaves and dried branches. The thick smell of blood came from both the Gillian Corps and demonic forest. Belo, whats wrong? Meraly was startled, because Belo was behaving strangely. Bloody and icy arcane power was rampaging beneath him. A bloody glow shot out from his eyes and a bloody aura surged out from his body, faintly becoming a blood red swirl above his head. Hmph! Hearing Meralys question, Belo snorted. The bloody glow in his eyes gradually dissipated. Such a thick bloody smell, Belo is also becoming so impulsive...... Could it be a high beastman blood forbidden skill? Ayrin wondered. He turned to Belo and shouted, Belo, did the Evil Dragon use a forbidden skill similar to yours? Belo coldly faced everyone and spoke, Hes giving us a display...... He wants to tell us that he stands at the top in all aspects. They were stunned for a moment and understood what Belo said, Its even stronger than a high beastman forbidden skill...... Ayrin scratched his head and mumbled, The Evil Dragon can also use the blood forbidden skill of high beastman bloodlines. What does he want to do by using this forbidden skill now? Chris took a deep breath and asked Carter, Teacher Carter, what should we do now? Carter entered into a deep thought. The demonic forest in his sight was like a huge mystery, and a massive trap at the same time. The Evil Dragons creepiness and strength had made many of their preparations meaningless. ...... Pssssh...... The fallen Gillian Corps arcane masters became rotten corpses and made strange sounds. The black light rays disappeared. The charred skin on Jeriyas body fell off. Her skin color was originally dark, but now after shedding a layer, her skin underneath was white. Whoosh! A ring of black light appeared in front of her and Nissen. Relief flashed across her eyes. This ring which contained immense arcane power told her that she and Nissen were not abandoned. Come! She emitted arcane power and brought Nissen to enter the ring of black light. In an instant, the scenery around her and Nissen changed and they appeared at the center of the demonic forest. Sss...... After becoming the Evil Dragons queen, Jeriyas temperament and strength showed astonishing changes. However, when she saw the scene before her, she still drew a sharp breath. The Evil Dragon stood before a pale blue spring. Behind him, a huge tree releasing a moonlight glow was erected at the center of a thick water current. A vibrant spirit energy flowed down from the huge tree. Under the nourishment of the spirit energy, the surrounding black vines rapidly grew. Each vine had become thicker than thousand year old tree trunks. The vines were constantly splitting and spreading out. It was clearly the Tree of Life, a holy artifact of the ancient elven kingdom which the elves created the Elven Forest with! It was said that the Tree of Life was destroyed during the War with Dragons, but there was actually half of it left! Right now, Fellemang stood on top of the Tree of Life with his eyes closed. He held a small piece of a broken silver gem in his hands. A powerful arcane particle flow surged out from his head into the void above. A vibrant domain aura reverberated in the air. What astonished Jeriya even more was that the black Evil Dragon created from blood and arcane particles was contracting in front of the Evil Dragon. It had become a black swirl of several square meters now. Within this disgusting smelling black swirl, there seemed to be countless tiny Evil Dragons swimming around. Jeriya was speechless, while Nissen was trembling and did not dare to raise his head. The aura released by the Evil Dragon almost choked him. An evil and cruel smile appeared on the Evil Dragons face. He spoke with his sonorous voice, Nissen, my son. You disappointed me. The black vines around him began twisting madly as if they were his servants. Father...... Nissens face lost all color on his face. His body trembled non-stop. I will give you one more chance. The Evil Dragon looked at him coldly. As he spoke, a shadow releasing a powerful arcane energy fluctuation rose up from the ground beneath Nissen. Ah! Nissen screamed in shock. His body fell into the black swirl. In an instant, countless tiny Evil Dragons infiltrated into his body. Ah! He screamed even louder. It was not because of fear, but because of intense pain. Powerful forces impacted his body. The flesh and nerves in his body were broken and repaired. Countless grey air currents began revolving around him. As the tiny Evil Dragons slowly reduced in number and were absorbed by him, the arcane particle aura around him also became more powerful. Jeriyas tense body immediately relaxed. Joy appeared in her expression. At first, she was worried that Nissen would be severely punished for losing the Evil Dragon bloodlines original physical body. However, even though Nissen was currently suffering from intense pain, it was actually the Evil Dragon forcefully increasing his power. ...... Ferguillo looked towards the center of the demonic forest and slowly spoke, Theres an Evil Dragon aura rapidly growing...... It should be the Evil Dragon trying to raise Nissens strength. Teacher Carter, do you have a good plan? Ayrin clenched his fists and looked at Carter, If not, we can only fight a frontal war against the Evil Dragon. Carter took a deep breath and shook his head, Looks like we can only fight him head on. Ayrin swung his fist and shouted excitedly, Arcane masters should be fighting from the front. The more we fight like this, the more likely the Evil Dragon will be convinced of his failure after we beat him! Shouldnt we first beat the Evil Dragon before worrying about convincing him of his failure? However, when thinking about a frontal war, everyones blood began boiling. The air around Ayrin started burning. He turned around and shouted towards Auroses, The great Storm Kingdoms King, brave warrior Auroses! We can begin! Storm Kingdom exists with glory forever! Praying for the victory of this war! Auroses spoke solemnly. He began changing a mysterious and ancient Draconic incantation. Boom! A dragon crystal appeared before him. Golden lightning shot out from the dragon crystal and it became a world of lightning. A glowing gate of light and a lightning passage appeared. Gudras enormous body appeared from the light gate. At the same time, countless sharkman arcane masters and strange oceanic creatures swarmed out from the lightning passage. The scattering arcane power energized Ayrin. He shouted towards Professor Plum, Professor Plum, lets begin! Then, he dashed towards the demonic forest. Eternal Winter Forest! Eternal Winter Forest! ...... As Ayrin rapidly chanted, clusters of chilling frost air kept exploding. Patches of forest were instantly frozen along Ayrins path, becoming a winter wonderland. Follow him! Auroses ordered the sharkman arcane masters, Just shoot your arcane power to Ayrins surroundings! Chapter 670: Time To Create Epic Outside Hearth Valley in Snowfall Forest. Countless huge snow forest beasts and robust ice barbarian arcane masters raised their heads at the same time, peering into the sky. While Ayrin was constantly casting Eternal Winter Domains in the Sleeping Demonic Forest far away, the sky above their heads began humming. Three huge sky ferries appeared in their view. Those were the Sky Crystal Ferries from the Kingdom of Eiche! After passing through St. Lauren, these three ferries did not regroup with Ayrin immediately, but sailed here first! Whoosh! The moment the snow forest beasts and giant arcane masters raised their heads, countless bright light pillars shot out from the Sky Crystal Ferries. The light pillars shot into the void above the sky, while even more light pillars descended and shrouded the entire part of the forest they gathered in. The falling snow flakes reversed direction. An enormous void passage opened up. The three Sky Crystal Ferries gradually disappeared into the void passage. The great attraction force pulled all snow forest beasts and giant arcane masters up towards that huge light cluster. The physical trait of these snow forest beasts and giant arcane masters limited their activities to cold environments. In warm weather, they would weaken and even fall sick. However, not a single snow forest beast or giant arcane master struggled to break free. They abided by the summon and chose to believe Belo. ...... After several Eternal Winter Domains exploded in the demonic forest, large patches of it were completely frozen as if a chilling winter had arrived. Professor Plums arcane particles had already flowed out from his ten fingers, becoming a bright light pillar shooting up towards the sky. He kept chanting a mysterious incantation. As he chanted, the arcane energy fluctuation from the people around him twisted slightly. Countless light sigils revolved around the light pillar and shot into the sky. Incredible! Even Ayrin who was charging forward and constantly casting Eternal Winter Domains stopped to look up. It was an epic scene. Countless light sigils spread out like ripples. Three huge Sky Crystal Ferries gradually appeared in the sky, starting with the bow, followed by the body. The three Sky Crystal Ferries let out astonishing humming sounds. The arcane power within the Sky Crystal Ferries could not resist against Fellemangs domain and fell towards the ground like three hills. Boom! Boom! Boom! After three loud crashing sounds, the three Sky Crystal Ferries suffered different extents of damage as they dug out three deep trenches on the ground. Then, snow forest beasts and ice giants fell down like raindrops. Despite being only a few dozen meters above the ground, a drop that would not cause any casualties, the rapid thumping sounds of them landing made others feel their hearts jumping out of their mouths. He really used domains to create an ice forest here! The chief of the Ice Barbarian arcane master, Sunderland Reap, landed heavily. His two feet smashed two deep depressions on the ground, like two ice hammers. He looked at the clear ice crystals around and felt astonished. He could sense the chill lingering in the demonic forest created by the Eternal Winter Domain. It was even colder than the Snowfall Forest, and would not dissipate anytime soon. Great! Seeing the arrival of the Snowfall Forest army, the impulsive Belo looked a little satisfied. Then, he turned around and looked towards the demihuman army. Can they also bring over the demihuman army? Auroses noticed Belos expression. Auroses began thinking of an unbelievable feat as he did not know Ayrin and Belos full plan. Although he and Professor Plum were experts in spatial type arcane skills, transferring such a large army once was already the limit. Most of the power was borrowed from external sources. They were only providing spatial coordination. This was something only a six-gate arcane master could barely achieve. Could it be Ayrin? Aurosess gaze turned towards Ayrin. He instinctively felt only Ayrin could do it. Whoosh! A unique arcane energy fluctuation reverberated from Ayrins body. What shocked Auroses was that it was clearly not a powerful forbidden skill that opened spatial passage, it seemed like just another summoning skill. However, a gust of wind from a far away place clearly blew out from the sky above Ayrin. Countless sharp screams suddenly rang out from above Ayrin. Ah! Demihumans riding on monsters fell down from the sky above Ayrin like raindrops. Whats going on? Auroses was dumbfounded, he could not understand what was happening before him. Meanwhile, within the demihuman army that was still several days away from the demonic forest, a huge metal base was shining brightly. It was a huge metal base. It was originally used as a charger for the three Mountain Cleaving Titans. However, right now, it was modified by Merlin. Countless gems were embedded on the metal base. Groups of demihumans squeezed into this metal base. Every batch that went up would disappear in the next second. ...... Mobile Transferring Base? Theres still an artificer who can create those? At the center of the demonic forest, there was a mirror-like black light erected in front of Jeriya. It displayed the area around Ayrins group. Right now, even the Evil Dragon looked astonished. I can sense the Eternal Crowns aura. Its with Ayrin. However, that astonishment disappeared in an instant. The Evil Dragons face was filled with greed and arrogance again, Jeriya, you and Nissens priority is that crown. Relying on this demihuman army to fight against my Evil blood Batmen is a good plan. Then, the Evil Dragon raised his head and sneered, However, those dirty demihumans were originally my slaves, lowly servants and trash! Do you think you can fight against me by relying on them? His voice suddenly turned sonorous like a hurricane and swept across the entire demonic forest, echoing in the sky. Its the Evil Dragons voice! Ayrins group heard it clearly. The sound slapped them like materialized waves, shaking everyone. Kill them! You dirty trash, you really dare betray your king? The Evil Dragons sonorous voice kept ringing out. Along with his voice, the Cursed Ghost army that entered the ancient Yalf Kingdoms outpost forest charged out. Different from the migration before, the Cursed Ghost army split up like a deathly tide this time. At the same time, countless Evil Blood Batmen screeched sharply and leapt out. There were so many of them that they formed a screen of pure darkness in front of Ayrins group. Boss Ayrin...... The demihumans were already shaking after seeing the huge grey Evil Dragon cloud in the sky. When the Evil Dragons voice slapped everyone like materialized waves and the enemy army approached, they pissed their pants. Many of them even threw away the things they carried and laid prone on the ground while shivering. Trash being trash...... But even if youre trash, you will also be recorded in history as dragon slaying warriors. Belo looked with contempt and disdain. As the Evil Dragons voice slapped him, he just snorted. His body began transforming. Needle-like fur grew out from his skin. He became a combination of wolf and man, his face turned red. Whoosh! Countless streaks of blood flowed out from his fingertips, separating into tiny blood droplets. These blood droplets traveled in the air like living creatures. They made snorting sounds like Belo as they seeped into the bodies of demihumans. A bloodthirsty glow lit up in the demihumans eyes. The shivering demihumans who were cowering on the ground suddenly jumped up, as if they were filled with a bottomless courage. Evil Dragon! Whos your slave? Whos your trash? Kill the Evil Dragon, skin him alive! The demihumans began shouting fiercely. Evil Dragon, f*** you! Many of the demihumans started making gestures. They cursed towards the direction the Evil Dragons voice came from. They...... Auroses and the sharkman arcane masters held their breath. They looked at Belo with deep shock and awe. This impulsive Holy Dawn kid had the strength to back up his arrogance! The cowardly demihuman army changed into a mad rampaging army in an instant! So many demihumans...... If they faced that army, they would definitely be overwhelmed. Before Auroses could recover from astonishment, Ayrin began to shout, Brave warriors! Its time to create epicness! Fight bravely! Bizarre pinkish domains started exploding amongst the demihuman army. A strange wine fragrance spread out. The demihumans seemed to have gained a pink arcane resistance layer. They looked as if they were drunk, their faces beet red. However, there was not a trace of fear left in their eyes. Get them! Charge! The demihuman army began charging like a raging tide! Chapter 671: The Miscalculated Evil Dragon For Snowfall Forest! For Doraster! The moment the demihuman army began charging, all snow forest beasts and barbarian arcane masters from Snowfall Forest let out sky shattering roars and began a death charge. Although the arcane skills used by Belo and Ayrin were beyond their imaginations, they still felt there were too many of those Evil Blood Batmen. If the demihuman army and them combined were described as a lake, the approaching Evil Blood Batmen would be a real ocean! The speed of the Evil Blood Batmen far surpassed the clumsy demihumans. It was definitely not an evenly matched fight! However, what could they think about now? They could only fight! Fight until the last drop of blood flowed from their dead body! Boom! Boom! Boom! The sound generated by the full speed charge of beasts and robust arcane masters sounded like huge drums beating. They split into branches and mixed amongst the demihuman army. They were even faster than many monsters mounted by the demihumans. ...... The gap between their levels is too great! Compared to the Snowfall Forest alliance army which had experienced cruel wars, the sharkman arcane masters and oceanic monster army from the Storm Kingdom were a little inferior. Most of them turned pale and some lost the courage to charge. The weakness and cowardice of the demihumans had been deeply engraved in everyones mind. Although they appeared brave under the stimulation from arcane skills and that most of them were carrying shiny items like upstarts, the sharkman arcane masters knew very well that demihumans could be considered a total desert of arcane power. They only had physical strength and not any arcane particles. Even if there were some artifacts that could be activated without the need of arcane particles, those artifacts were limited in effect in a war with such overwhelming numbers. Even if a demihuman could kill several Evil Blood Batmen, they were vastly outnumbered! I want to go back, I want to go back to the ocean! Within the Storm Kingdom alliance, dozens of enormous Bone Crunching Monsters cried out. The Bone Crunching Monsters were over ten meters tall. They looked like huge conches with two feet. Their normal food included various kinds of rotten bones. Before coming here, they thought they were mainly in charge of taking on the Evil Dragons skeleton army. Those bones were walking food in their eyes. However, they never imagined that instead of the skeleton army, an overwhelming number of Evil Blood Batmen appeared. Whats that? At that moment, almost everyone saw every demihuman taking out a silver object that looked like a staff or short javelin. Five pearls and a gem were embedded on the tip. The pearls and gems emitted a white and black glow, adding a shade of mystery to it. Pzzt! Sonic booms even denser than a downpour suddenly filled everyones ears. What? The sharkman arcane masters held their breath. Their mouths opened wide like a suffocating fish, revealing their throats. Countless pitch black light rays shot out from the demihuman army! Compared to the black tsunami-like Evil Blood Batmen charging at them, the demihuman army was like a lake. However, at that moment, they called forth a black wave! The Evil Blood Batmen directly facing the demihuman army instantly fell! Just like countless fruit trees with ripened fruits getting stirred by black sticks, countless black fruits dropped to the ground. Over ten thousand Evil Blood Batmen shrieked in pain. They were severely burned by the full volley from the demihuman army and fell to the ground, black smoke rising from their body. In a single volley, over ten thousand Evil Blood Batmen were reaped...... And the distance was really...... The sharkman arcane masters opened their mouths wide. They could not believe their eyes. There was at least a five hundred meters distance between the fallen Evil Blood Batmen and the demihuman army! It meant that those pitch black light rays not only were powerful, their effective range also reached over five hundred meters! Pzzt! A second volley. Another ten thousand Evil Blood Batmen fell. The moment the second batch of Evil Blood Batmen were reaped, a sharkman arcane master screamed as if he just woke up from a dream, Dazma Abyssal Laser Staff! Impossible! His scream made the other sharkman arcane masters fall into greater astonishment, to the point their bodies felt numb. Dazma Abyssal Laser Staff is created by using the Abyssal Crystal...... How can there be so many of them? More importantly, if the records are correct, each Abyssal Laser Staff can shoot dozens of lasers consecutively! It only needs the heat from the palm to be activated! Pzzt! Pzzt! Pzzt! Brain numbing sonic booms kept ringing out. Each volley sounded like the death reaper cheering, each volley sweeping over ten thousand Evil Blood Batmen. The demihumans kept repeating the same action. They put their hands on the gem at the tip of the staff, then removed it before putting it back on again. Just like drawing the bowstring and shooting, each repetition would shoot out a black light ray. There was no need for accuracy. Nearly thirty thousand light rays combined into a raging tide, generating a carpet bombing. We are the strongest army in history! We are the fated dragon slaying army! The few demihuman leaders proudly shouted in their drunken stupor. Normally, everyone would scold them idiots after hearing such declarations. However, the current scene left them all astonished. This was the reaping of life. The demihuman army advanced without hindrance. The Evil Blood Batmen were under the Evil Dragons control, they totally discarded their lives. However, seeing such reaping, the Evil Blood Batmen instinctively felt fear and stepped back uncontrollably. ...... They are actually equipped with so many Abyssal Laser Staves! Even the Evil Dragons expression turned grim. The overwhelming number of Evil Blood Batmen was originally one of his trump cards. It was meant to force Ayrins group into absolute passiveness. By then, even if Ayrin was able to make his way to him, Ayrin would definitely not be in peak condition. However, this demihuman army equipped with Abyssal Laser Staves completely shattered this advantage! And as coincidence would have it, the dark arcane power which could corrode biological cells was the only type of arcane power he could not devour. The demihumans did not have any arcane particles either. Just like the Evil Blood Batmen was specialized against Ayrin, the demihuman army also specialized against him. The dark arcane power had already spread throughout the demonic forest. However, the scattered arcane particle density was too thin to support his absorption for any powerful forbidden skills. The scenes that shocked the Evil Dragon did not stop there. Boom! Boom! Boom! After witnessing the mind blowing performance from the demihuman army, the Storm Kingdom alliance regained their courage and began charging. Suddenly, they heard three loud humming sounds behind them. As they turned their heads back, they were shrouded by three huge shadows. The three crash landed Sky Crystal Ferries levitated again, though they were struggling to stay up. They looked tattered and could only reach a height of a dozen meters above ground due to domain effect. Their advancing speed was also extremely slow, just like floating snails. Due to the urgent repair and adjustment of the sky crystals, the three ferries were unable to maintain balance. They kept rocking back and forth in the air, but this did not stop the flip boards on the ship bodies from opening up, allowing many metal tubes to extend out. Boom! Blue flames spewed out from all the metal tubes. The three Sky Crystal Ferries looked like they were burning away what little life was left in them. They rattled violently as if any moment they would fall apart. Countless blue fire clusters drew a hot trail in the sky and crashed into the retreating Evil Blood Batmen. Each fire cluster that landed did not exceed one meter in diameter, but they immediately exploded, creating a huge blue fire lotus over twenty meters in diameter! What is that? So the Office of Special Affairs still has something good! Ayrin and Charlotte were surprised. They could tell that it was a type of artifact similar to the White Dwarven Artifact Cannon. However, there was an actual substance shell within the blue fire cluster. The explosive power should have mostly originated from the material of the shell. It was an artifact even the Evil Dragon had never seen before. The explosion created by the shells only contained pure metal fragments and ore powder. There was no arcane power released at all. His expression turned worse and he howled in a low tone, Jeriya, I leave that dirty army to you! Jeriya bowed to him. Then, without any words, her body bloated up and rapidly shriveled again. Countless streaks of grey aura flowed out from her abdomen and dissipated in the surrounding air. A black sun gradually rose up from the demonic forest. Chapter 672: Black Flower Vs Spear Other than the grey Evil Dragon cloud in the sky, the moment that black sun rose up, all light disappeared. The originally dark grey clouds rumbled loudly, then suddenly stopped as if the clouds were frozen before turning into absolute darkness and covering the entire sky. What is this forbidden skill? Who possesses such power? In the Snowfall Forest alliance army, be it the beasts or barbarian arcane masters, they were all confused. Waves of chilling air descended from the sky, even making them feel cold. At the same time, Jean Camus who was next to Ayrin also asked the same question. What is this forbidden skill? He began spreading out his unique arcane power dispelling domain. However, to his surprise, his arcane power dispelling domain seemed useless against this drifting cold aura. The darkness was getting denser. Screams rang out everywhere. Everyone realized their companions around were getting swallowed by the darkness...... This kind of absolute darkness seemed to be splitting every individual up. It put each person into an independent dark space alone. Ayrin! Stingham shouted towards Ayrin. He saw Ayrin getting swallowed by the darkness, and even his shouting became weird in this darkness. It seemed to first be absorbed, blocking it from transmitting far, before stretching out very far. Ayrin stopped. His brows furrowed deeply. This Evil Dragon forbidden skill was very strange. He could not absorb any arcane particles from it, but as the darkness fell over him, a layer of silver flames appeared in his mind. It was a strange instinct. It seemed to be taking shape, but even he could not comprehend it. It was very abstract. Darkness invaded everything. Jeriya who had just completed casting the forbidden skill looked a lot skinnier. A large amount of fresh life energy was extracted from her abdomen. However, her aura remained powerful and her body began fading into the darkness. ...... Three wobbling Sky Crystal Ferries were almost swallowed by darkness as well. Creak... A door on the deck opened. Mody and several medical masters walked out from behind. A bitter smile spread on Modys face. Even he who had experienced the Trauma Room felt extreme fear. Different from most other arcane masters, he could clearly feel this darkness was a type of spatial forbidden skill as it was his field of expertise. Although he could ascertain the type of this forbidden skill, he was unsure what effect it would eventually cause. He also had no confidence in breaking this forbidden skill. He only had one chance to act...... As for what happened after that, he had no idea. Boom! It was like a thunderclap booming around him. The originally wobbling Sky Crystal Ferry creaked as if it was slammed by a heavy hammer and dropped to the ground again. Thump! Before landing, an even more intense tremor rang out. Pssh! Mody spat out a mouthful of blood. Several medical masters immediately rushed in and cast healing skills on him. At the same time, the ground shook. Blood soaked soil was knocked up and scattered. The countless Evil Blood Batmen corpses bounced up as if they were resurrected. Whats going on? Ayrin and Jean Camus turned around. They could sense this shaking coming from the three Sky Crystal Ferries behind them. And they could also feel that despite the sky still being dark, the darkness that split everyone up was shattered by it and was rapidly dissipating. Watch out! Ayrin suddenly shouted towards the dumbfounded Stingham and the others behind him while pointing at the ground. Crack crack crack...... The shaking on the ground did not stop, and egg shell splitting sounds rang out. The moment Ayrin shouted his warning, large seams spread out on the ground. Countless seams criss crossed and enlarged further. The even ground disappeared. Pieces of ground were separated by gaps over dozens of meters wide to several hundred meters wide, forming tiny islands. Ah! Many people screamed. Some realized they were standing on a large piece of land alone. However, there were others who were squeezing on a small piece of land, trying not to fall off. The deep gaps in between were bottomless. There were faint transparent light streams swarming at the center of the gaps, releasing a creepy aura. Pssssh...... The dark sky also seemed to have split open. Countless black shreds rained down. Its Acting Corps Leader Mody! Acting Corps Leader Mody broke the enemys domain! Ayrins eyes sparkled. Although he did not witness Mody casting the skill, he instantly recognized the familiar arcane power aura coming from the Sky Crystal Ferry. At that moment, his body tensed on reflex. An extremely dangerous presence was rising up from the deep gap in front of him. That is? His pupils rapidly contracted. A huge crystal coffin rose up from the tumbling soil. A familiar aura overflowed. It was one of the most important artifacts belonging to the Evil Dragon, the original form of the Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate! This huge crystal coffin did not immediately transform into the Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate. It floated up like a huge dragon crystal and kept injecting arcane energy into the space below it. A huge bone claw slowly and stiffly appeared from the soil beneath the crystal coffin. ...... Whoosh! At the same time, a dense patch of darkness descended on the fallen Sky Crystal Ferry. Jeriya appeared from the center of that patch of darkness. Crack crack crack crack...... The entire deck of the ferry began collapsing from where she landed. Jeriya did not know who broke her forbidden skill, but she could sense the culprit was on this Sky Crystal Ferry. Since this person could break her most powerful forbidden skill, she believed he was her greatest threat. After all, if he could break one of her skills, he might be able to break them all. Already gravely injured? The instant she appeared on the Sky Crystal Ferry, she saw Mody who was retreating under the protection of some medical masters and arcane masters from the Office of Special Affairs. She was a little startled by this. However, she did not hesitate to make her move. The scattered arcane power from the retreating people was rapidly absorbed by her. A black arrow condensed with astonishing speed and accurately locked onto Mody. Whoosh! The black arrow approached Mody as if it teleported. The surrounding arcane masters could not react at all. However, at the last moment, countless gem-like feathers blocked the black arrow. Boom! The gem-like feathers exploded, becoming streaks of crimson light. At the same time, Ferguillo appeared at the center of the scattering crimson light. He stretched out his right hand and grabbed the final shard of the black arrow. It melted in his palm and became a tiny black light ball. Its you! A furious roar rang out from behind Jeriya. A tall and thin figure appeared from Jeriyas shadow. It was Nissen. He saw Ferguillo who had destroyed his original physical body and became so furious that it looked as if flames were spilling out from his eyes. Ferguillo looked at the furious Nissen and plainly replied, Its me, so what? Mother, I will take him on! I can take him on now! Nissen let out a low growl. At the same time, his aura exploded. A tiny Evil Dragon shadow appeared above his head. Jeriyas gaze turned complicated. She originally intended to reject Nissens plea, but she nodded and turned around instead. Liszt and Minlur showed up on a piece of land not far behind her. Holy Dawn Evil Five? She shook her head and coldly yet confidently spoke, Youre no match for me. Whoosh! The moment she spoke, a trail of black spoke crashed down from the sky, landing right behind her. A grunt came from the black smoke. Rui stumbled out from it. Whoosh! An astonishing streak of green flames suddenly appeared in front of her. Pssh! Jeriya could not dodge it. The green flame shot into her body. In the distance, Stingham maintained his throwing motion. Liszt looked at her and plainly spoke, We are not the Holy Dawn Evil Five. We have always been the Holy Dawn Evil Six. The green flame pierced through Jeriyas body. Its not enough...... The result is the same. However, what caused Liszt to hold his breath were Jeriyas words. She did not fall. Two bewitching black flowers bloomed from the wounds at the front and back of her skewered wound. The two bewitching black flowers tightly clung onto Stinghams Green Dragon Spear. The Green Dragon Spear was unable to return to Stingham. Chapter 673: Crisis! Pure Power Stingham stiffened up. It was something that had never happened before. The Green Dragon Spear shuddered, the green flames trying to change from solid state to liquid state. However, Jeriyas two black flowers tightly adhered to it, restraining the flames. Stingham maintained his throwing motion and blankly uttered, What is this forbidden skill? Rapid Wind: Shadow Dragon Bind! Rui rapidly chanted. Many thin black shadow dragons rose up from beneath Jeriya and entangled around her body. Holy Light: Ablation! Liszts expression turned grim. Countless bright holy light rays emitted from his arms and formed a pillar. The bright light pillar fiercely slammed into Jeriya a moment after Rui bound Jeriya. The strongest aspect of the Holy Dawn Evil Six was not Liszts explosive strength, but rather their teamwork. Although Jeriyas performance was extremely creepy, Liszts team was still confident in defeating her. As the light pillar hit Jeriya, there was an expanding fist that constantly compressed the air appearing on the other side of the light pillar. It was Minlurs fist. However, even under all these attacks, Jeriyas expression remained unchanged. Boom! The light pillar charged into a hollow pillar, instantly melting into her body. Countless thin light rays rushed out from her pores. Her face showed pain, but her body remained stable. The petals of the two black flowers blooming from her body suddenly manifested white veins. Liszts pupils contracted. Ruis pupils also contracted. Minlurs mouth opened wide in disbelief. Boom! A vibrant force condensed into a huge bull horn and clashed against Minlurs fist. Crack...... Bone fracturing sounds came from Minlurs fist and arm. Minlur could not resist the counterattack and was knocked back as if an enormous horned beast slammed into him. His entire right arm twisted in a strange direction. Although he did not groan in pain, everyone was certain his right arm was broken in one hit! Impossible! Carter looked at Jeriya like she was a monster that did not exist in this world, while appearing in Minlurs flying path. Jeriya took a deep breath. Her body was slightly numb. She also sensed Carters gaze and the complicated emotions in that gaze. Her face showed even greater confidence. She shook her head, Im not as strong as him...... but Im different from him. This sentence was too simple. Normal people might not understand it, but Carter understood the meaning in her words. It answered the doubt in his mind. The him Jeriya mentioned was naturally referring to the Evil Dragon. Her ability originated from the Evil Dragon...... She became the Evil Dragons queen and obtained the bloodline power that normal people could not obtain. However, she was vastly different from the Evil Dragon bloodline. In other words, the Evil Dragon queen bloodline was a mutated Evil Dragon bloodline. Where the holy light type forbidden skill was the most effective attack against the Evil Dragon, it was ineffective against Jeriya. Jeriya could even devour this type of holy light which was harmful to Evil Dragon particles. This meant that the strongest methods Liszts team prepared were useless against her. Dont! Ciaran appeared on the side. She did not attack Jeriya immediately, but pulled back a shadow dashing towards Jeriya. The shadow who charged towards Jeriya was Stingham. Stinghams gaze had locked onto his Green Dragon Spear. It was his strongest weapon...... It could even be said that this Green Dragon Spear was his life after Shanna and the others died. He wanted to snatch his Green Dragon Spear back. However, after pulling him back, Ciaran repeated, Dont! Coldness appeared in Jeriyas eyes. Several thin threads flashed in front of her. Then, her gaze turned away from Stingham and focused on the Green Dragon Spear stabbing in her body. The black flowers covered in white veins began to contract as if they were shriveling. Crack...... A bone-cracking sound came from the Green Dragon Spear. Pieces of green shards scattered. The Green Dragon Spear shattered! The broken pieces of the spear fell to the ground in front of her and behind her. Stingham stiffened again. All blood drained from his face. His face became paler than a sheet of white paper. A chill surged up from Ciarans body. In an instant, Stinghams Green Dragon Spear was broken, Minlurs right arm was fractured, Rui was injured...... Jeriya had already become so powerful! ...... While Ciaran felt a chill in her body, Ayrins pupils contracted. He felt a sense of danger getting closer and closer. Before him, the huge crystal coffin, which was the original form of the Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate, was still leaking arcane energy. It became completely transparent. Beneath it, an enormous body had crawled out from the soil. It was a skeleton. A human-shaped skeleton. From its structure, it looked like the skeleton of an arcane master with elven bloodline. However, this skeleton was dozens of meters tall. Each bone on its body was pieced together by normal elven arcane master skeletons. A voice slowly spoke in Ayrins body. This demonic forest was once the outpost forest of the Yalf Kingdom. In their last struggle against the Evil Dragon, countless elven arcane masters died here. The Evil Dragons artifact is not resurrecting them into individual skeleton warriors, but rather combining them into a single massive skeleton. An indescribable rage burned in every cell of Ayrins body. His eyes burned with fury and fighting spirit. Bastard! This place was originally the Yalf Kingdom! A place with beautiful sceneries! The land in elven songs! But your invasion made this place into a deadly demonic forest! Only man eating flowers bloom now! That still isnt enough for you! Now, you arent even leaving the dead alone! Crack! A cracking sound similar to the Green Dragon Spear shattering rang out form the transparent crystal coffin. The crystal coffin completely shattered and became countless fragments, showering down onto the giant skeleton like raindrops. Jean Camus drew a sharp breath. The Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate actually used up all its power at once, just like completely burning up a dragon crystal...... The Evil Dragon has truly staked all his powers in this fight. The Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate is gone forever. Then...... What kind of power will this huge elven skeleton possess? Boom! While Jean Camus was lost in thought, a thunderous roar cut across the sky. The roar originated from the huge skeleton in front of Ayrin. It threw a simple punch towards Ayrin. There was no arcane energy fluctuation. However, just that punch could bring out a thunderous roar. Countless streaks of radiating power brands and compressed air formed lightning-like patterns, scattering towards Ayrin. Come! Facing the fist many times bigger than himself, Ayrin roared out while emitting burning red and silver flames. His body rapidly enlarged. Countless scaly lights and layers of armor-like flames condensed around him, changing him into a heavy armor warrior double his original size. Thump! A dull clash rang out. The ground broke into many isolated pillars. The moment the dull clash rang out, Ayrins body disappeared from the spot. The skeletons body shook and made creaking noises. Some shreds scattered from its fist. Pssssh...... Behind Ayrin, several pillars exploded. ...... Jean Camus and the others held their breath. Such terrifying strength! That was pure physical strength! The huge skeleton created by all the power from the Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate actually mutated its arcane power, making it a pure physical strength warrior! Hep...... Hep...... Ayrin appeared from the dust cloud after smashing through several pillars. He panted with difficulty. His arms were completely numb. The power of that huge skeleton was overwhelming. To him, this pure brute strength...... reaching such an extent, was even more difficult to handle than those arcane masters with powerful forbidden skills. Currently, his instinct was telling him that be it the Storm Lords Spear or Eternal Winter Domain, or even forbidden skills like Fire Embers, they were useless against the huge skeleton. Boom! Another thunderous roar rang out. The huge skeleton jumped up and smashed a piece of land on which many demihumans had gathered, then swung its fist towards Ayrin again. Chapter 674: One Strike! Ferguillo’s Confidence And Determination! Whoosh! Ayrin did not clash head on with the huge skeleton. He charged at it, leaving afterimages, then grazed past its fist. However, at that moment, the huge skeletons other fist suddenly appeared in front of Ayrin as if it broke through time and space. Boom! Ayrin was flung back again and crashed through several pillar-like land masses. Ah! Many demihumans screamed. The huge skeleton pursued Ayrin. Its feet nonchalantly stepped forward and squashed the demihumans into meat jam, as well as pushing many demihumans into the abyss down below. A furious roar exploded from the dust cloud, Bastard! Ayrin shot up and dashed towards the huge skeleton. Ayrin! Meraly shouted out. She was already exerting strength to dash out, when Belos cold voice reached her ears, Dont move! It caused her body to stiffen up. Why? Meraly turned to look at Belo with a pale face. In her eyes, Ayrin was already spitting out blood. If he cant even handle that big guy, he doesnt have the qualifications to defeat the Evil Dragon. Belo snorted with his usual cold and arrogant tone. But...... Meraly gulped, but could not say anything. But what? Belo heavily snorted. But the current Ayrin has eyes even more bloodshot than you...... His blood is almost burning. He has become enraged. Meraly took a deep breath and quickly spoke, At the start, didnt Morgan and Audrey say that if Ayrins rage surpasses a certain threshold, there will be negative consequences? Hearing Meralys reason, Belo sneered, Enough of that nonsense. He looked at Ayrin with narrowed eyes and snorted, Although this guy usually looks naive and brainless, he possesses absolute confidence in battle. Can Ayrin...... really defeat that huge skeleton alone? ......Should we really preserve our strength and let Ayrin take on that huge skeleton alone? Although Meraly normally obeyed Belo''s instructions, seeing the devilish huge skeleton caused her to begin doubting Belos decision. ...... On a piece of land littered with the wreckage of the Sky Crystal Ferry, Nissen took a glance in the direction of Ayrin and Stingham, then spoke to Ferguillo with hatred and cruelty, Dont think about trying to help them, your opponent is me. Is it? Ferguillo looked at Nissen calmly and spoke, I think youre mistaken. Im mistaken? Nissen was startled. Because I dont need to help them. I just need to finish you off. Ferguillo calmly spoke. Nissen was dumbfounded. He could not understand where Ferguillos confidence came from. Especially Ayrin seemed like he was in a tough spot. He was foolishly competing in strength against the huge skeleton, and was clearly getting his ass kicked without any chance to counterattack. Then, rage started boiling within Nissen, You can finish me off? I only underestimated you last time. But this time, my power has...... The result will be the same. Ferguillo interrupted. You! Nissen was about to explode from rage. He saw true disdain from Ferguillos gaze. Ferguillo definitely did not just humiliate him with words, but truly did not treat him as a proper opponent! Im the Evil Dragons son! By borrowing the Evil Dragons power, I have become stronger! My arcane level and mental strength have become stronger than you! How dare you look down on me just because you defeated me once! Im going to tear you to pieces and kill you! Nissens face contorted. His entire face spewed out grey dragon breath. However, Ferguillo remained calm and plainly commented, Me, Jean Camus, every member of the Holy Dawn Academy team, even Moss, any of us can kill you. What did you say? Nissen had truly and completely gone mad! Due to his arrogance and pride, he previously left Jeriya and went to assassinate Ayrin alone. However, after encountering Ferguillo and losing his physical body, he sobered up. He acknowledged that there were other people who could defeat him apart from the Evil Dragon or Jeriya. However, he firmly believed there would only be a few who could do that! Yet Ferguillo actually said any member in the Holy Dawn Academy team could defeat him! He was totally belittled! He chanted an incantation that surpassed his usual limits, Abyssal Breath: Sword of Corrosion! His body was still out of whack. The synchronization between his physical body and mental strength was far from complete after advancing his strength by borrowing the Evil Dragons power. Despite all of this, he still utilized all his arcane particles. He would kill Ferguillo in one shot with the fastest method! Countless streaks of grey aura surged out from the ground before him. A piece of ground five to six meters in diameter simply disappeared, becoming a bottomless hole. The arcane power and grey aura swarming up from the hole condensed rapidly into a grey longsword. Ripples spread out from the longsword, rapidly corroding the surrounding ground and wreckage of the Sky Crystal Ferry. What is this Evil Dragon forbidden skill? Is this the legendary Sword of Corrosion forbidden skill that can corrode everything? Even the sharkman arcane masters far away could sense the corroding aura. They started screaming in shock. Battle Attraction: Super Distance Leap! However, facing the terrifying aura, Ferguillo calmly used a forbidden skill from the Iron Forest Academy that could not even be considered forbidden. This was because it was a forbidden skill that did not require a large amount of arcane particles. So, Ferguillo was able to cast it quickly. The moment the grey longsword took shape, countless electric current-like rays filled the space between him and Nissen. These rays possessed a mysterious attraction. Ferguillo instantly appeared in front of Nissen as if he teleported. The distance between the two was less than a meter! What? In Nissens view, Ferguillos face almost adhered to his. His every cell screamed in shock. He raised his hand in an instinctive reflex. The grey Sword of Corrosion floated up from below and stabbed towards Ferguillos abdomen. If the sword connected, Ferguillo would definitely die. Even Nissen himself could not resist the corrosive power. However, at that moment, Ferguillo did not even look at that sword. He completely ignored it and just calmly stretched out his right hand towards Nissens heart. Grey crystal light burned from Ferguillos right hand. The terrifying aura splashed onto Nissens skin, causing him to grow goosebumps. His heart stopped beating out of fear. Chills instantly filled his body like an electric current. Mutual Sacrifice! He is throwing his life away? This was his plan from the start! He is risking his own life to kill me? Lunatic! A real lunatic! Ah! A sharp shocked scream came from Nissens mouth. He could no longer control his Sword of Corrosion. The flame from his dragon crystal desperately surged out from his body to block Ferguillos attack. Boom! A layer of grey dragon breath clashed against Ferguillos right hand, exploding in between them. Ah! Nissen screamed in pain. He and Ferguillo were blown away by the powerful explosion. Ferguillos right hand was unscathed, while the right half of his body received dozens of wounds from the explosion. However, his expression remained calm and he did not groan at all. On the other hand, a horrible hole opened up on Nissens chest. Organs could be seen from the hole and blood flowed out profusely. As Nissen screamed, he was unable to control his body and crashed down. Aahhh! As he landed, he screamed in even greater pain. Then, he saw Ferguillo standing stably from the corner of his eyes. An indescribable feeling of disbelief occupied his brain. He screamed out hysterically, Impossible! He could not understand it. He had grown far more powerful than before. Ferguillo did not become any stronger. Yet, somehow, this battle was over even faster. You are not a true arcane master...... You cant even control the fear of pain and you dont possess the courage to risk your life...... How can you defeat an arcane master that risks his everything? Ferguillo raised his head to look at Nissen and plainly spoke, Your weakness is too obvious...... Even with all that strength, youre worthless in a fight. Ah! Nissen screamed again. Can any member from the Holy Dawn Academy Team really defeat me? He screamed and tried to stand up. However, the intense pain coming from his body drained him of his strength, causing him to collapse again. Chapter 675: Can We Really Win? Ferguillo did not care about Nissens emotions. He had already regained his calm breathing while speaking. Arcane particles surged out from him again. Suddenly, a terrifying boom suddenly came from behind him. A black shadow approached Ferguillo with astonishing speed. Ferguillos arcane level was normally not enough to respond to such speed. However, before the booming sound rang out, a mysterious alarm rang deep in his body, mostly in his right arm. It was an instinct surpassing arcane level. Boom! A cloud of dust exploded from his feet. He borrowed the force to turn around and injected all his remaining arcane particles into his right arm before meeting the force head on. Under the pressure of the astonishing force released by his right arm, a hand wrapped in black flames appeared in his sight. Due to the change in posture being too sudden, he only saw the hand and had no time for the reception of the image to be analyzed by his brain. A shockwave exploded at the spot where Ferguillos right hand clashed against that hand. Ferguillo felt an immense force transmitting to his body through the air. His feet were lifted off the ground and his body was flung back. However, instead of attacking him, that hand grasped the air. The grey Sword of Corrosion that lay before Nissen was about to shatter, but after that hand grasped the air, the leaking aura suddenly condensed again. The sword flew towards that hand wrapped in black flames. Only then did the owner of that hand appear in Ferguillos senses. Jeriya! In the next instant, Jeriya made a simple movement. She lunged the sword towards Ferguillo. Carter roared. A burning spear fiercely drilled into Jeriyas back. However, Jeriya only made a slightly pained expression. Two black flowers bloomed from her body again and bound the spear. Her lunging motion was not affected at all. In fact, she became even faster due to the impact from her back. Ferguillos right arm had no time to adjust and clumsily crossed in front of his body. Bam! Ferguillo rolled on the ground as if he were hit by a charging beast, a mouthful of blood spilling out from his mouth. The moment he bounced up, he immediately stabilized himself. However, he could not raise his right arm, no matter how much he tried. It had large wounds and scaly light surged out from the cuts and gashes. Whoosh! The grey sword flash appeared in front of him again. In the distance, Liszt and Carter turned pale and became furious. They already knew Jeriyas strength was abnormal. However, the power she currently displayed completely surpassed their imagination. The power she was currently displaying even surpassed the Evil Dragon moments after he possessed Rinsyis body. Their full cooperation could not even trap Jeriya. They were certain Ferguillo could not block the second attack. Ferguillo...... is going to die like this? However, at that moment, a yellowish cluster of light suddenly appeared in front of Ferguillo in the path of the grey sword flash. Bam! A strange noise reverberated in the air, like a bone heavily smacking a broken drum. Hmm? Jeriya suddenly stopped. The Sword of Corrosion could not penetrate the obstacle and was forcefully blocked. She felt as if she thrusted it into a cluster of thick wax. Pssh! Stingham who appeared before the Sword of Corrosion heavily shook. Before he was flung back, his chest slightly dented in. A mouthful of blood spilled out and dyed his arcane robe red. Stingham? Liszt and Carter opened their eyes wide in disbelief. They knew Stinghams Lovers Corpse was the best defensive artifact. However, they could not understand...... how he made it in time to block Jeriya with his arcane level. ...... The metal zombie appearing on Stinghams body instantly dimmed. A few of his ribs were fractured. Even with the Lovers Corpse, his nerves and organs suffered heavy damage. The intense pain and his still burning skin shocked his brain wave after wave. However, his lips curved into a joyous smile. With his arcane level, he was certainly unable to keep up with Jeriyas speed. However, the moment Nissen was beaten by Ferguillo, he instinctively felt Jeriya would go after Ferguillo. This was because he knew that if his own mother was at the scene and he was on the verge of being killed, she would rush over at any cost. Hence, he did not think about anything and simply dashed towards Ferguillo, blocking his front. Although it really hurts...... its nothing compared to the pain and guilt of losing a friend. I only understood after personally experiencing it. Dying myself...... feels much better than my companions dying for me. ...... Due to Stinghams interference, Jeriyas body was stopped for a moment. This gave the others a chance. A crude and violent roar came from behind her, Take this! A foot wrapped in green power brands stomped on her back. Thump! Another impact sound rang out. Jeriyas body sank down. Minlurs foot forcefully stomped down as if it was adhered to her back. A layer of black scaly light flashed on Jeriyas back. Pssh! Pssh! The two black flowers blooming from her body exploded. However, at that moment, bone spurs shining like crystal grew out from her back. Crack! Minlurs sole clashed against the hard bone spurs. Almost instantly, bone facturing sounds came from his sole. Hah! While roaring in pain and anger, Minlur flipped back. A burning sensation ignited deep within Jeriyas body. The Sword of Corrosion in her hand shattered and disappeared. Pssh! Her body sank down further and her entire body was bent. She spit out a mouthful of black blood on the ground in front of her. She had practiced the Evil Dragon forbidden skills for a long time and received the baptism from the Evil Dragon to become the Evil Dragons queen which was similar to a mutated Evil Dragon bloodline. Her arcane resistance and devouring ability, including her bodys tenacity, had far surpassed the limits of normal arcane masters. The moment she was hit by Minlurs stomp, she even countered and shattered the bones in his leg, disabling him. However, Minlurs attack was similar to that huge skeleton, a pure physical attack. Getting hit by such an attack, her bodys interior had become completely messed up, as if a goblin bomb was stuffed inside. If she was someone with another Dragon bloodline, she might have even died from that attack. She raised her head and swept her gaze past her enemies. Then, she spoke while coughing, Youre really strong...... stronger than my estimation...... Whoosh! Her body emitted countless black light rays which wrapped around the fallen Nissen and herself. Many sharp shrieks rang out. Ah! The demihumans and sharkman arcane masters covered their ears. The shrieks made them really uncomfortable. They escaped? Stingham stood next to Ferguillo while breathing with a little difficulty. He saw countless black shadows escaping towards the depth of the demonic forest. Even with his True Sight, he could not tell which shadow contained Jeriya and Nissen. At that moment, Stingham quietly asked Ferguillo, Can we really win against the Evil Dragon? They only dispatched Jeriya and Nissen. However, just against them, it took Ferguillo and the teachers, and me...... And we were still almost unable to fight back. We failed to kill Jeriya and Nissen. They may be able to recover quickly after escaping into the demonic forest. Ferguillo sat down. He did not answer Stinghams question, but turned to look at Ayrin and that huge elven skeleton instead. Chapter 676: Simple Arcane Skill, Big Usage Why arent they helping? Stingham had a coughing fit while looking at Ayrin and the huge skeleton. At a corner, Belo, Chris, Meraly and Jean Camus...... were all just watching. Because they need to be at their best when we face the Evil Dragon. Ferguillo turned to look at Stingham, So, they are all waiting, waiting for Ayrin to defeat that huge skeleton. Boom! Ayrin was knocked back once more. Everyone could tell his situation was getting worse and worse. At first, only a trail of blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth. However, even his breath contained a little blood mist now. It was a sign his internal organs were damaged. More importantly, Ayrin still did not seem to have found any method to defeat the huge skeleton. ...... It was true that Ayrin had not found a method to beat the skeleton yet. In front of the overwhelming pure physical strength, any arcane skill seemed like useless decorations. However, due to his condition getting worse and worse as the fight continued, his mind became clearer instead. An instinct that showed him how to defeat this huge skeleton was taking shape. If he was able to squeeze out the method to take on that huge skeleton while continuing with such a fighting method, there was no need to make any change. While panting heavily, Ayrin did not pause and charged towards the huge skeleton like a mad bull again. The huge skeleton simply stamped its foot and launched a punch towards him. Boom! Its fist was like a wall moving at an astonishing speed. After a loud crashing sound, its fist trembled slightly and Ayrin was knocked back again. Pssh! Ayrin finally spat out a mouthful of blood. ...... Auroses who was not far away from Ayrin gritted his teeth. Although he chose to believe in Ayrin, he was almost out of patience...... Is he really only able to charge recklessly like that? The only reason he did not make a move was because he did not have any method of taking on such a pure physical strength type monster. Even if he transformed into his dragon form, he was not its match in pure strength. When Ayrins arcane robe was completely dyed by blood, he suddenly shouted, I got it! His burning gaze turned brighter. A brilliant idea flashed across his brain. Ayrin got a method? He found the method to take on that huge skeleton? Ayrin stopped moving for a moment. He did not charge towards the huge skeleton like before. Those who did not know him well would assume it was due to the damage he suffered. However, seeing his shining eyes, those familiar with him trembled in joy. Its going to start! Meraly even shouted out. Ayrin stood still. A powerful arcane energy fluctuation surged out before him. What is that? Charlotte and Chris opened their eyes wide nervously. Along with the intense arcane energy fluctuation before Ayrin, a rubbery, jelly-like object suddenly appeared. It twisted into a humanoid shape over several meters tall. Pssh! The huge skeleton did not hesitate and cleanly lunged a fist at the humanoid object. However, only a soft sound was made as its fist dug into the center of the humanoid object. Rubber Man...... The Draconic Language Academy has this arcane skill. More accurately speaking, this is a mutated Rubber Man, Ayrin modified this arcane skill. Jean Camus frowned as astonishment flashed across his eyes. The Rubber Man in the Draconic Language Academy was a substitution and binding type arcane skill. By making use of the moment the opponent was unable to react, the user could condense a rubber man to substitute himself. Like this, the opponents limbs and materialized weapons would be stuck inside the Rubber Man, delaying their actions. The Rubber Man from the Draconic Language Academy had a size similar to a normal person, it was not nearly as big as Ayrins. Is he trying to slow the huge skeleton down by using the Rubber Man? But why did it collapse? Chris was a genius in battle. However, she was unable to comprehend the current situation. This was because at that moment, the rubber man collapsed and became rubbery currents, washing onto the huge skeleton. The streams of bandage-like rubbery currents did not seem to slow down the huge skeleton at all. Whoosh! The huge skeletons punch arrived in front of Ayrin. This action was no different from the previous clashes. However, a few attentive arcane masters suddenly noticed the difference and opened their eyes wide. There was no vibrant humming sound, only the wind gliding sound of a huge object moving through the air. There was no terrifying power brand! The speed of the punch was still the same, but there was no force exerting from the interior. Whats going on? While they were astonished, Ayrin just stood on the spot. He shouted loudly and launched a simple punch, aiming at the skeletons fist that was several times larger than his own. Crack! Everyone was stunned. Ayrin did not get knocked back. Ayrin only sunk into the ground a little due to the force. However, his punch fiercely stabbed into the huge skeletons punch like a nail. Crystalized bone powder broke off from the huge skeletons fist. What happened? Stingham opened his mouth wide and turned to look at Ferguillo. He could not understand what exactly happened. How did the entire situation change after the failure of an arcane skill? Its actually like that...... Ferguillo heaved a long sigh. Doubt and comprehension were exchanged in his gaze. He only realized what happened after the clash. He turned and said to Stingham, Buffering, its buffering. Buffering? Stingham was still confused, What buffering? Ayrin saw through the composition and strength exertion method of that huge skeleton. Ferguillo looked at him and quickly explained, This huge skeleton was made by combining the skeletons of countless small elven arcane masters. Each set of elven arcane master skeletons is like our muscle fibers. As each small skeleton exerted strength, the accumulation of impact transmission eventually became a great force...... This is why this huge skeleton was created by arcane power, but eventually became a pure physical strength monster. Youre saying that every skeleton that makes up the huge skeleton is like its cells. When it launches a punch, these cells exert strength together and transmit the force into its fist? Stingham seemed to understand a little. Thats right. Ferguillo narrowed his eyes and looked at the huge skeleton, Now that Ayrin used the mutated Rubber Man to coat a layer of rubber between those tiny skeletons. The strength exerted by each skeleton is absorbed by the rubber buffering layer. With this, its like the cells within the arcane master are isolated...... Although this huge skeleton is enormous, its now just like an obese fatty without any muscle fiber. Thats what happened! Stingham opened his eyes wide. After hearing Fergullos explanation, he finally noticed the space between each tiny skeleton did indeed have a layer of padding inserted. Crystal Dust! However, Ayrins surprise was not over yet. At that moment, after noticing his method was effective, he loudly chanted another incantation. Crystal-like dust swarmed out in front of him. It was another common arcane skill. At least to most of the arcane masters at the scene, this Crystal Dust was not dangerous at all. Raging Wind! However, the crystal dust was blown into the gaps between skeletons of the huge skeleton by the next common arcane skill he used. The already weakened huge skeleton seemed to have grown countless bone spurs. All of its joints hardened and its entire body stiffened. At that moment, almost every arcane master thought, Its finished! Ayrin did not make any further move. He simply turned around and shouted towards Charlotte on a piece of land not far away, Charlotte, I leave this to you! Charlotte was startled for a moment. However, she immediately understood Ayrins intention. A humming sound rang from her body. The heavy particles in her body rapidly accelerated, swarming into her fist. In the eyes of others, she appeared to be pulled by her fist and jumped up. Crack! Charlottes fist blasted against the huge skeleton. The area of impact immediately shattered. This was an area where two elven arcane master skeletons were piled up together. It was just a small piece compared to the entire skeleton structure. However, Charlotte was showing great confidence. Its fine as long as its effective! If its effective, this seemingly impossible to defeat skeleton will eventually be destroyed! Based on its current condition, it wont be a threat after destroying one of its legs. More importantly, theres no need for Ayrin to take on this huge skeleton anymore. Taking a glance at Charlotte, Ayrin took deep breaths and shouted towards the depth of the demonic forest, What else can you do? Show us! Chapter 677: Difference, Ayrin In Danger! The Evil Blood Batmen were pinned down by the demihuman army. Jeriya and Nissen escaped after suffering heavy injuries. Even the huge skeleton assembled by the Evil Spirit Resurrection Gate using all its arcane energy was incapacitated. All that was left was for Charlotte to slowly dismantle the huge skeleton like demolishing a building. The strength of her heavy particle skill could achieve that. In this battle, the powerful forces the Evil Dragon deployed had all failed. This was why, when Ayrin shouted, Chris and Stingham felt the Evil Dragon would be enraged or even scared. However, before Ayrins shout echoed, a cold and sonorous voice rang out from the demonic forest, blasting into everyones ears, You will never defeat me. Whoosh! At the center of the demonic forest, countless black scavenger vines the size of trees suddenly fell to the sides as if they were blown away by a hurricane. It was like a black sea splitting aside, revealing a wide path. It was an astonishing scene. A huge black light cluster rapidly moved over the new path. Boom! A shockwave spread from the front of the black light cluster as if it crashed into something. Nobody was able to react. The instant the black light cluster stopped, the center of the shockwave split open and a figure was flung back. Traces of pale light rays shot out from that figure as if they were cracking open. Ayrin drew a sharp breath and shouted, Uncle Lenyu! He was the first to identify the figure to be Lenyu. What happened? Why is Uncle Lenyu there? Stingham and the others called out with worry. They could not comprehend the situation and only felt anxious. Whoosh! A layer of black light flowed down like a waterfall from the surface of the black light cluster. Grey crystal light shone out from inside. Sss...... Sounds of people drawing sharp breaths rang out like a tsunami in the crowd behind Ayrin. The earth trembled. It did not tremble due to some powerful arcane skill or domain, but rather due to the uncontrollable shivering of too many people. Only then did everyone understand what had happened. The huge Evil Dragon cloud in the sky seemed to gain life and flew over. A large section of a broken tree was exposed from the black light cluster. Moonlight-like life signs flowed from the broken tree. The moment the black light cluster dissipated, the surrounding plants rapidly grew. A handsome man with wings on his back stood at the top of the broken tree. It was the Evil Dragons servant captain, the legendary Fellemang. In front of the tree stood someone else. Their appearance looked feminine and beautiful. The moment Stingham saw their face, he trembled and shouted out, Rinloran! However, another voice spoke in his mind and reminded him of the real identity. Its the Evil Dragon! Other than Stingham, nobody else made any sound. However, they all heard that voice in their mind, reminding them of just who this handsome youth with his cruel and powerful expression was. The Evil Dragon actually came out! Does he not see us as a threat at all? Most of the people only felt chills. Even the violent beasts from the Snowfall Forest became quiet and only felt a deadly threat lingering around them, causing them to suffocate and leaving them unable to think. However, at that moment, Ayrins voice flowed into everyones ears, You rushed out so urgently to save Jeriya and Nissen, right? Plus, most of your forbidden skills are short range ones, right? The moment Ayrins fighting spirit-filled and fearless voice echoed in their ears, most of the arcane masters regained their ability to think. Ancient Elven Kingdoms Holy Tree? The Tree of Life? He actually possesses such a large remnant of the Tree of Life? Then, they identified the broken tree behind the Evil Dragon. Jeriya and Nissen appeared next to the Evil Dragon. Jeriyas body was wobbling and could collapse any moment. Meanwhile, Nissen had lost consciousness in her embrace. By now, Stingham realized what had happened, Lenyu discovered the real escape route of Jeriya and Nissen. He wanted to use the last bit of his power to kill them! But the Evil Dragon prevented it! I admit your bloodline has granted you excellent judgement. The Evil Dragon revealed a mocking expression. He continued, However, since you possess such a great judgement ability, you should understand what this tree means. He spoke in Doraster common language, and his voice was sonorous. Everyone could hear him clearly. Draconic words trailed behind every word he spoke. The moment he finished speaking, layers of golden light spread out around him. Eighteen golden walls appeared around him. It was the legendary Golden Barrier domain of the Golden Dragons talent domain. He had actually used the time he was speaking to cast it. At the same time, a current of pale green light rays flowed out from his finger tip and poured into the Tree of Life behind him. A more and more powerful current of pale blue light rays flowed out from the Tree of Life into Jeriya and Nissen. The wounds on them rapidly healed. This is why I chose to fight you here. The Evil Dragons cruel gaze turned to Ayrin. He sneered, So what if you have good judgement and instinct? Many of you are incapacitated. However, with this tree, no injury will stop us. His powerful and cold voice caused the arcane masters who had regained their thinking ability to feel even more chills running down their body. Nobody had expected the Evil Dragon to possess such a large remnant of the Tree of Life. Everyone knew what that meant. How many times could he use powerful healing skills? Ayrin said, Youre not wrong. But we still have many people left who havent joined in the fight yet! Also...... No matter how big the fragment of the Tree of Life you have is, it will be used up eventually! His voice was filled with even more determination and fighting spirit. Hearing this, even the Evil Dragon was startled. He lowered his brows and spoke with an absolute icy tone, You can try. He finally realized that it was a waste of effort to speak to an opponent like Ayrin. Nobody believed Ayrin could defeat the Evil Dragon alone. To make the matter worse, the Evil Dragon possessed such a large fragment of the Tree of Life. However, what confused them even more was that after hearing the Evil Dragons words, Ayrin took a deep breath and clenched his fist, Alright! All of you dont come here! Then, he moved forward. Is he crazy? Hes going towards the Evil Dragon, Fellemang and Jeriya all by himself...... Meraly was shocked and trembled. A mysterious bloody glint flashed across Belos eyes. He whispered to Meraly, He wont become crazy even if I become crazy. How is that possible? Stingham wanted to rush forward. Even though he was one of the people who knew Ayrin best, he did not believe Ayrin alone could take on the Evil Dragon, Fellemang and Jeriya. However he was stopped by Ferguillo. Ferguillo slightly frowned, but he still said, Believe in him. Stingham stiffened up. ...... The Evil Dragon focused on Ayrin. In a way, the current Ayrin and him were arcane masters on the same level. Ayrin was also a six-gate arcane master. Both of them had only recently opened their sixth arcane gate. Also, Ayrin had learned the Holy Dawn Academys Holy Gate of Life. However, the Evil Dragon did not consider them at the same level. As he watched the approaching Ayrin, he snorted, Foolish! Then, it suddenly began snowing. Countless palm-size snowflakes fell down from the sky. Each snowflake landed soundlessly. A layer of frost dyed Ayrins skin. The snowflakes landed around him and immediately shattered. The coldness was nothing compared to his Eternal Winter Domain. However, a strange numbness and weakness began spreading out in his body. It was as if countless grey worms were sucking out the energy in his body. Ayrin became astonished. This seemingly ice type forbidden skill was actually a powerful devouring forbidden skill! His body instantly became heavy. He was already not far from the golden barrier around the Evil Dragon. However, right now, he felt that he could not even take another step. The distance to the Evil Dragon only seemed to be getting larger. Do you know the greatest difference between us? The Evil Dragon looked up at the sky and spoke as if mocking himself, The greatest difference between us is that I have rich experiences of fighting against the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline while you dont have any experience fighting against me. So, I know your abilities well, while you dont understand much about me. He spoke not just for his own satisfaction. Draconic syllabus trailed behind every word he spoke. After finishing his speech, soil flew up and adhered to Ayrins body. It looked like the normal Soil Stacking or Soil Model or Heavy Soil skill. However, it was not a normal arcane skill. Every piece of soil adhering to Ayrin contained a corrosive aura just like the Sword of Corrosion. The soil rapidly gathered with Ayrin as the center and became a huge soil coffin. Chapter 678: An Unimaginable Countermeasure Everyone felt deep awe towards the Evil Dragon. Strictly speaking, the current Evil Dragon was only a six-gate arcane master. However, his forbidden skills were on a completely different level compared to other six-gate arcane masters. Many of the arcane masters at the scene could ascertain that other six gate arcane masters could not resist these forbidden skills. In front of the Evil Dragons forbidden skills, those unique forbidden skills secretly passed down in academies were utterly unqualified to be called forbidden. The Evil Dragons ancient Draconic incantation continued. The soil containing a terrifying corrosive aura seemed to be boiling and the huge coffin surrounding Ayrin rapidly contracted. Seeing this scene, most arcane masters were no longer wondering if Ayrin could defeat the Evil Dragon, but whether Ayrin could survive this attack. Even Auroses with the Lightning Dragon bloodline felt chills running down his spine. He felt that if he was the one to face those two forbidden skills from the Evil Dragon, he had no way of resisting other than detonating his dragon crystal. Whats that? However, what caused everyone to open their eyes wide was a tiny black and white dot that suddenly came out from the rapidly contracting corrosive soil coffin. Then, a terrible stench rapidly spread out. Those two dots belonged to a skunk! Skunk Devil Summoning? Its that Skunk skill again? Stingham, Chris and Charlotte were dumbfounded. What is Ayrin doing? Although they knew Ayrin loved this arcane skill and would use it from time to time, why would he use it when his life was at stake? Is he using his life to make a joke? Even the Evil Dragon was dumbfounded. An arcane skill for kids to play? He uttered unconsciously. However, at that moment, the black and white skunk suddenly disappeared. Whoosh! A unique domain instantly exploded as if a barrel of explosives were ignited. An indescribable stench and disgusting bubbles instantly shrouded the Evil Dragon and his faction. ...... The Evil Dragons face turned green. His body stiffened up. Then, he bent his body and began vomiting violently. Is this for real? Charlotte and Chris also felt disgusted. The moment that stench spread out, they instinctively covered their mouth. Even their pores automatically closed up due to their past experiences and trauma. However, what they saw next had such a big impact that it even overwhelmed the stench. The corrosive soil coffin rapidly contracted before shattering and becoming normal soil again. How is that possible......? Stingham mumbled to himself. The horrible stench wasnt all that unbearable to him. What made everyone more speechless was that Ayrin shouted, It stinks...... really really stinks...... He appeared from the scattering soil, pinching his nose and mouth desperately. Ferguillos voice was transmitted into Stinghams ears at that moment, Its the ancient Draconic incantation...... Ayrin used this method to interrupt...... or even directly seal the Evil Dragons Draconic forbidden skills. What does that mean? Stingham turned to ask in reflex. He was unable to think, or rather it was his habit. Although he had changed his habit of being lazy after Shannas death and became a different person, his intelligence was still lacking compared to the others. He had too little knowledge, so he as well as Ayrin were still lacking in comprehension when facing many things. They would always turn to their companions for an explanation. Your academys Professor Plum is a powerful Draconic Scholar. They have the ability to gather immense arcane power by using direct ancient Draconic incantations. Ferguillo was familiar with explaining things to Stingham. So, he continued without any delay, The Evil Dragon can be considered as one of the strongest ancient Draconic arcane masters. However, just like other Draconic arcane masters...... Their Draconic arcane skills rely on chanting. By using the mysterious Draconic syllabus pronunciation to cause vibrations in arcane particles, it triggers arcane power resonation. However, if he cannot chant, his Draconic forbidden skill cannot be used. This is the weakness of Draconic arcane skills! Stinghams eyes gleamed brightly. He looked at Ayrin with the utmost respect and shouted in realization, With such a stench in the air, let alone interrupting the current incantation, the Evil Dragon cannot even use another Draconic arcane skill from now on! The forbidden skills used by Draconic arcane masters are usually strange and different from our current arcane skills. But he cant use them now! Its actually like that? He used this method to counter the Evil Dragons Draconic arcane skills? He used this stinky domain not because he likes it, but purposely to counter the Evil Dragon? Hearing Stingham shout, many arcane masters started to understand Ayrins actions. Their eyes began to be filled with amazement. You! The Evil Dragon roared while vomiting his stomach empty. This feeling was just like an adult fighting against a toddler that just learned how to walk. The toddler had thrown a diaper into the adults mouth! Boom! As he roared angrily, the sky above his head became purplish black. The huge Evil Dragon cloud floating above his head began burning. Boom! Countless purified water currents gushed out from the void and washed over his body as well as the surrounding land. Most of the stench was washed away, and the air even released a fresh smell. Holy Water Cleanse! Many arcane masters recognized the arcane skill used by the Evil Dragon. Whoosh! A ring of grey crystal light spread out from the Evil Dragon, then contracted into his body. The Evil Dragons body was still releasing a stench, but now his body was also cleansed. He can even completely erase the stench from this Death by Puking Domain? Stingham was shocked. His elation disappeared. He knew that those who were hit by Ayrins domain would stink for a month. They would also keep throwing up for a month. However, the Evil Dragon actually had an arcane skill to neutralize this effect! Incredible, as expected of the Evil Dragon! However, at that moment, Ayrin looked at the Evil Dragon and praised him, What an incredible bloodline power and devouring ability! You can even devour this kind of stench arcane power and convert it into your own arcane particles. But dont you feel disgusted? Suddenly, Ayrins tone changed as he shouted, You can even devour this kind of stinky arcane power into your body, how is it different from devouring poo into your body? Do you really not feel disgusted? Ayrins words sounded silly and childish. You...... Pui! However, hearing Ayrins comments, the Evil Dragon who had just recovered turned slightly green again. His straightened body bent down and he began vomiting again. The taste of bile was strong in his mouth. Everyone was astonished and speechless. They wanted to laugh but could not. However, Ayrins expression turned strange. I have confirmed a matter. He solemnly looked at the Evil Dragon, his expression contained a trace of excitement and relief, You have really possessed Rinlorans body. You have even inherited his obsession with hygiene...... And I have also confirmed that you still did not defeat Rinloran. Rinloran is still fighting against you! Because! Intense fighting spirit burned in Ayrins eyes. He raised up his two fists and shouted, If you had completely defeated Rinloran, you would not just know a few of his arcane skills, you would know his every arcane skill. You would have also known I would use this stench domain to counter you! You cant even defeat Rinloran, how can you defeat all of us? We will definitely defeat you! Hearing Ayrins shouts, Stinghams expression turned enthusiastic. He shouted, Rinloran, hold on in there! We will definitely rescue you. We will defeat him! The sight of Stingham and Ayrin shouting looked funny, but nobody felt it was funny. They felt something beginning to burn in them. Previous Chapter Next Chapte Chapter 679: Dragon Slaying Sword The Evil Dragons face was slightly pale. A chilling rage swept through his body. It wasnt Ayrin that caused this rage, but rather the body he possessed...... Because what Ayrin said was true. Even though the stench had disappeared after he used his arcane skill, that disgusting and vomiting feeling still reverberated within his body. This was a reaction only hygiene freaks would have. He knew better and anyone that this only happened because he still wasnt able to destroy the will in this body. It was like a ticking time bomb. The opponent he was most worried about was not Ayrin, but rather the original owner of this body. Ayrin had seen straight through his biggest worry purely on instinct. A stabbing pain spread out from his heart, as if there were really a needle stabbing him. Hep...... A rough panting sound came out from his mouth. A piece of land in front of him was silently vaporized, stirring up a dust cloud. In that moment, the Evil Dragon thought he unconsciously recalled the scene of the arcane master with the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline stabbing his heart with a sword back in the War with Dragons. He felt a hallucinating pain. However, in the next second, he suddenly felt something else and changed his expression. He raised his head and looked behind Ayrin. Whats that? Ayrin and the others also sensed the strange aura and turned around. In the sky behind them, a cluster of dazzling light shone so brightly they could not look straight at it. It was as if a new sun appeared in the sky. Whoosh! Then, the sky turned dark. This cluster of dazzling light clashed against Fellemangs domain, as if countless streaks of dark red magma splashed in the sky. This sun-like cluster of light began rapidly descending, dragging a long, shining trail. Whats that? Many arcane masters shouted in astonishment. Gusts of raging wind kept pressing down from the sky, almost lifting their bodies up into the air. Within the gusts of raging wind, there were even burning particle shards. The aura given off by those particle shards sent chills down their bodies, as if they would be blown to smithereens at any moment. A sword? Its flying towards Ayrin? As the cluster of light approached closer and closer to the ground, many arcane masters endured the stinging pain in their eyes to stare at it and realized there was a silver longsword at the center of the light cluster. Multiple streams of Dragon blood flowed on the silver swords blade. Each stream had a different color. It was as if they were freshly absorbed. They released different glows and arcane power. The sword emitted an aura in the shape of a magma hill. Almost everyone opened their mouths wide in shock. Then, someone finally saw a stream of grey dragon blood amongst the colorful streams of dragon blood. In the entire Doraster Continent, only one pure Dragon had grey blood...... That was the blood of the Evil Dragon! Dragon Slaying Sword! The Dragon Slaying Sword that can release Vanquisher Breath! Many arcane masters started shouting, their tones containing complicated emotions. Dragon Slaying Sword? This is...... the Dragon Slaying Sword? Ayrin held his breath. The blood particles in his body resonated with the sword. At the same time, he felt a familiar aura from the sword. It was Old Ginns aura. Although he did not read many books and was constantly told to study more by Chris and Charlotte, even he had seen the final scene of the War with Dragons from various records. In almost all documents related to the War with Dragons, there would be an illustration of the final moment in the war. The legendary hero Issen held a silver longsword and used it to pierce the Evil Dragons heart. In the history of the Doraster Continent, many Corps and arcane teams used the term Dragon Slaying, but there was only one Dragon Slaying Sword. Because this was the supreme sword that could slay any Dragon! The Dragon Slaying Sword broke in that final attack...... The reason Old Ginns disappeared for such a long time was actually to repair this sword, to let this Dragon Slaying Sword enter the historical stage once again! Ayrins mind was clearing up rapidly. Although he did not know what Old Ginns had done, or how the sword had arrived here, his body instinctively told him to stretch out his hand towards it. The burning Dragon Slaying Sword landed in Ayrins hand. Boom! A terrifying heat wave exploded outwards with Ayrin as the center. Countless materialized crimson flame splashed out. Then, the flames turned silver. Sss...... Sounds of people drawing sharp breaths sounded out. Everyone saw Ayrin standing firmly while holding the Dragon Slaying Sword. The aura emitted from the longsword had completely turned silver. A huge silver magma hill illusion floated above Ayrin. Meanwhile, silver flames spread out from Ayrins body. A huge silver throne and countless illusions of destroyed cities as well as battlefields spread out along with the silver flames. Ayrin felt a stinging pain in his palm. The Dragon Slaying Sword was extremely crude. There were even some natural metal spikes. The metal spikes poked through his palm and a trail of blood flowed onto the Dragon Slaying Sword. In the next instant, the Dragon Slaying Sword vibrated. The different streams of dragon blood flowing on the surface of the sword resolved and became countless tiny light clusters. Then, the light clusters quickly settled and became slightly bulging ancient Draconic sigils. Whoosh! Arcane particles within Ayrins body were naturally pulled and injected into the Dragon Slaying Sword. The silver sword tip manifested a sword hue over ten meters long. The sword hue spread out like countless streaks of silver lightning twisting in the air. It was not real lightning, but carried an indescribable aura that could vanquish everything. Incredible! Ayrin became excited and opened his eyes wide to stare at the Evil Dragon, How is it? Are you scared now? This sword was not only powerful, it also ignited all the potential in Ayrins body. It allowed his fighting strength to quickly grow. This was a true Holy Artifact! The Holy Artifact that allowed his human race bloodline and Silver Dragon bloodline to fully awaken! It was like a powerful dose of adrenaline. Even Aurosess worry and doubt-filled eyes turned heated. His skin felt burning pain and breathing became difficult. Then, he turned to look at the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragons expression was grim. The moment that sword appeared, he also understood why he felt a stinging pain in his heart. That sword had left too deep an impression in him. It was carved into his memories. He knew that it was a sword that could truly kill him. So, after hearing Ayrins taunt, he fell into silence despite not allowing his majesty to be challenged. He was deep in thought for a few seconds, then raised his head and revealed a cruel sneer, Sure, come and kill me. He said with disdain. Then, he straightened his body and took a step forward. His entire body transformed into a grey light ray and shot towards Ayrin. Aurosess body stiffened up and his heart skipped a beat. Aryin...... Rinloran...... Chris and the others were also nervous, cold sweat appearing in their palms. If it was the real Evil Dragon, they knew Ayrin would not hesitate at all. However, the body the Evil Dragon was currently using belonged to Rinloran. Would Ayrin......? Stingham opened his mouth wide. He did not know what Ayrin would do. His mind was a total blank. Ayrins actions did not contain a trace of hesitation. They were simple and decisive. Facing the Evil Dragon, he just jumped up and simply thrusted the sword towards the Evil Dragon with his full strength. Whoosh! A storm brewed in front of him. As a dazzling silver lightning bloomed on the sword, blood red particles sprayed out from deep within the sword. The blood red particles caused Belo to immediately narrow his eyes. He could sense some blood particles deep within his body to resonate and boil. In the depths of this sword, there was the existence of the ancestral blood his bloodline took the greatest pride in. His gaze instantly turned proud. What? A roar rang out in disbelief. Boom! A deep purplish evil halo surged out in front of the Evil Dragon. After a loud boom, Ayrin stopped himself in mid-air, while the deep purplish evil halo shattered. Countless shadows of the Evil Dragon rapidly retreated from the air. Finally, the shadows disappeared and the Evil Dragon returned to where he previously stood. The Evil Dragons right palm was pierced through. Trails of grey blood twisted and flowed out from his palm like living creatures. You actually...... The Evil Dragon was filled with disbelief. His emotional fluctuations were intense. Although he did not say it, everyone knew what he meant...... Ayrin did not hesitate at all! Did he really not care about Rinlorans body? How can a true arcane master die so easily? Ayrin shouted. He also sensed the Evil Dragons meaning, I will cut you down first! Then, Teacher Ciaran and the others will naturally patch Rinloran up. Everyone became speechless. Those who knew Ayrin even pitied the Evil Dragon. This was absolutely unreasonable...... The Evil Dragons threat did not work on Ayrin at all! Ayrin was an arcane master who did not believe that a person would die so easily. Facing the youth who believed he could even defeat death, the Evil Dragon was speechless. He stared at Ayrin and twisted his expression. Chapter 680: Successful Explosion, Ayrin’s Scheme Although the Evil Dragon still felt everything was within his grasp, the constant problems Ayrin gave him caused his moral to drop. This was something the Evil Dragon could not tolerate. Especially since this war would forever be recorded in the history of the Doraster Continent. His majesty would not allow any insolence! He looked at Ayrin and spoke with cold flames burning in his eyes, I will give you one more chance to strike me. What do you mean? Ayrin did not understand what the Evil Dragon meant. However, he instinctively felt the Evil Dragon was about to use some powerful move. So, his body tensed up on reflex as he stared at the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragons gaze landed on his bleeding hand. Trails of grey blood wriggling like snakes suddenly flew up in the sky and disappeared. Then, grey raindrops started falling down from the sky.Most arcane masters and beasts stepped back and exclaimed in shock. The grey raindrops not only contained a terrifying corrosive aura, but also a disease and deathly aura. This was definitely a horrible forbidden skill. Nobody would want the raindrops to touch them. Ayrin did not dodge the raindrops because the arcane power from the Dragon Slaying Sword pushed them away. His instinct told him a dangerous presence was approaching. This presence did not come from the Evil Dragon, but from behind the Evil Dragon. His gaze turned to the Tree of Life behind the Evil Dragon. Fellemang stood atop the tree. Ayrin suddenly became alert because Fellemang had stopped maintaining the Sky-Land Compression Domain. Whoosh! At that moment, a strange domain connected Fellemang and Ayrin like a bridge. What? Stingham held his breath. He was different from others as he kept his gaze on Ayrin. What he thought was that if there was any fatal or unstoppable force attacking Ayrin, he would rush in and stand before Ayrin like a shield. Hence, he was the first to notice Ayrin disappear and someone else appearing where he stood. Ayrins figure changed into Fellemangs figure! Ayrin and Fellemang had actually changed position! Jean Camus held his breath. A chill surged out from his heart. It was one of his greatest trump cards...... the Body Swap Domain. However, not only did Fellemang know this domain, Fellemangs domain was also far stronger than his. Fellemang could swap positions with the opponent from such a long distance away. Ayrin appeared behind the Evil Dragon. The moment he appeared, the Evil Dragon turned around. They faced each other, with only a few meters separating them. Everyone was stunned and speechless. However, Ayrin did not hesitate at all. He did not even think about the situation and reacted instinctively. Since the Evil Dragon was in front of him, he would thrust his sword towards the Evil Dragon. Under the guidance of the Dragon Slaying Sword, his potential was awakened to the limit. This thrust surpassed his consciousness. It could not be any faster. Even if Chris thrusted this sword, she would not surpass Ayrin in speed. The sword instantly arrived before the Evil Dragon. The silver lightning emitted from the sword scattered the purplish black aura around the Evil Dragon. However, facing this thrust, the Evil Dragon revealed a cold smile. He stretched out his bloody right hand. The silver longsword stabbed into his right palm and went deeper, stabbing into his arm. However, at the same time, the Evil Dragons left hand suddenly extended and landed on Ayrins body at an astonishing speed. Boom! Ayrin was thrown back like a meteor. His silver longsword slid out from the Evil Dragons right arm and brought out a long trail of blood. There were even bits and pieces of bones and bone marrow. This scene caused everyone to hold their breath. The entire forest became silent, only a humming sound echoing in the air. The front half of Ayrins arcane robe was completely tattered. Several radiating wounds showed on his chest. Silver blood seeped out. The Evil Dragons entire right arm was hollowed out by Ayrins thrust. That wound would make anyone who saw it shudder and lose all strength. However, the Evil Dragon stood firmly. He seemed to have used some method to completely isolate the pain. He sneered. A never felt before chill and powerful aura radiated out from his body. A shiny, semi-transparent crown was in his left hand. At that moment, he did not even care about Ayrin, he only looked at the transparent crown in his hand. Even his face revealed a reminiscent and emotional expression. After all...... this crown brought back the memories of his true queen. After all...... this crown was the key reason he lost the War with Dragons. As long as he had this crown, even if all the powerful opponents in the War with Dragons revived, he would not be afraid. A kid is just a kid. The Evil Dragon raised his head to look at the heavily panting Ayrin and showed a mocking expression. You actually dare to keep such an item with you. With this crown, even if there are ten Dragon Slaying Swords...... what could you do? He laughed. He laughed in satisfaction. Hehe. However, he did not expect Ayrin to laugh as well. Stingham realized why Ayrin laughed. His eyes brightened and he also laughed, Hehe! Hehe! Moss also laughed excitedly. Belo took a glance at the Evil Dragon and the others and snorted, Idiot! The Evil Dragon was dumbfounded. He suddenly felt something amiss. He noticed a crystal clear shard falling off from the crown in his hand. How is this possible? The Eternal Crown is crafted from the Crystal Dragons dragon crystal and many other powerful materials. Even with my current strength, I cant destroy it. I did not even use my full power, how can a shard fall off from the crown? He instantly felt something amiss. The moment he returned his focus onto the crown, he saw countless cracks spreading out from within the crown. Along with the expanding cracks, countless light particles manifested inside the transparent crown. They clashed and burned as if a galaxy was taking shape. He immediately realized what happened and roared angrily, You! Then, he threw the crown away with his full strength. Bam! However, it was already too late. The crown had completely shattered. Everyone felt a deafening pain in their eardrums, as if tons of seawater were poured into their ears. In the next instant, everyone felt their eyes blinded by the light. The Evil Dragon and his surroundings completely vanished from their sight. A dazzling explosive cluster scattering various particles replaced the scene. Incredible! Ayrin jumped back. The aftershock of this explosion would hurt even him. Stingham tried hard to stare at that light cluster and mumbled, Is he dead? With such an explosion...... is it going to blast Rinloran to pieces? Bam! A heavy crashing sound rang out. Jeriya and Nissen appeared from the dust cloud. Pssh! Jeriya spat out a mouthful of blood. She and Nissen were a distance away from the Evil Dragon. Hence, they were only affected by the shockwave and were blasted away. Jeriya stood back up and ignored her own injuries. She just looked at that light cluster absentmindedly. At that moment, nobody cared about her or Nissen. Everyone was watching that dissipating light cluster. They cared only about whether this attack killed the Evil Dragon or not. You all dare...... A furious roar suddenly rang out from the center of the light cluster. Everyone trembled. It was the Evil Dragons voice. Being able to roar angrily like that meant the Evil Dragon was not blown to pieces. Whoosh! The light cluster split into pieces and became flowing flames. Sss...... Sounds of people drawing sharp breaths rang out like a tide. The Evil Dragon stood within the dissipated light cluster. His body was in tatters as if sharp objects of various sizes had cut into him, after which the wounds were burned by fire. Especially the left half of his body looked bad. The sight was so horrible it could not be described with words. The Tree of Life! Chris and Meraly shouted in surprise. When they saw the Evil Dragon still standing, they were a little disappointed. However, they then saw the Tree of Life behind the Evil Dragon burned down into charcoal. The biggest piece left was only the size of a stool. Ferguillo gave a plain but sincere praise, Great job! He saw the Evil Dragons wounds closing up. The Evil Dragons regeneration ability was greater than any bloodline...... Ayrins scheme did not incapacitate the Evil Dragon, but it solved the problem of the Tree of Life. Without the Tree of Life, even if the Evil Dragons regeneration ability was overwhelming, he would no longer be able to fight without being concerned about getting injured. It was similar to a super powerful medical master supporting the Evil Dragon being killed. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 681: The Source Of Premonition It really worked! Charlotte and the others were elated. By destroying the Tree of Life, the Evil Dragon could no longer fight without a care about getting injured. What happened? Why did the Cursed Crown suddenly explode? However, to the other arcane masters, especially the giant arcane masters from Snowfall Forest, the current scene was incomprehensible. Bastard! The Evil Dragon roared. His body shook from the overwhelming rage. He despised Ayrin for being a naive child, but his own temper was also childish right now. He even knew so. However, he also understood that because he was unable to completely destroy Rinlorans soul, it caused him to be a hygiene freak. It caused him to roar childishly in frustration. This enraged him even further. The important Tree of Life was destroyed. But in return, he had snatched the Cursed Crown from Ayrin, which would allow him to hold the entire Doraster Continent in his hand. All the things he had lost over the many years would return to him. Or so he thought...... The crow wasnt the Cursed Crown, but a trap. This great turbulence of emotions and pent up anger was indescribable. Hehe! Ayrin laughed idiotically. He did not care how the Evil Dragon was feeling right now. What he was thinking was Cut the Evil Dragon down, incapacitate him, then extract the Evil Dragons mental strength with an arcane skill. So, while laughing provocatively, he charged towards the enraged Evil Dragon like a gust of wind. The Dragon Slaying Sword in his hand spewed out countless blood red particles and vanquishing silver lightning. Facing Ayrins attack, the Evil Dragon shouted, Do you think I will be killed twice by the same weapon? The charred skin on his body fell off. The wounds were beginning to close up, pieces of new skin covering them. The new skin looked white and tender. It became a creepy sight when mixed with the charred skin. His voice still carried the unique Draconic incantation. The arcane power generated made his body instantly disappear. In the next moment, he appeared next to Jeriya and Nissen. Whoosh! Before anyone could react, a trail of grey crystal light grabbed Nissen and threw him towards Ayrin. ......! Chris and the others were dumbfounded. Nissen was thrown towards Ayrins Dragon Slaying Sword like a javelin. The Evil Dragon actually used Nissen to clash against Ayrins Dragon Slaying Sword! He actually? Ayrin also opened his eyes wide and shouted in disbelief, Is he really your son? Ah! A heart tearing scream entered everyones ears. It was Jeriya. She clutched her hair and screamed like a lunatic. Shed been feeling an ominous feeling for a long time now. It did not come from the threat of Ayrins group, nor did it come from the forbidden skills she practised. She was unable to comprehend it until now. However, she finally understood the reason she had that ominous feeling now. ...... Nissen who was still wrapped by grey crystal light also opened his mouth in shock. He wanted to scream, but he could not even make any sound. Jeriyas scream caused everyones heart to shudder, but the Evil Dragon did not feel any emotion other than rage and cruelty. He calmly and emotionlessly chanted, Forbidden Zone of Life: Destruction! Whoosh! Along with his incantation, a pure dragon crystal aura shot out from his body. The dragon aura rapidly entered Nissens body. The moment Nissen clashed against the Dragon Slaying Sword, his body ignited. Poof! A strange tremor. Nissens body became a cluster of lightless particles. A strange, deathly voice that sounded like two dried leaves rubbing each other shouted, Let go! It was Lottons voice. Lotton would never show up or speak usually. However, before he shouted his warning, Ayrins body had already instinctively sensed the approach of death. Ayrin yelled and let go of the Dragon Slaying Sword. The Dragon Slaying Sword didnt move as it hovered in mid-air, while Ayrin flew back like a fragment from an explosion. Poof! The Dragon Slaying Sword was hit by the lightless particles and trembled. Within a second, it shattered into countless particles. The Dragon Slaying Sword is destroyed? Many people witnessed the scene. Especially to people like Auroses who knew what the Dragon Slaying Sword meant, they could not believe their eyes. He actually used his dragon crystal power and sacrificed his son to destroy the Dragon Slaying Sword! Stingham was less knowledgeable. The astonishment of the Dragon Slaying Sword was not as deep for him as for the others. Hence, he was able to react faster than the others. Whoosh...... A terrifying sucking sound suddenly came from the Evil Dragon. The scattering particles had a strange, horrifying power. However, at that moment, the Evil Dragon sucked them in as if his body had a vacuum hole. The particles swarmed into his body while many others flew out of his body. The particles useful to him rapidly melded with his body. After continuously casting forbidden skills and suffering heavy damages, his aura did not weaken but became stronger instead! Ayrin heavily landed. The deathly aura still lingered around him. He cursed out while being alert, So despicable! So cruel! Jeriya clutched her hair. She plucked out large locks of hair and looked at the spot Nissen vaporized. Turning towards the Evil Dragon, she shouted, WHY? The Evil Dragon turned to take a glance at her but did not respond. He only revealed a cruel smile. Jeriya ceased screaming. All signs of blood drained away from her face. So that was the reason...... Her gaze became hollow. Not only did she understand the source of her ominous feeling, she also understood why she had that premonition. A cruel and heartless existence like the Evil Dragon only wants to dominate the Doraster Continent forever. There is no way he would pass his rule to his son. Why would he allow an existence with a similar bloodline as him to grow stronger? From the start, Nissens birth was a fluke the Evil Dragon had prepared for. An artifact he could use, as well as a target that could be devoured any moment! He doesnt care about the once in a lifetime chance of creating an offspring! Boom! At that moment, the remaining bit of the Tree of Life shattered, becoming countless streams of pale blue light and swarming into the Evil Dragons body. The Evil Dragon recovered to his prime condition immediately. He actually devoured his son to grow stronger! Stingham felt numb. To him, it went completely against morality. The cruelty was beyond his imagination. What caused him to tremble was seeing a faint and weak light dot appearing in the Evil Dragons body. That would be the Evil Dragons seventh arcane gate! After devouring Nissen...... If the Evil Dragon was able to continue developing, he would soon reopen his seventh arcane gate! Ayrin! Stingham shouted. His voice was trembling. Originally, everything seemed to be going smoothly for them. However, now that the Evil Dragon cruelly had devoured his son, everything changed as the Evil Dragon rapidly grew in power. Ayrin already sensed something wrong by now. He began accelerating at full speed and charged towards the Evil Dragon. The recovered Evil Dragon raised his head and turned to the side slightly. He stared at a patch of land and coldly spoke, You are the greatest traitor. You betrayed me despite possessing my power. I will start with you! The moment he finished speaking, countless pale white particles suddenly surged out from the empty patch of land that stood like a pillar. Shadow and sand surged up from the ground and became a huge coffin. The Evil Dragon snorted. The five finger nails from his right hand flew out. Each nail seemed to be generating a streak of lightning. The five nails became five streaks of purplish black lightning. Boom! Boom! Boom! When three streaks of lightning fell onto the coffin, it was smashed apart and disappeared. Behind the coffin, a huge halberd emitting a yellowish glow slashed towards the remaining two streaks of lightning. The Evil Dragons gaze flashed. The remaining two streaks of lightning disappeared and became two small marks that touched the halberd. The huge halberd flew out from Lottons hands. Whoosh! A yellowish beam swept out from the halberd and hit Lotton. The Rotten Flesh Halberd flew back to the Evil Dragons hand. At the same time, Lotton looked down at his body which did not seem to receive much impact. There was a huge hole in his chest. He could see the scenery behind him through it. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 682: Reversed Situation, The Evil Dragon’s Servant Captain! Lottons chest was hollowed out. Even a mutated bloodline like Ferguillo would die from such a wound. Lotton was already a Vengeful Spirit, so he could still stand. However, his body was also a passage for arcane particles to flow. The wound nearly cut his body into two, and without the support of his spine, the power inside his body was severed. He could only stand there helplessly. Dark Sacrifice huh? Ayrin was shocked. The forbidden skill the Evil Dragon used felt similar to Dark Sacrifice, but the Evil Dragon only sent five fingernails out. The Evil Dragon turned to the approaching Ayrin, Next is you. His left hand slightly shook. He had lost the five fingernails on his right hand, but he still had five on his left hand. Now, those also separated from his fingers. They became five streaks of lightning. The Evil Dragon revealed a cruel smile. He was the strongest in every aspect. He was the best in using any arcane skill. This was the strongest version of Dark Sacrifice, Evil Spirit Quintet! It brought out the greatest arcane power feedback by suffering the least damage to the body! Chriss face turned pale. She was very aware of Lottons strength. Lotton was unable to endure the Evil Dragons attack despite possessing the Rotten Flesh Halberd. She felt Ayrin would not be able to block this attack either. Trails of black flames flowed out from her left arm. However, at that moment, an elegant voice entered her ears, Have all of you forgotten my existence? Fellemang appeared in the corner of her sight. ...... Boom! Ayrin abruptly stopped in mid-air, astonishing arcane energy fluctuations emitted from his body. He also instinctively felt he would be unable to block the Evil Dragons attack. However, he had no choice but to endure through it. Whoosh! The arcane energy fluctuations brought out countless bright light rays to become a dazzling holy light pillar. The Evil Dragon narrowed his eyes. Five streaks of purplish black lightning clashed against the holy light pillar like five claymores. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three rhythmic impacts rang out. The first three streaks of lightning shattered the holy light pillar. Ayrins body enlarged. He suddenly became an armored giant with rock and metal covering him. Boom! However, the fourth streak of lightning hit and the arcane resistance armor Ayrin wore was smashed apart and disappeared. Ayrin flew back. The fifth streak of lightning rushed towards him. He yelled as a scaly light emitted around him. His body suddenly became heavy and landed on the ground. Boom! The fifth streak of lightning hit him. A terrifying shockwave instantly spread out beneath his feet, turning the ground he stood on into powder. Ayrin! Stingham and the others held their breath. Ayrin was falling within the dust cloud. By relying on Dragon Scale Absorption and Shock Conduction, Ayrin endured that last streak of lightning. However, everyone could see the cuts on his body. Furthermore, the pressure within his body seemed to be much higher than the atmosphere. Blood spurted out like fountains from the wounds. ...... Without the Dragon Slaying Sword...... How do we fight the Evil Dragon? Stinghams body felt cold. He wanted to rush to Ayrins side. However, his reaction time and speed were no match against the Evil Dragon. He was unable to help Ayrin even if he wanted to. The current Evil Dragons arcane level was rapidly approaching the seventh arcane gate. All of his abilities were strengthening. Chris stared coldly at Fellemang. Fellemang did not attack. He just turned his body slightly to look where Jean Camus appeared. Moss was not far behind Chris. One side was the scene of Ayrin falling into the crack, the other side was Chris and Jean Camus confronting Fellemang. Stingham became even more nervous, cold sweat seeping out from his palms. He knew Jean Camus was the calmest person amongst them. If Jean Camus did not choose to assist Ayrin and chose to help Chris to confront Fellemang instead, it could only mean Fellemang was that dangerous. Jean Camus took a glance at Chris. He did not say anything to her, but in that instant, his gaze told Chris what she needed to do. Whoosh! Black flames instantly exploded from Chriss left arm. Everyone knew the Dark Destruction Dragon was an offensive forbidden skill that ranked within the top ten in absolute destructive force during the Era of the War with Dragons. However, it took real skill to hit the target with this forbidden skill. If you missed the target, it was useless. So, it should only be used when there was absolute confidence in hitting the opponent. Chris had used this forbidden skill many times before. However, she had never used it from the start like this. Facing an opponent like Fellemang, how could Chris be so confident about hitting him? Whoosh! As black flames surged out from Chriss left arm, a unique domain manifested from Jean Camuss body. Boom! A terrifying black dragon emitting a destructive aura instantly manifested and shot out! However, the destructive dragon flame did not blast towards Fellemang, but towards Jean Camus. Moss held his breath, his heart pounding loudly. A ray of hope flashed across his eyes. He vaguely understood what Chris and Jean Camus tried to do. Body Swap Domain? Fellemang smiled, You want to use this domain to swap me to your location and receive the impact from the Dark Destruction Dragon? Then, a creepy crystal light shone from his body. His body suddenly became semi-transparent and did not look real anymore. He even seemed to be melting into the air and ceased to exist in this dimension. Jean Camuss domain had already swept past Fellemangs surroundings. However, Fellemang remained there without any change. Moss froze. A chill rose up from his heart that almost made him scream out loud. The Body Swap Domain failed. It meant Chriss attack would hit Jean Camus! However, even then, Jean Camuss expression remained calm. A pale grey light film appeared around him. The terrifying Dark Destruction Dragon swallowed him whole. However, the black flame was unable to invade into his surroundings. It appeared as if a pale grey pearl was gliding through the black dragon. Meanwhile, a strange cluster of light was manifesting below Fellemang. Countless green light threads rose up and surrounded Fellemang, weaving into a green cocoon. Fellemangs expression changed slightly. He was certain it was Jean Camuss arcane skill. However, Jean Camuss arcane level should not allow him to use three different forbidden skills consecutively like that. This could only mean that this forbidden skill was prepared beforehand. It was an already activated forbidden skill that even he did not sense! This hidden forbidden skill was the true attack conducted by the cooperation between Chris and Jean Camus! Before the black flames whittled out from her left arm, Chris shouted again. Boom! The space in front of her suddenly compressed and an intangible force was drawn to the compressed space. Then, it became a shockwave and hit Fellemang with an astonishing speed. Boom! Fellemang was pressured in space by the impact of the shockwave and the green light threads. A terrifying explosion occurred on his body. The shattered arcane power and green light threads became a huge light cluster and engulfed him. So strong! The cooperation between Chris and Jean Camus...... is actually so fluent! Is he dead? Moss marvelled. ...... Chris narrowed her eyes. The explosion light cluster from the shockwave and arcane power clash was so blinding she could not look at it directly. She was certain that the attack hit Fellemang. However, at that moment, she instinctively felt danger. This feeling was similar to her training in the Rebouncing Blade Cultivation Room. That moment when she was already completely exhausted, but another blade flew towards her. A tiny black dot appeared within the blinding light. Her pupils contracted. The black dot was a hand! The fingers were long and looked elegant. It was Fellemangs hand! It was a detached hand, yet she felt as if it were alive. Hah! Her legs exerted strength out of conditional reflex and pushed her body backwards. At the same time, she crossed her arms in front of her chest. Bam! The broken hand smashed into her arms. The powerful force fractured her arms and forcefully pushed them against her chest. Pssh! She felt as if she was hit by a huge hammer and spat out a mouthful of blood. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 683: The Final Fear Two black dots also appeared in front of Jean Camus. However, unlike the hand that attacked Chris, these black dots were two broken feet. Jean Camus had just used his Everlasting Domain to endure through Chriss Dark Destruction Dragon. He had almost reached his limit. After seeing two broken feet suddenly approaching him and sensing the powerful force contained in them, his expression changed and he squeezed out the remaining arcane particles in his body. He used his hands to ignite a green crescent flame. However, it was still not enough to block the two broken feet. Crack! His right arm was broken and he was sent flying back. What is that forbidden skill? Moss looked at Chris and Jean Camus helplessly. He did not know what to do. An arcane master actually split into pieces and used a hand to wound a powerful arcane master, while his two feet went on to damage another arcane master! What shocked him even more was that the broken hand, feet and other parts of the body were rapidly gathering and attaching to each other again, becoming Fellemang once more. Undead Body Separation! Jean Camus spat out. Theres such a forbidden skill? Undead Body Separation...... What kind of forbidden skill is that? Stingham was only able to see what happened since he was a little distance away. He watched with disbelief as Fellemangs body parts connected back together. The only reminder of what just happened were the pale red marks on the skin at the joints. Its an arcane skill that allows an arcane master to split their body once to defend against a powerful attack from the opponent. However, this arcane skill can only be used once. He cannot use his physical strength to fight from now on. He can only use arcane particles to gather arcane power. Otherwise, his body will split apart again and never stick back together. Ferguillo explained to Stingham. He cannot use his physical strength to fight anymore? Stingham was dumbfounded. Nice observation. Fellemang spoke. He still looked elegant as he took a glance at Jean Camus and Ferguillo, Your plan is also wonderful. You actually forced me to use this arcane skill...... After using Undead Body Separation, my body has become as weak as paper mache. Its dangerous to even move around. However, for now, even with this body, even if Im just a stationary arcane power turrent, its enough to kill all of you. Hearing Fellemangs words, Auroses took a deep breath. It was not just the battle of Ayrin and his companions. The Holy Dawn bunch had already been heavily injured. No matter what the outcome of this battle would be, he had to participate! Just as Auroses inhaled deeply and manifested lightning bolts above him, sonic booms rang out from behind him. At least several hundred figures shot out from the two still intact Sky Crystal Ferries. They dashed towards Fellemang and the Evil Dragon. Although countless strong arcane masters died in the Fallen Shadow Valley campaign and Doa Royal Palace war, the Kingdom of Eiche still had many more outstanding arcane masters. Meanwhile, Ayrin and the Holy Dawn arcane masters had successfully slain the monsters the Evil Dragon sent, and were now facing the Evil Dragon and Fellemang in direct combat. In this field, this amount of outstanding arcane master could be considered a terrifying force. There were still tens of thousands of demihuman and sharkman arcane masters, as well as thousands of Snowfall Forest beasts and Ice Barbarian arcane masters. Once the brawl truly began, the small islands of ground between the cracks would be filled up by arcane masters quickly. And in a large scale brawl, fear would easily disappear. However, seeing this scene, the Evil Dragon just sneered and spoke, Its a pity, theres still too few. His voice was still sonorous as if countless tornados hummed in the sky. He did not pay attention to Ayrin who fell into the smoke. He also did not pay attention to Fellemang. Instead, his gaze only focused on the Rotten Flesh Halberd in his hand. Everyone stopped for a moment. They all had an ominous feeling. Whoosh! The air violently shook. Grey crystal light surged out from the Evil Dragons skin. It wrapped around the Rotten Flesh Halberd like tentacles. Stingham panted with difficulty as he wondered, Will it summon a huge rotten creature? The Rotten Flesh Halberd was one of the most powerful necromancy artifacts. It could transform all rotten flesh into undead creatures. However, what happened was different from his imagination. The grey crystal light infiltrated into the Rotten Flesh Halberd. Then, the halberd melted like butter and became murky arcane power before seeping into the ground beneath the Evil Dragon. What? Everyone, including the low intelligent beasts and monsters, stopped mid-dash. The tormented ground began surging again. Within the rumbling soil, countless black vines drilled out with astonishing speed. Pssssh...... Countless clusters of blood bloomed. Magus Anger: Scavenger Vine Giant! Ah! Run! Shocked screams and cries of pain rang out. The black vines that crawled out from underground were covered in white dots that looked like creepy white eyes. The vines could not be cut by most materialized weapons. They instantly penetrated a large number of arcane masters, demihumans and monsters...... As their blood splattered, they were skewered by black vines like fruits. Even more unbelievable was that the vines werent satiated with a single body. They danced in the air in search for more flesh. As they tore through more bodies, they combined together into enormous giants over twenty meters tall. The vine giants had glowing yellow eyes. Many black leaves and flowers grew from their head and body. They were clearly trying to move. Countless vines tore through the ground and turned the ground into a rampaging ocean. Thump! Thump! Thump! Stingham heard several violent colliding sounds coming from his body. He was unable to react immediately due to the powerful force. After he was knocked up into the air, he finally saw the scene before him clearly. It was a picture straight out of hell. Countless demihumans, arcane masters and beasts were like tiny ants waiting to be squashed before the rampaging forest. Chris! Ferguillo!...... He shouted in shock. The Lovers Corpse on his body protected him from the vine giants for now. However, he remembered Chris and the others were already heavily injured. While shouting, he finally spotted Chris jumping around to dodge the vines. Chris had used up most of her arcane particles. She was dodging around using pure physical strength and evasion techniques. He did not spot Jean Camus, while Ferguillo was crushing the vines with his right arm. In the name of the Dragon God...... A thunderous Draconic incantation rang out in the sky. Stinghams brain turned blank again. He saw that Auroses had already transformed into his Dragon form. The Lightning Dragon flew up into the sky. Countless golden lightning bolts thicker than barrels kept falling from the clouds. In the next moment, dozens of vine giants charged towards the Lightning Dragon. Many huge arms swung up and Auroses was surrounded by thick vines within seconds. ...... Panic...... Fear...... The fear deep in your hearts will become the source of my power. The Evil Dragon slowly floated up above the ground after the Rotten Flesh Halberd disappeared. Satisfaction flashed across his eyes. Shattered arcane power swarmed towards him from all directions. At the same time, countless white and grey arcane particles flew out from his body. Within the air, countless shadows appeared. They were gradually gathering into a huge shadow coffin almost the size as the sky, shrouding the entire battlefield within. Within the chaotic battlefield, only a small area remained in absolute calmness. At the center of this area, there were Belo and Meraly. The black vines withered when they reached within a dozen meters radius. Belo pointed towards a location near the Evil Dragon and instructed Meraly, You can make your move now! Help that side! There? Shouldnt I help Chris? The pale-faced Meraly was confused as her palm was full of sweat due to holding back from making a move. She could see Fellemang staring at Chris. She was certain that Fellemang would finish off Chris first. And Chriss current condition did not allow her to block Fellemangs attack. Belo just snorted and did not say anything. Meraly held her breath. She could see a silver flame suddenly rising up from the rumbling purplish black smoke. Ayrin! She shouted out. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 684: Similar Rage, Lighting Dragon’s Despair Hmm? The Evil Dragon who just started to feel satisfied sensed danger. His expression stiffened. The Storm Kingdoms King, Auroses who had already transformed into a Dragon, was pressed down by dozens of scavenger vine giants. This type of scavenger vine giant created from the Evil Dragons arcane power and the Rotten Flesh Halberd was no different in terms of fighting strength from the Elven Guardian Giant Treant. This was a monster that had gone extinct during the Era of the War with Dragons. Being pressed down by the scavenger vine giants, Aurosess scales were almost shattering. He could not even gather lightning arcane power. However, even so, Auroses desperately raised his head. No matter how many vines pressed onto his head, he would not be pushed down! This was because Ayrin was the sole hope. What? At the same time, Stinghams body jolted. It seemed to wake him up as his hollow gaze was lit with the flames of hope. Ayrin appeared from the purplish black smoke. His body was covered in large and small cuts and he looked in tatters. However, countless streaks of silver flames materialized under his feet. It gave Ayrin the image of standing above a boundless silver castle as he slowly floated up. Ayrin would normally be shouting while swinging his fist with burning fighting spirit. However, the current Ayrin did not make any sound. He did not even look at the Evil Dragon. Instead, he looked focused and in deep thought. He was making a slow sword drawing motion. The Dragon Slaying Sword was destroyed at the cost of the Evil Dragons only son. However, an aura similar to the Dragon Slaying Sword was overflowing in front of Ayrin right now. His hands were empty. However, as he slowly made the sword drawing motion, a glowing sword handle started taking shape in his hand. It was definitely not a materialize skill. But at the same time it looked as if he were pulling out a sword from nothing. Ayrin...... hes actually trying to imitate the Dragon Slaying Swords arcane properties with arcane power like creating a new arcane skill? Meralys brow twitched. She finally understood what Belo meant. During the process of using the Dragon Slaying Sword and its destruction, Ayrin had already perceived some arcane properties from the sword. He was currently using an arcane skill to recreate the power of the Dragon Slaying Sword! Meraly did not know if Ayrin could succeed. However, she could tell this process was very slow. So she had to prevent the Evil Dragon from harming Ayrin during this process. Whoosh! A pair of crystal wings spread out from Meralys back. She flapped her crystal wings and spun. The rotation force carried her body and she clashed against the Evil Dragon like a spinning bullet. She did not try to intercept the Evil Dragons arcane skill, because she knew she would not make it. She only hoped to catch the Evil Dragons attention and distract him. Her action was too slow to any six-gate arcane master. However, right now, her plan succeeded. The Evil Dragons body stiffened. He even turned his body slightly. Even the unimaginable shadow in the sky became still. His chilling and cruel gaze fell onto Meraly, and then onto the crystal wings on her back. He spat out, Its you...... You destroyed the Eternal Crown! The Eternal Crown held a special meaning to him. It was related to his wife, the woman he truly loved and also the person who single handedly caused his failure in the War with Dragons. He had put so much effort into creating this crown. It would help him win the war. However, in the end he lost the crown, and the war too. So, his rage right now was extraordinarily intense. Boom! The huge shadow coffin that shrouded the entire sky and pressed down on the arcane masters with their own fear collapsed. It became countless pieces of poisonous flames emitting sulfuric gas. They fell down like raindrops. The intense rage left the Evil Dragon unable to sustain this grand forbidden skill which exhausted a large portion of his power. Whoosh! Many pieces of poisonous flames twisted madly together into dozens of huge hands. They instantly pressed down towards Meraly. Simply killing Meraly was unable to appease his rage. He would slowly tear her into pieces. He would make her cry echo throughout the Dorasters sky! Belo! Meraly shouted in fear. She was really afraid, especially without Belo next to her. Without him, she felt something was missing, including her confidence. However, she also knew she had to be firm. This was not a fight just for her own life. There were also Belo, Shanna, Stingham... I want to fight alongside all of you! I must not remorse like Stingham after Shannas death! If Im going to die, I will die fighting! Come at me! She screamed out in a tone she never used before. Whoosh! The moment those flaming hands pressed down onto her body, the crystal wings on her back immediately disappeared. Then, a dazzling crystal surged out from her hands. Her hands suddenly grew. A crystal claymore appeared in her hands! Boom! Mearlys scream abruptly stopped. The flaming hands were cut apart by her claymore. Blood flowed out from her mouth. She was coughing out blood, but her body kept moving forward. The sharp crystal sword flashes were approaching the Evil Dragon! Everyones gaze froze. They were filled with disbelief. How did Meralys sword become more shocking than the Dragon Slaying Sword? Time seemed to freeze. Ayrin was slowly drawing a sword. The Lightning Dragon forcefully raised his head while being pressed down by dozens of black vine giants. Countless arcane masters, demihumans and beasts were skewered by scavenger vines and hung in the air with blood splashing the ground. The horrifying flaming hands were cut apart, and the sharp crystal sword flash reached in front of the Evil Dragon. Stinghams pupils suddenly contracted then expanded. At that moment, he discovered a secret of the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon was originally about to open his seventh arcane gate. However, right now, he could not see any light dot representing the seventh arcane gate. After the continuous usage of arcane skills, each costing an astonishing amount of arcane particles, the Evil Dragons seventh arcane gate seemed to have suddenly withered. This was an astonishing secret that caused Stingham to tremble. Hence, in this moment when time seemed to have stopped, Stingham instinctively shouted out, The Evil Dragon is different from normal arcane masters! If he exhausts too many arcane particles, his opened arcane gates will close! The Holy Dawn group, including the likes of Ayrin and Stingham, were the key figures in this war. In the current battle, they were like a sharp blade which cut apart all obstacles and forced the Evil Dragon out. At this moment, Stinghams shout became clearer than ever. ...... Jean Camus and Ferguillo brightened up in expectation. They knew Stingham was idiotic most of the time, but they trusted his eyes. If the Evil Dragon had truly fallen back to the stage of a new six-gate arcane master due to an overexertion of arcane particles, he might not be able to stop Meralys attack! This attack might signify the end of the war! ...... The Evil Dragon narrowed his eyes on reflex. He certainly felt the true danger of death. His heart felt a stinging pain on reflex. A cruel sneer appeared on his face. Dream on! he shouted. A layer of dense sword flashes suddenly covered his body. Then, with his right hand as the center, the dense sword flashes stacked up and became an unimaginably beautiful sword flash. Countless ice crystal-like beams shot out in the air. Then, countless sharp cutting sounds that pierced the eardrums rang out. The wind raged and howled. A loud boom sounded out. Meraly dropped down from the sky. The beautiful sword flash became a waterfall in the air. Ferguillo and Jean Camus looked on grimly. Not only because the Evil Dragon defeated Meraly with a single sword flash, but also because they recognized the sword flash. It was Rinlorans Thousand Storms Sword! The Evil Dragon possessed Rinlorans body and had learned the Thousand Storms Sword! A furious roar rang out, Bastard! You actually used the Thousand Storms Sword! It was Ayrin. He had completed his sword drawing motions. There was only a section of the sword in his hand. Countless twisted silver flames shot out from this section as he roared furiously. Everyone could tell he had failed. After all, creating an arcane skill during battle was too difficult. Especially when it was a materialize skill that tried to imitate the power of a sword that was crafted from countless types of Dragon blood and other precious materials. The Evil Dragon sneered, How can you defeat me? Im a perfect being! He looked at Ayrin and made a sword drawing motion as well. His motion was faster than Ayrin. He drew out a sword that looked similar to the one Ayrin wielded. Countless twisting streaks of silver flames over several hundreds meters long clashed against each other in the air, generating numbing noises. Auroses hung his head in despair. He knew that the Evil Dragons action was to prove he possessed all of Ayrins abilities and was stronger than Ayrin. It undoubtedly made everyone despair. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 685: Blood Reincarnation! You are not perfect, you also have weaknesses! Ayrin did not despair. Flames of anger burned stronger and stronger in his eyes. While Auroses lowered his head, he raised his and shouted towards the Evil Dragon, You are too arrogant! You are no different from Nissen, just that youre stronger than him! The Evil Dragon frowned and pondered. He realized what Ayrin said was true. Due to his arrogance, he would feel as if everything were in his control. He would give the opponent chances on many occasions. There were even times it affected his judgement a little. However...... A powerful sneer spread across his face. Youre right. But its pointless. In this world, the strong reigns supreme. This is a world where strength determines all. He looked at Ayrin in disdain, The arrogance of the weak is called foolishness. However, the arrogance of the truly strong is a symbol of power. Bullshit! Someone coldly retorted. Everyone was shocked. In this despairing moment, such a cold retort only left people shocked and confused. The Evil Dragon and Fellemang were also confused. It was not because the person retorted without hesitation, but that that persons tone did not contain a trace of despair. He sounded even more arrogant than the Evil Dragon. Belo! Stingham immediately recognized Belos voice. He turned towards the direction of the voice, but did not see Belo. He only saw countless ice crystals dyed red with blood. Meraly had already crashed into the ground. She was violently coughing out blood. She suddenly noticed that her blood, as well as the blood from those around her, disappeared instantly. Her condition was dangerous. Although the Eternal Crystals power allowed her skeletal structure to remain unharmed, her organs were almost torn into pieces from the impact. A few scavenger vine giants were closing in on her. However, all fear left her body. This was because she had given it her all...... and Belo finally made his move. She knew that Belo had been waiting for an opportunity. He told her he would be saving the best for the Evil Dragon. That could only mean that Belo would definitely execute his greatest strike right now. ...... Crack crack crack...... An ice crystal of pure blood rose up from the ground. The intense fluctuation staggered the scavenger vine giants. They lost balance even after stabilizing themselves with countless roots. In the next instant, the ice crystal suddenly collapsed and revealed Belo. Belos entire body had turned grey white, with only his eyes retaining a faint red glow. At this moment, everyone realized all the blood on the battlefield had completely disappeared. All blood seemed to be condensed into that ice pillar. However, the shards generated by the collapse of the ice crystal became ashen dust. The Evil Dragons pupils contracted again. This is...... The arcane masters desperately resisting the scavenger vine giants noticed that even the emotionless scavenger vine giants were afraid of the ashen dust and crouched down. The ashen dust contained an unimaginable necromancy aura. What is this forbidden skill? Meraly opened her eyes wide in disbelief as she looked at Belo. The arcane skill Belo used did not feel like a beastmans blood forbidden skill, but more like the Evil Dragons forbidden skill. What shocked her even more was that the floating ashen dust did not fly towards the Evil Dragon, but towards the immobile Lotton instead. This is? Jean Camus turned to look at Ferguillo next to him. Even he could not determine what arcane skill that was. Blood Reincarnation. Ferguillo muttered. Blood Reincarnation? Jean Camus was startled for a moment. Then, he recalled this skill. It was a legendary beastman forbidden skill. By using the soil soaked with blood, he could summon the comrades who had already fallen. It would even strengthen the summoned comrade. Is Belo using this forbidden skill now? And he actually used it on Lotton...... Can this forbidden skill also work on Lotton? ...... Moth-like ashen dust swarmed into Lottons body. Boom! A loud humming sound suddenly rang from Lottons body. Due to his broken neck, Lottons head had been hanging down. However, right now, he raised his head up. His body still exuded a dense deathly aura. However, a strange life aura also filled his body at the same time and rapidly repaired his body. The huge hole in his chest immediately closed up. At the same time, slime-like grey particles kept seeping out from his back. The grey particles amalgamated with the shadow behind him and rapidly became a grey worm dozens of meters long. The worm which looked like a semi-transparent grey jelly had no eyes or nose, only an enormous mouth. The Evil Dragons expression turned serious. He had witnessed Blood Reincarnation during the War with Dragons. The ancient beastmen tribes back then would preserve the corpses of the powerful warriors within their tribes. Then, they would offer the power of their ancestral blood and use Blood Reincarnation on those corpses in desperate battles. Each time Blood Reincarnation was completed, the situation would become extremely dangerous. It was no different this time. Lotton originally possessed the Evil Dragon bloodline. However, after becoming a Vengeful Spirit, his Evil Dragon bloodline had mutated. Now that he received the power of Blood Reincarnation, his bloodline mutated again. Even the Evil Dragon could not determine what the worm manifested behind Lotton could do. To a powerful being like him, the danger of an unknown power was extreme. However, having lived since before the Era of the War with Dragons, it only took him a second to think of a countermeasure. A dense killing intent was released by him and shrouded Belo. Then, he realized something and became enraged as if he were looking at a lunatic. He shouted hysterically, You crazy bastard! You actually let someone else take hold of your life! Everyone was shocked. They did not understand why the Evil Dragon suddenly shouted. So what? Facing the Evil Dragons shout, Belo snorted, You will have to find him, and I can tell you that he isnt far from here. Meraly and Chris vaguely understood the situation. When Belo killed his father to obtain the Ice Lich Bone Case, he used a certain secret skill to establish some sort of unit connection with Buel, his retainer who wore a deer head cap. Now, the Evil Dragon tried to kill Belo to stop the Blood Reincarnation. However, the Evil Dragon realized that he could not stop the skill even if he killed Belo. As long as Buel remained alive, Blood Reincarnation would not be stopped. Buel was weak...... He did not even have the power to protect himself. Belos other retainers could easily kill Buel. If killing Buel would also kill Belo, it was indeed too crazy for Belo and Buel to establish the unique life connection. However, right now, Belos incomprehensible madness became effective. It started to look like his every action was in preparation for this battle. So, even if the Evil Dragon killed Belo, he could not stop Lotton from mutating in the Blood Reincarnation! Die! The Evil Dragon roared with even greater rage. Even if he could not stop the process, he wanted to pulverize Belo. However, right at that moment, the worm behind Lotton completed its transformation. Gup...... The worm made a strange sound as if it was chanting. Along with that sound, the Evil Dragon abruptly stopped in his track. Whoosh! The Evil Dragons body rapidly backed away as if he could not resist at all. He was sucked into the mouth of the huge worm! Boom! A thunderous sound rang out in the worms stomach. The Evil Dragon could be vaguely seen vibrating inside. Grey crystal light and purplish black smoke kept rumbling inside, but the Evil Dragon could not get out. The arcane power emitted by the Evil Dragon was slowly disintegrating. To the worm, the Evil Dragon seemed to be a cluster of food that it would slowly digest! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 686: Fellemang, The Final Secret Unraveled Auroses raised his head. They actually trapped the Evil Dragon? A flame of hope was ignited in his despaired heart. Right at that moment, another force pressed down on his head as the black vines tightened around him further. The scavenger vine giants did not collapse and became more violent instead. There was no longer any arcane power of the Evil Dragon transmitting out from the worm. However, grey crystal light and purplish black particles swarmed out of Fellemangs body. Fellemang seemed to have suddenly become an erupting volcano, spewing out a terrifying amount of Evil Dragon aura. Whats going on? The arcane masters shouted in shock. The Evil Dragon aura pouring out of Fellemang was so pure it was no different from the Evil Dragon himself! Ferguillo looked at Fellemang and asked, What exactly are you? Even his right arm gained a strange resonation with Fellemang. Do you know a geckos tail? Chris and the others were astonished as they thought of a possibility. Ferguillo looked at Fellemang and calmly asked, Just like this arm of mine, you were once a part of the Evil Dragon? Like a tail the gecko broke off? Fellemang...... is actually a part of the Evil Dragons body? This mysterious servant captain is actually something like a gecko grown from the fallen tail of the original gecko? Moss and Stingham were speechless. Then, why didnt you replace the Evil Dragon? Why are you willing to be his servant? Jean Camus asked. Because its a little different from what youre thinking. Fellemang smiled, In a certain sense, he and I are the same. We are a part of each other. A part of each other? Most people could not understand what Fellemang meant. Ferguillos calm voice became chilling, We must kill him! We must not let him provide power to the Evil Dragon anymore! He and Nissen are the same in essence! They are fruits prepared by the Evil Dragon. Fruits that accumulated power for him which he can devour any moment! However, where Nissen had his own will and was an individual existence, Fellemangs will is the Evil Dragons! He is like a spirit clone that can return to the main body whenever he wants! ...... Moss, kill him! Ayrin shouted angrily. Ayrins body was burning hot. The demihumans, Snowfall Forest barbarian arcane masters, and even the beasts and monsters were important to him. In his eyes, they were comrades who fought alongside him. However, these comrades were slaughtered by the scavenger vine giants! So, the flames of fury burned endlessly within him. The intense anger caused his body temperature to keep rising, giving him a strange sensation. Everything within his body seemed to clear up. However, his judgement to external sensory reception was blurred. When Ferguillo shouted, he still did not understand what Fellemang was. However, he knew he had to kill Fellemang immediately. Boom! Ayrin wrapped himself in a layer of dazzling holy light. At the same time, the Lunar Gods Domain also spread out. A cluster of blinding flames shot towards Fellemang. The Lunar Gods Domain began pulling in Fellemangs body. However, at that moment, Fellemang shook his head and smiled. I am more cautious. All of you have revealed your trump cards. Theres nothing else for me to anticipate...... His body turned transparent, like a shadow melting into the air. Whoosh! Sharp shrieks came from the mouth of the worm behind Lotton. A terrifying wave of grey particles suddenly gushed out from the empty space. Boom! The particles hit the worm. The worm desperately shut its mouth, but the particles forcefully pierced open a hole in its mouth. Countless grey particles dove into its body. Lotton raised his head. His lifeless face had been expressionless. However, right now, it showed a rarely seen fear. Countless pale white particles and dust instantly gushed out from his body and seeped into the worm. Boom! The worm trembled. A pale white coffin appeared around the Evil Dragon. In just an instant, the grey particles swarmed into the worm. The entire space shook. Then, the worm exploded. The explosions that occurred during the battle before were astonishing. However, compared to this explosion, those explosions were nothing. A wall of light appeared in everyones eyes and pierced through the clouds in the sky. Sunlight showered down and looked dazzling. It was as if a god stretched its leg and stepped onto the ground. The light wall came into contact with the scavenger vine giants first and instantly tore them into pieces. After that, no one could see what happened next. They were all swept away by the shockwave and gales. The dust and shards caused by the explosion rained down. After an unknown number of seconds, when the arcane masters and monsters stood back up with some difficulty, they shook off a thick layer of dust. ...... When they saw the scene before them, they held their breath. Most of the scavenger vine giants were torn to pieces. With the worm as the center of the explosion, the pieces of land were covered by dust and fragments, becoming a bowl-shaped island. At the center of this island, the Evil Dragon stood with a grim expression. His aura was stronger than ever. Trails of grey aura in the shape of worms faintly danced around his body. Several tube-like black vines grew out from his left hand and stabbed into Lotton. Lotton was like a rock, unable to move. Gulp gulp...... The straw-like black vines made horrifying sucking sounds. Ayrin...... Stingham opened his mouth. He called out to Ayrin on reflex, but his vocal cord seemed to be stiffened up and the sound came out strangely. He could see the seventh light cluster in the Evil Dragons body again. It was infinitely close to opening! And the Evil Dragons arcane particle strength was still growing! The current Evil Dragon could devour even Lottons arcane power and use it to raise his own arcane level! The moment Stingham called out Ayrin, he turned to search for his friend. He found Ayrin standing at the edge of the bowl-shaped island. However, Ayrins appearance shocked him. Ayrins entire body had turned red. It was not just the heat from the arcane power emitting from his body, but his body itself that was emitting an incredible heat. Even the earth beneath Ayrins feet turned red from the heat, and silver flames rumbled on the surface. Ayrins body was like a piece of burning red steel! There was only the Evil Dragon in Ayrins eyes. I must...... must think of a way! He started drawing out a sword again in the air. He did not even notice his body condition. He just instinctively felt...... when other forbidden skills could not deal fatal damage to the Evil Dragon, only this forbidden skill which imitated the power of the Dragon Slaying Sword could completely defeat the Evil Dragon. Want to make a final struggle? How childish...... The Evil Dragon took a deep breath as if he had just gained a new life. He smiled elegantly as he looked at Ayrin with satisfaction. Right now, everyone realized there was a grey dragon tail behind him! Fellemang had disappeared. The Evil Dragon in human form after possessing Rinlorans body actually grew a dragon tail! Fellemang was really like a tail with an individual ego! While everyone was shocked speechless, the Evil Dragon looked at Ayrin desperately creating the arcane skill and snorted, Die while carrying this eternal curse! Pssssh...... Countless greyish white dust particles flew up from him and Lotton, instantly becoming a greyish white halberd in front of him. Stingham immediately appeared between the halberd and Ayrin. He could finally shield Ayrin. However, he suddenly noticed a dazzling crystal figure who was even faster than him. Meraly! Meraly who was still coughing out blood appeared in front of Stingham. Stingham was able to move fast because his thoughts were simple, he just wanted to be Ayrins shield. As for Meraly...... She received Belos instruction to protect Ayrin, so he could finish recreating that sword. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 687: Deep Green A crisp sound rang out in front of Stingham. He could not even see what kind of arcane power hit Meraly before he felt an intense pain spreading from his chest to the rest of his body. Meraly knocked into him. Crack crack crack...... He could hear crystal shattering inside her body. Then, the same cracking sounds came from his own body, but sharper. Boom! Stingham and Meraly fell limp to the ground, digging out a deep trench in front of Ayrin. The Evil Dragon sneered. The wind raged and a transparent wind blade shot towards Ayrins head. Meraly was dyed red with blood. However, the Eternal Crystals properties allowed her bones to rapidly recover despite being broken. Seeing the transparent wind blade about to pass her, she screamed, forced herself up and extended a crystal sword. Sharp edges clashed in the air. After another crisp collision, Meraly was blown back past Ayrin and fell to the ground again. Moss! Chris shouted. Moss already appeared behind her. After a loud boom, he pushed Chris with both of his hands and charged towards the Evil Dragon. It was an assault method they had practised together. By making use of his speed, Moss could bring Chris in close range of the opponent, which was her specialty. However, Chris''s two arms could no longer move. Even if she rushed to the Evil Dragon, she could only buy a little bit of time. Those who saw this scene respected the courage of the Holy Dawn students. However, bitterness filled their mouths. The war was lost in their eyes. After Fellemang, who was part of the Evil Dragon, reintegrated with the Evil Dragon, the Evil Dragon greatly increased his power. His current casting speed was already much faster than normal six-gate arcane masters. ...... The Evil Dragon watched the approaching Chris and Moss and revealed a contempt grin. Mosss speed was extremely fast in other peoples eyes, but to him, they were very slow. His pupils changed. His irises became a straight grey line. He neglected Chris and Moss and chanted a few mysterious syllables. The calm ground beneath him became a violent ocean again. The lifeless scavenger vines that fell on the ground began growing madly. Within the dust, countless scavenger vines thicker than barrels burrowed out from the ground while the broken ones were regrowing. Their numbers were even greater than before. This place was once the most important outpost forest of the Yalf Kingdom. I buried their final hope here. And today, all of you are fated to be buried here as well. After regenerating the scavenger vines, the Evil Dragon turned his eyes to Moss and Chris. After the first syllable came out, the air turned viscous. Everyone could see Chris and Moss again as they slowed down dramatically. Pssh! Chris felt an impassable wall of air pressing against her. Her face turned purplish red due to pressure and she spat out a mouthful of blood. Each blood droplet floated backwards. Moss yelled out and generated a new surge of energy. However, he still could not move forward. The moment he landed on the ground, his leg muscles bulged up as if they were about to explode. ...... Stingham stood up wobbly. His breath was heated. He was certain he could not block a second nonchalant attack from the Evil Dragon. However, he still stood up. Idiot! The Evil Dragon spat out unconsciously. This word came out so fluently as if it was by instinct. A grey breath splashed out from between his lips. It looked like a leaf at first, but immediately enlarged into a grey scythe over dozens of meters long. The air remained viscous as if tons of seawater gathered around. Stingham could not even dodge after barely standing up. However, at that moment, a sharp shriek stabbed into everyones ears. Dont...... hurt him...... The voice was strange. It was Dorasters common language, but the owner of the voice seemed to be unfamiliar with it. The pronunciation differed from most people. Hence, the voice gave them a feeling as if countless witches scratched a hard object with a sharp blade and screamed hysterically. Countless grey light rays shot out from behind Stingham and clashed against the grey scythe along with the creepy shriek. Stingham turned around. His brain still felt groggy. He did not even care if the grey light rays could block the Evil Dragons attack, because he had no strength left to do anything. The voice sounded strange and weird to him, but he could tell the owner of the voice...... definitely cared about him. A tall and dark-skinned female arcane master appeared in his sight. Her face was unfamiliar to him. A black fog thinly shrouded her figure. Bam! The grey scythe suddenly shattered just a few meters in front of Stingham. Hmm? The Evil Dragon muttered, his eyes filled with astonishment. He was not astonished about the power of the female arcane masters arcane skill, but rather that he could not tell her origin. The female arcane master clearly possessed a dense arcane power of the darkness corrosive property. One that even he could not devour. He shook his head and spat out with a frown, What is that? ......No matter who you are, you are still too weak. A streak of white light surged up from below the female arcane master. Ah! she shrieked in her ear-stinging voice. However, this shriek sounded more out of fear. The white light turned into a skeleton hand and contracted like a cage, forcefully squeezing the female arcane master. A cave-like domain appeared around the female arcane master. A black crystal floated in front of her chest and shot out countless light rays. Boom! After a violent clash, the bone hand turned into countless twisted streaks of white light and vanished completely. At the same time, the female arcane master fell limp as if all her power was spent. A naturally generated grey water splash scattered at the spot she fell. Blood seeped out her skin from the place the bone hand squeezed. So thats what you are. The Evil Dragon showed a contempt and enlightened expression. Its...... The moment the cave-like domain and black crystal appeared, Stingham already knew who this female arcane master was. She was his girlfriend. Teacher Rui had really fulfilled his promise and turned the Dark Queen Mermaid into an arcane master! He even taught her Doraster common language. Stingham had tried to rush back to the Holy Dawn Academy in order to visit her. However, after Shanna died, he had neglected her existence. As a result, he never visited her after returning to the Holy Dawn Academy. So, she has been waiting for me...... She has followed Teacher Rui and the others to this battlefield. Ah! Stingham suddenly shouted painfully. Countless images appeared in his chaotic brain. The figure of the bleeding Queen Mermaid overlapped with Shannas dying figure. He did not see his surroundings. However, the death throes and screams in the distance clearly made him understand countless demihumans, arcane masters and monsters were being skewered by the scavenger vines and torn apart by the vine giants. Rings of a unique chilling aura scattered amongst them. Those were the Cursed Ghosts, the Evil Dragon Armys arcane masters and War Beasts who would reform after shattering into ice shards. We will all die...... Ayrin, me and the others will all die...... Stingham clutched his hair in pain. Can you be more useful...... Please...... be more useful in future...... Shannas final words echoed in his brain. Ah! Stingham shouted in an even louder and pained voice. Shannas figure and the bleeding Queen Mermaids figure were becoming clearer in his head...... Ayrin, Chris, Meraly...... everyone fighting desperately became clear in his eyes. Shannas final words took root and germinated in his mind like vines. He felt even more pain. The vines in his mind became greener and greener. His mind was dyed a deep green. What happened? Everyone, even those on the verge of death, could sense a new aura appearing. The vibrant aura swept across the entire battlefield! The Evil Dragon trembled. His gaze fell onto Stingham in disbelief. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 688: The Strongest Force Of Nature What? Even Ayrin sensed the tremor from this aura. The silver sword in his hand shattered into silver flames. What was even more shocking was that as the silver flames spread in the air, they became a deep green as if moss grew on their surface. Ayrin began to feel something and shouted out in surprise, Stingham! Grass grew on Stinghams head and body. Seeing this scene, Chris and Moss immediately realized that Stingham had activated the arcane energy in his body. However, recently, he had not done this. Waves of unimaginably vibrant life energy flowed out from Stinghams body. In the past, Stingham looked like a mini forest with grass and weeds growing all over him. However, now, this vibrant life energy made him look like a massive tree. A tree that towered so high, its branches could reach across the entire forest. Green color manifested everywhere in the air and drifted down like snow. Deep Green Domain! Someone roared. This was the Evil Dragons voice. His voice contained an unbelievable emotion. It was a domain even he could not grasp. He never expected this domain to appear. What happened? Stingham asked in confusion. He felt his body lose all strength and he could not even move. However, at the same time, he felt more powerful than ever. The source of this power came from an external source. It was a conflicting sensation. Crack crack crack...... While Stingham was confused, the scavenger vine giants fell into panic. They crouched down and tried to escape by splitting into smaller vines. However, at that moment, the yellowish glow in their eye sockets disappeared. Countless haunting screams rushed out from their bodies. A tender green color spread over their yellowish pupils. Then, popping sounds came from the black scavenger vines. Their black vine skin fell off and fresh green colored vine skin was revealed underneath. Clusters of tender vines grew out. It was an indescribable scene. Everyone was speechless. The demon-like scavenger vine giants turned into green treants. The kind of treants that only appeared during the War with Dragons. Their heads were full of grass like Stingham. Some even bore bountiful fruits. The barren land ravaged by arcane power also turned green. In a few seconds, everyones view was filled by green. The green grass released a fresh fragrance, with countless flowers blooming. The fresh air carried various seeds. The green treants grew bigger and looked like ancient trees. The black demonic forest turned into a green forest with a vibrant life force. Is this the legendary Deep Green Domain? Jean Camus and the others looked at the scenery absentmindedly. This domain seemed to have changed the entire environment. It was beyond their imagination. Impossible! The Evil Dragon roared furiously. This was beyond his imagination. Not to mention this domain filled his heart with anxiety. He was extremely furious. His chest split open. A grey dragon crystal released a terrifying breath. The purest Evil Dragon breath instantly turned into a spear nearly a hundred meters long. It was a spear that contained even greater destructive aura than the Dark Destruction Dragon. Stingham returned to his senses and his brain started to register the occurrence clearly. You bastard! He screamed. Boom! The deep green forest that was calm and peaceful a moment ago suddenly rampaged! Countless twisting tree roots plunged out from the soil overgrown with moss and grass. These roots were several times thicker than normal. They looked like roaring land dragons as they rampaged on the ground. The air was filled with violence, anxiety and rage, as well as deep hatred! The treants roared angrily like Stingham. Not only did they feel Stinghams pain and rage, they also hated the Evil Dragons destructive aura. They recalled the destruction the Evil Dragon carried out here, and the many years of slavery for those who survived. The treants began stomping towards the spear. The huge roots at their feet pulled out large chunks of earth. Their actions looked clumsy, but each step they took covered a large distance. In an instant, dozens of treants clashed against the destructive spear. Bam! The treants were torn to shreds by the terrifying power. However, even more treants rushed in. The destructive spear generated by the Evil Dragons dragon crystal was forcefully pressed down and destroyed. The completely exhausted Auroses felt as if he was dreaming. Only a moment ago, he was the one nearly torn to shred by those treants. Deep hatred spread out in the air. Dozens of treant bark, branches and twigs fell to the ground, but immediately generated into fresh new tree saplings. It was the cycle of life. It felt as if an air bubble suddenly popped within Stinghams body. He recalled his Green Dragon Spear. The Green Dragon Spear had been broken and was no longer in his hands. However, it felt as if the Green Dragon Spear was shining in his body. I see...... The secret of the Deep Green Domain lies in the cycle of life. Stingham finally understood it. Argghh! He let out another hatred-filled shout. Boom! The entire deep green forest rampaged. Within the forest, there were still many semi-transparent figures standing before him and Ayrin. They were the Evil Dragon Army which received the Evil Dragons curse and were turned into Cursed Ghosts. They would recover even if their bodies were shattered into pieces. During the previous battle, many demihumans, arcane masters and beasts died by their hands. After Belo executed his greatest attack and burned away all the blood staining the earth, they had slaughtered arcane masters and dyed themselves red again. The raging aura instantly swept the Cursed Ghosts up. Countless thick tree roots and sharp vines pierced through and tore the Cursed Ghosts to shreds, shattering them into sparkling ice shards. Even the grass, flowers and moss under their feet turned into an ocean of anger. The thin leaves exuded terrifying power. The dense roots shredded the tiny shards into even finer powder and then absorbed them into their stems. The Cursed Ghosts fertilized the land. The powder, all that was left of the Cursed Ghosts, still contained arcane power and tried to gather back together. As a result, leaves rapidly withered and trees and flowers dried up and rotted. However, those leaves, trees and flowers returned back to the soil and were absorbed by other plants and trees. Withering and growing, interchanging endlessly. This was the most powerful force of nature. Even the greatest power began to deteriorate under this endless cycle. After countless generations of conversion and absorption, the Cursed Ghost powder turned into real soil. Everyone was filled with astonishment and exclaimed in disbelief. The power of the Evil Dragon during his peak, the Cursed Ghost Army, was destroyed by Deep Green Domain and vanished in the raging forest. The aura of rage was still spreading. At the center of it all was the Evil Dragon. It seemed that as long as the Evil Dragon did not die, this rage would never cease. Boom! Almost all the treants suddenly disassembled. Then, the countless vines and roots entangled together into a huge fist and swung towards the Evil Dragon. This fist was too large, it covered the entire sky above the Evil Dragon. The Deep Green Domains power was approaching. It made the proud and arrogant Evil Dragon feel greatly ashamed. He cursed out quietly, You can never defeat me! A piece of the abyss appeared beneath his feet and a Sword of Corrosion levitated up. However, at that moment, he opened his eyes wide in disbelief. He believed he could crush the Deep Green Domain because his bloodline allowed him to constantly devour the surrounding arcane power and support him with an endless supply of arcane particles. However, he realized that the entire forest was absorbing and digesting arcane power from him as if the forest was absorbing nutrients. Boom! The huge fist slammed into the ground. At the center of this attack, ashes corroded by the Sword of Corrosion erupted like a volcano. The ashes and corrosive aura spread through the sky. The fist began collapsing from the center. However, the Evil Dragon bounced up. Many cuts tore open on his body. Grey blood splashed out. All the while, more plants were growing, returning to the soil and then feeding other plants. An endless cycle. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 689: I Will Personally Watch You Die The Evil Dragon chanted in fury. Getting injured by a weak arcane master like Stingham was more unacceptable than suffering any other kind of injury. He would counterattack and kill Stingham at all costs! A terrifying aura surged out from underground as he chanted. However, before the arcane power could be integrated, his body suddenly stiffened and he looked down. Under his feet, the grey ground corroded by his aura turned green. Vibrant grass and tree saplings thrusted up from the ground. Not just from the ground, green shoots even grew out from the cuts on his body. The thin and tiny roots stabbed deeply into his body. As they stimulated the pain, they also hindered his arcane particle flow. Boom! That moment of stiffness destroyed his terrifying aura and scattered the remaining purplish black gales into the surroundings. They spread out in the deep green forest like countless petals of a huge flower. This is the same Deep Green Domain, but you are not the same Evil Dragon anymore. Seeing the spectacle unfolding before him, Ayrin provoked the Evil Dragon while praising Stingham. Stinghams Deep Green Domain damaged the Evil Dragon. This turn of events appeased Ayrins rage slightly and cooled him down a little. However, in the next moment, he was startled as he sensed something all of a sudden. ...... The Evil Dragons hands were getting cold. A bone-chilling astonishment spread out from his heart. He realized that what Ayrin said was true. This was the same Deep Green Domain. During the Era of the War with Dragons, he faced this domain too. Hence, he subconsciously believed he could conquer this Deep Green Domain again. However, he unconsciously neglected that it was him in his peak that could handle this Deep Green Domain, not the current him. He began to panic and tried to search for various forbidden skills in his memory that could counter the Deep Green Domain. Deep Red: Forest Herding! The plants deeply rooted into his body were shattered by arcane particles. Powerful Evil Dragon particles forcefully spurted out from his skin and wounds. Several deep red currents spread out like rivers with him at the center. Countless deep red thorny vines grew out from the ground and shredded the plants. This was an elven forbidden skill only high elves were qualified to learn. He obtained it from Rinlorans memory. Within those few seconds of searching, he had obtained and analyzed thousands of arcane skills in his mind. He felt that a similar endless cycle type domain would be the best choice to counter the Deep Green Domain. However, his body chilled even faster, as if a bucket of cold water was poured over his head. A lively green color immediately appeared on the deep red thorny vines. Then, the thorny vines also became deep green and integrated into the Deep Green Domain. All plant type forbidden skills had the same source. The force of nature from the Deep Green Domain was the source. The Evil Dragon shouted furiously, Ah! Clusters of terrifying flames exploded around him. His voice shook space itself. However, right now, most arcane masters and beasts did not feel afraid. Because to them, the Evil Dragon looked like a trapped beast. From the initial total control to now, he was just running around in the Deep Green Domain and kept casting various forbidden skills to resist the damage the domain dealt to him. ...... The Evil Dragon kept trying all kinds of forbidden skills. However, the green grass, vines and trees grew taller and taller. Eventually, the vines and trees joined up into hill-like green currents, pressing down onto the Evil Dragon at the center. Bam! Space shook again. An explosion made of countless grass leaves, dust and Evil Dragon aura became a huge mushroom cloud. The ground rose up like a wave and then settled back down. Everyone jumped up and opened their eyes wide. There was a huge crater at the center of the explosion. The Evil Dragon was still alive. He still emitted his powerful aura. However, everyone held their breath as the Evil Dragon was no longer standing. He fell! The Evil Dragon fell in the center of the crater! Even in the documents that recorded the War with Dragons, the Evil Dragon had only fallen once. The moment before his physical death. Jeriya! The Evil Dragon shouted hysterically. He forcefully jumped up. However, the scene of him falling for several seconds was enough to encourage everyone. Whoosh! Jeriya suddenly appeared not far behind the Evil Dragon. Watch out! He cant hold out and called Jeriya for help! Stop her! Warning shouts rang out. Everyone could tell the Evil Dragon was reaching his limit. From his hysterical tone, they could tell he was clearly furious about Jeriya not helping him in this crucial moment. However, before anyone could react, the Evil Dragon cursed out in disbelief, You! Everyone stiffened. A grey crystal flash and black crystal flash gushed out from the Evil Dragon and Jeriya respectively at the same time. The two crystal flashes pierced through each others body like two swords! Pssh! The Evil Dragon spat out a mouthful of blood. He immediately flew back dozens of meters and fell down again. Jeriyas chest was cut open. She was thrown back, grazing the ground. There was no blood coming out of her mouth, only a corrosive aura. The flesh at her wounds rapidly turned to ash as if it was weathering away. It took Ayrin and the others a minute to realize what had happened. Jeriya attacked the Evil Dragon? She didnt help the Evil Dragon but tried to assassinate him? The Evil Dragon did not get up immediately. Instead, he shouted, Why? Why did you betray me? Jeriyas injury could not be any more fatal. The Evil Dragons power was still corroding her body away. She would die any moment. However, her gaze was hollow, like a vessel without a soul. Betray you? She stared at the Evil Dragon and revealed a horrifying grin. I thought I would devote myself to you...... but I was wrong. The moment you killed Nissen, I knew I couldnt be more wrong. I cannot judge you with a human standard...... Because, in your eyes, anyone is just your food. Even now, you called me over just to devour my power, right? ...... Ferguillo sighed. To the Evil Dragon, Nissen wasnt his son but a source of food for him to raise his arcane level. However, Jeriya considered Nissen her son. No matter how much she desired power, her heart is still human He released his right hand. Lotton fell limp next to him. For a while, everyone focused on the clash between the Deep Green Domain and the Evil Dragon. Nobody noticed when Ferguillo had saved Lotton from the Evil Dragon. ...... Anyone who betrays me will die! The Evil Dragon roared hysterically. A cluster of Evil Dragon particles surged out between his ten fingers. Boom! The corrosive aura within Jeriya exploded. In an instant, dust gushed out from Jeriyas body. However, Jeriyas expression remained unchanged. She spoke mockingly, But today, you will also die! At the same time, her skin began burning. She turned into a black sun. Whoosh! Within the Evil Dragons body, a black sun started burning. Countless black fire embers drilled out of his body. Everyone could sense the arcane energy fluctuation emitted by the Evil Dragon rapidly weakening. Jeriya completely turned into dust. I will personally watch you die! However, like a curse, when Jeriyas head turned to ash, a cluster of black light floated in the air. It was in the shape of Jeriyas head. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 690: Make Me Angry The Evil Dragon was so furious that smoke came out of his eyes, ears, nose and mouth. Smoke was literally coming out from him. The uncontrollable black smoke and Evil Dragon aura spewed out from his eyes, ears, nose and mouth. The forbidden skill he taught Jeriya was actually used against him! I will watch you die even after I die! The Evil Dragon knew very well that this forbidden skill which originated from the black witch belonged to a strange mental power type curse. Unless he truly died and fulfilled the wish, that cluster of black light in the shape of Jeriyas head would forever stare at him. A true eternal curse. The Evil Dragon stared at that cluster of black light with smoking eyes and vowed ferociously, Want to watch me die? Too bad you wont get to see it! Since you used this forbidden skill, I will treat you as a sigil. When I dominate the Doraster Continent, I will seal you on my staff! The projection of Jeriyas head closed her mouth tight and did not make any sound. Not only because the consciousness she left behind was incomplete and did not have much thinking ability, but also because she clearly knew that the Evil Dragon was still the Evil Dragon. He was the one closest to god. His bloodline reigned above all else. Before he truly died, nobody could be certain of his failure. Boom! After the Evil Dragon integrated Fellemangs power, the dragon tail he grew began burning, becoming countless particles and swarming into his body. The Evil Dragon trembled and jumped up. Even more intense black flames and smoke spewed out from his face, becoming a black sun-like sphere in front of his head. However, in the next instant, the aura within the Evil Dragons body calmed down completely. He spewed out no more black smoke. His injuries were mostly recovered and he stood on the battlefield again. In the distance, Ciaran who was desperately treating some heavily injured arcane master showed some respect towards the Evil Dragon. Despite being enemies and hating the Evil Dragon to the core, she had to admit the Evil Dragons astonishing achievement in arcane skills. It was clearly a Dark Sacrifice type forbidden skill. However, compared to the usual Dark Sacrifice which could only use generated arcane power to damage the enemies, the Evil Dragons Dark Sacrifice burned away the life force of his dragon tail to convert it into healing power. This was a method not recorded in any medical document. ...... Jeriya died and turned into a cursed spirit. There was no one else who stood next to the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon stood up. Green color continued to spread out. The Evil Dragon and the Deep Green Domain clashed again. The entire battlefield quietened down. The Evil Dragon sunk deep into thought. He began chanting seriously. Each syllable was slow. Hell Glacier! Whoosh! Countless deep blue ice chunks grew out from the ground beneath his feet and spread out like a tide. All the plants were frozen. It was a terrifying ice type forbidden skill. Its chill was even more frightening than Ayrins Destroyer Ice Crown! Large patches of green turned deep blue and were imprisoned in the sapphire-like ice. This was the forbidden skill the Evil Dragon decided to use after careful consideration. Since he could not prevent the Deep Green Domains growth, he froze all the flora to prevent the Deep Green Domain from constantly damaging him. Then, he could shift some of his attention towards defeating his enemies. However, a chill spread out in his body once again. Crack...... Crack...... In an instant, countless ice chunks began cracking. The ice chunks shattered layer by layer. A rich green color blossomed out again. The Evil Dragon realized...... There were many plants which could grow in extreme cold environments. Furthermore, the tinier the plants, the greater the force they could exert when imprisoned. His newfound confidence shattered instantly. Ferguillos expression turned cold. His heterochromatic pupils began glowing as he shouted, Be careful, he wants to escape! Whoosh! Two white air currents surged out from beneath the Evil Dragons feet. At the same time, black rays of light shone up into the sky. His figure split into a thousand shadows and nobody could tell which one was the real one. Ayrin! Charlotte shouted in reflex. If the Evil Dragon escaped, the sacrifices made in this battle would become meaningless. The Evil Dragon would continue to grow stronger. They would face the danger again. However, Ayrin did not move. He was not nervous at all. He instinctively felt the Deep Green Domain had not shown its true power yet. Stingham looked up into the air. There were countless seeds floating in the sky. Each seed stuck onto an Evil Dragons shadow and began growing. The shadows popped one after another like bubbles, revealing the Evil Dragons real body. Even more seeds landed on the Evil Dragon. His body bulged, becoming a green hill in the sky, and fell down. Roars of shock and fury rang out. Boom! Another shockwave spread out. Countless green plants fell off from the Evil Dragons body. However, countless vines and roots rapidly pressed down on the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragon managed to stand. This time, he prevented the plants from taking root inside his body. However, countless roots and vines entangled and bound his body, making it impossible for him to escape through the air. Countless gleams of different colors flashed through the Evil Dragons eyes. They were the casting processes of various terrifying forbidden skills. However, it ended with him in absolute fear. His arrogant attitude completely disappeared for the first time. He also felt the threat of true death for the first time. This threat caused his teeth to clatter. He began to admit that with his current power, he could not defeat the Deep Green Domain. An aura similar to his appeared in his senses. Like a drowning person who would grab any straw, he looked towards the source of the aura instinctively. His eyes landed on Ferguillo. On his right arm. A pained and despaired groan came from the Evil Dragons throat. He knew it was once his arm, an arm from his peak state. However, he was also clear that the arm had mutated. Even if he could cut it off from Ferguillo, he could not devour it to regain a portion of his power from his peak state. He was filled with despair. At that moment, another figure entered his eyes. It was Lotton who stood next to Ferguillo. The current Lotton could barely stand. Almost all of his power was devoured by the Evil Dragon. After the Deep Green Domain manifested, Lotton was no different from an abandoned sack to him. However, right now, Lottons figure caused the Evil Dragons desperate heart to beat faster again. Countless images appeared in his brain. Countless images of arcane particle flow rearranged in his mind. Countless particles rumbled in his body. They eventually condensed into one image. A huge worm with only a mouth that once trapped him inside. I am still the dominator of the Doraster Continent! You cant destroy me. I am still the strongest being in the Doraster Continent! Arrogance and confidence returned to him. Fear disappeared from his face and turned into a cruel smile. What does he mean? Everyone had an ominous feeling. All of you are indeed opponents with great creativity. Even during the War with Dragons, I rarely encountered opponents like you...... However, your creativity eventually became my inspiration, allowing me to grow stronger. The cruel smile on the Evil Dragons face widened. He swept his gaze across Stingham and Ayrin. A loud sucking sound rang out. A huge shadow manifested behind the Evil Dragon. A huge grey semi-transparent worm grew out behind him. Pssh! The worm opened its mouth to devour. In one bite, the green plants within several hundred meters disappeared. The layer of earth in that area was devoured by the worm. Everyone opened their eyes wide in shock. Most of them turned pale. The arcane power of that worm was too strange. It seemed to be at the pinnacle of the food chain. It only ate and never excreted. The Deep Green Domains power devoured by it could not be recycled. Ayrin! Stingham shouted in panic. He instantly felt that the strange worm created by Lottons forbidden skill was the bane of his Deep Green Domain. It directly drove a wedge in his Deep Green Domain. Ayrin took a deep breath and whispered to Charlotte, Chris and the others around him, You all must make me angry, make my flames of rage completely burn. Rage? Charlotte and the others could not comprehend it. Ayrin stared at the Evil Dragon and urged them, Yes, make me angry, enrage me! Otherwise, it will be too late! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 691: Ayrin’s Instinct, The True Power Of The Silver Dragon Bloodline Make you angry? Charlotte immediately became worried. After all, it was not long ago since Morgans group had escaped Fellemang and warned them of the dangers if Ayrins rage exceeded a certain threshold. Before this war, they discussed and decided that Ayrin had to control his rage. However, right now, seeing Ayrins determined expression and clear eyes, Charlotte decided to trust Ayrin and obey him completely. But how should I enrage Ayrin? Charlotte was at a loss. She hesitated and stuttered, Ayrin...... I...... I want to break up with you. Ayrin was startled and turned to look at her. He did not look angry. Not enough? Charlotte bit her lips embarrassedly and shouted while shutting her eyes, I dont like guys anymore! I like Chris, lets break up! ...... Ayrins expression immediately turned sour, Charlotte, thats too fake...... I really cant think of anything! Charlotte called Chris for help, Chris, make Ayrin angry! Chris frowned, then suddenly shouted towards Ayrin, Ayrin, you must not let the Evil Dragon defeat us! Otherwise, he will eat all the chicken drumsticks in the Doraster Continent. A spark of anger burned in Ayrins eyes, but his face turned sour again, Not enough...... If hes just snatching away the chicken drumsticks, its not really a big deal. Pzzt! At that moment, the terrifying grey worm opened its mouth again. Another patch of earth disappeared. The ground turned grey. The Evil Dragon began chanting again, Arcane Masters Dismay: Backlash! Within the grey land, dozens of green light rays shot out and pounced onto Stingham. A skull numbing shriek rang out. Both arcane masters and beasts stepped back in shock. The demihumans crouched on the spot and buried their heads in the ground while shivering. It was an extremely horrifying scene. The Lovers Corpse on Stingham appeared again, but it was full of holes. The green light rays became ghoul-like silhouettes and desperately bit down on the Lovers Corpse, tearing countless holes into it. Everyone could sense it was permanent destruction. The Lovers Corpse that boasted indestruction was destroyed by the Evil Dragons forbidden skill. Stingham felt as if countless fingers stabbed into his brain. It was an indescribable pain. Stingham arched his body and screamed in pain, Ah! Ayrins body jerked. The rage in his eyes burned to the extreme watching Stingham scream. His two pupils ignited. There was no emotion other than rage. Enough! He faced Charlotte and Chris, yet seemed to be directing his words towards the Evil Dragon. Charlotte and the others around him felt a stinging pain on their skin from Ayrins words. They realized in astonishment that not only did the silver flames surging out from Ayrin materialize, they also began releasing a terrifying amount of heat. When Stingham was screaming in pain, the huge worm behind the Evil Dragon opened its mouth again. The Evil Dragons cruel gaze locked onto Stingham. The huge worm was about to swallow Stingham whole. However, at that moment, his body shook and he turned around to focus on Ayrin. Everyone now noticed Ayrins change. They opened their eyes wide in disbelief, while their pupils contracted due to shock. A dense silver aura rumbled around Ayrin. Other than feeling heat and destruction from that aura, nobody could sense any arcane particles. There was not a trace of any arcane particle fluctuation around Ayrin. It seemed as if he had become someone who hadnt awoken their arcane particles. The spreading rings of silver flames gradually seeped into the soil beneath him. The silver flames in the soil clashed against the spreading grey and generated a loud booming sound. Countless pillars of auras gushed out from the center of the clash between silver and grey. Each pillar contained countless images that looked like shadows of destroyed castles. ...... Charlotte, Chris and the others became speechless. They did not understand how Ayrins power changed, but they could feel Ayrin was truly enraged. Its so easy to make Ayrin angry...... To Ayrin, who witnessed so many demihumans and arcane masters being killed by the Evil Dragon, any companions pain would be the trigger to ignite his rage completely. ...... Seeing the silver aura spreading out around Ayrin, the Evil Dragons arrogance and absolute confidence disappeared instantly. The Evil Dragon stared at Ayrin without blinking and spoke in a serious tone, You actually dare to do this...... Looks like you dont know what consequences there will be after igniting your rage. Boom! The response was a corrosive aura surging out from underground. The arcane power emitting a powerful corrosive aura immediately condensed into a sword and stabbed towards the Evil Dragons body. It was so fast that the Evil Dragon only reacted when the sword poked into his skin. Crack! A grey dragon crystal manifested beneath the pierced skin and blocked the sword. The Evil Dragon was flung back dozens of meters and slammed into the huge worm behind him. Blood flowed out from his mouth uncontrollably as he rebounded. Sword of Corrosion...... This is one of the Evil Dragons strongest forbidden skills How did Ayrin? The current situation had robbed most arcane masters of their ability to think. You...... The Evil Dragon did not counterattack immediately. He took deep breaths to calm himself down. He roared towards Ayrin, Arent you afraid of the terrifying consequences your rage will bring you? I did worry. However, I just realized that even Stingham can calm my anger. I have so many teammates and companions...... So, Im sure they will make me calm down no matter how far my fury burns. Ayrin looked at the Evil Dragon and approached him step by step. Silver currents completely covered his face, making others unable to see his expression. So I begin to ascertain...... From the start, sending Fellemang to assassinate Morgan and the others was all your scheme. You wanted to make me purposely control my anger. Until just now, when Stinghams Deep Green Domain made you despair, my anger calmed down, making me feel my power suddenly weakening. I finally understood that rage is my source of power. The ultimate power of the Silver Dragon bloodline...... is a unique bloodline. It allows me to burn arcane particles under extreme rage...... to completely burn the arcane particles into a destructive power in an instant. Ayrins voice was becoming sonorous. Each word ended with a Draconic syllable. Whoosh! Within the silver flames, a terrifying presence manifested. The silver flames split into two. Everyone could see Ayrin making the sword drawing action. Pzzt! A silver longsword appeared in Ayrins hand. Countless streaks of silver lightning, each containing a destructive aura, began bouncing on the sword tip. He succeeded? Everyone was in awe. Even Stingham forgot his pain for a moment and looked at the scene absentmindedly. It seemed to be different from the Dragon Slaying Swords aura, but it was similarly powerful. The Evil Dragons expression turned grim. The moment Ayrin manifested that sword, he stopped speaking and poured out his Evil Dragon particles. The worm behind him instantly enlarged several times. Pssh! The worm only opened its mouth and the area Ayrin was in soundlessly disappeared and reappeared within its stomach. Ayrin was swallowed by it. Without any hesitation, Ayrin thrusted his sword from inside the worms stomach. Everyone saw Ayrins action. Boom! The enormous worm the size of half of the forest jerked violently and bounced up. Countless streaks of silver flames spread out within its stomach. The spot Ayrin stabbed the worm became more and more transparent, as if it would shatter any moment. The Evil Dragons gaze was filled with fear, fury and lamentation. However, in the next instant, they were replaced by cunningness, despicableness and cruelty. I never imagined this generation of the Silver Dragon bloodline successor would be a fearless monster like you...... I admit I cannot defeat you when a mutation has occurred to me...... However, I can still escape...... You still cannot get out of this Reincarnation Worm any time soon. Before you get out, I can escape. He then slowly continued word for word, with an evil expression on his face, I can even change your rage into frustration and helplessness. Because I can kill those who will fuel your anger by getting hurt before I escape. Even if its the real Dragon Slaying Sword, so what? I can still use this forbidden skill to trap you. As long as I have enough time, once I regain my peak level, none of you will be my opponent. While talking to himself, his gaze fell onto Stingham, Chris and the others. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 692: A Chance That Absolutely Cannot Be Wasted Ayrin suddenly felt a chill. He instinctively felt he could break through the imprisonment of this Reincarnation Worm, but he indeed needed some time. He already understood the Evil Dragons intention before the Evil Dragon spoke. He desperately shouted towards Stingham, Chris and the others, Run! Escape! The Evil Dragon revealed a mocking and cruel grin. Can they make it? The moment his gaze landed on Stingham and Chris, he disappeared from the spot. Ayrin knew he could not make it. He also knew everyone else had given their all in the battle and could not block this assault. So, he stopped trying to break free and instead shouted out a name with all his strength. RINLORAN! A thunderous roar rang out from the stomach of the worm, blasting into everyones ear drums. Pzzt! The moment Ayrin shouted, blood sprayed out from Stinghams chest. The Evil Dragon had appeared less than ten meters from Stingham. Several grey straw-like roots shot out from one of his hands and stabbed into Stinghams chest. His aim was not only to kill Stingham, but also to absorb his power. The Evil Dragons eyes were filled with absolute cruelty. As he saw Stinghams chest bleeding, excitement and anticipation appeared in his eyes. He possessed the strongest bloodline in the entire Doraster Continent! His power originated from his ability of devouring and conversion. Hence, he was unable to win this time due to his insufficient arcane level. However, once he devoured Stinghams power, he might even grasp the Deep Green Domain! At that moment, a different glint glowed from deep within his eyes. The glint was like the starry light of St. Laruens night sky, the pale and stubborn moon light. This glint instantly turned into pain within the Evil Dragons pupils. Ah! A heart-tearing scream came from the Evil Dragons throat. His brain felt like it was split open. He clutched his head uncontrollably and spasmed in the air. His expression turned into two people. One side was menacing from pain, the other side was furious with killing intent. Stingham collapsed on the ground slowly. He had long exhausted all his power. He could not even make any evasive movements. However, seeing his own chest spilling out blood and the Evil Dragon who was about to kill him suffering from intense pain, he revealed a relieved smile. Rinloran! He shouted excitedly. He was indeed very happy. This was because he knew that the only person who could save him was Rinloran. Perhaps Rinloran had been suppressed by the Evil Dragon all this time. However, the moment the Evil Dragon was about to kill him, Rinlorans power was stimulated. Even if Rinloran usually despised Stingham and kept calling him an idiot...... in his heart, Stingham and Ayrin were important companions...... ...... The Evil Dragons consciousness was hazy. Even his breath felt like countless grains of sand rubbing his windpipe, which was more painful than not breathing at all. He attacked Stingham with his right hand. However, the right half of his body had lost all senses now. It was as if his right half had become numb. He could not even feel any arcane particle flow. Even his right eye was blind. Meanwhile, the world he saw in his left eye was bloody and twisted. He could not understand or comprehend what was going on. As his arcane level and mental strength kept growing, the remnant consciousness of Rinloran which he completely suppressed should not be able to affect him anymore. However, that consciousness actually became dozens of times, hundreds of times stronger all of a sudden. Since he had never experienced true friendship, love or even family, he could not comprehend that those emotions could sometimes stimulate one to unleash unbelievable power. However, right now, the sole will in his hazy mind was still one of murder. He could not see Stingham with his right eye, but his left eye still showed Chriss figure. So, he wanted to kill Chris before she escaped. He would kill this god-like girl which could pose a threat to him. He could not move half of his body, but the shadow surging out from his left half still allowed him to disappear from the spot. ...... Many people sensed the Evil Dragons killing intent directed at Chris. However, just like before, due to the Evil Dragons forbidden skill being too creepy, they did not know what kind of arcane power would befall Chris. They could also sense Rinlorans power would be unable to restrict the other half of the body. Even the arrogant and impulsive Belo turned pale. Chris deeply frowned. She stopped moving completely and a determined glint flashed across her eyes. Even if she could not block the Evil Dragons attack, she would make sure to add another wound to him. However, at that moment, a cluster of black flames...... or more accurately speaking, a cluster of lightless light that devoured all light, appeared above her head. At the center of the cluster, there was a female arcane master who was about the same size as her. Boom! Endless arcane particles surged out from that female arcane master. The entire cluster unleashed an unbelievable suction strength. Whoosh! A loud sonic boom rang out. The figure of the half paralyzed Evil Dragon was suddenly pulled out from the void and flew towards that cluster. Black Jasmine...... Even you are betraying me? A furious roar mixed with shock rang out. Despite having a hazy consciousness, the Evil Dragon could identify it was the Light Devouring Valkyrie Black Jasmine who blocked him now. Black Jasmine? Chris raised her head in astonishment. She knew Black Jasmine was strong, but she never imagined Black Jasmine would attack the Evil Dragon. Despite having half of his body paralyzed, Black Jasmine was still unable to oppose the Evil Dragons power. Especially when Black Jasmine was an Evil Dragon follower, her bloodline power and Evil Dragons forbidden skills would be disadvantageous against the Evil Dragon. If I dont even have the courage to face the Evil Dragon, wouldnt I be even weaker than you compared to before? Plus, you are my rival, the target I vowed to defeat. Before I defeat you, how can I let you get killed by someone else? As if hearing Chriss thoughts, Black Jasmine smiled towards Chris as she poured out all of her arcane particles. The Evil Dragon fell into complete panic. He could sense he was running out of time. The moment Ayrin broke out of the worm, he might not even be able to escape anymore in his current condition. Hence, he did not want to waste time killing Chris or Black Jasmine. He only wanted to escape. A ring of black glow surged out from the left half of his body, repelling the black arcane power surrounding him. However, at that moment, a pair of pitch-black hands grabbed his feet. Black Jasmine raised her head and laughed while staring at the panicking Evil Dragon, You can repel my arcane power, but can you struggle free from my physical strength? She had experienced countless thrilling battles in her life. She even joined the Evil Dragon followers to experience even more thrilling battles by challenging the righteous arcane masters without being bound by rules. However, the thrill from all those battles added up could not match the thrill of stalling the Evil Dragon from escaping right now. This was the strongest existence in the Doraster Continent. Making such a guy completely panic fighting against the strongest guy...... Its worth it even if I die, isnt it? Pssh! Almost on reflex, a corrosive aura thrusted out from the Evil Dragons left hand and pierced Black Jasmines chest. Blood spurted out from behind Black Jasmine. Black Jasmine let out a groan and forcefully swallowed the blood rushing up her throat. She laughed maniacally and refused to let go. Do you really want to die? The Evil Dragon screamed hysterically. The left half of his body was shrouded in purplish black smoke. His left hand extended and clawed into Black Jasmines body. Pssh! Black Jasmine finally lost hold of the Evil Dragons legs. She spat out a mouthful of blood and fell limp to the ground. Black Jasmine! Hot tears spilled out of Chriss eyes. She could feel Black Jasmines life force fading away. Ah! The Evil Dragon roared, venting his fury. Then, as he was about to fly up again, his entire body stiffened. A hill-like shadow appeared above him. Moss, who was covered in flaming magma-like skin, appeared above the Evil Dragon. The one who was forgotten on this battlefield, so nobody noticed how he rushed to that spot. Mosss chest was heaving up and down. His breathing was urgent and his heart beat violently. Nobody noticed him rushing next to Stingham. However, he was unable to follow the Evil Dragons speed. It was only thanks to Black Jasmine that he was able to catch back up. To him, this was a chance Black Jasmine gave him at the cost of her life. Hence, he absolutely...... could not waste it! Whoosh! A dazzling halo spread out from his body and rushed towards the Evil Dragon. Ah! The Evil Dragon screamed in fear. In that instant, he did not check the halo that hit him, but turned to check on the worm. The moment the halo hit his body, a crack opened up on the stomach of that worm and rapidly expanded! Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 693: Bone Severance, The Final Rainbow The holy and strong-willed Sacrificial Halo swept over the Evil Dragon. The Evil Dragons grey body suddenly started shining like a bright sun.Each light ray emitted from the Evil Dragons body carried away his life force and power.Boom!The Evil Dragon crashed to the ground like a bird with broken wings. Half of his face slammed into the soil.A sharp shriek came out from his mouth. He had never fallen so ugly before. However, what made him feel even more miserable was that Ayrin had broken out from the worms stomach.He quickly bounced up from the ground mid-shriek. The skin on his left palm burned away and became purplish black smoke, surging towards the other side of his body.Ayrin appeared right in front of the purplish black smoke.The silver sword in his hand stabbed deeply into the Evil Dragons abdomen.An even sharper shriek rang out.The Evil Dragon fell back a hundred meters. A thick trail of blood spurted out.The purplish black smoke surging out of his hand hit empty air, missing even the vicinity of Ayrin.Boom!Only then did Moss crash into the ground next to Ayrin.Do your best, Ayrin! He shouted with the last hints of his consciousness. His vision was blurring after burning away almost all of his life force. He managed to add one more sentence, You must save RinloranThe Evil Dragon clutched his abdomen, but blood kept flowing out from the gaps between his fingers. Usually, such a wound did not matter. However, right now, the strong threat and fear of death intensified the pain over a thousand or even ten thousand times, making every strand of his nerves spasm.Ayrin was completely wrapped in silver flames. He looked like a silver flame humanoid. Even his pupils spewed out flames of rage.However, after hearing the last words Moss spoke before losing consciousness, everyone saw him nod.Then, they saw cracks blooming on the ground beneath him.Boom!Shattered earth and rocks blasted out. Ayrin instantly crossed over the hundred-meter distance and appeared right in front of the Evil Dragon.Rapid syllables came out from the Evil Dragons throat.A deep red flame burned atop his index finger. It became a deep red laser as it shot towards Ayrins forehead with a terrifying power.In response, Ayrin roared like a raging beast.Then, he simply thrusted his sword forward.No words could describe the momentum of this thrust.The silver sword tip accurately met the deep red laser. The silver flames scattered the deep red laser into thin threads.Pzzt!Blood gushed out of the Evil Dragons abdomen as another horrifying wound opened up.Ah! The Evil Dragons pained shriek completely turned into fear. He retreated another hundred meters back, a thick trail of blood following him. In the next instant, Ayrin appeared in front of him once again and thrusted his silver sword towards the Evil Dragon without any mercy.The Evil Dragon raised his head.Blood flowed out from his mouth and nose. He looked miserable.A desperate beastly roar came out from his mouth. The dragon crystal in his body cracked and became countless particles. They spewed out from his body as fast as they could.Grey gem-like particles lingered around his body and burned.Boom!The terrifying power caused Ayrin to jerk his body. A portion of the silver flames covering him was blown away, and he was forcefully pushed back.The silver sword could not pierce through the burning aura around the Evil Dragon for a moment. However, the Evil Dragons left half turned even more bitter.He sensed Ayrins intention.Ayrin was forcing him to completely burn away his Evil Dragon particles, to burn away everything that invaded Rinlorans body.Right now, he could even faintly feel his entire body going numb. He was about to lose control over this body.However, at that moment, a ray of light flashed across his murky mind.The name Rinloran, whose body he possessed, suddenly reminded him of a fact.A trace of hope dwelled in his eyes once again.Hiss!His chest collapsed. He rapidly sucked in the air around him. His entire body was rapidly devouring the scattered arcane power in the air.The air in front of his left hand sensed a terrifying aura and scattered around in fear.Pzzt!A beautiful sword flash shot out from his left hand and stabbed towards Ayrins body.The beautiful sword flash clashed against the silver sword.Thump!The sound of a drumbeat rang out in the air.Everyones heart skipped a beat.They could see silver flames scattering.The Evil Dragon and Ayrin were both knocked back.However, an eye-catching trail of blood also flowed out from Ayrins palm.Sss......Sounds of people drawing sharp breaths rang out.Every arcane master and monster was shocked to see the Evil Dragons attack piercing through Ayrins silver sword and leaving a wound in his palm.Sss......The Evil Dragon was also heavily panting.His condition remained horrible. The wounds in his abdomen kept bleeding. However, as he panted heavily, he felt power and confidence returning to him.A cruel grin appeared on his face once again.He looked at the similarly panting Ayrin and commented while coughing, Luckily, you reminded me...... I can still use such power...... Thousand Storms Sword, what a sword skill! To even leave me astonished......Other than an intense heat, a trace of urgency also appeared in Ayrins body.He began to feel fatigued and feeble...... However, what made him worry was that he instinctively felt his power was unable to crush the Thousand Storms Sword.Now was the moment when the Evil Dragon was at his weakest. Even the dragon crystal and arcane particles in his body were completely exhausted. However, the Evil Dragon could continuously devour scattered arcane power to refine his arcane particles...... If Ayrin could not deal enough damage to stop the Evil Dragon from casting more arcane skills, the Evil Dragon could simply keep recovering.Ayrin paused for a moment and desperately thought, What method is there to completely crush the Evil Dragon?The atmosphere of the battlefield froze still. There was only silence and the wind.At that moment, Meralys voice entered Ayrins ears, Ayrin!Meraly?Everyone sensed something and turned around.Meraly was still sitting limp on the ground.Although her bones could recover after getting fractured, the damage to her organs was too severe. She could not even stand up.Everyone naturally thought she was no longer a threat to the Evil Dragon.However, at that moment, everyones gaze froze.Even the Evil Dragon was startled.Meraly raised her hands while sitting.A crystal sword manifested in her left hand.Meanwhile, crystals also grew from her right hand and became a thick blade.Then, she bit her teeth and slashed down on her left hand with her right.Crack!The thin crystal sword growing out from her left hand was severed.It looked like a simple action. The sound produced was not loud. However, this action and sound made many people tremble uncontrollably.Everyone knew Meralys crystal weapons were not made from normal materialize skill.Those crystal weapons were her bones after integrating the Eternal Crown.Hence, everyone knew that the simple action she did was in fact cutting off her own bones.She cut off her own bones!The strength of the Eternal Crystal was absolute during the Era of the War with Dragons.Hence, only her own bones could sever her bones.Severing ones own bones...... This undoubtedly required great courage. The pain was unimaginable.Meralys entire body shuddered violently. However, she shouted towards Ayrin again.Everyone realized what she meant.The Evil Dragon did too. He screamed furiously and dashed towards her at the fastest speed possible.However, at that moment, Meraly had already used the last ounce of her strength to throw the crystal sword.Whoosh!A queer vibration spread out in the air.Ayrin appeared and caught the crystal sword.Ayrin held the sword and took a deep breath. Then, he asked the Evil Dragon, Do you still have a chance?Then, his entire being turned into a streak of silver flames as he rushed towards the utterly shocked Evil Dragon.Crack!The beautiful Thousand Storms Sword flashed in the air once again.However, everyone saw the crystal sword Ayrin held formed countless cracks, but did not shatter. The cracks disappeared as fast as they appeared..The Evil Dragon did not dare to face Ayrin anymore. He screamed and tried to run away. Ah!Ayrin and the semi-transparent crystal sword pursued right behind.A silver metallic figure appeared below the Evil Dragon.This place was already outside the battlefield.The Evil Dragon had already escaped to the outer zone of the battlefield.The silver metallic figure was Merlin.She raised her head to look up at the Evil Dragon. Sensing the evil aura and burning dragon flames released by the Evil Dragon, she suddenly remembered something.Whoosh!Her silver pupils glowed and shot out two streaks of rainbow-colored flames.The two streaks of flame were very thin, but extraordinarily dazzling. They precisely struck the Evil Dragon. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 694: It Does Not Matter Psst Psst! Two soft sounds rang out from the Evil Dragons body. The two finger-thick light rays pierced through his body and left two tiny holes. Then, they bloomed in the sky and became two real rainbows. The Evil Dragon stiffened. He did not see the rainbow piercing through him. However, he felt blood rushing up his mouth and nose. He opened his mouth and tried to say something. However, only blood came out. Everyone held their breath. The two streaks of rainbow were the final straw that crushed the Evil Dragon. Beneath the bright rainbows, the Evil Dragon completely stiffened up and fell to the ground like a block of wood, kicking up a dust cloud. A dazzling tear fell out of Meralys eye. Ayrin! She shouted loudly. Stingham tried to open his mouth, but no sound came out. Similarly, tears filled up in his eyes. These were no tears of pain. They were tears of joy. For they knew, this war was over. And victory was theirs! Boom! Ayrins body let out a humming sound. The moment the Evil Dragon crashed into the ground, the silver flames wrapping around Ayrin scattered, becoming countless streaks of steaming currents. Ayrin let go of the crystal sword and pushed his two hands forward. Countless dazzling light rays spread out from his hands. A golden holy grail levitated in front of him. A red glow spilled over the cup mouth, falling like a waterfall onto the Evil Dragon with the starlight in the sky. Everyone stood still and did not dare to blink. They knew this scene would be recorded into the Dorasters history. A heavenly melody rang out in the sky, as if countless celestial maidens and holy priestess were singing a choir. An even more despairing scream came from the Evil Dragon. Ah! The holy starlight and waterfall-like red glow turned into a huge hand and grabbed a twisted silhouette out of Rinlorans body. It was a grey silhouette with a dragon horn and dragon tail. Its facial features were similar to Fellemang. However, in the next instant, his face became blurry after a violent twist. Only fear and despair emitted from the grey silhouette. This was the Evil Dragons consciousness and mental strength...... The final remnants of the Evil Dragon. The twisted grey silhouette screamed as the holy grail sucked it up. Everyone felt touched. The end of an era. The shadow looming over the Doraster Continent, the existence at the top of the food chain, was no more. However, at this blissful moment, Ayrins calm expression suddenly turned stern. He raised his head and shouted coldly, What are you trying to do? ...... Whats happening? No one was able to react. Is there still an Evil Dragon Bishop that can save the Evil Dragon and kill all of us? But how is that possible? The Evil Dragons son, queen and even Fellemang, they have all died. The moment everyone raised their head, a yellowish wind tunnel opened up in the sky. The expressions of Liszt, Carter and the others immediately turned chilling. They realized that there was one party missing in this war. An existence strong enough to threaten the Evil Dragon, the Master of House Baratheon. Boom! The yellowish wind tunnel abruptly disappeared. Creepy, dark green lightning fell down, and from it the Master of House Baratheon appeared. Pzzt...... Pzzt...... It sounded like whips were repeatedly striking the air. The dense lightning strikes swarmed towards the twisted grey silhouette as if they were attracted to it. In the next instant, the dark green lightning bolts became a dark green cage, imprisoning the remnant consciousness and mental strength of the Evil Dragon and then flying up. At that moment, many arcane masters exclaimed in shock, He wants to bring the Evil Dragons remnant consciousness away. He wants to integrate the consciousness to obtain the Evil Dragons forbidden skills and abilities! We must not let him succeed! Many people began trembling. This was falling into a nightmare after almost reaching a perfect ending. Even if the Master of House Baratheon could completely erase the Evil Dragons ego...... after obtaining the Evil Dragons forbidden skills and abilities, he would very likely become a new Evil Dragon. ...... Ayrin did not show any hesitation. Astonishing power filled his body somehow and silver flames covered him again. Boom! He jumped straight up and slashed the deep green cage with his silver sword. This was the flame of destruction which contained a power on the same level as the Dragon Slaying Sword. Apart from the Evil Dragon, no six-gate arcane master could withstand its power. However, at that moment, the Master of House Baratheon sighed, What a pity...... I originally prepared this attack for the Evil Dragon. I never imagined all of you could defeat him. The sky turned bright. Burning clouds spread across the sky. A huge pillar of flames rushed towards Ayrin with a terrifying dragon breath. Everything burned. The scattering heat currents turned into countless flaming red dragons. Boom! Ayrin was instantly swallowed by the huge flame pillar. Everyone saw Ayrin getting pushed to the ground and knocked away by the flame pillar, leaving a deep and long crater. Bone fracturing sounds kept coming from his body. Jean Camus looked at the bright red sky and the fading figure of the Master of House Baratheon. He shouted angrily, What use is there in doing this? Extreme anger twisted his usual calm expression. He could sense it was the power of a high level dragon crystal. However, that dragon crystal had completely exhausted its power after that one attack. After losing the dragon crystal, the Master of House Baratheon did not even dare to get close to the battlefield, because the anger from the other arcane masters would be enough to kill him. The Master of House Baratheon heard Jean Camuss criticism and said, The current me is certainly not strong enough, but I have sufficient patience. The dark green cage reached the Master of House Baratheon. A sense of power made his breathing more fluent than ever. He felt as if he had become insurmountably large. He did not immediately step into the storm passage behind him to leave, but exclaimed, I will patiently hide...... I am already a six-gate arcane master. Perhaps, all of you will only sense my existence when I am opening the seventh arcane gate. However, by then, none of you will be my opponent. Although my House Baratheon has always claimed that every other arcane master is an enemy, only now am I able to achieve the feat of opposing the entire Doraster Continent. Having said this, he stepped into the storm passage. The storm passage vanished as he disappeared in the passage. ...... Jean Camus could not say anything. His face turned pale and finally spat out a mouthful of blood. All the efforts, all those sacrifices, are they going to become the stepping stone for the Master of House Baratheon in the end? Everyone despaired. Because they knew what the Master of House Baratheon said was the truth. However, at that moment, an extremely feeble voice rang out, It does not matter...... Does not matter? It does not matter even like this? If anyone else spoke that line, they would definitely be cursed and scolded. However, right not, everyone first became startled, then quiet. This was because the person who spoke was Ayrin. Ayrin had many of his bones fractured and lay miserably in a massive crater. Even his hair and the ground beneath him were dyed red by his blood to the point the original color could not be distinguished anymore. However, he confidently looked at the crowd and nodded, It does not matter. Why does it not matter? Many people asked. At the same time, various medical masters started tending to Ayrins wounds. Because I still have the forbidden skill the Radiance Priestess taught me. He cannot hide from me...... Ayrin smiled while looking at Chris, Charlotte and the others. No matter how fast he cultivates...... I will recover faster...... Rinloran and the others should be safe now...... I will sleep first...... What forbidden skill? What does he mean by ''cannot hide? He can even sleep in such a situation? The arcane masters who wished for their questions to be answered shouted in disbelief. However, Ayrin started snoring. He had really fallen asleep while the medical masters were still taking care of him. Suddenly, relieved voices shouted out, Rinloran is still alive! A bunch of people surrounded Charlotte and asked, What forbidden skill is it? Is what Ayrin said true? Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 695: The Most Glorious Sunrise Dawn, the morning sun was yet to rise above the horizon. The sky was still dark. The surviving arcane masters, demihumans and beasts were waiting quietly for Ayrin to wake up. After exhausting all his strength, the heavily injured Stingham had also fallen asleep. However, just a trace of the remnant Deep Green Domains power could already fill the Yalf Kingdoms outpost forest with life. Many fresh seedlings poked their heads out of the soil. The black scavenger vines no longer existed. The holy light swept away all the gloominess and impurities. It could be imagined that after this place settled down, it would once again become a lively elven forest. A cluster of black light in the shape of Jeriyas head floated in a corner. Everyone ignored it. Not only because it was just a cluster of grudge without life, but also because Jeriya fought against the Evil Dragon in her final moments. Displeasure and hatred were washed away by kindness and sympathy. Chris, Ferguillo and the others were the most quiet right now. They understood Ayrin well. So, if Ayrin said something did not matter, they were certain he was right. Sounds came from Ayrins body. They were the sounds of bones and flesh regenerating. Hearing that sound while looking at the sleeping Ayrin, more and more anxious arcane masters began to believe in Ayrin. Although Ayrins recovery ability was astonishing, the fracturing of bones and breaking of nerves was still extremely painful. Yet, suffering all this pain, he slept so peacefully...... Other than not fearing pain, he should also be absolutely confident and relaxed! ...... The first ray of the sun shone from the horizon. The cluster of black light in the shape of Jeriyas head shrieked in a low-pitched voice and floated towards Ayrin. It was only her remnant consciousness, the final trace of her will. Hence, it did not possess proper thinking ability. In the conversation between Charlotte and the other arcane masters, she only had a vague concept that she had to wait for Ayrin to wake up in order for him to wipe out the final trace of existence left of the Evil Dragon. Right now, she was the first to sense Ayrin waking up. Ayrins eyebrows twitched a little. Then, he opened his eyes. Just like the time he enrolled into the Holy Dawn Academy, he yawned and rubbed his eyes. Are you ready? Belo looked at Ayrin with his usual impulsive expression. Almost. But, all of you still need to help me. Ayrin shook his head and stretched his body. Liszt and his team took a glance at one another and nodded, Then lets begin. Waves of arcane particles flew out from their fingertips and landed on Ayrin. Countless dazzling arcane particles shone. They did not convert into arcane power but rather stayed as streams of pure arcane particles, revolving around Ayrin. Ayrins exhausted arcane gates were rapidly filled up by the dazzling arcane particles. Holy Gate of Life! He loudly chanted. The seven arcane gates deep in his body hummed and opened up. The arcane particles generated in his body spewed out from all parts of his body. His body shone brightly. Light bloomed from his body and became an unimaginably huge pillar of light, rushing high up into the sky. This pillar was not the holy light pillar, but a deep purplish black. It released a terrifying evil aura. Everyone raised their heads to the point their necks almost broke. It was an unimaginable scene. A huge magic eye was born from the purplish black light pillar and slowly floated up, reaching the top of the light pillar. The moment the huge magic eye which looked like a living creature manifested, countless streaks of fiery lines appeared in the sky. Within the fiery lines, there were countless chunks of ice which fell down densely. Not only this forest, but as far as they could see fire and hail rained down. It was as if the weather of the entire world was split into two extremes, becoming ice and fire. Boom! High above the sky, the huge magic eye raised its eyelid. Countless streaks of black and yellow flames bloomed from its pupil. At the same time, the red sun rose up above the horizon. For a moment, two suns hung in the sky. The cluster of Jeriyas remnant grudge became quiet. The hazy consciousness of Jeriya recalled the dream she once had. A huge magic eye opened in the sky. The Doraster Continent was showered in ice and fire. She once thought it was a sign that the Evil Dragon would defeat all his enemies and dominate over the Doraster Continent. Only now did she realize it signified the fall of the Evil Dragon. It represented that everything the Evil Dragon left behind would be completely wiped off the face of the world. Appeased, a voice spoke in the depths of her soul, I finally get to witness your true extermination. I said I will personally watch you die. The cluster of black light in the shape of her head gradually faded away into nothingness. ...... Silence Glacier. Within an ice-sealed island extremely far away from the Doraster Continent, the Master of House Baratheon anxiously looked at the dark green cage in front of him. After getting burned by the thin dark green lightning bolts, the Evil Dragons consciousness was finally purified. A yellow crystal turned into powder in the Master of House Baratheons hand. The light rays blooming from it extracted the purified consciousness out of the cage and dove into the Master of House Baratheons forehead. Boom! A strange rumbling came from deep within the Master of House Baratheons body. Sss...... He deeply inhaled. After remaining silent for several minutes, he exhaled even deeper. The Master of House Baratheon opened his tightly shut eyes. An extremely satisfied expression appeared on his face. He could feel countless images spinning in his mind and settling down, eventually becoming images of various forbidden skills and their casting methods. Just this small portion caused his heart to tremble. This was the wealth the Evil Dragon left behind. After obtaining the Evil Dragons experiences and forbidden skills, he would eventually stand at the peak of the Doraster Continent! A glitter of red light rose up from the eastern horizon. He narrowed his eyes to welcome the sunrise, to welcome the most glorious sunrise in his life. However, his satisfied and powerful expression suddenly vanished. His face turned pale white, his eyes opened to the widest, while his pupils contracted to the extreme. What rose along with the sun was a huge magic eye. The magic eye coldly swept both heaven and earth. Excitement and cruelty eventually shone from its pupil as it locked onto the Master of House Baratheon. The Master of House Baratheon realized what this meant. His robust body immediately collapsed. He fell to the ground in despair. A unique humming sound caused by a spatial passage manifesting rang out not far from where he was. To him, this was the sound of death approaching. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Chapter 696 New Era Epilogue Chapter 696 New Era (Epilogue) The huge magic eye gazed at the entire continent. Ice and fire showered the mountains, rivers and every residence on the Doraster Continent. Anyone who walked out of their house could see the magic eye that rose along with the sun. They fell into complete panic while watching the falling ice and fire. However, as time passed, they noticed there was nothing worse happening. So, they calmed down and set about extinguishing the fires within the forest and cities. Many people began preparing to continue fighting against the Evil Dragon. Even if the strongest arcane masters in this continent had lost, they would continue to fight back. After sustaining for several days, the ice and fire finally disappeared. Two tattered Sky Crystal Ferries that seemed unfit for flight appeared at the border of the Kingdom of Eiche. A message was transmitted by these Sky Crystal Ferries and swept over the entire Kingdom of Eiche, and then the entire Doraster Continent like a storm. Waves of cheers rang out within cities, valleys and mountains. The news that came from the Sky Crystal Ferries was not the nightmare of the Evil Dragons complete resurrection, but the true ending of the Evil Dragons era. The era of righteous arcane masters had arrived. When night fell again, dazzling starlight shone down on the Kingdom of Eiche. Within St. Lauren, fireworks bloomed everywhere. Ivan and Wilde stood shoulder to shoulder on the Holy Dawn Academy Medical Centers roof. Their eyes were filled with emotion and respect as they looked at the dazzling light of the stars and fireworks. Ivan heaved out a long sigh and slowly spoke, They really did it. ...... Many days later, the entire Doraster Continent finally began to adapt to life without the Evil Dragon or Evil Dragon followers. The terror of the Evil Dragon went to the back of their minds. Abandoned towns were being rebuilt. The consecutive wars caused many powerful arcane masters and Corps to vanish. Many things had to be built up from scratch. A true new era. Peace usually meant plain. However, all the arcane masters that showed extraordinary courage in the fight against the Evil Dragon had become new legends. Courage and faith had allowed Ayrin and his companions to reach a new height. This height originated from the deeds they had accomplished, but not the strength they possessed. Because of the tales of those who had turned into legendary heroes, more and more people settled in St. Lauren which was not really a bustling city before. The entire city needed to be expanded. The usually quiet Holy Dawn Academy was extremely lively. Never before in all of history had they received so many applications. ...... Another several days later. At a quiet graveyard in the park behind the Holy Dawn Academy, beautiful flowers grew out from the patch of grass where small tombstones were erected. A handsome young man with long blonde hair arrived at the graveyard and put down a bouquet of flowers. Behind him, there was a mature female arcane master with dark skin. She was about the same height as him. After the young man put down the bouquet of flowers, a wave of nature aura scattered from his hand. In front of the tombstone, a pale green tree sapling miraculously grew out. It rapidly grew up and took the shape of a quiet girl. Soft footsteps rang out behind the young man. Jean Camus? The young man turned around and called out in surprise, Have you recovered from your injuries? Jean Camus nodded. He calmly looked at the young man and then at the tombstone. He softly spoke, Stingham, if Shanna sees the current you, she would feel so proud. Of course, the blonde young man was Stingham. After everything he had experienced, he had grown into a mature man. He no longer blamed himself. He just looked at Jean Camus and asked, Is there news of Ayrin and Rinloran? I heard from Ciaran that Songat and the first medical team have completed their treatment. They should be coming here today as well. Jean Camus walked next to Stingham, What do you plan to do next? Plan? Stingham scratched his head and spoke embarrassedly, I dont really have any plans...... You also know I usually dont make plans. Jean Camus spoke, How about you return to the Kingdom of Doa with me? Stingham was startled, Return to the Kingdom of Doa? The Evil Dragon is dead, and the Master of House Baratheon is dead...... the current Kingdom of Doa is in chaos. If we want to reform the Kingdom of Doa, we not only need the stronghold Corps, we also need the person who can unite the citizens. Jean Camus calmly looked at the confused Stingham and spoke in a serious tone, You are the true Green Dragon Prince, you must shoulder your destiny. Stingham thought over it for a few seconds and answered earnestly, I will try. Jean Camus turned around as another few figures were walking toward them on the quiet road. Stinghams eyes blurred. Ayrin, Chris, Moss, Belo, Charlotte, Meraly...... Everyone had come. Suddenly, the teary-eyed Stingham became excited. Rin...... Rinloran! He shouted and dashed over, hugging one of the figures. The person he hugged had shoulder length hair. Although he was male, his face was prettier than the average girl. He was none other than Rinloran. Rinloran suffered the greatest injury during the final fight. He remained in a coma for a long time. So, Stingham was unable to hold back his excitement. What...... What are you doing? However, Rinloran suddenly blushed and stuttered, Please...... Please respect yourself! He did not shout idiot coldly, nor react in any way he did in the past. Stingham stiffened up. He looked at Ayrin and the others in shock, What...... What happened to him? Hahaha...... Ayrin laughed carefreely. Its fine. Hes like this to everyone now. He explained to Stingham, Teacher Ciaran said that he will be fine. Just that his mental strength suffered great damage and his memories will take some time to recover. He will not remember many things for the time being. However, as time passes, by seeing the places he has been to and us telling him the stories of what happened in the past, his memory will recover. I see! Rinloran, Im glad youre fine! Stingham hugged Rinloran tightly again and tears fell onto Rinlorans shoulder. Are we this familiar? Rinloran looked a little embarrassed. He frowned while looking at Stingham and still had some doubts. Of course, we are the best teammates and comrades! Stingham pointed at the laughing Ayrin, We are the inseparable Holy Dawn trio! Really? Rinloran believed it a little, but innocently mumbled, But you all really look like idiots! Haha, you always called me an idiot in the past! Stingham became more excited and hugged Rinloran tighter. Eh...... Please respect yourself...... ...... Holy city Eichemalar, within the original Office of Special Affairs. Dozens of arcane masters who held high positions within the original Office of Special Affairs and Kingdom of Eiche had gathered here. We must monitor and restrict Ayrins abilities, otherwise...... An arcane master spoke sternly and rapidly. At that moment, the closely shut door was suddenly pushed open. A large number of arcane masters surrounded the room. An arcane master calmly looked at the shocked arcane masters and declared, From today onwards, the Office of Special Affairs will be reformed. All of you are no longer arcane masters from the Office of Special Affairs. What? The arcane masters who had gathered in secret turned from shock to fear. They realized something and glared at a young man behind the encirclement. The arcane master who was speaking first shouted without a care, Ferguillo! You are the mastermind behind all of this! Not just Ayrin, your ability should also be restricted! Who knows whether that arm of yours will mutate one day! Restrict? Ferguillo calmly asked. That arcane master continued to argue, Although the Evil Dragon is gone, Ayrins power is still unparalleled. Who can guarantee he will not become the next Evil Dragon? Then? Ferguillo plainly spoke, Restrict Ayrins power? Then? Without Ayrin, who will you restrict next? Is it Stingham? Next will be Jean Camus, Belo? Me or Chris? His plain voice seemed to contain a mysterious power that made everyone silent. This is a farce...... You dont have the ability or authority to do that! So you better cease your pointless joke. Ferguillos calm voice began to carry an intense and irrebuttable power, I will run the Office of Special Affairs next...... You can suspect me, but you must believe me. Only me and Ayrin can guarantee that the Kingdom of Eiche and Kingdom of Doa remain peaceful while we are alive. ...... Thinkers Stone Forest. Several hundred Holy Dawn Academy freshmen timidly looked at Huston. Notebook teacher Huston had a grim look on his face. Killing intent filled his eyes. He had just received the news that there would be a new teacher coming to teach the freshmen foundation class, while he would be the assistant of the new teacher. They must be kidding! I am the official teacher in the Holy Dawn Academy! I taught the legendary heroes like Ayrin and Belo! I have been in charge of freshmen foundation class for over ten years! Can there be anyone whos more impressive and fitting than me? And I heard that the new teacher is also in charge of Holy Dawn Academys newly established artificer laboratory! How can a teacher specialized in artifacts be better than me at foundation teaching, physical training and combat techniques? The notebook teacher took out his notebook. He decided to write the new teachers name on the first page and find a chance to slowly sabotage the new teacher. The figure who slowly walked towards him was a silver metallic figure. Mer...... Merlin? He called out in disbelief. Boom! All the Holy Dawn freshmen immediately became excited. That excitement even overwhelmed the fear they held towards Huston. They even started screaming in excitement. All the freshmen realized the identity of the metal clockwork war avatar approaching them. This was one of the companions of their senior, the Epic Silver Dragon bloodline Ayrin. She was the legendary metal clockwork war avatar Merlin who shot out rainbow colored light rays which killed the Evil Dragon. Huston became deflated. He remembered Merlins background...... She was the instructor of a large Corps during the Era of the War with Dragons. If they compared qualifications, he would not even qualify to crawl at her feet. Holding the last trace of hope, he asked Merlin, But you cant speak, how are you going to teach them? A pleasant female voice carrying a unique metallic humming sound rang out from Merlins body, I can speak. Huston was dumbfounded. Im...... Impossible...... He stuttered. Merlins silver pupils shone the light of human emotion. She softly spoke, The Evil Dragons aura awakened some of my sealed memories...... I conducted a deep level of maintenance on myself. Teacher Merlin! Many innocent cheers rang out. The notebook teachers notebook fell to the ground. Previous ChapterNext Chapte Afterword And Announcement Of New Book One year has passed, Ice and Fire has finally reached its end. The ending of every series is the same. To those who truly loved this series, they probably think this is far from enough and want an even better ending. On the other hand, to those who dislike this series, they probably want it to end as soon as possible. This series is definitely not my best, and it has many rooms for improvement. However, hidden behind the rowdy main character and his companions is the complete story I strive to finish. A bunch of youth growing up together to become legends. They lived peaceful yet special lives. A happy-ever-after ending. Perhaps its very orthodox, but I like it because its heartwarming. Western names and places are different from normal web novel settings. It may cause some people to have trouble reading at the start, but I believe I have achieved what I wanted. I have followed through with the relaxed, hot-blooded and youthful style to the end. Also, I feel I have also improved in the imprinting of each companion of the main character. Be it Stingham, Belo or Rinloran...... Each of their personalities and traits are very distinctive. The publishing of is still being dragged on. It will probably be after September. During this period, I had suffered quite a blow. Because the market this series will be targeting are short novels and ACG. Only by performing well in these fields, this series will have a greater chance of getting animated and fight against those external sources. So, regardless of the style of the series, the pace and the entire story, the courage of those children...... If it gets animated one day, I can guarantee it will be wonderful. The advantage of image over the text is to let visual impact smooth over some plain junctures and progress of the story. Hence, while getting attracted by those foreign animations and praising the manga and anime, please be lenient and show some support for your own countrys product. Also, please do not neglect this, our pace and stories are actually better than those works that looked wonderful. We are not dumber than those stories. What we are lacking is only the accumulation...... the accumulation of talents and production teams. Regardless, as the source of publishing, animation, movie and games, as the creator of stories, I have been working hard. Writing a novel is the same as reading one, it is a process to find sympathizers. Readers pick the series and authors they like, while the authors wait for the readers who like and comprehend them. We have yet to age, we are not afraid of trying, so we dare to attempt like Ayrin. The process of seeking provides happiness. Back in , I had already mentioned that it is much easier to write out the essence of a story than going by the orthordox leveling path. Hence, it is very tiring to build the structure of a new world and its changes each time. However, I will feel bored of writing if not writing a fresh and decent story. The new book will be released in early September. The theme is Xianxia, pure Eastern Xianxia. I can guarantee that this series will be the most complicated story and the best series I have even written. The rise and fall of several cultivation empires, the conflict and struggle of countless cultivators. It is a story about rebellion. It has been prepared for three months...... only waiting to debut before everyone. Finally, I sincerely apologize...... Due to my emotions, in addition to finishing Ice and Fire in late July to early August, my update speed in the last two months was unable to be fast. I tried my best to update three chapters a day, but I failed to do it. I hope that my luck will be better in the coming year. I hope everything can go more smoothly, and most importantly...... I hope my updating speed can be better guaranteed and faster. Thank you all! Without all your clicks, votes and subscription, I could never make this hobby of mine a job and even have a tiny dream. Readers who have not added my weibo or wechat, wuzui1979, can add me. After the dozen of days Ice and Fire has been completed and before the new book is released, this will be the only method of contact. There does not seem to be anything else to say...... Busy yet still fighting on, I hope there will be more readers who will come to like my series. Persevere but not stubborn, this is my current condition. Then...... Lets meet in early September. Previous Chapte